Skip to main content

Full text of "Catalogue of Syriac manuscripts in the British museum acquired since the year 1838"

See other formats 


•r-:TI^in 


■i£> 


CO 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueofsyria02brituoft 


"^  •-./► 


CATALOGUE 


OF 


SYRIAC     MANUSCRIPTS 


IN 


THE   BEITISH   MUSEUM, 


ACQUIBED  SINOB  THB  TEA.B  1838. 


BT 


W.    WRIGHT,   LL.D., 

PBOFESaOB    OP  ABABIC   IN  THE  UNIYEBSITY  OP  CAMBBISGE,  AND   LATE  ASSISTANT 
EEEFEB  OP   THE   USS.   IN  THE  BBITISH   MUSEUM. 


Part  II. 


PRINTED  BY  ORDER  OF  THE  TRUSTEES. 


SOLD  AT  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM; 

AND   BT 

LONGMANS  &  CO.,  38  to  41,  PATERNOSTEE  EOW;  B.  M.  PICKEEING,  196,  PICCADILLY; 

AND  ASHEE  &  CO.,  13,  BEDFOED  STEEET,  COVENT  GAEDEN, 

AiTD  11,  UNTEE  DEN  LINDEN,  BEELIN. 

1871. 


zorrDon : 

OIIBEBT  AND  BIVIKOTON,   PBINTEES, 
52,   ST.  JOHN'S  SQTJAEE,  ASD   28,   WHITEFEIARS  STBEET,  S.C. 


This  volume,  which  is  the  second  Part  of  the  new  Catalogue  of  the 
Syriac  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum,  comprises  the  class  of  Theology. 
The  third  and  last  Part,  containing  the  remaining  classes,  with  the  Preface 
and  Indices,  is  already  in  the  press. 

CH.  RIEU, 

KEEPEE   OF  THE   ORIENTAL   MSS. 
7th  July,  1871. 


THEOLOGY. 


IlfDIYIDUAL  AUTHORS. 


DXXVII. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  both  rQuch  mutilated. 
The  writing  is  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela  of 
the  vi'''  cent.    They  contain — 

Part  of  the  Epistle  of  Eusebius  of  Csesarea 
to  Carpianus,  followed  by  fragments  of  the 
Eusebian  canons.  The  subscription  of  the 
epistle  is :  ooAaoson^  .s^.i  (<'iii\r^  ioaix. 

[Add.  17,213,  foU.  4,  5.] 


DXXYIII. 

Vellum,  about  12f  in.  by  10,  consisting  of 
173  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foU.  1 — 4,  41,  86 — 89, 
109,  169,  and  173.  The  quires  are  22  in 
number,  but  it  does  not  appear  what  the 
original  signatvires  were.  Leaves  are  now 
wanting  after  foU.  6,  21,  and  167.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from 
24  to  34  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi'"  cent.,  and 
contains — 

The  works  of  Aphraates,  J^cDv&re*,  or 
Earhad,  .iK'eniA,  "the  Persian  Sage," 
r<>Qoi^  r^soAAo* ,  a  contemporary  of  Jacob 


of  Nisibis  and  Ephraim,  and  bishop  of  the 
convent  of  Mar  Matthew  near  Mosul  (ac- 
cording to  a  note  in  Orient.  1017,  fol.  160  a, 

,Aoa).  He  flourished  about  A.D.  337—345. 
At  some  period  of  his  life,  perhaps  when  he 
was  made  bishop,  he  took  the  name  of 
Jacob,  and  hence  his  writings  have  been 
ascribed  from  a  very  early  period  to  his 
more  widely  known  namesake  Jacob  of 
Nisibis.  His  works  consist  of  22  homilies, 
in  the  form  of  Epistles,  each  commencing 
with  a  letter  of  the  alphabet  in  the  usual 
sequence,  and  a  separate  treatise  entitled 
rtr^o^  or  "  the  Cluster  of  Grapes."  They 
were  very  soon  translated  into  Armenian, 
and  this  translation  has  been  published  by 
N.  Antonelli  (Rome,  1756),  and  reprinted 
in  Gallandii  Bibliotheca  Veterum  Patrum, 
t.  v.,  as  also  at  Venice  in  1765,  and  at  Con- 
stantinople in  1824.  The  Syriac  text  has 
been  edited  by  Wright  (London,  1869).* 


•  For  further  information  regarding  Aphraates,  see 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  20,  no.  xi.,  t.  ii.,  p.  398, 
t.  iii.,  p.  85 ;  Cave,  Hist.  Liter.,  t.  i.,  p.  189 ;  the  letter 
of  George,  bishop  of  the  Arabs,  in  de  Lagarde's  Analecta 

/  3jf 


402 


THEOLOGY. 


1.  The  alphabetical  discourses,  prefaced 
by  the  letter  of  a  disciple  to  the  author, 
fol.  1  h.  The  title  of  this  letter,  which  is 
ascribed  in  the  Armenian  version  to  Gregory 
the  Illuminator,  has  been  torn  away;  but 
on  fol.  1  b,  between  the  columns,  a  later 
hand  has  written :  k'^clw^.i  r<'A>[i^r<']  .vn 

^i*in»T,'ri   rd*Qa^   K'tK'i    tcncuojjJ.l   qa.i  i  't\ A< 
.  .Vo  r<'<^.'V^..l  f^zJt'.TA  rd=>d\Aa 

a.  r^^cusa.cn.1  re'ik.cu*^ ,  of  Faith  (Arm., 
serm.  i.).    Imperfect.    Fol.  1  b. 

b.  rdacxM.i  rA\^CL»»h\,  of  Love  (Arm.,  serm. 
ii.).    Fol.  7  b. 

c.  r£23i(^^^  r(h\^eMh\,  of  Fasting  (Arm., 
serm.  iii.).    Fol.  15  a. 

d.  r^i^oV^.-v  pc'^cui^,  of  Prayer  (Arm., 
serm.  iv.).     Imperfect.    Fol.  20  h. 

e.  v£si\si^  K'lk^OM^,  of  Wars  (Arm.,  serm. 
v.).    Fol.  26  b. 

f.  w^-Biin  >ji3.i  re'ikacui^  ,  of  the  Religious, 
or  of  Monks  (Arm.,  serm.  tI.).  Imperfect. 
Fol.  35  a. 

g.  r^^asA^^^  rA\^OL»»h\ ,  of  Repentance 
(Arm.,  serm.  vii.).    Fol.  46  b. 

h.  K'&usQ  ivx«j.i  K'^cuiit ,  of  the  Resur- 
rection of  the  Dead  (Arm.,  serm.  viii.). 
Fol.  53  b. 

i.  re'^a.aLjj&.=q.i  t<'<k^cu«ii,  of  HximiHty 
(Arm.,  serm.  ix.).    Fol.  61  a. 

j.  rtf'ito^'i.-t  rc'^ojj^ ,  of  Shepherds  or 
Pastors  (Arm.,  serm.  x.).    Fol.  66  b. 

k.  K'ix'iau^'i  r<'iucL»A\ ,  of  the  Circum- 
cision (Arm.,  serm.  xi.).    Fol.  70  b. 

I.  r^Lw^.^.!  rc'iK^o-M^,  of  the  Passover 
(Arm.,  serm.  xiv.).    Fol.  76  b. 

m.  r<'iu=Lx.i  T^h>^OLMh\,  of  the  Sabbath 
(Arm.,  serm.  xii.).    Fol.  82  a. 


Syriaca,  p.  108;  Cowper's  Syriac  Miscellanies  (London, 
1861),  p.  61;  the  preface  to  Wright's  edition;  and 
Noeldeke's  review  in  the  Gott.  gel.  Anzeigen  for  1869, 
p.  1521. 


n.  V* '  -'■j  T'T  K'w  I  's.'i  (^iv-*o_Mi«,  of  tho 

Deprecation  of  Dissensions  (Arm.,  sermo 
unicus,  ed.  Rom.,  p.  403).  Fol.  87  a.  This 
discourse  is  dated,  fol.  109  a,  A.  Gr.  655, 

A.D.  344 :    MV>r^s  K'.ico   rc'ixi.^ri'  rCa^h\Jk. 


00 


Q  °>  i\   I  «\ 


.  r6:*ooi.&  r^aAsa 
0.  re'AvlAnclsa  .z.icLSi  Ajws  re'Aucu»A< ,  of  the 

Distinction  of  Meats  (Arm.,  serm.  xiii.). 
Fol.  109  b. 

relaaai. ,  of  the  Substitution  of  the  Gentiles 
for  the  one  People  (Arm.,  serm.  xv.).  Fol. 
114  6. 

q.  K'cnlf<'.i  das  cni^.i  rC^cuiJi  r<*mTrq  A^ , 
that  the  Messiah  is  the  Son  of  God  (Arm., 
serm.  xvi.).    Fol.  118  b. 

r.  K'l^oAoiua  A.^  .  r^.-ioco^t  A-Sp^aAn 
K'^azi.Tiio ,  against  the  Jews,  on  Virginity 
and  Holiness  (Arm.,  serm.  xvii.).  Fol. 
123  6. 

S.  yi^B^  ^\snr^^  A^  .  r^.iocn*  AaxjcA 
oxjA&vni  ^  even  ,  against  the  Jews,  because 
of  their  saying  that  it  is  appointed  for  them 
to  be  assembled  unto  Jerusalem  (Arm., 
serm.  xviii.).    Fol.  127  b. 

t.  r^J^OLSn.i  rC^Qoiio^  A^..i  r^iucu*^,  of 
the  Supporting  of  the  Poor.*    Fol.  134  a. 

u.  Kt&^.t'i.i  rfikicujA^,  of  the  Persecuted. 
Fol.  139  a. 

V.  rd*VM(<'  r^Astio  K'itasQ.i  K'iueiMit ,  of 
Death  and  of  the  Last  Times.    Fol.  146  b. 

Subscription,  fol.  154  b  :  ^ix&sol  y\r 
.  Kl^Qoi^   r^SOL^^.l  ^^H^o   ^'ioo.^   rC'i^'iXre' 

To  this  a  reader  named  Zakhe,  or  Nicolaus, 
has  added  :   r^i^i^  K^i^  •^—^  •  »^  ^  rdjco 


*  This  and  the  following  discourses    are   no  longer 
extant  in  the  Armenian  translation. 


APHRAATES. 


403 


r^\   .  ^xint<  ^m:^ 


2.  The  treatise  on  "  the  Cluster  "  (Isaiah, 
chap.     Ixv.     8),     K'iv-i-^aJ^.i      re'Au^o-uA* 

It  was  written,  according  to  the  author's 
own  statement,  fol.  173  b,  in  the  36th  year 
of  the  reign  of  Shahur,  king  of  Persia,  A.Gr. 
656,  A.D.  345,  suhsequently  to  the  compo- 
sition of  the   22    alphabetical  discourses: 


r^.icnoos  (<'<&\si    r^aijj    ^ocni    k'^it-i   .t-*ii> 


.x^o-tco^    rdiJsb.va 


>i^o 


tlOOJ^ 


<Ani-m\  .  After  the  doxology,  fol.  173  b, 
the  above  mentioned  Zakhe  has  written: 
K'oco    r^-*cnAr^    r«lsa-i-&_w     r^ooi-^     r^cD 

.  cnLMO\m»T^  cnjL>;i 

The  notes  on  fol.  1  a  are  much  stained 
and  mutilated,  and  some  portions  of  them 
have  been  designedly  erased. 

[Add.  14,619.] 


DXXIX. 

Vellum,  about  lOJ  in.  by  8|,  consisting  of 
99  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foU.  1,  2,  8,  40 — 42,  and 
99.  The  quires,  13  in  number,  were  origi- 
nally signed  with  both  letters  and  arith- 
metical figures  (e.  g.  fol.  16  a,  ^and  ^,^),  but 
in  most  cases  either  the  one,  or  the  other. 


or  both  have  disappeared.  A  later  hand  has 
erroneously  numbered  them  from  r^  to  .=u  . 
Leaves  are  wanting  after  foll.1,42, 43, 51,  and 
73.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
of  from  23  to  26  lines.  This  manuscript 
is  written  in  a  good,  regular,  though  by  no 
means  elegant  Estrangela,  and  dated  A.  Gr. 
785,  A.D.  474.  Fol.  7  is  a  later  insertion, 
of  about  the  ix'''  cent.     It  contains — 

The  first  part  of  the  works  of  Aphraatea. 
Of  the  introductory  letter  only  a  very  small 
portion  remains,  fol.  2  a. 

1.  r^h\OXSa*ea:i  rAy^dtths.    Eol.  2  a. 

2.  reiacu>.-l  reiktOM^ .    Eol.  11  b. 

3.  rdsoey.i  K'lk.cLM^  .    Eol.  23  a. 

4.  t<'i\etA-.i  K'^o-uit;  imperfect.  Eol. 
315. 

5.  r^-sH-D.i  K'^o-u^;  imperfect.  EoL 
42  «. 

6.  r^'-nm  tian  v^huoM^x',  imperfect.  Eol. 
50  a. 

7.  r<  -1,  lAYa  rc'Ax-.a-wA* ;  imperfect.  Eol. 
66  a. 

8.  K'l&iiM  iuM.i  rciucu*^ .    Eol.  75  a. 

9.  K'l^oA^Asa.i  (fiktcu*^ .    Eol.  85  b. 

10.  rc'A\OA-'"i."»  r<h\^ci»Mh\ .    Eol.  93  b. 

Colophon,  fol.  99  a :  ..aiv.jk.sa-1  y\\  x. 
r^soA^Ai.t    r^h\jsaxJi   rc'it*i\j<'  i^cn    r^ls^x^^ 

.  .X.O  .  t^sr^ 

On  fol.  99  b  there  is  a  note,  written  by 
the  scribe  in  a  more  cursive  character,  which 
states  that  this  book  was  purchased  by  ,iao 
>x*iia  {Movi/MXi?),  priest  of  the  church  in  the 

village  of  K'iuaL^i^  (perhaps  ^j^ ,  near 
Damascus,  on  the  road  to  Hims),  in  the  year 
785  (A.D.  474),  when  Timotheus  was  bishop 
of  that  place  and  Monimus  was  periodeutes. 
The  book    itself  was    written    in    Edessa. 


^  3p2 


404 


THEOLOGY. 


.^ocQiA.I     rc'i^ollj    rf'wiT'a.i    .  rtf^oica.iA 

^r«li2a^o  r^'p^'ins-iT.  iux..!  AckLt^Miia  r^cn 

.  floral  iua.i  K'l^UA.'vsn  tCOTorcls  ,t*7!h>o 

Another  note  on  the  same  page,  now  par- 
tially eflPaced,  records  that  it  once  belonged 

to  a  person  named  Yeshua.     pdaAu^  r^cn 

(<'va.t    Aa ti^q    i-a    .:^C\x*.i    »CDO^f<' 

.  »CDCU^.  ru^  cos 

On  fol.  99  a,  after  the  doxology,  we  find  a 
note,  which  mentions  that  the  abbat  Moses 
of  Nisibis  purchased  this  book  at  Uas-'aia, 
for  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara. 

r<*\innf>r<'.t  r^va.TSaa.l  f^i^'icwa."!  K't^.tjc*! 
A^or  coA  rdAauJ  KVnlr^.l  .  t^T^iA  mA 
vyO>  .zJKlA  A -^^  r^o  .  ooa  ^^aiuLK'.i 
r^  '^  »-<l  r^a  r<'i^.tl  mi^a  .  ,cpftncif»li 
KtocfU  r^saio*  r<i>-^x  Aao  .  rdicn  r^:tcDO^ 
•:•  oA  vi^cnsa.i  r^sa.T^.  >cDcd^ 

On  the  upper  margia  of  fol.  59  b  we  read 
in  an  old  hand  the  Arabic  words  ^^  *1]1  *9.j 
C-^  ^J*i  (sic)  jisj  (sic)  Qj» .  The  same  hand 
has  numbered  the  discourses,  ssJ^ ,  ^Wl 
(^^UIl) ,  t-JUl  (cjmi) ,  etc. 

Fol.  1  b  contains  some  Coptic  letters,  an 
almost  illegible  Syriac  note  of  comparatively 
modem  date,  and  one  or  two  ornamental 
designs  in  black  ink. 

[Add.  17,182,  foU.  1—99.] 

DXXX. 

.  .  Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  8^,  consisting  of 


76  leaves  (Add.  17,182,  foil.  100—175),  a 
few  of  which  are  slightly  stained  and  torn, 
especially  foU.  100—102  and  173—176.  The 
quires  were  once  probably  12  in  number ;  of 
these  the  first  two  are  lost,  and  the  third  is 
imperfect,  a  leaf  being  missing  after  fol.  105. 
The  margins  have  been  so  closely  cut  that 
the  original  signatures  are  no  longer  extant. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  30  to  40  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela,  and 
dated  A.  Gr.  823,  A.D.  512.  It  contains— 
The  second  part  of  the  works  of  Aphra- 
ates ;  viz.  homilies  ii — xxii,  and  the  treatise 
on  "  the  Cluster."  The  K'^ioi^i  K'<k.<XM^ 
and  r«l»*^.-i  r^^ciM^  are  entirely  lost. 

1.  r^hKnx.n    rtf'AuojjA^;    imperfect    at   the 
beginning.    Eol.  100  a. 

2.  r(^twi«M  .v»  reAucxwAx;  imperfect.    Eol. 
102  b. 

3.  reiJA^Kisa  a-ias^  A^.i .    Eol.  118  a. 

rc^*wv  .°>\»  oocn.i  .    Eol.  122  a. 

5.  r^MJkXSn     Aj^     r<'cuo.'i 
K'ctAps's  ocp  cnvs.i .    Eol.  125  a. 

r^i\axA^j>a  red>alo^a  .     Eol.  128  b. 

7.  ^'i=at<':t  Aa.  t^Hoco*  Annol.i   rc'^'i\(^ 
ax-i^ieal  ....oeol  oer>  ^i&ia.i  .    Eol.  131  b. 

8.  r^<  •^nn-^t     r^oaiici^     A:^.t     k'^Om^  . 
Eol.  136  b. 

9.  r^&:&o.ii:i  K'iuciMii  .    Eol.  141  a. 

10.  t^tMr^     T^liat.lO    K'l^OSn.l     rc'^ClM^  . 

Eol.  147  &. 

11.  r^iKi^c^.t  reikicu*^ .    Eol.  165  a. 

Colophon,  fol.   174  a :    ^^ua-soA  )n  \  t, 

^cnloA   K<^''i\j<'  f^as  r<la&\Aa 

mOcp.1     .  r^i-ODV^     r^so.A.^M     ,st\n\»     ^xsax 


r^a\»A»t9\ 


^    7 


T<':u*o  iua  ^r^  A^.  ^^'i^o  ^ioo;^  r^iujsos 

The  scribe  wrote  the  words  .acxn;^  »i»ii 
by  mistake  twice,  and  then  erased  them. 
The  letters  ^a  are  still  quite  distinct. 

On  fol.  174  b  there  is  a  long  note  written 
by  the  scribe  in  a  more  cursive  character.* 
It  contained  the  date  A.  Gr.  823,  A.D.  512, 
as  well  as  the  name  of  the  owner  of  the 
manuscript  and  of  his  convent;  but  these 
latter  particulars  have  been  erased. 

a.a.^0 rti'calrC'  )a4*io 

(^.icn    r<'<^VS)a«Qo    cnl    ^ooo    J^i&M^rt'a 

Kl<coi-&     rc**gii\n     .S3an%»    ,i^n.i     (^'(^iausa 
K'l&x-z— >.1-a     (<'d\-SkO.'tA     cn-sca->a    [yi  \  T.rc'o 

\Si   ivoja   r^it.i.l     ....    =>Qo   ivxa 

K'iu-ai n    1     o]u-3     Av->r^.l 

'V&_zJO  colaioo  A-i  n  1  r<*M  i  T*a  .^.exz* 
vyrtfto  rdzi.va  AAacn.n  vyr^*  cni.-v-i  >cnosa.'t-a 
■.  .X.O    .  »cnosa.va    oi.^x-.i    r<'i>aaar^   .^^ocqIa.i 

.  »i.Mr^  •^.OJA  MTia  rdiSeu.i.ss 

On  fol.  174  a,  between  the  columns,  one 
Abraham  bar  Nonnus  has  recorded  his  name, 

Fol.  175  is  a  small  piece  of  vellum,  4i|  in. 
by  2^,  unfortunately  torn  in  the  middle  and 
saturated  with  oil.  Each  side  contains  three 
lines  of  writing  and  part  of  a  fourth,  in 
ancient  Latin  characters,  not  later  than  the 
'vi""  cent.  On  the  one  side  are  legible  the 
words,  S.  Luke  xii.  23,  24 : 

ESCA  ET  CORPUS 
QUAM  U  ESTI ME 
[N  T  U  M]      C  O  N  S  I 


APHRAATES.— ATHANASIUS.  406 

On  the  other,  S.  Luke  xii.  32 : 

QUIA  COMPLACU 
IT  PATRI  UESTRO 
DARE    [UOBIS    REG] 

[Add.  17,182,  foil.  100-176.] 


*  See  Land,  Anecd.  Syr.,  t.  i.,  plate  v.,  no.  12. 


DXXXL 

Vellum,  about  10^  in.  by  6J,  consisting  of 
50  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 
and'  torn,  especially  foU.  2,  4,  7,  8,  11,  18 — 
21,  30,  38,  39,  44,  45,  and  48—50.  The 
quires  are  signed  with  letters,  but  only  one 
of  them  {\»,  fol.  30)  is  complete,  leaves 
being  wanting  at  the  beginning,  as  well  as 
after  foil.  1,  2,  4,  5,  8,  9,  10,  14,  20,  21,  23, 
24,  27,  39,  42,  46,  and  47.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  27  to  32 
lines.  The  writing  is  a  good,  regular  Estran- 
gela.  This  volume  seems  to  be  dated  A.  Gr. 
910,  A.D.  599,  and  contains — 

The  commentary  of  Athanasius  of  Alex- 
andria on  the  Psalms,  r^'ioMvso.i  x'nx.ftft 
coci»vaih\r<  r^n^.i^.i  (Expositiones  in  Psalmos, 
Opera,  ed.  1698,  t.  i.,  p.  1009  etc. ;  Migne, 
Patrologise  Cursus  Completus,  Series  Grseca, 
t.  xxvii.,  col.  59  etc.).  The  Syriac  text  is 
often  much  shorter  than  the  Greek.  The 
following  are  the  Psalms  that  remain,  most 
of  them  being  more  or  less  imperfect :  xvii., 
xxi. — XXV.,  xxxiv.,  xxxv.,  xxxix. — xii.,  xlvii., 
xlviii.,  Ivii.,  Iviii.,  Ixvii.,  Ixviii.,  Ixx. — Ixxii., 
Ixxiv. — Ixxvi.,  Ixxxviii.,  xciii.,  c. — cviii.,  ex. 
— cxvi.,  cxviii.,  cxlviii. — cl.  On  fol.  49  b  we 
have  the  subscription :  ^Axaoiio  K'rtfso  yAx. 

fiT°>.i  .  a,.ocninT.n«so  cdiLm  .Tto:!.!  ^'io.aavsa 

Then  follows  the  apocryphal  Ps.  cli.,  with- 
out any  commentary.     Colophon,  fol.  50  a : 


406 


THEOLOGY. 


On  fol.  50  b  there  is  a  note,  which,  besides 
being  stained  and  torn,  has  twice  suffered 
alteration  and  erasure.  Of  the  original 
writing  we  can  read,  in  the  first  and  second 
lines,  the  words  :    tt^<yi\-i 

^&at  i  tvi«kiO  t^r<**aisT.A<  hy  \  T,  .  .  . 

and  below :   Ktolri".-!  r<A<an  i\  pi 

r<^&v^  ^..oml  o.is:^  ^.^cfA>:i 

r<lz*:ial  K'lOSavM.i  r^n, 

which  show  that  the  book  was  purchased 
by,  and  in  all  likelihood  written  for,  certain 
persons  in  the  year  910,  A.D.  599.  The  next 
owner  was  a  priest,  whose  name  is  now 
effaced,  for  in  the  fourth  line  we  read,  in  a 
different  hand,  the  words  (sic)  >Mjio  rd&^u 
v^jiixn  K'etApS'.  The  third  possessor  was 
Isaac  bar  Abraham  bar  Dinara  of  Tagrit, 
from  whose  hands  the  manuscript  passed 
into  the  library  of  the  convent  of  S.  Mary 
Deipara,   A.D.    932 :     r<LaAu^    ,cn[oAv_.»<'] 

i<1i^'T\^^  .  .  .  r^VU.l  iss  )aoD'ts>T<'  Va  fiwtWtrdI 
•lax..!  ^   Aa  [orA*.!]    rdli^OjA.l  \r<^T^  iCoaIb.! 

[Add.  14,568.] 

DXXXII. 

Vellimi,  about  10|  in.  by  7|,  consisting  of 
69  leaves,  several  of  which  are  slightly 
soiled,  the  first  being  also  torn.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  are  now  7  in  number. 
There  are  from  26  to  33  lines  in  each  page, 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  peculiar,  rather 
cursive  hand,  of  about  the  viii*  cent.  It 
contains — 

The  Festal  Letters  of  Athanasius,  rCi^'-ii^r^ 

joOaSia^h\r^  >T=>a  r^z.3.Ta.-l  K'livu.irEll^k.,  preceded 

by  a  chronological  introduction,  foil.  1  h — 
10  a.  Of  the  letters  only  twenty  remain,  the 
last  of  which  is  imperfect. 

These  letters  were  printed  by  Dr.  Cureton 
in  the  order  of  their  discovery,  London,  1848 ; 


and  re-edited,  in  correct  sequence  and  with 
a  Latin  translation,  by  Cardinal  Mai  in  his 
Nova  Patrum  Bibliotheca,  torn.  vi.  (see  also 
Migne,  Patrol.  Cursus  Complet.,  Ser.  Grseca, 
t.  ii.  col.  1339,  etc.).  They  were  translated 
into  German  by  Dr.  Larsow,  Leipzig,  1852 ; 
and  into  English  by  Dr.  Burgess,  in  Dr. 
Pusey's  Library  of  Fathers  of  the  Holy 
Catholic  Church,  1854,  where  the  two 
leaves  (foil.  41  and  48)  are  printed,  which 
were  added  to  the  manuscript  since  the 
appearance  of  the  Curetonian  text. 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  written  in  large,  open 
characters,  a  note  stating  that  the  book  be- 
longed to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara : 

it.'iLn    ju»XJi    K^i^il    rdicn    r<^^    ,cnoiui^ 

r^VD.l    Aa    Oil  I  \  I  hoortf'.i    r^'ins-saai    K'eolr^ 

From  a  note  on  the  margin  of  fol.  1  6  it 
appears  that  a  history  of  the  blessed  Virgin 
and  a  life  of  Simeon  Stylites  (Add.  14,484  ?) 
were  at  one  time  bound  with  these  letters. 

On  the  same  page  a  poor  monk  named 
Jacob  has  recorded  his  inability  to  under- 
stand   the    introduction    in    these    words : 

rdJK'  .;^.ll  r^a  K'Axi^rC'  K'.lcnl  iuia    t<*.\  |j 


osn 


[Add.  14,569.] 

DXXXIII. 

Vellum,  about  9  in.  by  5f ,  consisting  of 
52  leaves,  two  of  which,  foil.  15  and  45,  are 
slightly  torn.  The  quires  are  7  in  number, 
the  last  of  which  is  imperfect,  a  leaf  being 


wanting  after  fol.  45. 


What  the  original 


signatures  were,  is  not  apparent ;  at  a  com- 
paratively recent  period,  they  have  been 
signed  with  letters  from  .%.  to  v\ .  Each  page 

is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  28  to 


EPHRAIM. 


407 


35  lines.  This  volume  is  ■written  in  a  small, 
elegant  Estrangela  of  tlie  v*  or  vi'^  cent., 
and  contains — 

Discourses  of  Epkraim,  K'lsar^so.i  K^^ktAi^ 
pa*i&r^  ,i»  r^iaoi^.i  rdJi^a  ;  viz. 

1.  The  first  discourse  to  Hypatius,  against 
false  doctrines,  rdi^cu  AiiiieA.i  '^•'"in 
r(*i^\,  beginning:  y»tr^  om\«\aA  ^ai^pC 
?Ax.  ..ji^ .  Fol.  1  b.  See  Add,  14,574, 
fol.  1  6,  andOverbeck,  S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc. 
Opera  Selecta,  p.  21.  Subscription,  fol.  21  a : 
f<'i°>\cu    A^aoX.i     (<i.M.Ta     K'isnrclsa     >iz. 

2.  On  our  Lord,  >i*iar^  tiso.i  cnL.i  ^ah\ 
».^is9  A^.T  r^i=ar«:=a ,  beginning,  fol,  22  a : 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  note,  stating  that 
this  was  one  of  the  250  volumes,  brought  to 
the  convent  of  S,  Mary  Deipara  by  the  abbat 
Moses  of  Msibis,  A.  Gr.  1243,  A.D.  932. 

[Add.  14,570.] 


DXXXIV. 

Vellum,  about  9§  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
16  leaves,  several  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  7,  and  16.  The 
number  and  signatures  of  the  quires  cannot 
now  be  ascertained.  Leaves  are  wanting 
after  foU.  6,  7,  8,  9,  14,  15,  and  16.  There 
are  from  29  to  33  lines  in  each  page.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  fine,  Edessene 
hand  of  the  v'*"  or  vi*  cent.,  and  contains — 
Homilies  on  different  subjects  by  Ephraim, 
The  title,  fol.  1  b,  has  been  effaced,  and  in 
its  place  we  now  read  the  following  mutUated 
words,  written  by  a  later  hand :  »i]so3 
ore'  .oi»\\tQflL3l  rd\r^  (sic)  "uvx.  .  .  .  pa<i&[rc' 
.fttiUr^fluA ;  which  seem  to  imply  that  the 


writer  ascribed  these  homilies,  not  to 
Ephraim,  but  to  Basil  or  John  Cluysostom. 
However,  on  fol.  9  a  we  can  still  read  the 
partially  effaced  running  title  >«i&r^  .isB.i ; 
and  again,  on  foil,  12  b  and  13  a,  r^:3a\io^ 
^Lii&re'  tisa.i;  besides  (sic)  >*i&  .iso.i  on 
the  margin  of  fol,  2  a  in  a  later  hand. 
The  several  homilies  are — 

1.  On  the  Miracles  wrought  by  Moses  in 
Egypt,  :v=i^,i  r^h\ailir^  1a.  rdt.aa.v>  r^iaardsa 
^i^sas  r^jLosq  .  Eol.  1  b.  See  S.  Ephraemi 
Syri  etc.  Opera  selecta,  ed,  Overbeck,  p.  88. 

2.  On  the  Coming  of  the  Spirit  and  the 
Dividing  of  the  Tongues  in  the  Upper 
Chamber  (Acts,  ch.  ii.),  rej^oi.i  r^^r^sq  A^ 
r<'A>>\v->  pdoxi.T  r^^ck&o .  Eol.  4  b.  See 
Overbeck,  p.  95. 

3.  On  Lent,  rdsao^  Aa..i  ;  imperfect.  Fol. 
6  a.     See  Overbeck,  p.  99. 

4.  On  the  Creation  of  the  World  (Genesis, 
ch.  i.  and  ii.) ;  imperfect  at  the  beginning 
and  elsewhere.  Eol.  9  a.  See  Overbeck, 
p.  74. 

5.  On  the  transgression  of  Adam,  and  that 
he  was  created  mortal,  and  that  Satan  was 
not  created  evil  by  God  :  in\.  A^.i  r^iaar<^ 
.  tiaixr^*  rC'^o^.sa.i  ,cn  A^.o  .  ^.iK".!  cai.asa& 

Imperfect.  Eol.  12  b.  See  Overbeck,  p.  81. 
On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  long  note  in  the  usual 
form,  stating  that  this  was  one  of  the  250 
volumes,  which  were  brought  to  the  convent 
of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the  abbat  Moses  of 
Nisibis,  A.  Gr.  1243,  A.D,  932. 

[Add.  17,189,  foU.  1—16,] 

DXXXV. 

Yellum,  about  10|  in,  by  8,  consisting  of 
two  quires  or  19  leaves,  the  first  two  of 
which  are  slightly  torn.  The  original  sig- 
natures of  the  quires  are  no  longer  visible. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  three  columns,  of 


408 


THEOLOGY. 


from  34  to  38  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
ri"'  cent.,  and  contains — 
.  A  portion  of  the  discourses  of  Ephraim 
against  false  doctrines,  addressed  to  Hy- 
patius.    Title,   fol.    1    b :  ,isjo.i    rc'4»H[^^] 

The  words  r<'i<oi\f<'  A^  ^tal'oo.i  would 
appear  to  imply  that  there  were  22  of 
these  discourses,  each  commencing  with  a 
letter  of  the  alphabet,  in  the  usual  order, 
like  those  of  Aphraates  (Add.  14,619  and 
17,182) ;  but  this  seems  unlikely,  as  the 
second  discourse  begins  with  the  letter  ^ 
(iu-Kiovsi) .  Besides,  there  is  no  mention 
of  alphabetical  arrangement  in  Add.  14,570. 
The  running  title,  e.g.  fol.  4  b,   is  simply 

.mi\°>oco.t 

1.  Beginning  :  >*»r<'  c»i\°>oorA  ^.iar*"  r^ 
yAx.  ...J^aa  •  Eol.  1  b.  See  Add.  14,570, 
fol.  1  b,  and  Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi  Syri 
etc.  Opera  Selecta,  p.  21.  Subscription, 
fol.  14  b  :   Wi.\<soco  A^cA.t   relisw.vn  >Ax.. 

2.  ..o^isso  >irao  wi^^ocn  ixcun  ^''ii>.t 
^-^liao.  Imperfect.  Eol.  15  a.  See 
Overbeck,  p.  59. 

The  rest  of  this  manuscript  still  exists  as 
a  palimpsest  in  Add.  14,628. 

Of  the  notes  on  fol.  1  a,  the  upper  one  has 
been  erased,  and  the  other  merely  contains 
one  of  the  usual  anathemas :  AiuL.i  ^J.^  Aa 

OK*    COS     K'ini.T    KlxiOA.l   Kllcn    rdsAwA  cnA 
^\'\\/\t.     eol      ivA     .  »eo."i      r^X^r^     K'iuija 

Below  this  there  is  the  figure  of  a  peacock. 

The  marginal  note  on  fol.  2  a  mentions 
some  other  works  that  were  once  bound  with 
this  manuscript.    ^jo_.     A-^     K'i-sartfa   ♦ 

[Add.  14,574,  foU.  1—19.] 


DXXXYI. 

Vellum,  about  llf  in.  by  8f,  consisting 
of  14  leaves  (Add.  14,574,  foil.  20—33),  aU 
of  which  are  more  or  less  stained  and  torn. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  three  columns,  of 
from  32  to  38  lines.  The  writing  is  a  good, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  v*^  or  vi""  cent. 

These  leaves  are  all  that  remain  of  a 
volume  which  once  comprised  a  great  part 
of  the  metrical  works  of  Ephraim,  and  in 
which  the  madrashe  were  numbered  with 
arithmetical  figures.  Erom  the  mutilated 
colophon  and  the  running  title  r^^^^  Aj^..! 
(fol.  23  6),  it  appears  that  the  manuscript 
originally  contained  160  discourses  on  the 
Church,  the  Mysteries  of  our  Lord,  Vir- 
ginity, and  against  Heresies  (see  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.,  pp.  86,  92  and  118). 
There  now  remain — 

1.  Of  the  discourses  k'Ax.i^  A^i ,  on  the 
Church — 

a.  No.  11,  imperfect  at  the  beginning, 
ending    with  the  words,  fol.  20  b :  K'l^eLsa 

b.  No.  12,  ^^,  beginning:  ooo  re'cnl«< 
.^Tt^ta  xxiscan  .  Eol.  20  b.  See  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.  p.  88,  no.  18. 

c.  No.     13,    ^^  ,  beginning :     ^ciLr^ 


>SCL.U   il  n*1T 


f^fj  >  beginning ; 
K'  y>A    isotri'.T  .     Eol.  21  a. 

See  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.  p.  88,  no.  19. 

d.  No.  14,  ^fuy ,  beginning :  ,iso  il^p^ 
f^'v  »i  -■  vsil^^sa.i  w*s °>'t.  .  ,iu.^i^  .  Im- 
perfect.   Eol.  21  6. 

e.  No.  24,  imperfect  at  the  beginning, 
ending  with   the  words,  fol.  22  6 :    cAi&x..i 

.  ^Hx.  As.  ,caoi3a\^ 

/.  No.   25,   .^o »  beginning :   ^_..i   ocra»^ 

,s^\  >iJ3  o-sT-a.i  .    Eol.  22  b.     See  Opera, 

t.  iii.  p.  615,  and    Bibl.   Or.,  t.   i.   p.   89, 

no.  26. 


EPHEAIM. 


409 


g.  No.  26, 


^o  .  beginning :    ,isa   onx.rc' 
Fol.  24  a.    See  Opera,  t.  iii. 
p.  608,  and  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.  p.  89,  no.  26. 

h.  No.  27,  yw^o  >  beginning  :  .:^az«  v^aza 
•ieoaiii-r^ .  Imperfect.  Fol.  24  J.  See 
Opera,  t.  iii.  p.  610,  and  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i. 
p.  89,  no.  27. 

i.  No.  28.  Imperfect.  Pol.  25  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  iii.  p.  624,  and  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.  p.  89, 
no.  28. 

j.  No.  29.  Imperfect.  Fol.  26  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  iii.  p.  555,  and  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.  p.  89, 
no.  29. 

k.  A  fragment.    Fol.  27. 

1.  A  small  fragment.     Fol.  28. 

m.  Imperfect;    ending   with  the   words, 

fol.  29  6  :  .  rtf^lso  pa  ^io  .  rd^Lsb  ^  icu-t 

r«^a^o  t^\i%-i .    See  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.  p.  90,  no. 
38,2. 

n.     Beginning :       .vk  .      rdi\a>     [v\3Q>] 

[cfA]  .s  T°>A>t<'.t  A*2i.[io3]  .  Imperfect.  Fol. 
29  b.     See  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.  p.  90,  no.  38,  3. 

2.  Of  the  discourses  '**-v\^'  r^i^cu  AaAol.i , 
against  Heresies — 

a.  No.  1.    Imperfect.     Fol.   30  a.     See 
Opera,  t.  ii.  p.  439,  D. 

b.  No.  2,  yi/.   Imperfect.    Fol.  30  a.    See 
Opera,  t.  ii.  p.  439. 

c.  No.   40.    Imperfect.    Fol.  31   a.     See 
Opera,  t.  ii.  p.  530,  C. 

d.  No.   41,   ^oo.    Imperfect.     Fol.  31  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.  p.  532. 

e.  No.  54.    Imperfect.     Fol.  32   a.,    See 
Opera,  t.  ii.  p.  555,  E. 


Fol.  32  a.  See  Opera, 
Imperfect.    Fol.  32  b. 


f.  No.  55,  i^  oo- 
t.  ii.  p.  557. 

g.  No.  56,  ^^oo  . 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.  p.  559. 

Subscription,  fol.   33  b :    rdt'-isaj   a»lx. 


Then  foUows  the  colophon,  with  an  index 
to  the  contents  of  the  volume,  of  which 
the  commencement  is  unfortunately  torn 
away. 


I  T^  Ii 


Of  a  note  in  cursive  characters,  which 
followed  the  doxology,  only  a  few  letters  are 
left. 

[Add.  14,574,  foil.  20—33.] 


DXXXVII. 

Vellimi,  about  12f  in.  by  9|,  consisting 
of  51  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much 
stained,  and  two,  foil.  45  and  51,  much  torn. 
The  quires  are  signed  with  letters.  Leaves 
are  wanting  after  foU.  19,  42,  48  and  50. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  three  columns,  of 
from  40  to  77  lines.  The  writing,  which 
is  small  and  neat,  though  not  very  regular, 
is  evidently  that  of  an  Edessene  scribe  of  the 
V*  or  vi*'^  cent.  The  first  three  pages  are  in 
a  different  hand  of  somewhat  later  date. 
This  volume  contains — 

Part  of  the  metrical  works  of  Ephraim ; 
viz. 

1.  Admonitory  discourse,  r^v-sof^_S9 
K'iicuoa^sa.i ,  beginning,  fol.  1  a :   vj  Aj*.i 

(read  K'.-iri)  r^iri  .  t<^  r '»'  -).i  ocn  r<l:^cv3=a.-t 

2.  The  discourses  on  Faith,  [r^r.i.ijso] 
rc'A^cusiueoQi].  Fol.  2  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.  p.  98,  etc.,  and  Ephraemi  Opera, 
t,  iii.  (vi.),  p.  1,  etc.  The  text  presents  many 
variations  from  that  of  the  Roman  edition, 
sometimes  even  in  the  division  of  the  hymns. 

3g 


410 


THEOLOGY. 


After  fol.  19  there  is  a  leaf  missing,  com- 
prising from  p.  91,  A,  line  4,  to  p.  97,  F, 
line  7,  of  the  printed  text.  The  small 
collection  of  hymns  entitled  r^AuA^vsa  A^, 
"of  the  Pearl,"  begins  on  fol.  28  b,  but  the 
subscription  re'ivii\is3  Ajk-s  cL±aJLX.  is 
placed  at  the  end  of  the  5"^  hymn,  fol. 
30  a.  The  subscription  to  the  whole  87 
hymns,  fol.  31  a,  is  as  follows  :  relx.1.193  ccsilx. 

3.  The  discourses  against  False  Doctrines, 

Fol.  31  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.  p. 
118,  etc.,  and  Ephraemi  Opera,  t.  ii.  (v.), 
p.  437,  etc. 

Two  leaves  are  wanting  after  fol.  42,  com- 
prising from  p.  484,  A,  line  5,  to  p.  492,  D, 
line  5,  of  the  printed  text ;  and  six  leaves 
after  fol.  48,  comprising  from  p.  515,  B,  line 
8,  to  p.  539,  C,  line  5.  The  text  terminates, 
fol.  50  6,  in  the  second  stanza  of  the  50"" 
hymn,  with  the  words  ollsa  .  r<><li\^.i  ^retk 
(Opera,  p.  547,  D,  line  7). 

4.  A  small  frasrment  from  the  collection 
of  hymns  entitled  "  the  hymns  of  Nisibis," 
,*a--i.i  r^LsJixsn.  Fol.  51.  See  Add.  14,572, 
fol.  114  b  etc.,  and  Dr.  Bickell's  edition,  p.  141 
etc.     Subscription:  ^icar^.i  r«:x.'-i.-i^a  omJlx. 

.  ^*a^-i.i  rdiao^  y^\s^r^  %\sn\ 
[Add.  12,176.] 


DXXXYIII. 

Vellum,  about  9^  in.  by  Sf,  consisting 
of  118  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 3,  27, 
54,  116  and  118.  The  quires  were  originally 
15  in  number,  but  of  .1  and  en  only  two 
leaves  remain,  and  .=»  and  .1  are  imperfect. 
They  are  signed  with  both  letters  and  arith- 


metical figures  (e.  g.  fol.  16,  '^;  fol.  28,?^; 

etc.).  Leaves  are  wanting  after  foil.  9, 15,  25, 
26,  27,  38,  and  44.  There  are  from  24  to  28 
lines  in  each  page.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi*''  cent., 
and  contains — 

A  collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Church  of 
Nisibis,  composed  and  arranged  by  Ephraim. 
Title,  fol.  2  b  :  ^•-■-.-'i  rdi-'rvsaa  ^h\  1  n  i  °> 
>i*iAr<'  ji-sa  r^vacC^  ^jsa*oo.i .  Rimning 
title,  e.  g.  fol.  4  b,  rdvn;^.i  rdlx.i.iia .  They 
were  originally  77  in  number,  of  which  70 
still  remaiu,  though  some  of  them  are  in- 
complete. A  minute  specification  of  the 
titles  and  subjects  is  unnecessary,  as  they 
have  been  edited  from  this  and  other  Nitrian 
manuscripts,  with  a  Latin  translation,  pro- 
legomena and  vocabulary,  by  Dr.  Bickell, 
S.  Ephraemi  Syri  Carmina  Nisibena,  Leipzig, 
1866.     Subscription,  fol.  117   b:     Auan  \  t 

iTsa    Kliao^^n    t^ii'."^.!    rt^H.TSa.i    t<'A\ini'\ 

On  the  same  page  there  are  two  notes, 
certifying  that  this  was  one  of  the  250 
volumes  brought  to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary 
Deipara  by  the  abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis,  A.  Gr. 

1243,  A.D.  932.     rdtosa  »<'.icn  riAuniaA  p» 

r^va.Vsa-a.i    f^j^-io_oo:i      rC'i-t.TJC-ki     r^  1  \u 

At  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  manu- 
script, foU.  1,  2  a,  and  118  a,  a  more  recent 
hand  has  written  a  r^^^BCu^.i  r<'i\al-  . 

[Add.  14,572.] 


DXXXIX. 

VeUum,  about  9|  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
114  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  slightly  torn,  especially  foU.  1,  4,  5,  18, 
34,  42,  49—51,  58,  and  114.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  were  originally  23  in 


EPHRAIM. 


411 


number,  but  several  of  tbem  are  now  either 
imperfect  or  altogether  lost.  Leaves  are 
missing  at  the  beginning  of  the  volume,  as 
weU  as  after  foil.  4,  10,  26,  41  and  50.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  29 
to  37  lines.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a 
fine,  regular  EstrangSla,  and  dated  A.D.  519 
(see  below).     It  contains — 

Hymns  or  metrical  discourses  of  Ephraim; 
viz. 

1.  On  the  Nativity,  k'.-vL  iua.i  r^x.i.-U3a  , 
16  in  number,  but  imperfect,  part  of  the  1'', 
5*,  Q'""  and  16'^  and  the  whole  of  the  6*  7"^ 
and  8^  being  lost.  Eol.  1  a.  The  text 
commences,  towards  the  end  of  the  first 
madrasha,  with  the  words  Aoa  A^  rd&iak&cn 
K'ix-A*  rijL.r^.f  ^j^'i^.  Opera,  t.  ii.  p.  414,  E. 
The  division  is  throughout  very  different 
from  that  of  the  E/oman  edition,  the  2""* 
madrasha  commencing  with  the  words 
»±a<x&  .;^.i-  r^ ,  p.  416,  A ;  the  3^  co.t\i-i 
r^i.rj.1 ,  p.  418,  A;  the  4"",  r<'."»^v»t<'  vy.i=>, 

p.  419,  C  ;  the  5^  jtxsnhx  ,cp  pa ,  p.  420,  E, 
last  line ;  the  10"",  rd»'i  nv  iui  ,  p.  424,  D  ; 
the  11^  Ato  Aicu   t<h\ ,  p.  426,  B ;  the  12"^, 

immediately  following  Assemani's  9"^;  the 
13*^   re'vr.ri'  vya ,  p.  428,  A ;  the  14*    rid 

^r^,  p.  429,  A;  the  15'^  rciXa:^-  Ai:^ , 
p.  430,  D ;  and  the  16^  r^^a>  hv\  vv Av\i^ 

ai.Txb^  rtd.T  .  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i. 
p.  80. 

2.  On  Lent,  r^sao^  A^a  ,  10  in  number, 
but  imperfect,  the  first  four  and  part  of  the 
5"*  being  lost.  Eol.  11  a.  The  6""  madrasha 
begins  with  the  words  r<'*-v\A<  aocaa  eutia.A^re' 

r^sao^  o^ ;  the  7**',  r^a^i-a  (-=«<V  '^«" 
Go-^iorelA    MOQo-i  ;    the    8^\    r^h\  i  \,  »    oK" 

A\oeo ;  the  9*,  ^'ih\  jaicore'.i  rdsno-  kVd 
^'■i^cuL ;  and  the  10*^,  Ktoco  jjIx.  ,,oca.:ii.s:^ 


3.  On  the  Lord's  Supper,  r^iJi^.t ,  two 
in  number,  fol.  17  o,  the  1**  commencing, 

and    the    2"'',    .coo    oA  ocn.!   oeo    rel:wo.T. 

4.  On  the  Crucifixion,  re'^o&^at  l^.i ,  6 
in  number,  the  last  imperfect.    Eol.  18  b. 

The  r'  begins,  rfoen   .coMOa  t<.i.a^   m**; 

the  2"'^,    K^jo^a    >caaaAii<'.i    f<&ciot    o^coa 

r^\'i  '.«v\sm  t^ui-iT  ;  thie  3'',  r^<kA^  rdiaeu 

^<xA.l    vyr^  T^uiT-aaX    wA  ^iXSO&OO ;  the  4*\ 

crA  h\s^  rt*\i\%  ,cD(VMja^  ps  ,^_flft»i ;  the  S*'', 

i<'va.i   as^v^o.i   ,au   ^cix..i   i^i^o.i  t'^--"'\ 

AAj^  >.%i\s.i  ;  and  the  6*^  vA  Ar^  vyao^ 

5.  On  Palm  Sunday,  now  3  in  nimiber. 
Eol.  27  a.  The  1»*  is  slightly  imperfect  at 
the  commencement ;  the  2"*  begins,  r£sg\^ 

•_^  vA   ritocn  relai  r^sno^    r£=3^;  the  3^, 

See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  90,  no. 
38,  3—5. 

6.  On  the  Tables  of  the  Law,  two  madra- 
she.     Eol.    29   a.     The   T'  begins,  -^^  -r^ 

^iv&  (<'&UQa&  rducA  A^.i  K'eiAK'a  ;  the  2"^ 

rc'i&xaJtiv^     r^MOla     .  h*»rif    >^caa    .1^  .     See 

Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  91,  no.  43. 

7.  On  Adam  and  Eve,  six  in  number. 
Eol.  31  b.  The  T'  begins,  jwrc  po.iK' 
vyiJssAxrtf'a ,   Opera,  t.  ii.  p.  318;  the  2"^ 

^  ni-ii)^  oca  rt^ri -> ,  p.  320,  D;  the  3^ 
cbiu^j:.^  .■^'sur  \  rctu*  >i=>  >ur!f,  p.  321,  E ; 
the  4%   reljur^   ^i-a.i    ,co   t^ixhxaxa ,  p.  323, 

A;   the  5^   eoAxa 


Ou     ."Va^ 


>iir<'.i ,  p.  324,  B ;  and  the  6*'',  r^v-»i  y^nr^ 
vvoxmA,  p.  325,  E.     See  Assemani,  Bibl. 

Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  91,  nos.  45  and  50. 

8.  On  Longsufieriug,  Ereewill,  Grace  and 
Justice,  K'A^oirdjjo    rtf-»»<ki    iti— ^m   A..^^ 
3o2 


412 


THEOLOGY. 


f^'i^cur^o  rCi^aa^o  ,  3  in  number,  the  last 
imperfect.  Fol.  39  a.  The  1"  begins,  css^ri 
GOMai  K'ii-^i,  Opera,  t.  iii.  p.  359;  the  2'"', 

p.  362  ;  and  the  3^  .  (sic)..A»o"fc)3  ,en  r<3iL.i^ 
....A\cuc_ir<'.i  oitsa  .  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Orient.,  t.  i.  pp.  86,  87,  nos.  8 — 10. 

9.  Various  madrashe  ;  viz. 

a.  Imperfect,  ending  with  the  words 
^xs'ijL  A^  tcnoi^a^aW^x..!  .    Eol.  42  a. 

h.  Beginning,  ,.V3\  »a=3  oavn.i  ^s  jcasoi* . 
Eol.  42  a.  See  Opera,  t.  iii.  p.  615,  and 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  89,  no.  25. 

c.  Beginning,   Wk-cissa  ^so   ,iija   >inT  p^. 

Eol.  44  a.  See  Opera,  t.  iii.  p.  608,  and 
Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  89,  no.  26. 

d.  Beginning,   \msh\x.v<   .:^ax.    voixs . 

Eol.  45  a.  See  Opera.,  t.  iii.  p.  610,  and 
Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  89,  no.  27. 

e.  Beginning,  reLixu.i  rtf^i  re'.'t-.r^  r^v«u 
ri'Av.'ial .  Eol.  46  h.  See  Opera,  t.  iii.  p. 
624,  and  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  89,  no.  28. 

f.  Beginning,  r<'i°>T,  oK"  vA  isatr^  ^r< 

r^Lbuoo  .  Eol.  48  a.  See  Opera,  t.  iii.p.  555, 
and  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  89,  no.  29. 

g.  Beginning,  pa  >^j^'i^  .isa  ,cd  t<\  r\-^ 
re'^^H-u.-f  ri'.vL. .  Eol.  49  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  iii.  p.  557,  and  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  89, 
no.  30. 

h.  Beginning,  .sr<:^»  AoaI.i  rda!^  or^; 
imperfect.  Eol.  50  h.  See  Opera,  t.  iii. 
p.  620,  and  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  89,  no.  31. 

i.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Eol.  51  a. 
It  ends  with  the  words  r^^aoiui  cnsi\i^  r^cno 

y.  Beginning,  en  \  i  >»  .i  -i  s  t.  »j-sa 
tCDO.TuK'a  .    Eol.  52  6. 

k.  Beginning,  rt'i^osa  oA  rrfnco  r^-^i^ssn 
oocn  jii^Qorti'.i  oo^'v.^  r^v.ul  AcurA  .  Eol. 
55  a. 


*  This  and  several  other  hymns  in  the  volume  belong 
to  the  collection  called  "the  Hymns  of  Nisibis."  See 
Bickell,  Carmina  Nisibena,  preface,  p.  3. 


I.  Beginning,   r<liL..it    ^   rtflal    vlOrdA^ 

>*isa     ia    vyrf    »Ji.=iit   jcJpC'  rdAo  .  Eol, 

58  a. 

m.  Beginning,  cn^ii&r^  ,i=a  iuK".  Eol. 

60  h.  See  Opera,  t.  iii.  p.  22,  and  Bibl. 
Orient.,  t.  i.,  p.  101,  no.  10. 

n.  Beginning,  jiaa>  r^  ,isa  f<L»re'.  Eol. 

62  a.  See  Opera,  t.  iii.  p.  24,  and  Bibl. 
Orient.,  t.  i.,  p.  101,  no.  11. 

0.  Beginning,  K'iTJ.,1  vyjAsa  .     Eol.  63  h. 

See  Opera,  t.  iii.  p.  26,  and  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i. 
p.  101,  no.  12. 
p.  Beginning,  redaV  u\    ...i^   w\Au.s9t 

rei,H.T5o.i .  Eol.  65  a.  See  Opera,  t.  iii. 
p.  29,  and  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  102,  no.  14. 

q.  Beginning,  tiia^  eoa  \sn\  ,isa  Aur^ 
^-i-ii.icL.^  Ao-^ ,  Eol.  65  6.  See  Opera, 
t.  iii.  p.  38,  and  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  102, 
no.  21. 

r.  Beginning,  Ajk.s»  r^si\x.i  t^viA  Aisa 
ocn  vvri .   Eol.  66  h.   See  Opera,  t.  iii.  p.  40, 

and  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  103,  no.  23. 

8.  Beginning,  rdi^x.  one'  vA  i-satpe"  ^t^ 

KLjt_»s_oo  .    Eol.  67  h.     See  above,/. 

t.  On  the  Dead,  r^.vi^  Aa..i  ,  beginning, 
.  vA  re'T-^^  f<A  >  1 1  -I »  vyiior^  >cn  r<'^e\.TM.'l 

Eol.  68  h.  ^ 

u.  Beginning,  vo^oA  >u&t<'.    Eol.  69  6. 

See  Opera,  t.  iii.  p.  57,  and  Bibl.  Orient., 
t.  i.  p.  106,  no.  32. 

V.  On   the    Besurrection,  r^soLucu  A^.i , 

beginning,  .  A\oco  i>i_5a«<'  .-vo.i^  r^o'i 
,^,000^.1  nN.  .^_ajre'  .:^aiA.i .     Eol.  70  h. 

w.  Beginning,  ooz&jA  .  ^oocu  rstoco  rs'ioi. 
rdut  o\3  .    Eol.  74  a. 

10.  On  Paradise,  re^ttuii^.i ,  15  madrashe, 
Eol.  77  a.  See  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  84.  The 
first  11  are  identical  with  those  in  the  Opera, 
t.  iii.  pp.  562—597.  The  12"^  begins  with  the 
words,  %\  T  \t.o  .  ,-3  rctocD  .s-1  1  )o.t-sa 
caaLX.cu*.a ,  p.  562,  D,  (the  previous  stanza 
being  joined  to  the  ll'^)  and  is  considerably 


EPHEAIM. 


413 


longer  than  in  Assemani's  text.  This, 
together  with  the  13*,  14%  and  IS'*",  has 
been  edited  by  Dr.  Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi 
Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  p.  339,  etc.  To  them 
is  appended  another  madrasha,  fol.  104  a, 
also  composed  by  Ephraim,  as  appears  from 
the  acrostich  letters,  ,  (4)  i  a  (2)  r^ 
(7)  >j ,  i.  e.  ^viarC.  See  Overbeck,  p.  351, 
and  Geiger,  in  the  Zeitschrift  der  Deutschen 
Morgenlandischen  GeseUschaft,  Bd.  xxi., 
p.  469. 

11.  On,  Julian  the  Apostate,  4  madrashe. 
Eol.  105  h.  These  have  also  been  edited  by 
Dr.  Overbeck,  p.  3,  etc.  The  subscription, 
fol.  114  o,  speaks  erroneously  of  jivCy  >Ar. 

The  colophon,  fol.  114  a,  states  that  this 
manuscript  belonged  to  one  Simeon,  a  priest, 
and  was  written  by  an  Edessene  scribe  named 
Julian,  ia  the  year  830  of  the  era  of  Apamea, 
which  is  identical  with  the  Seleucian  era  (see 
Bickell,  Carm.  Nisib.,  preface,  p.  3,  note), 
A.D.  519. 
jsos  _^~"*     r<^TiTn.i    p^co   rtfnAv^  ,enaiur<' 

^^^o  rCVelsU-Sa^  ^uxjs  ^»  )aliuL.r^ 

.a^^O  rdtSa^K'.l  rdliXSaa  •iwrC'  tijLiva 
cos    rt'iji.1  Aa.1    .  r^cnior^  rdaoAi^  r<!lA<xA 

.  r^i<.l    ^CU3    fc.OJrC  ».a*U   pS'cnlr*'.'!    .s^O 


.  w*in\^  p/m'ir.o 


r<'ini.i   (<''^aA, 


on  1  i->, 


1a..io     rc'i  !•»»  \^    re'.icbooo 

The  ancient  note,  which  followed  this  colo- 
phon, was  carefully  erased,  and  over  it  there 
was  written  another,  stating  that  the  volimie 
belonged  to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara, 
but  this  in  its  turn  has  been  almost  effaced. 
A  third  note,  on  the  same  page,  referring  to 
some  person  or  persons  from  the  city  of 
Tagrit,  has  shared  the  same  fate. 

[Add.  14,571.] 


DXL. 

Vellum,  about  9^  in.  by  7,  consisting  of 
28  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 6,  9, 12  and  23. 
The  quires  are  now  only  4  in  number,  of 
which  the  3**  and  4"*  are  very  imperfect, 
leaves  being  wanting  after  foU.  22,  26  and 
28.  What  the  original  signatures  were,  is 
not  apparent ;  later  hands  have  marked  the 
quires  with  letters,  and  with  arithmetical 
figures,  and  one  reader  has  numbered  the 
pages  with  Coptic  ciphers  (on  the  verso  at 
the  top).  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  28  to  33  lines.  The  writing 
is  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi"'  cent. ; 
and  a  few  Greek  vowels  have  been  added  by 
a  later  hand.     This  volume  contains — 

Metrical  discourses  of  Ephraim,  [K'Tsartfso] 

re:iao2^  >.i^r^  [»i="^]  \  ^^ 

1.  On  Nineveh  and  Jonah,  r<i  •w.i-a 
^cua  t<'[ckiu  .iA.a]  .  Eol.  3  h.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.  p.  359,  etc.,  and  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i. 
p.  140,  no.  3.  Slightly  imperfect  at  the  be- 
ginning.    Subscription,    fol.   20  6,    poJux. 

rellao}^    >l*Q0.1    ^CUO    T^COU    Ajk..!  K'iMrdM 

2.  Two  parsenetic  discourses,  f^H-sa»^» 
y^xStvi  tisQ.i  cnL.i  K'lifcaQaAsa.t ;  viz. 

a.  Beginning,  .  »_1  ^^  i-sopCs  r^ar^^ 
>1  .-vAa,  jiaAut.K'.i  T-^'^\ .  Imperfect.  Eol. 
21 «. 

h.  re'A»cuottasa.T  ^-■'ii».i ,  beginning;  r^^^ri 

Imperfect.  Eol.  26  6.  See  Opera,  t.  iii. 
p.  654,  etc.,  and  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  147, 
no.  19. 

On  fol.  3  a  there  are  the  remains  of  a  note, 
showing  that  this  was  one  of  the  250  volumes, 
procured  for  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara 
by  the  abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis,  A.  Gr.  1243, 
A.D.  932. 


414 


THEOLOGY. 


The  torn  leaf  fol.  2  seems  to  contain  frag- 
ments of  a  hymn,  of  later  date. 

[Add.  14,573.] 

DXLI. 

Three  vellum  leaves,  about  13^  in.  by  10, 
all  slightly  stained  and  torn  (Add.  14,635, 
foil.  16 — 18).  There  are  three  columns,  of 
from  38  to  42  lines,  in  each  page.  The 
writing  is  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
vi'*'  cent.,  the  probable  date  being  A.D.  555. 
If  fol.  18  really  belongs  to  the  same  manu- 
script as  foil.  16  and  17,  these  leaves  are  all 
that  are  left  of  a  large  volume,  which  con- 
tained— 

Metrical  discourses  of  Ephraim,  330  in 
number. 

1.  Madrashe  on  the  Church,  A^s  r^ix-'-i.-vsa 

KLJr^   A^hoi    >isa    ocn    v^.l    r^Lo  .      The 

first,   which    is    the    only   one   remaining, 
begins,  fol.  16  b,  .  rO^o-s  ,i»  ^A  rsi^oorc' 

.  ^o^  r«^<u*  >cnoxLiM.l 

2.  Imperfect.   Pol.  17  a. 

3.  Madrasha    .^_A<ctA    r^inr^i     t^*  \  n    As*. 

caacu»a,  begirming,  fol.  17  a,  ,iso  ■i^wrc' 
.  r^&^ia  vvl^^.l  rd^jaiL  >iu^i^ 

4.  Madrasha  Kl^o-saJL  ore".!  r<Aj»  A.^ 
r^iiLOjo.! ,  beginning,  fol.  17  b,  aca  ...^i=»3r<' 

5.  Madrasha  to  the  same  tune,  coLa  •%= , 
beginning,  fol.  17  b,  rCx.co   MiK*  oiAaA\r<' 

^ .     Imperfect. 

The  first  colunm  of  fol.  18  a  has  been  cut 
away.  The  second  contaias  the  conclusion 
of  the  colophon :  r^x.'r-v=aa  r^xsnrdsn  ^aa^oo.i 

.  .X.O  rdsrtll 


Then  follows  a  note,  written  in  a  smaller 
and  more  cursive  character,  stating  that  this 
manuscript  was  purchased  by  one  Alexander, 

a  monk  of  the  convent  of  Sergius  at , 

A.  Gr.  866,  A.D.  555.     ria\  r^i^o.i  rfoco* 

rdz*aao    fdM«  CTiwoio  oxulaxsoo   k'oAk'  ^o.ia 
^\o     A^&jj^T^'.'i    r<' .flr»i\ioo    ,\sa 

The  third  column  of  the  same  page  con- 
tains two  notes,  the  first  of  which  records  the 
presentation  of  the  book  to  the  convent  of 

by  the  priest  ,   of  the  convent 

of  Naphshatha,  in  the  time  of  the  abbat 
Thomas. 

jjlUSS  ^.93  ^ixz.rti'.l Klzi.'U)    rti^'isacL^.i 

tcoccnixis  rtf'^'Tai.t  rc'i>.l.l rc^TiTn  r<lz^ 

r<Siar^h\  »iia  t^i.s  [jtii]  rt^TiTn  K'eralrC^iM'i.i 

The  other  note  is  not  quite  so  legible,  but 
it  shows  that  the  book  belonged  to  the  con- 
vent of  S.  Mary  Deipara  ia  the  time  of  the 
abbat  Saliba,  when  Abraham  (or  Ephraim) 
was  patriarch  of  Alexandria  (i.  e.  A.D.  977 
— 981 ;  see  Renaudot,  Hist.  patr.  Jacob. 
Alexandr.,  p.  366,  and  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ,, 

t.  U.  col.  476).     rOt.H.v2a.n    rClsAv^   tOsa^K* 

yaasvar^ rdi&\=a  y^x^r^  »\sa  [relx.].To.i 

r<i>:iZ''i     f^ii\g.    »saaos    (sic)    .tn  i  ai  i^^ 

JS9    oral    fi<\*Ba.i    A&     .  rd2^^xajao.t   K'i-Bi**!  -i.i 

.  ^isortf'  jcnoAuK'  Kl^aiM  (sic)  h\-»th\  r^x^^sa 

[Add.  14,635,  foil.  16—18.] 


EPHEAIM. 


416 


DXLII. 

Vellum,  about  10  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
27  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foU.  2 — 5, 11,  and  27. 
The  quires  are  signed  with  letters  (fol.  22  a, 
\).  Leaves  are  wanting  at  the  beginning  and 
end,  as  weU  as  after  foU.  1,  3,  4,  10, 11,  and 
21.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
of  from  31  to  37  lines.  This  volume  is 
written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
vi"*  or  vii'^  cent.,  and  contains — 

Hymns  or  metrical  discourses  of  Ephraim ; 
viz. 

'  1.  On  Lent,  r^sio-  li-i,  fol.  1  a,  origi- 
nally 10  in  number,  of  which  only  the  last 
two  are  complete.  See  Add.  14,571,  no.  2. 
Subscription,  fol.  7  a,  ^'"i.tso   re'ioo^  pola. 

2.  On  the  Lord's  Supper,  K'li^Ok.i ,  origi- 
nally 21  in  number.  Fol.  7  a.  The  first  two 
are  the  same  as  in  Add.  14,571,  no.  3.  The 
3*^  begins  with  the  words  ^-i-sais  \\n  vica 

r^t»^<\  •isarc';  the  4"",  t<iJl^  re'oii&cJ^  cu^mx. 

^'i^S3  CV^a.i ;   the  5"",  o2kT<  rAnlK's    cniiortf' 

the  6*,  which   is  imperfect,  r^i-sort'  iui-a 

K'.i.i.sal^  osam  re'Tsardl  .  The  next  of  the 
remaining  hymns  is  imperfect  at  the  com- 
mencement. The  next,  which  is  likewise 
imperfect,  begins,  >cDola  ^-'-■-  rclniacn  m-us 
r^lSKUk.  A.naal  >L>i^!9.T  cn^A^.i .  The  next  is 
imperfect  at  the  beginning.  The  13""  com- 
mences with  the  words  mtxs  ♦jir*'  .tsjo  oi\ 
K'iKjccua  i-ssrti'.'i  »q3Cus-M^j  :v^..v^  ^^ii;  the 
14*^  ,cnali>^i  Auiu  rela^saoaa  k'^Auk';  the  15* 

K'io\  couJ^  CRJJS3.1  ;  the  16*^  t^^^  rtf'i^CLa 
re'TO-jk.t  r<'vi_o  cD.VMre'o ;  the  l7*^  _^-  » 
r<**yis  ^iM  jjlAX.(<'  rdl  .  ^ia^.  A&  ^.TMSa.i 
«&vv.i ;  the  18'^  oiArC  rC»t^  o^  rdsois*^ 


kIxiSOj*  ;  the  lO***,  rt'^so  rfivx.Ola  vsart*  ^<vo 

the  20'\  pd.c(tA  is  A^  >^r£'  .^-nri  dA\ ;  and 
the  21",  CUcova  K'oooi.i  .'ui:&^f<.i  r^M^  . 
Subscription,  fol.  17  h,  .loio  ^  -itv  v    >»\t 

3.  On  the  Crucifixion,  K'dioa^m  Jl^.i  ,  3 
in  number.  Fol.  17  h.  The  1"  begins  with 
the  words  r^L:^  .a^i.!  .vo.i:i  oaisal  o(< 
»,_ft.en-  ^ia.i  osixcd  rctoco  K'A^K'o  ;  the  2"'', 

^i^sa ;  the  3'^,  which  is  imperfect,  r^iQai^'"ir<iD 

4.  On  the  Resurrection,  K'ivsojLa  A^.t ,  at 
present  5  in  number.  Fol.  22  a.  The  first 
is  sHghtly  imperfect  at  the  beginning; 
the    second    commences    with   the    words 

rdL\^    ocb    vyaoft  •«  \     A 

r^Qa*:ti&    A^ ;    the    3^    rd*A\     rdui 

»<»A\  ^  i.iAvi.ri'a;  the  4*^  .iso  ^\  J^or^ 

A&  lii&^a  rduvs  vvi^o^.  ^  Aitn  r^ruia; 

and  the  6*,  which  is  imperfect,  rdui*  rOcoa 

[Add.  14,627.] 


rcbcD     Tt^nn  M 


<vi.% 


L"«   vvAv 


DXLIIL 

A  vellum  leaf,  about  7|  in.  by  5f ,  slightly 
stained  and  torn.  It  contains  madrashe  of 
Ephraim  on  the  Nativity  and  the  Epiphany, 
written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
vii*  cent.  +  h-  .  re's!*  Auas  rdx-i.-ua  CLsnlx. 
%XSi  rtlz«:i.a.i  .  r^AiJ.i  ius  A^  t^z.'i.'usa  .soot 

[Add.  17,218,  fol.  43.] 


416 


THEOLOGY. 


DXLIV. 

A  velliun  leaf,  9|  in.  by  6|.  The  writing 
is  good,  though,  rather  inelegant,  of  about 
the  viii'^  cent.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  30  to  35  lines.  It 
contains — 

Madrashe    of    Ephraitn    on    penitence, 

beginning :  oias  ^  \i-iga  Klwiore'  ^  ^W 

KLi.varCll  ^jLdoso.i  r<!lAiix.o  .  r^iuxio^o  .   Im- 
perfect at  the  end. 

[Add.  17,158,  fol.  57.] 

DXLV. 

Six  paper  leaves,    about  10|  in.  by  6|. 


th 


The  writing  is  good  and  regular,  of  the  xiii 
cent.,  with  from  18  to  20  Hues  in  each  page. 
They  contain  part  of  two  funeral  discourses 
of  Ephraim.  The  second  is  entitled  Aj^i 
rdib  ,   "  on   women,"  and  begins  :   cbAxojai 

[Add.  14736,  foU.  4—9.] 

DXLYI. 

VeUum,  about  12|  in.  by  9f ,  consisting  of 
49  leaves,  aU  of  which  are  more  or  less 
stained  with  oil,  and  some  of  them  much 
torn,  especially  foil.  1,  12, 13,  and  41—44. 
The  original  signatures  of  the  quires  are  no 
longer  apparent.  The  volume  is  imperfect 
both  at  the  beginning  and  the  end.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  40 
to  48  lines.  It  is  written  in  a  small,  regular, 
elegant  Estrangela,  probably  of  the  v* 
cent.,  and  contains — 

Part  of  the  works  of  Basil  of  Csesarea; 
viz. 


1.  The  homilise  in  Hexaemeron,  or  homi- 
lies on  the  Six  Days  of  Creation,  t^H-ssr^ia 
r^^cu  A^AuL.  l^s  (see  Opera,  Paris,  1839, 
t.  i.  p.  1 ;  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  xxix.,  col.  1). 
Of  these  there  remain — 

a.  A  small  portion  of  horn.  vii.    Eol.  1  a. 

b.  Hom.  viii.    Eol.  1  6. 

c.  Hom.  ix. ;  slightly  imperfect  at  the  end. 
Eol.  7  a. 

2.  The  treatise  on  the  Holy  Spirit  (see 
Opera,  Paris,  1839,  t.  iii.  p.  1 ;  Migne,  Patrol. 
Gr.,  t.  xxxii.,  col.  67).  Eol.  12  a.  It  is  slightly 
imperfect  at  the  beginning  and  towards  the 
end.  The  title  is  mutUated,  but  the  sub- 
scription,  fol.  44  a,  runs  thus :    .  >_Ljt. 

3.  The  first  discourse  on  Eaith  (see  Opera, 
Paris,  1839,  t.  ii.  p.  182  ;  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr., 
t.  xxxi.,  col.  463),  .  A^.1  .(^isa.To  .r^xsnr^sn 
r^^oxsnueo  .     Eol.  44  a. 

4.  The  second  discourse  on  Eaith  (see 
Opera,  Paris,  1839,  t.  ii.  p.  867;  Migne, 
Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  xxxi.,  col.  1487),  .  K'ijsar^so 
t^h\CLUia^m  .  A^s  .  ^'iAii;  slightly  imperfect 
at  the  end.    Eol.  46  b. 

Whether  fol.  49  really  belongs  to  this 
volume  is  doubtful;  it  is  so  much  stained 
and  soiled,  that  the  writing  upon  it  is  no 
longer  legible. 

[Add.  17,143.] 


DXLVII. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  7|,  consisting  of  94 
leaves,  of  which  foil.  1,  2  and  6  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn.  The  quires,  12  in  number, 
are  signed  with  both  letters  and  arithmetical 
figures  (see,  for  example,  foil.  14  b  and  15  a). 
A  single  leaf  is  wanting  after  fol.  6.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  21 
to  29  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  large, 
regular  Estrangela,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  820, 
A.D.  509.     It  contains — 

The  treatise  of  Basil  of  Ceesarea  on  the 


.     BASIL 
Holy   Spirit:    t»  i\  loaj    txsni    r^'iior^-ss 


417 


.  K*.!  IV. Qx\  rclz..tCLa.i  rtluoiA  ^iuticso 

The  running  title,  at  the  end  of  each 
quire,  is  usually  rc^Moi  l^.i .  There  is  no 
division  into  chapters,  with  distinct  headings, 
as  in  the  Greek  text. 

Suhscription,  fol.  93  6 :  :  r^'isardsa  .  yAs. 

i  k'.tm.t  :  t^ii^  .  xmls  :  K'^cu^vA^.i  :  cmj^ncuL. 
:  f^laaft  l  h  -i  .  rdurs^  .  .vu.l  .  nf^uicuax.^ 
:  r^ixcuiuliA  :  ^J-M  :  r<''^aaLZ.^  .  .-v^  :  r^h<\ifi 
:  ^i'gi\«fc     :  7i\s\o    .  ^vAjkao    :  r^x.cD  :  jiooh\ 

This  is  followed  by    the  words:    rtf__\ 
^cniAK'.i    rfivsapcli^    .jcsom.i    i-e'T^re'   pal^^ 

^jsarC     vyi^lcu.i ,     "Let    not    be    unjustly 

withheld  the  reward  of  the  five  pairs  of 
twins"  (the  ten  fingers),  "whose  husband- 
man was  the  king  of  the  members"  (the 
head),  "  and  the  ploughshare  with  which 
they  ploughed  (vrj.i.T  =  ,""ij3."!.i),  the  quill  of  a 
bird;  who  toiled  (,rdl  =  ,red),  in  reliance 
on  Thee,  under  the  yoke  of  Thy  doctrine. 
Amen." 

A  long  note,  in  a  more  cursive  character, 
on  fol.  94  a,  ioforms  us  that  the  manuscript 
was  written  in  the  year  820  (A.D.  509),  in 
the  (Arabian)  convent  of  icu^^ ,  when 
Thomas  was  abbat,  at  the  expense  of  the 
deacon    and    ceconomus    Simeon.      A»  <  ^  -, 

yaAxa  r^ual'.i  r^XxiJsaa  ma  voo^iuLSaMLS 
r^la^  ^livx.rt'  ^isir .  .^^x.^  rdsj^a  K*^^' 
ia.is°>.l  rC'liuii.'wa  r^Vt.x^  .tniUw-i  lisa.-i  rtlico 


=3^    .Tu 


^'V^o^  coi^icia.i    r^i.:uiB   A^.o   ■■f«^<^  cnarox. 

^Vi&.l  .  •:•  .  ^isare"  axus^  .."vii^  r<lx.lva  >^ 
rtlicn  (<'i.sa(\^.a  ^i  "w^i.i  ,_ocnJtA  rdiip^ 
KlA     cn^ocnar^.i      r^ardl      r^«xaaz.     .  ^iSa«^ 

rc'.i'iL^Off  rtl^noxo  r<:z..icuxuoi  vyia  r^^^vsa 
K*!^^    rtfLsaaia     K*^^     r<'cnau.    K'^tooAre'i 

r^ar<ll  orA  h\^r^  .iCUila  re'.icn  : 
T<'T.aa.'l  cnlaOiA  ocn  iur^b  rc'vnl  cix>iuXo 
.1M  Klaru  oqA  h\^r^  K^rtll  miulo  r^txA^x. 
ru  r^i-Mrti"  K'i-so  .  ciU.99.1  r<'.TA>  r^.-UMjy* 
^r<'  .aoit  r^l^cn  .  cna  ^oajl^^.i  coi-al  iur^ 
tcnciarcll  K^iVMrtf*  pdarCto  .  (<'.icd<  r<:sjr<'  f^i.al 
r<lx..iCUi4Joi     Ar^    cos     )o.ijL&iu.i     ^K*    t^ 

Another  note  on  the  same  page,  in  minute 
cursive  characters  (see  Land,  Anecd.  Syr., 
t.  i.  tab.  v.,  no.  11),  states  that  the  name  of 
the  scribe  was  Jacob  of  Amid  (?),  and  offers 
up  prayers  for  Malchus,  Leontius,  from  a 
place  called  reA^Tu  (?)  on  Mount  Lebanon, 
and  Alphseus  (ia3u»),  also  from  Mount  Le- 
banon. In  this  note  the  diacritical  points  of 
the  letters  .i  and  i  are  usually  omitted,  and 
the  letter  sso  often  takes  the  form  9 ,  which 
is  not  uncommon  in  manuscripts  of  various 

ages.     (rtL.siap*'?)    rd^i^r^    jO  n  \t     rdilt^ 
Jlx,   r^^    K'vo.l  pa  A&  r^CD   (<laiv&  iua^ 
A^.o   >^!Lt\M    h\a\  I  M-a    A^.    .xocuu     »^.\^.i 
^K"    i^^i    ^    A:^    »ifcA^    ,.1  -IN     ^OT>^ 

3h 


418 


THEOLOGY. 


V*^   rcbcoi    >^(Vi!^    yax.^   iuocn    rc'ax.    red 

.r^i*.t  ^Oj^a  >coQii w>  ^imra  r<^uiT*wo  r^\\'va 
f**-'i  "  po:^  i^^U-sa  K^xaxsa  col  A^o  ^^snr^' 
(?)    K'iwj   ^^   >^^rdl   i-A&i    cnxia^  oi^^z..! 

»V)  Vx&.t  r<!)cn  Kla^N^   ii=3&\AO  K'l&A:^.  ^uo 

On  fol.  94  b  there  is  a  note,  informing  us 
that  this  was  one  of  the  250  volumes  brought 
to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the 
abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis  in  the  year  1243, 
A.D.  932. 

.  rt^iiii^   Al.iicn.i    r<'i->xx>i  rc^i^no  r^\»^s 

K'i^.'Ua  'i^r<  1^.  .l.t  \^\  Atptf'  .TA  .  ^liuK' 
A}i^.1     oen    rAoXr^.i    .  ena.i     r^v>.-|»o    r^cn 

Aui.      ..   ■\s,\     pO      iaSOK'.t     rdl-C03      t<'v..TJt.'i 

On  fol.  2  a  a  monk  named  Eabban  George 
has  recorded  his  name.     rCiai  K^sa&v^^  "^"^^ 

Pol.  1  a,  part  of  fol.  94  b,  and  the  margins 
of  foU.  2—10,  12,  13,  74—76,  and  85—91, 
are  covered  with  prayers  and  hymns,  written 
in  a  rude  hand. 

[Add.  14,542.] 


DXLYIII. 

Vellum,  11  in.  by  7,  consisting  of  28 
leaves,  all  in  good  preservation.  The  quires, 
which  are  signed  with  letters,  were  four  in 
number,  but  the  first  is  now  missing.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from 
39  to  47  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
neat,  regular  hand,  of  the  viii""  or  ix*""  cent., 
and  contains — 

1.  The  first  three  books  of  the  treatise 
of  Basil  against  Eunomius ;  viz. 

Book  I.,  imperfect  at  the  beginning,  com- 
mencing with  the  passage  corresponding  to 

Sta/SaiVojTe?  Se  tov  ovpavov,  kcu  irda'a<;  Tas  virepKoa- 
fiLOVi  Swdfiei^,  avrfi  he  rfi  irpdnri  ovaia  Bia  tov  vov 

avva-n-TOfievoi,  See  Opera  (Paris,  1839),  t.  i., 
p.  318,  line  20 ;  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  xxix., 
col.  541. 

Book  II.,  caA.sa.nA.t  ^i^l  K'TJ^rCso 
jpcusacuor*'  re's.  iT.rt  .    Pol.  7  a. 

Book  III.,  A.3.j3oA.i  rclklivs  rCisorClia 
jioajsacaar^ .    Pol.  23  b. 

The  original  note  at  the  end  of  the 
treatise,  fol.  27  b,  has  been  erased,  and 
another  hand  has  added — 

2.  A  creed,  drawn  up  in  the  year  1109, 
A.D.  798,  by  Cyriacus,  patriarch  of  the 
Jacobites,  and  Gabriel,  patriarch  of  the 
Julianists,  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient., 
t.  ii.,  p.  342,)  and  called  by  them  "  the 
Creed  of  S.  James,  the  brother  of  our  Lord." 

..^coArc'    :  re'wir'-n    .^o-x^     ...isj.l     casajL^ 

~^v  -  *-.  AoA-»r<'  j>t'i^..a  :  K'l.icL*!  r<*i  i  \*33 
r^h\a..m  \  r.     ^ocb     rC'i\-aoi-v.      ^o_>      co-a 

cD&vOki^a   ml&o  cn~»i  'fc  .1   vox^r^  t^itw  >'»   ^o 


BASIL. 


419 


.  ^jiTln.i  K'ioAa.i  K'l^uL&J.n  rclZa.Ta  K'vsaCLi^.a 

It  commences  thus,  fol.  27  b :   ^.1^.10^ 

K'.Vu     .  (<JC^:wa    r^Moi-sO     PC'i  1  -10    r<^rd=) 
jU»et    rc'A\<U.iTfc*aa    i<'.tmO     .  r^^uo    K'i>QorAr<' 

The  following   is  the  list  of  signatures 
appended  to  the  document,  fol.  28  a  :    ^jAcn 

r^^o^H-^.l    K'AxCLSn  \  t  -10   .  r^oolK'  t^acuxa 
r^.icD    po^a         .  ^ijri  1  t..*!    ovwou    >sa:i    •olcn 

ti^Q  .  ^.1.^  A.&.=3  )n  \  f.  cnl.i  tcn  .  ^..i^.l 
t'isao    .  ^i\-i.i    Q  n  tw  I  <\r^  rc^i  °>\*J3    ,-irt  A  v  . 

K'A<Q -1 1  A^-i.i     A^r^^i  -1  \^  •:•  j3a_i_«kir^Ok^ 

•osaixoo.-icvrc'i^  •:■  .■u^rc'.i  ■"""•\-  \<>°si  \  »  *»? 
•:•  .jpQmiiWrdLo.i  tt^  1  \^\  a-x.a  r^&CLnjao.jj&K' 
r<^li\i\{if)Qjo  •:•  ^i  T 1  n.i  Ojo&ox^rtf'  A^or^^ 
.floekUK'CU  •:•  ^ixxjan  r«:Ll^O.X.:i  Q  n  tw  1  «\rC' 
•:■  . n\ »a  ornwi°>r<'  ^jlmcu  •:•  •..i-M.i  ,ntv7iq>K' 
,^  «v«o.    •:•    w^  1  nQ  \  <Y>.i     <•>"«"■  ^r**    .jioox.*^ 


•:•  ^isar<  ^i«w\^  >\^\  .  Klx^.T.D  r^Moio 

[Add.  17,145.] 

DXLIX. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  about  13J  in.  by  10, 
both  much  torn.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  45  to  48  lines.  The 
writing  is  good  and  regular,  of  the  viii""  or 
ix*  cent.    They  contain — 

Part  of  the  second  book  of  the  treatise  of 
BasU  against  Eunomius.     See  Opera  (Paris, 

1839),  t.  1.,  p.  353,  line  2,  tt)?  dp;^?  ravTr)<{  • 
Ov  ykp  rfjv  &jro  "xpovov    map^iv  to  Tjv    vjro(f)alvei, 

K.T.X.,  as  far  as  p.  357,  line  38,  'fli  yap  e/e« 

av6r]T0v  to  ipamqfia,  hrl  rov  avdp-)(Ov  KaX  a/yevvriTov 
i^Tirelv  TO  avanepov ;   and  p.  367,  line  23,  Tov  KUTO. 

<f>v(Tiv  'Tiov,  k.tX,  as  far  as  page  372,  line  3,  to 

<TKOT0<S  •!rdvT(0<{  '    Et  TolvX/V  0(TOV. 

[Add.  14,635,  foU.  19,  20.] 

DL. 

Vellum,  about  9^  in.  by  6J,  consisting  of 
147  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn.  The  quires,  now  signed 
with  letters,  are  15  in  number.  A  leaf  is 
wanting  after  fol.  7;  two  quires  after 
fol.  87;  another  quire  after  fol.  97;  and 
at  least  one  quire  at  the  end  of  the  volume. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  30  to  38  lines.  The  writing  is  a  neat, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi"'  cent.  This 
volume  contains — 

Discourses  of  Basil  of  Caesarea ;  viz. 

1.    On    Deuteron.    xv.    9,     i<'T_=ord_[ia] 
A  \  *w^r<'[.i]   r<lS^O_oQa-&r^   w  1  \  .oa-a    «i.sa.i 

reAci:^:!    Klso^ixA   r^oeru    re:=nA.t    •icn.ttrf.i 
vcacona   aii-tAttalo  vol^ji  K'vmSqX  vsn\-» , 

more    generally    known    by    the    shorter 
3h  2 


420 


THEOLOGY. 


title  v^Wcan^  r^nniir^.i  Aj^  .    Fol.  1  b.     See 

Opera  (Paris,  1839),  t.  ii.  p.  22  ;  Migne, 
Patrol,  Gr.,  t.  xxxi.,  col.  197.  It  is  imper- 
fect, a  leaf  being  lost  after  fol.  7,  which 
contained  from  p.  27,  A,  of  the  Greek  text, 
to  p.  28,  B. 

2.  On  Baptism,  rt'iuiosa^.sa  A^s  K'tartfsa  . 
Pol.  20  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii.  p.  158 ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxi.,  col.  423. 

3.  On  the  Study  of  the  writings  of  the 
(Greek)  Philosophers,  k'^ua^  Aj^s  K'issr^so 
re^a^La.i  .  Pol.  36  6.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  243  (ad  Adolescentes,  etc.) ;  Migne,  t.xxxi., 
col.  563. 

4.  On  the  Holy  Spirit,  ^^T^asa.!  ^A^re'AoLool 

»CDO-sr^.1  ^  K'eoAre'.l  re'va.i  cn^T*a  t.h\ 
.  K'.i_a-^cucA  rdx.:tcuii  r^jfOvA  ^ivuiusqo 
Pol.  50  b.  See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  1 ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxii.,  col.  67.  It  is  imperfect,  as  two 
qxxires  are  wanting  after  fol.  87,  which  con- 
tained from  p.  40,  D,  to  p.  61,  E;  and 
another  after  fol.  97,  containing  from  p.  74, 
E,  to  p.  85,  B,  of  the  Paris  edition.  Sub- 
scription, fol.  107  a:    Aj!>-.i    r^isapeSsa    ylx. 

5.  The  first  homily  on  Lent,  A^s  t^'isardso 
r^jsao^  .     Pol.   107   b.     See  Opera,  t.   ii., 

p.  1 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxi.,  col.  163. 

6.  On  Anger  and  Wrath,  A^.t  r^isartfsa 
i<vi>^^o  rcAxsa**  .  Pol.  116  b.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  116 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxi.,  col.  353. 

7.  The  first  homily  on  Paith,  Al^.i  re'Tsapda 
r^^cu=a*a3  .  Pol.  127  b.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
pi  182 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxi.,  col.  463. 

8.  The  second  homily  on  Paith,  rcisor^ssa 
r^^o-LdiL>ca  A^s  ^'ih\n  .  Pol.  134  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  867;  Migne,  t.  xxxi.,  col. 
1487. 

9.  Homily  on  Psalm  I.,   A_i-   K'iiapdsa 


vAcD  reA  KdeU-s  r^Miori^s  .    Pol.  141  a. 

See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  127;  Migne,  t.  xxix., 
col.  209.  It  is  imperfect,  ending  at  p.  133, 
A,  of  the  Paris  edition. 

Pol.  1  a  contains  a  hymn  for  the  Dead  by 
Simeon  (of  Harran?)*,  ^  i  mr^.t  K'.i  i  V  s.a 
[.^•u»."t  .^.QNranT.jsa  r^iso^  .  It  begins 
with  the  words  ^La\s  rtf'enApc',  "God,  who 
formed  us,"  but  is  so  much  effaced  that 
scarcely  a  line  can  be  read  in  full.  The 
writing  is  cursive,  but  seems  to  be  of  nearly 
the  same  date  as  the  rest  of  the  manuscript. 

[Add.  14,543.] 


DLL 

VeUum,  about  9|  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
43  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 4,  9,  and 
30.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were 
originally  at  least  8  in  number ;  but  of  these 
.1  and  CO  are  missiag,  and  .n  ,  -\^ ,  and  m  are 
imperfect;  so  that  there  are  lacunae  after 
foil.  9  and  19.  The  number  of  lines  in  each 
page  varies  from  25  to  29.  This  manuscript 
is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of 
the  vi*  cent.,  and  contains — 

Discourses  of  Basil ;  viz. 

1.  ..,osaAx..i  »caoAd^LM  t\ax.  A^ ,  in  prin- 
cipium  Proverbiorum,  beginning,  fol.  1  b : 

^.-vso  A^.o  ^  is*7i^vje.5g  K'^t-U^x-.i  rti'Qaj^.i 
r<lii.i<x^  A2^  ^on  i°>\Acq  »_ocrA  isar^iog.'i 
rd.sr<^  ^  ^T^  r^x.cD  .:&^aiuU  .  K'o^^ 
ocD  r^JSa-&  .^1-1.1  .  ^  .\i^^.i  r^sa^Qos 
pi'cnire'.l  t^'Avil'i.vvsa  i^ixLstt-a  ^io.l  .  See 
Opera  (Paris,  1839),  t.  ii.,  p.  136;   Migne, 


*  If  tlie  name  of  Harran  be  rightly  read,  this  must  be 
Simeon  I.     See  Le  Quien,  Oriens  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  coL  1503. 


BASIL. 


421 


t.xxxi.,  col.  385.  It  is  imperfectj  ending  with 
the  words  :  rduaH.i  r^axsa  i  i  s-a.^  r^sn  vyrt'o 
oiAz.  A^  rclsd*  >\\^,  corresponding  with  the 

passage  ovk  ael  Kara  Trpv/ivav  la-ra/jAvov  roO  irvev- 

/ifflTo?-  /CT.X.,  p.  155,  line  21,  of  the  Paris 
edition.  There  is  also  a  lacuna  after  fol.  9, 
extending  from  p.  143,  line  12,  "EireioJiv  ttoXXoI 

k.tX.,  to  p.  148,  line  30,  'ETrel  ovv,  KUT  avTov 
rov  XoKo/M&vTa,  k.t.X. 

2.  r^xJ.i  resist.  Aa-.i  rCt^sartfaa,  On  sporting 
with  women.  Pol.  20  a.  This  is  a  fragment 
from  the  end  of  the  homily  "in  Ebriosos" ;  see 
Opera,  t.  ii.  p.  171 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxi.,  col.  443. 
It  commences  with  the  words  :  ^xsn  .  r<am 

,.0001*3^  crA  >Az.i,  corresponding  withp.  181, 
liae  16,  of  the  Paris  edition,  Ovkow  inroSiKol 

eleri,  Kara  ttjv  aTtapatTrjTov  airo^aaiv  tov  Kvptov,  tS 
KplfWTi  Tfi<;  iioij(eia<i. 

3.  QoAtQaa  tisa.i  T<iusi  JL^  ><VMre^sa , 
on  Usury.  See  Opera,  t.  i.  p.  151,  in  partem 
Psalmi  xiv",  et  contra  feneratores;  Migne, 
t.  xxix.,  col.    263.     Beginning,   fol.    21   b : 

.  .X.O 

At  the  foot  of  fol.  43  h,  but  in  a  different 


hand,  we    read    the    rubric  k'Au.sj    ..jao^ 

r^Qa<ii&.i  Kllna ;  this  sugltha  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae  has  been  lost.  Prom  the  marginal 
note  on  fol.  2  a  we  learn  that  the  volume 
also  once  contaiaed  extracts  from  the  Pathers, 
and  a  discourse  of  Ephraim  on  the  Dead: 
_   v<:h\cnsr^noL   -   r<h\.j.^\     A^     K'isap^so   •:• 


On  fol.  1  a  are  written,  in  a  hand  of  the 
ix*''  or  x""  cent.,  rules  for  finding  the 
rCiooAo.i  (<&u)or«'&uL ,  "fundamentum  lunae" 
or  golden  number. 

At  the  foot  of  the  same  pr^ge  stands  a  note, 
in  which  the  name  of  Peter  of  Hisn  Kifa,  the 
nephew  of  John  of  Hisn  Ki^,  has  been  sub- 
stituted for  that  of  a  former  possessor,  who 
intended  to  leave  it  to  a  neighbouring 
church.  The  words  that  underlie  ^eua 
rdiAAu*  are    ^cniarc'.i    r<'ia&,   "  district  of 

Edessa."      .AsoiA^.l    f<lcD    r«:aiv&    tooo&ure 


^.^.^cui 


CD 


0\-M 


KlilflOM rt*i\.» 


.  cnju.i  ^o  T<'cnl(<'.i  K'^CUt  ^  tcruAii.i  r<^ilOff» 
r^oAr^  ^  rdi^CUL  orA  h\A.  ^i  .XJrtA 
rdl  ^JkJ\  ^  TM.3  ia-saK^.i  cnisQ  p9  tCaCLO^U.l 

r^ii>CX<l  K'iuiL^z.  rtil^.a.'l  A&.io  rCocol  ciA 
Ati^oSQ.i  ^1  ooa  .  cn.T«M.i  r^isiciak  iu&oi^ 
r^OAi    (<>[isa.i]  oot^oi    f^.ico    A.X.   i  -i  \  o 

.  »cocA:k. 

[Add.  17,186.] 


DLIL 

Vellum,  about  7^  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
113  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  sKghtly  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  5,  7,  9, 
20,  21,  27,  51,  63,  85  and  90.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  were  originally  15  in 
number;  but  »^  is  lost,  and  leaves  are 
also  wanting  after  foil.  4,  23,  and  59.  The 
later  signatures  are  frequently  incorrect. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  20  to  23  lines.  The  writing  is  a  fine, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  v*  or  vi*  cent. 
This  volume  contains — 

The  r^re*.!  r^re'a*. ,  "  Questions  of  the 
Brethren,"  or  *'  Eegulae  Monasticae,"  of  Basil. 


422 


THEOLOGY. 


See  Opera  (Paris,  1839),  t.  ii.  p.  457 ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxi.,  col.  889.  The  Syriac  translation 
follows,  however,  a  different  recension  of  the 
text.     Subscription,   fol.   113   a:    .  a*a\  t, 

^i&ivsa    .  :iJk   ..    ^_amhvuxja    .  »cnalr^x..t 


Kb  CO 


QOO 


reV^sq^^ 


VkOOa* 


V*iu 


ocn&Qo 


o   o   .  r^Ai.sa^o  .  ^iuLO 


This  is  succeeded  by  the  usual  doxology, 
after  which  there  is  a  line  of  half-effaced 
arithmetical  figures,  4,^^*,  .^  ^oo  /^  700  •> 
Ky/ij^ ,   i.e.  [rd.i]2^    KLicu,   "the     sinner 

Nonnus." 

A  later  note  on  the  same  page  tells  us 
that  the  book  once  belonged  by  purchase  to 
three  monks,  Marcus,  Marutha  and  Atha- 
nasius.      KlaJis  p^Lunc^.i  rdicn  rda^  >ena4urc' 

.  «ai^r«'   tTsao    K'^aisa   )^.Ma   C0(\a-i.:>9   ,\^a 

^.^03.10  ^.^cn^T'M.t  r^iaio^  ■\\*a  >cnor^lDi 

,.ocni\s,  r^^  cos  pe'ia.l  Aa^cd  ^  A&  .^^iv\g>i 


r^L>re'  rOva   cnA  AnV,.i   (.a.-i  Jl&  .. 


oco    .  -1 1  nm.!    .:^.u 


-.^^a 


AV« 


000.1 


»cncd^    ^n±^o 

A  still  later  note,  on  fol.  113  b,  written  by 
the  priest  Sergius,  states  that  it  was  at  one 
time  the  property  of  the  convent  of  Theodore, 
on  the  hill  of  t^i\..n  ^^tub  ,  having  been 
piirchased  by  the  abbat  Leontius.    jcnoAuK" 

K'io^^.l  :  K'io.tiA*  >i».l  rtf"!*.!.!  :  r£im  rCah\^ 
t\st  p<'i..ix»i  oA  »caUAi  :  rc'^^^^  ^ioo.i 
h\i\:t  ^irca  ^  :  cn*an%.  r^Tulo  coA  :  r^i^^ol 
oco  r^oAr^  rd.iia.i  :  pe'otAri'.i  re'^o.i  i\  coA 
,^siv&l  c(A  Ar^x..!  ^.1  A^  .  .X.Q  :  maax.  A2^.1 
K'ciAt^.l  r^i^Asa  iuM^  icooi^  >^r<:^o  r^cn 
.  craA  rdl^sa.i  r^jsn.i.^  >coo^r^ 
ol^  i^TJas    .tvt  1  \iflg   r<^i\w    rdziXD    r^Jr^to 

[Add.  14,5M.] 


DLIII. 

Vellvmi,  about  8^  in.  by  5J,  consisting  of 
116  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  2,  and  108 — 116. 
The  quires,  now  12  in  number,  are  signed 
with  letters  from  r^  to  A .  One  leaf  is 
wanting  after  fol.  58,  and  a  couple  at  the 
end  of  the  book.  There  are  from  25  to  27 
lines  in  each  page.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  fine,  regtdar  Estrangela  of  the  vi***  cent., 
and  contains — 

The  r^ne':!  rdArfixr.,  or  "  Eegulas  Monas- 
ticse,"  of  Basil,  as  in  Add.  14,544. 

The  note  on  fol.  1  a  is  so  much  torn  and 
effaced  as  to  be  no  longer  legible. 

[Add.  14,545.] 

DLIV. 

Six  vellum  leaves,  about  &|  in.  by  4|,  two 
or  three  of  which  are  slightly  stained  and 
torn  (Add.  14,634,  foU.  52—57).  They  are 
the  remains  of  two  quires,  signed  .a  and  -\_. 
Each  page  has  from  21  to  29  lines.  The 
writing  is  neat  and  regular,  of  the  ix"^  cent. 
They  contain — 

Glosses  on  the  treatise  of  Basil  on  the 
Holy  Spirit,  imperfect  both  at  the  beginning 
and  end,  as  well  as  in  other  places.  Those 
on  cap.  ii.  may  serve  as  a  specimen;  fol.  53  a. 
•:•  re'(&Oi=a  A<aii\y  n,  en    rC'iusa   ^oicu^t   •:•  .s  •:• 

.  CD   ^n^'   ^K^.^.1  r^   •:•  r^l^sb  co   .  I'v-""'^^^ 

^jc»A     Auk'.i      Ax^cd     r^AAjrC     •;•    ^Ji^K'ica 

r^xJu^O     :  rellsA    CO    K'.l.TM    ^<\1    rcdj3    h\JtJs\ 


.:uivsa 


CD 


^^A^no 


&VJLM 


kca^rw 


j>'r^3.1    ^CD 


.  r^^aon't'N  .^.OJen  co  »._aaaj  yS  ■-ii""*^ 
.  K^.ICUXJM  (<Aocnl  caa.sa.1  >ca.i  *.  ^i^rC'o 
rd^.iax.^  .iqm\-)  r^ociA  curt  xsar^  r^i^lsao 
.  rtlAQcn  \  1  ">    ^TJsarC'.i    v^r^    co-usa.-i   icn 

.  rC^KlA    CD 


GREGORY  OF 

T<'*anin  r^.i  >clmO  '.  ^^coduaol  6ovl.  rt'.'icaao 
^Xtih\  ^^ojcb.i  K'l&AsQ  oAa,  :t&.n  ■:•  ^.ocn^icj^ 

^cA.i  en  ^cn.i  ^..ocn^cA.i  •:•  A  i.i  •anVoK'.'i  ca 
CD  i-aA.i    ^^cn.i    r^i&xioJ^    •'••  r<Laa  Br>  \  V  °> 

[Add.  14.,63'i,  foil.  52—57-] 

DLY. 

VeUum,  about  11;^  in.  by  8,  consisting  of 
206  leaves,  a  few  of  whicb,  near  the  end,  are 
slightly  stained  and  torn.  The  quires  are 
numbered  throughout  with  letters,  but  this 
must  have  been  done,  in  part  at  least,  by  a 
later  hand,  as  the  10*  is  also  signed  with 
the  letter  re",  and  the  next  four  with  the 
arithmetical  figures  yu  j  Z'/  >  yi/^  and  ^  . 
The  quires  .=» ,  .\_and  .i  are  marked  on  the 
last  leaf  with  the  Coptic  ciphers  O^,  \/~^ 
and  <i) .  The  manuscript  is  not  aU  the  work 
of  one  hand.  EoU.  1 — 42  are  written  in  a 
neat  cursive  character.  On  fol.  43  a,  the 
second  scribe  began  also  to  write  a  cursive 
hand,  but  almost  immediately  changed  it 
to  Estrangela  (fol.  43  b),  which  he  con- 
tinued as  far  as  fol.  139,  reverting  then 
to  the  cursive.  Greek  vowels  have  been 
occasionally  added  by  later  hands.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  but  the 
number  of  lines  in  each  column  varies 
very  considerably.  It  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1156, 
A.D.  845,  and  contains — 

The  first  volume  of  the  works  of  Gregory 
TheologusofNazianzus;  re'Ausa.To  f^^n  \\  <\ 

translated  into  Syriac  by  the  abbat  Paul, 
in  the  island  of  Cyprus,  A.  Gr.  935,  A.D. 
624  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.  p.  171 ; 
t.  iii.  pars  1,  p.  23). 

1.  An  index  to  the  30  discourses  con- 
tained in  this  volume,  fol.  1  6  :    rt'rd-La-Jo 


NAZIANZUS. 


423 


■  T  I  1 


.•  .a>o^aAor<'^  .  j»cui.^i^  re'cn-lrdA 
.  PC'orxAr^     ^sn    im'^no    r^.kjaaa*     .  '^"^o,  ""  ^ 

r^v:abr<Lsa    cix.s   ^.i    ^  •^-  «v^«   .  .  rd^^.io.i.'i 

•>  •>  k*ovAm 

2.  .  r<M^A     X.V..1      r^Ajsa.t-o     r^i-sarf  m 
tCDCLat^     .\  \.      iuk^O(<'     .  re'ivi-MO^     Asa 

rc^Ti  Tn  os.i-a^  relfloucC^iiA ;  in  sanctum 
Pascha  et  in  tarditatem.  Eol.  2  b.  See 
Opera,  ed.  1778,  t.  i.,  p.  3;  Migne,  t.  xxxv., 
col.  395. 

3.  r<*  1   -ta^.i    craJL^.i     ^i^.i    X'i-SQrd.so 

.1^     .  rOcoua     K'ocd.I     i^\s     :  ft.s\J\     r<:lo 


r^AQ  n  tw  <\r^x  ,cb.i  .  ov-i-*VJ.l  ri*  T  i  t  n.i . 
rdaivx.  n^  ^.1  OCD  .  >CDCUsK'  r^aea  ,cdo^(<' 
rC'ocD  i*anv  .  rc'ocD  .1  n  ^  rdflaj^cuaooJLA.^ 
.  0»-J-»"ip^     ^OOG      r^vsOr^AuSOS      K'ivji-n.rs 

.  rt'^K'     ^^     ocpo     ^_gcn  *n  \,     .<i_^.i_^^.-i 

cuz-ab    ^_..T    .^o^cD  ;     ad    eos    qui    ipsum 
acciverant,  nee  occurrerant.  Eol.   3  b.   See 
0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  68 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  517. 
4.   A  y^-wo  i^jjovs  . n  °>  "aa.!  coA^.i  .i^  cnlL.i 

r<'Avl"i<."i ;  apologetica,  in  qua  causas  ex- 
ponit,  ob  quas,  post  sibi  impositam  sacer- 
dotii  dignitatem,   in  Pontum  fugerit,   etc. 


424 


THEOLOGY. 


Fol.  4  b.  See  0pp.,  t.  i.  p.  11;  Migne,  t.  xxxv., 
col.  407. 

5.  K'^icia.ji      A.^1     ■.  ooLn     n&     cnuL.i 

funebris  in  laudem  Caesarii  fratris  oratio, 
etc.  Pol.  22  b.  See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  198; 
Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  755. 

6.  .  rC.iia.i    K'^cumJSO  A.^  •.  cnL.l  »^  cnL.T 
.  Kba  xuaiuc.    (<':icD    AJ\^.».t    tCDCuare*  i\cuo 

rC^io  r^Ltaxflo  oaib.<i  :  r<li*i  ii^  r^inivM.t 
tcnoare'  .  pctocn  9cnoiuf^."»  »ot  ^io  avuir^ 
(Cnom!^    A^ra.i     K'ooa    .i  t  MAvaa    :t&   ^sa 

-\^.ii>,aa     .  r<sai^      ^     jici^^^h\T^     ^j^     ^.l 

r<lz:»ijj.-i ;  in  patrem  tacentem  propter  plagam 
grandinis.  Pol.  29  b.  See  0pp.,  t.,  i.,  p.  299 ; 
Migne,  t.  xxxv,,  col.  933. 

7.  Aj^o    .jsoooIaols   a^    ooLi   n^   CoL.t 

:  .^Mxflordflo.i    r<'A<aantni°kt<':t    i<'.i^t<'  ,cnai:^ 

rfiuL.T  r^isarcSa;  in  seipsum,  ad  patrem 
et  BasUium  magnum,  post  reditum  e  fuga. 
Pol.  35  a.  See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  239;  Migne, 
t.  xxxv,,  col.  827. 

8.  :  f<!»f r*"  yilso  iAia  ,,.ocni\s.  s^  ^^cni's. 

fcIa^aJLi  rCvsarelsa ;  apologeticus  ad  patrem 
suum  Gregorium,  prsesente  Basilio  magno, 
cum  Episcopus  Sasimorum  creatus  est. 
Pol.  35  b.  See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  234 ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxv.,  col.  819. 

9.  jaeL>'i^i\^    A^    coL.t    .1&   oaL>.i      .aoix 
v^"  'i"i       tCDO-MK"     r<lfiDO-S,l       c^^gnflft  i  «\t<' 

r<lus]i>,l  K'iiartia  :  r^^mso  A^^o  :  «<'.'»*«<'; 
ad  Gregorium  Nyssenum,  Basilii  magni 
fratrem,    qui    post    illius    consecrationem 


advenerat.  Pol.  37  a.  See  Opp,  t.  i,  p.  241; 
Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  831. 

10.  .TSk     :  icoosr^    A^.       cnL.l     ,1^      oiLl 

:  oU'Ure',1     r^^,i:w.no     .^^f^.t     coA     jaa&r^ 

KL^JL^.t  rCvssrtlsa;  ad  patrem,  cum  ei 
Nazianzense  ecclesise  curam  commisisset. 
Pol.  39  a.  See  Opp.,  t.  i.,  p.  248 ;  Migne, 
t,  xxxv.,  col.  843. 

11.  r<lx,S9,%o     r^Ksfir^sn     ciaL,!      ,"»^    mlai 

K'^oa.ai&s  .  rd^v.-i.!  r<'^<u:u*  A^.  .*  n^iii  t**) 
rt'i  ms  .t  t^isartfsa  .  jcoonK'.i ;  prima  de  pace 
oratio,  ob  monacborum  reconciliation  em, 
post  silentium,  prsesente  patre.  Pol.  40  b. 
See  Opp,,  t.  i.,  p.  178 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxv., 
col.  722, 

12.  ^^h\^    r^\  \  I  ▼*n    caA-»i     :i-&    caA->,i 

'■itt^i-u.i  K'isardiJa ;  tertia  de  pace  oratio, 
etc,  Pol,  48  a.  See  Opp.,  t.  i.,  p.  425 ; 
Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  1151.  At  tbe  end 
of  this  discourse,  fol.  52  b,  there  are  iaserted 
two  extracts  from  letters  of  Severus  of 
Antioch,  treating  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity ;    viz.     r^ioK'oo      K^:vo.i      ^hmoi 

rdiioia  r^>»iT*aA  ,  illustration  taken  from 
a   letter    to   Caesaria;     and    eoL.i   rCicbeu 

>a3aL^      .T^      fcnol^       rCior^'oo      r^Jt-i.Tja,! 

13.  ooCUioi^iJ^   r<^.ix3.l     craLi  .t^    caL,i 

rc'ocn.i  Klui-M  A,.^  Qtt.jA  cla  fti  «\'\qo  o^ns 
CkX.^^rtf'.l    Kt^CLDQoJL&r^  A  ^^^7l    r<^*ws\    coA 

iouik-i^.i  r^issrtia  K'.txii  A\ol ;  secunda 
de  pace  oratio,  in  Constantini  urbe  habita, 
etc.  Pol.  53  b.  See  Opp.,  t.  i.,  p.  414; 
Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col,  1131. 

14.  A^o      r^jsn     A.^      cnL.t      :i^      ooL.! 
'■(Qiuw^^.T  K'isoreia    .  r<'oeo ;  de  suis  ser- 


GEEGORY  OF  NAZIANZUS. 


426 


monibus,  et  ad  Julianum  tributorum 
exsBquatorem  (e'lio-wT?;?)  .  Fol.  60  a.  See 
0pp.,  t,  i.,  p,  364;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col. 
1044.  At  the  beginning  of  this  discourse 
we  read  the  following    note :    r^Sii.\r^^ 

K'^it.l  T<niVW  T^&i»i2^1  (-rrapaypa^) 
J^o^rq    (sic)    .  r^^Qn<Si°>r<'  .ttii\\i°k  •WK'  A^ 

!&urd.cuL  ,  which  refers  to  no.  13. 

15.  Oisaar^  r<'\t\as^    A^.   cnL.i   .i^    cnL.i 

r^i-snr^^a  Ktoon  \  ,i..\Ji.i  KlA-Z—ti  A-^o 
iiQa^^U3ir<'.l  ;      ad     cives     (7roXiTei;6//ei/ot)    Na- 

zianzenos,  gravi  timore  perculsos,  et  prse- 
fectum  irascentem.  Fol.  65  b.  See  0pp., 
t,  i.,  p.  317;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  963. 

16.  r^^.Tu  r<*-i  T-i:u»  A^.i  cnL.1  .i&  cnL>.i 
X*xa  .  r^sardsa  r^.icnoo  A^o  .  r^r^nhx  A^o 
Kliiflri  n  -»      cali^o.l     r<A:5qA\  T  "n    i*\^  r<3JC.3 

fio.  rfxsnr^^n  ;  in  Novam  Dominicam.  Fol. 
70  a.  See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  835 ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxvi.,  col.  607. 

17.  wcui-^i.\^  r<!z^.\.a.i    caA*i    .i&    oaL.i 

T^isortfsa  .  cn^UM  rc^i  l  \ia\l  r^*aa-^  A;^ 
^tv.v  A»A»  Ti ;  funebris  oratio  in  laudem 
sororis  suae  Gorgonise.  Fol.  74  a.  See 
0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  218;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  789. 

18.  r^-z_>i-D.l  cn\-*.'i  .1^  GnA_>.i  .s»ah\ 
K'r^ciao  .  ,cna=ire'.i  f<lA^o^.  A:^  ooa*ia^i\^ 

.  17  ■^  r^isir^sa^  cruLai  ^r^  >cdo1^1 
•^cv.^.  A.-iT-^  rCi5>3p«i>9 ;  funebris  oratio  in 
patrem,  prsesente  Basilio.  Fol.  81  b.  See 
0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  330;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col. 
986. 

19.  or^   rdMJ.i     ius  A^    '.  coL.i    :«&    caA>.i 

'■^rr,^  A.  <  *T%\%^      r^i_sqf<:=q  ri'utr'vt  ;       in 

Theophania  sive  Natalitia  Salvatoris.    Fol. 


99  b.  See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  663;  Migne, 
t.  xxxvi.,  col.  311. 

20.  QpCuio^i\^  rdjL*.u.i  enA*.i  .i&  eoli.i 
ioa^^vx.^.i  rc'ij^r^sa  K'Hoso-i  A^.i ;  in  sancta 
Lumina  (ra  ^cora).  Fol.  107  b.  See  0pp., 
t.  i.,  p.  677  ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  col.  335.  On 
fol.  110  b  is  an  illustration  from  the  le*"" 
epistle    of     Severus    to     Caesaria,    (<icn<u 

At  the  end  of  this  discourse  foUows  a 
section,  fol.  116  a,  containing  explanations 
of  the  Greek  and  other  legends  referred  to 
by  Gregory  at  the  commencement  of  it : 
.ica^Axr^'.i  ^CD  r^Au^jLix.i   rdax.CL^a   r<*Tia% 

,;3oAt  '.  coJLii  ,cDoAu(<'.i    .  r^ieoou   Ax..i    am 

In  the  subscription,  fol.  121  a,  we  are 
told  that  this  section  was  drawn  up  by  the 
patriarch   Athanasius  *  :    K'lcoo-a   cusoA-x. 

tXsa    QaarC  rd^jaoLM    K'nArC   ^JSn    ini*n    iAxa 

21.  .  rg^tt>Qni\yl  ">    A.^.1    ooAt.i  .1^    cnL.l 

^'■ica^.l     T^\snr<sn      .  r^x>.va      rdvoi    A^o ; 

in  Pentecosten.  Fol.  121  b.  See  0pp.,  t.  i., 
p.  731 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  col.  427. 

22.  •^  wcu.sackJOrC'  AxcA.i  caA*.i  ns^  cnL.i 
."u*»o  ^ioi^.i  rtf'isariba  ;  theologica  prima, 
adversus  Eunomianos  prgevia  dissertatio. 
Fol.  129  a.  See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  487  ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxvi.,  col.  11. 


•  Athanasius  II.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p. 
335.  In  Greek  manuscripts  (e.g.  Add.  18,231,  fol. 
318  a,  which  is  dated  A.D.  972)  this  ^waywyri  km 
e^T/yT/o-ts  urropuav  is  ascribed  to  Nonus  (Novo?)  or  Nonnus, 
See  also  Migne,  t  xxxvi.,  col.  1066,  and  the  Spicilegium 
Romanum,  t.  ii.  p.  381. 

3  I 


426 

23.  r^i»(<^  r^hs  .\\'n    :  oA^.i  :i&  cnLn 

^\h\<\  ^-.ioi^s ;  theologica  tertia,  de  Filio. 
Pol.  133  b.  See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  522 ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxvi.,  col.  74. 

24.  r^\ja     A!\^     ^'ih\^     cnL.l     »^     cnL.l 

r^iuA^o  ^i  tw  s  n  K'T_s3rdJso  ;  theologica 
quarta,  de  Filio.  Pol.  143  b.  See  0pp., 
t.  i.,  p.  540  ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  col.  103. 

25.  .  Ktz^.To  r^jjoi  A^^ra.!  cnL.l  .ta  ooL.i 
r^ljkijHK'a  ^j'itw'b.i  r^\:sar£s3 ;  theologica 
quinta,  de  Spiritu  Sancto.  Fol.  152  a. 
See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  556;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi., 
col.  134. 

26.  A:^a     CLLM.'ir^    h\a\^     cnL.i     .1^    cnLi 

r^x^suici     ^Hiia^.f     K'tsorelsa      .  cojl^  ;     ad- 

versus  Arianos  et  de  seipso.  Pol.  163  a. 
See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  603;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi., 
p.  214. 

27.  .  rdxajaso  Av.s  r^\29ir£si  cnL.i  .-lak  coL.t 

K'AuLo  ^'-voij^.i ;  in  Machabseornm  laudem. 
Fol.  168  b.  See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  286 ;  Migne, 
t.  XXXV.,  col.  911. 

28.  ^      r^i^.i      ^      cnL:i      .1A      ooL.t 

rd^..jaJLo ;  in  laudem  sancti  martyris 
Cypriani,  etc.  Fol.  174  b.  See  0pp.,  t. 
i.,  p.  437;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  1169. 

29.  r^ciQ>a\>«\   »^cn  A_^.i  cnLi  .TJk.  cnL.i 

(efopt'a)  ;     in 

laudem  Heronis  philosophi.  Fol.  181  a. 
See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  454;  Migne,  t.  xxxv., 
col.  1198. 

30.  »^iv.A\rdS30  .  r^Ao!^  A^  caL:i  n^  cnLa 

.*^^T Aft  ;  in  jEgyptiorum  adventum.  Fol. 
188  b.  See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  619;  Migne,  t. 
xxxvi.,  col.  242. 

31.  pg'.r.j.Tc.l   cnsacu    A:k..i    cnL.i    XA    coL.i 


r<lxi»)^o      ^j'i  0BS..1     r^iiordio 


THEOLOGY. 

^4AA\.i  rfisardsa ;  in  laudem  magni  Atha- 
nasii  episcopi  Alexandrini.  Fol.  192  b. 
See  0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  386;  Migne,  t.  xxxv., 
col.  1082. 

Subscription,  fol.  205  b :  jah\ASxl    y\\  r. 

The  margins  of  this  manuscript  are 
covered  with  notes,  in  the  same  hand- 
writings as  the  text,  which  are  probably 
due  either  to  the  translator  Paul  or  to 
the  patriarch  Athanasius  II.  Many  of  them 
are  either  various  readings  (see  in  particular 
fol.  147  b),  or  references  to  Scripture;  but 
others  relate  to  the  occasions  of  the  sermons, 
or  are  explanatory  of  words  or  passages  in 
them.     For  example — 

Fol.  5  a.    On  the  3*^  sermon  :  .ins-Axt^  .ta 

A^^   .■  .T*nT.    rcAo    .Aoo^^l^   i-ut.    .  rc'T  i  t  n 

t<i\  T*gi  .x.h\     ^o-sin      (<'iu:^o\o     k'&vA.m.i 

A^^-sa       .  -^  *  t'f^'**     ^1      l-2k     .  re'^O—lcn.A.'i 

AnacA     ^o.A-11    ^.i\    r^.io     '.  lOcn.i    ^A*r^ 

.V=L^O     .  OVl->ir<l\    rtfJ-a      .  rc'enAK'.l    ri'AvjVJi 

AA^sa     .  r^^oi-a      .n<sra.i      r^i— tnrdsa     am 

rC<&)T^    .T.AO     .  r<li^.i     ,m     A:k.o     .  cn-kuoi.^ 

oeb  .TA^^O  .  f<^L»>^^.f  r<'.Tr<^  ^.ooaiaA. 
.  r^sa±>A  vsoptli.i  \A~Mr^  :  t^^^^.i  r^xsnr^^n 
.  ft  T  °ii  ^1  ._Q-Jco  .  rc'ixrS'  ^-Sa  oqaa 
coA_>.i  >cb  A_2k.o  .  r^'ioj^t  7>-^  ri-^.i^^o 
r^ii  AAo  T.*^.!   :  i»p^  rdM-a.i  K'iajrtfsa.i 

om  ^^^ocni*  s.  i  •'  ^  ^  t^^K*  .T.^  ^iovao 
rd\o   rdtioxa   OT^.i    ^...cucn    ^cA.i  r<'i»r<l») 

On  the  passage  in   the  same  discourse : 


GREGORY  OF 

jLO  .  rclxai  dvLM^  Ktocttsnl  (0pp.,  t.  i.,  p.  17, 
A),  there  is  the  note,  fol.  6  b  :  .^.t^.i  >cd  ^so 

.  r^liuiA     1  -IS  AuLJ.-t    oA    K'lT  n     rClsiA    .XJK' 

fObi  ^  ».ja^\:n^.i    .^ocnl   rc'iTn.'i    ^Jut^ll 

.  r^'i-jjrc'.i 

On  the  passage  in  the  10"*  discourse : 
:  cut.  K'.i.ti*  A^o  .  ocDTSk^vMl  cuiii  ^.i  \h\s 
.JLO  :  r«'^rclA^»  i<'^aLsal  cuL-i^^Kto  (0pp. 
t.  i.,  p.  190,  D),  the  annotator  remarks,  fol. 
45    b :     r^Lw     r«l*2n.TJ3     KCicn'ioA     ^     A2^ 

In  the    22"''  discourse,    the    words    rdi 

K*.!  I  1  lO    r^.i  1  1 » ,    TO    ayevinjTov   Kal   to    yevvrjTov 

(0pp.  t.  i.,  p.  530,  D),  are  thus  explained, 
fol.  138  b :  rtfjJCUua  k's-Jl.o  t<'.iA.\..  rd\ 
»_ot^ck\r^  .  T<'iaAo3  ^^\i\a  »__aS^ft\j^ 
»_ocrA  Auk*.!  ■•  KlUCUk  p^Au'Avsj  r^voivM 
r<lo   re^^i^  r^o  r^.-vA>  red  .  rtdskCUio  r<'<k^'^ 

^t    vyK*    (sic)    r^xA*a   hc'.tjlL    iur<'    isonr' 

.  ^\  \A^r^a  (sic)  ^\<MO 

In  the  24*''  discourse  on  the  words :  ^oA 

.^ru  rdlo  .■  jaoa^ii«so  .fl»oiu!Lo  oxuare'  .art*.! 

^eosaxsa    r^vuK'  ^A.ri'  i^^ri"  (0pp.   t.  i.,  p. 

566,   B)    there    is    the    note,  fol.   157  a: 
/i.i-M    ri'.Ti.i    p^icQ-j    ^ijsiK'     -  fwft  1  .  »^ 


NAZIANZUS.  427 

r^aa-.!    .  rCsnjLn .  jaooui    ^__^\^o>     .  Acux..i 

Many  Greek  words,  especially  proper 
names,  are  written  on  the  margins  in  Greek 
letters;  see,  for  example,  foil.  25  a,  28  a, 
47  *,  70  a,  116  a,  165  6,  166  a,  183  a  and  b, 
and  196  b. 

On  fol.  205  b,  after  the  doxology,  there  is 
a  long  colophon,  stating  that  the  greater  part 
of  this  volume  was  written  hy  one  Ephraim, 
a  stylite,  of  Kephar-Tauretha,  near  Zeugma,* 
in  the  year  1156,  A.D.  845,  when  Dionysiust 
was  patriarch  of  Antioch,  and  David  hishop 
of  Urem  Castra,  for  the  use  of  one  George, 
a  monk  of  the    convent  of  Job  at  .*'•^^' 

:  r^JcD  Kla^v.^.^  .  <-  \J^  *n  \  .i-*iv.^.i  Aa 
A^     p^ljJ   .  {Cno^rC    K'lii.i    r^iixcu-sa^cixso 

.-11  \,  Aa,  ^k'.t  »«»  .•  re'4\ioA»i.^ak.t  K'Aucxii 
vyr^  rtfien  rels^.i  enr^^cuto  .a^.i  .  r^sa\ot 
vyrtf*  AS.IO  .  oqJlIm  jjlAz.K'.i  rd2a&  ^i^o  .  ciAIm 

w*  I  I  y^m  iTA     .^_ocaAj9k     «cDO-Mr^.io     *.  cnA>.i 

T^sao^Aja     tcaOL^r<;t     »oaoJL3io     >coo.t.ujLo 

Au»j«Avx.f<'  •:•  ^a^QK^o  ^jsar^a  ^r^  .  Kbca  .  -« A 
.xoo.ai^^i.\^  r^z.^.TJ>3  rc'.ico  f<'(ivLm^  ><.i 
^aZSOmO  rCrdsqo  r^^r^  Aux.  '.  j390\cAore'i&t 
r^Xj.Viso  rd&£a.M  >±aoJLC3  .  r^Lueu.va  A\x.o 
,\sn  jia-A^\r±*\J!^r^^  KhxAt^  .t  i  ->\o 
CUSa&O.lO^'irtf'.-l   K'imi\t,  rdiXoicx&.l  .£0^^£0OXi.l 


•  On  Zeugma  and  Urem  Castra  see  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Orient.,  t.  ii.,  dissert,  de  monophys.,  art.  IX. 

t  Dionysius  I.,  of  Tel-mahar,  who  died  on  the  22nd  of 
August  in  this  same  year.     See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient., 
t.  ii.,  p.  344  i  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ,  t.  ii.,  col,  1372, 
3i2 


428 


THEOLOGY. 


:u*or«'.'i      tVsa      .Jor^ar^    r^^o\gO     t^^fiOM 
a  7  s  o     ^.1    2^^h\r^    .  h\\^    Klai    rc'icaJ 

On  fol.  206  a  there  is  a  circular  ornament, 
coloured  with  red,  green  and  yellow  paint ; 
and  on  fol.  1  a  the  letters  G.  PP. 

This  manuscript  was  one  of  those  seen  by 
Assemani  in  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara, 
but  which  he  was  fortunately  unable  to 
carry  oflF.  See  the  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.  p.  171 
(where  Assemani  has  taken  some  curious 
liberties  with  the  text),  and  t.  iii.,  pars  i., 
p.  23,  note. 

[Add.  12,153.] 

DLYI. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
226  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
ar  d  torn,  especially  foil.  8,  87—90  and  226. 
F  ,11.  88  and  89  have  been  unskilfully  re- 
paired. The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are 
23  in  number.  Single  leaves  are  missing 
after  foil.  11  and  128.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  34  to  49  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  viii*  or  ix***  cent.,  and 
contains — 

I.  The  second  part  of  the  works  of  Gre- 
gory Nazianzen,  translated  by  the  abbat 
Paul,  comprising  17  discourses  (from  Kll  to 

vsa). 

1.  An  Index  to  the  discourses,  KVed^ 

(Bcui.^^i.^    r^z*.iJD3      K'^iur^    r<'A>a^«M 

ot.LtVJr^-l    r^^OAQOA^r^    osO^cAor^ii)  .     Eol. 

16. 


t^h\aerAr^  A^Q  ;  de  moderatione  in  disputa- 
tionibus  servanda,  etc.  Fol.  2  b.  See  Opera, 
ed.  1778,  t.  i.,  p.  579 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  col. 
174. 

r^acujcaiare'.i ;  de  dogmate  et  constitutione 
episcoporum.  Fol.  12  b.  See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  376 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  1066. 

4.  K'^ocoir^  A<ft\\-arw  A^99.i  ^'i^.i ;  de 
Theologia  (theologica  secunda).  Fol.  16  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  495 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi., 
col.  26. 

5.  ooca   ^oJ^K'.i    »_aicn   ^cuo  coz^   A^ 

QoA Q °> \ i\i\qo cua.i  rd^QoiosA  .^nr'i.-t  .JcncA^  ; 

de  seipso,  et  ad  eos,  qui  ipsum  cathedram 
Constantinopolitanam  aifectare  dicebant. 
Fol.  27  b.  See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  634 ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxvi.,  col.  266. 

6.  rCao'ia^K'  ^  .i^  cnz^  A^.t  ^'i^.i 
uosoaQoAsa.i  ^cn  ^hv3  r<i(\t^',  in  seipsum, 
cum  rure  rediisset,  post  ea  quae  a  Maximo 
perpetrata  fuerant.  Fol.  32  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  i.,  p.  471 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  1227. 

7.  _;vj\"\''^""  re:&J3QaJk^r<'.i  r<'(^i\rc^  A^. 

(marg.  CYNT^^KTHPION) ;  supremum  vale 
coram  centum  quinquaginta  episcopis.  Eol. 
386.  See  Opera,  t.  i.,p.  748;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi., 
col.  458. 

8.  ri'ixca^oass  dboMi  A^q;  de  pauperum 
amore.  Eol.  47  a.  See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  257  ; 
Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  858. 

9.  re'AunecaskSa  A^.i ;  in  sanctum  Bap- 
tisma.  Eol.  60  b.  See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  691 ; 
Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  col.  359. 

10.  r^M^  A^.T ;  in  sanctum  Pascha. 
Fol.  78  a.  See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  845  ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxvi.,  col.  623. 

11.  r^^cioooi^r^  oocuSuoaa  r^fzi.'va  A:^:i 
rt*inAi  '^"  r^'toaa.i;  funcbris  oratio  in laudem 
Basilii  magni.  Fol.  88  6.  See  Opera,  t.i.,  p.  770; 
Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,   col.  494.  —  Commentary 


GREGORY  OF  NAZIANZUS. 


429 


on    this   discourse,*  fol.   118  h.     r^-xJieu& 

12.  rf^o^  ^ol  rtf'^cu.^isa.i ,  fol.  122  &, 
comprising  the  "exhortatio  ad  Virginem," 
Opera,  t.  ii.  (Paris,  1840),  p.  378,  Migne, 
t.  xxxvii.,  col.  632,  and  the  "  hymnus  Vesper- 
tinus,"  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  290,  Migne,  t.  xxxvii., 
col.  511. 

13.  pt'TiTo     h\o\     Qoft»i  1  i\QAr<'     A  -I  ncA 

caoaJo.t  »\o  ;  ad  Cledonium  contra  Apollina- 
rium  epistola  secunda.  Fol.  124  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  93 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvii.,  col. 
193.     Subscription,   fol.   126  a:    3^  «w  \  t. 

r^(<:^^Qaai  .  r^TiTn  ooCLUO.iAa  ^ol.l  K'l^i^K' 

.  i<'ior<'Qo  r<l^V>V^  ^.1  r^z*.vo  .  cniAs.  pa.kX.i 
.  obcuio.'uia   ^ali  ^^.i  r<i\i.\j<'  ^.i   vyr^ 


14.  craA-».i     co^O-1      '.  oa_*ooicD     A  t  oq_A 

rcAusa^jD    r<'A\iX.r<'  crcaksa ;  ad  Cledonium 

contra  ApoUinarium  epistola  prima.  Fol. 
126  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  83 ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxvii.,  col.  175. 

15.  r^XMt-asa  r<\sar^^n  .  ooCkiAcu  A^Laol.i 
KliSQ.vB ;  adversus  Julianum  imperatorem 
prior  invectiva.  Fol.  129  h.  See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  78  ;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  531. — Commen- 
tary on  this  discourse,  K'lki^JL^.t  rt^nV  ,<\<\  , 
fol.  161  fi.t 

16.  .  r^.iovsa  oocuAcui  »cnojL^.  .1^  icnoi.^ 
rdiMuasa  ^H^.t  »<'is>3r^3o  ;  secunda  in  Juli- 


*  Compare  Add.  12,153,  no.  20,  note  •  the  Greek  ma- 
nuscript Add.  18,231,  fol.  319  h ;  Migne,  t.  xxivi.,  col. 
1058  ;  and  the  Spicilegimn  Eomanum,  t.  ii.,  p.  374. 

t  See  Add.  18,231,  fol.  321  a  ;  S.  Gregorii  Naz.  in 
Julianum  Invectivce  dute,  ed.  R.  Montagu  (Eton,  1610), 
p.  127 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  col.  985. 


anum  imperatorem  invectiva.  Fol.  177  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  147 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col. 
663. — Commentary  on  this  discourse,  T<ViT.a«v 
K-Auxr.^.!  ,  fol.  190  a* 

To  fill  up  the  second  colvmm  of  fol.  198  a, 
the  scribe  has  inserted  the  names  and  sayings 
of  the  Seven  Sages  of  Greece  :  r^isba  rArciiu. 

KV^I^OQo     .  r^&X<ir<!&     oor<lAa    .   >\u    "p^sn 

j^.i  .  (^QoAjfa  ooor^K'it  .  \sav<  ^.xss  A:^ 
K'l^an'i^  pi  rdUCCn.i-nl  .^.oLj^  .  </OE&l 
.  (^ia\  ,:w."|  (sic)  .  r^lavA  ooQ.rv\i^  .  ArCAxx-rf 
.  rc^iA^  t<'^OjjLz:aa=ia  .  .  rd.i-iA  ooolasolf^s 

17.  rdsaAjoA'     ^.^ar^.1.1      rdAJct\vao 

tocuArdAordA  ,s»caji\K'.i ;  oratio  habita  in 
consecratione  EulaUi  Doarensium  episcopi. 
Fol.  198  b.  See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  253 ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxv.,  col.  852. 

18.  »Asax.    .v^    .  >_ftiV.,^or<'.l    re'iAao    Aj^ 

K'Wo  rt^\i\\^(5a  Anx_r^  :  ^oAod  r(dsb  .^fliz. 
Cl&AlO  ^.licu.!  rC'ii  %\  .looo*.'!  «<l2aoJiiu 
rd^i.x..io  nrrd*\cb  rc^xiA  coi^ ;  in  dictum 
Evangelii :  Cum  consummasset  Jesus  hos 
sermones,  etc.  (Matth.  xix.  1).  Fol.  199  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  645 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi., 
col.  282. 

Subscription,  fol.   206  a:    ^AvasoA   >ii*. 

•:•  ov-L^VJr^-l  r^^n«euat^  coftii^i^ 

II.  Select  epistles  of  Basil  and  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  coo  i\  toa-a  Klx.»:w>.i  kwv^j^ 
o>o^^or<'A»  oocui^i^o ;  viz. 

1.  ujAo&ototta.'l    ^.OJcb    ^oA    QoCuLQaa.i 


•  See  Add.   18,231,   fol.    327  5 ;  Montagu's  edition, 
p.  159  ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  coL  1035. 


430 


THEOLOGY. 


f^^tel'oAia  A^ACvl ,  Basil  to  the  people  of 
Sozopolis,  against  the  Phantasiasts.  Pol. 
206  b.  See  Opera  (Paris,  1839),  t.  iii.,  p.  581, 
epist.  cclxi. 

CLo^icn  ^  oocn  ,  Basil  to  the  priests  who 
were  expeDed  by  the  heretics ;  beginning 
..oAuii-  i  ■<^^  .  re'coAr^.i  r^sfVu.i  K'ooasai  ^^o 
iijcA.-i  rd3eu»3  rJiaAxajs  .     Fol.  207  6. 

3.  ^ol  ooo^aXorC'^  Qoa*i.^i.^rdx>:uo.'l 
(tfcuLooa,  Gregory  to  Basil.  Pol.  207  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  50,  epist.  Iviii. 

Basil  to  Gregory.  Pol.  209  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  iii.,  p.  235,  epist.  Ixxi. 

ttJBuLoxa ,  Julian  the  Apostate  to  Basil. 
Pol.  210  a.  See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  175,  epist. 
xl. 

mh\o\  ,  reply  of  Basil  to  Julian.  Pol.  210  6. 
See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  176,  epist.  xli. 

A  ^.^TiT  1  rdajaou^r^,  Gregory  to  Eusebius  of 
Samosata.  Pol.  211  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  58,  epist.  Ixiv. 

8.  wcuQas^rtf'  h\o\  Qocul>Qa=i:t ,  Basil  to 
Athanasius.  Pol.  211  a.  See  Opera,  t.  iii., 
p.  247,  epist.  Ixxx. 

9.  iusi  ^sa  fta3Hi>«<'.T  r^H-»5  h\c\  oA>i 
jtocuiK',  Basil  to  the  monks  who  were  per- 
secuted by  the  Arians.  Pol.  211  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  567,  epist.  cclvii. 

10.  ttCuiT^ao  h\c\  T<h\^iax2^  oocv^alorc'it.i, 
Gregory  to  Sophronius.  Pol.  211  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  21,  epist.  xxii. 

11.  (^l^OJiOOi^K'  OoOAaOoor^    ^oX    K'^iur^' 

rdi^iccao,  Gregory  to  Eusebius.  Pol.  212  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  39,  epist.  xhy. 

12.  ■io2^t<''i  (sic)  QoiACTOrt'  4\aX  enL.i  , 
Gregory  to  Eudoxius.  Pol.  212  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  145,  epist.  clxxviii. 

X3.  r^&AOii^K'  QocuicA^  ^cA  k'^vmt^, 


Gregory   to    Nectarius.    Pol.   213  h.    See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  166,  epist.  ccii, 

14.  ooOdi\rdi&^  A^cA  cnL.i ,  Gregory  to 
Philagrius  (Eudoxius).  Pol.  214  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  72,  epist.  Ixxx. 

15.  (sic)  QOA^o^ore'  AicA.i  r^h\\^r^,  Gre- 
gory to  Eustochius.  Pol.  214  b.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  158,  epist.  cxci. 

16.  r^oocu.i  Qoa<n^i\i«oX  ooL.i ,  Gregory 
to  Gregory  Nyssen.  Pol.  214  b.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  64,  epist.  Ixxii. 

17.  cD^cA    i<'i\'v*»f^,  to  the  same.    Pol. 

214  b.   See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  73,  epist.  Ixxxi. 

18.  coitol  K'Aiijjr^,  to  the  same  (to  Cle- 
donius).  Pol.  215  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  100, 
epist.  cviii. 

19.  Qooj^^ordl  h\o\  K'A^'ijjK',  Gregory  to 
Leontius.  Pol.  215  a.  See  Opera,  t.ii.,  p.  80, 
epist.  xcv. 

20.  ooQii°>*wcAf^  4»cA  rA\\a»r^,  Gregory 
to  Olympianus  or  Olympius  (Asterius).  Pol. 

215  a.    See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  131,  epist.  clvi. 

21.  QoQ>\-ino  A»cA  r<'A\ia»t<',  Gi"egory  to 
Nicobulus.  Pol.  215  b.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  48,  epist.  liii. 

22.  (sic)  Qoo^^nicuao  A\cA  rt'Aivitre',  Gre- 
gory to  Sacerdos.  Pol.  215  b.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  177,  epist.  ccxiii. 

23.  .tAa  A<cA  rcAxvurC,  Gregory  to  Palla- 
dius.  Pol.  215  b.  See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  104, 
part  of  epist.  cxviii.,  and  epist.  cxix. 

24.  (-\pj<'  A>oA  r<'A>ij*r<',  Gregory  to 
Eugenius  (Eulalius).  Pol.  215  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  104,  epist.  cxviii.,  omitting 
one  sentence  (see  no.  23). 

25.  ^^^rs*.!  cnifcA  T<h\\.»»r<,  to  the  same. 
Pol.  215  b.    See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  101,  epist. 


cxi. 


26.  cocuoocAo  A»cA  T^'A^i.Mf^,  Gregory  to 
Celeusius.  Pol.  215  b.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  102,  epist.  cxiii. 

27.  ooOoio.iJLd  h\c\  r<'4\ijjr<',  Gregory  to 
Cledonius.  Pol.  215  6.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  100,  epist.  cvii. 

28.  Qoa^o.v4la.i    coixcA  K'itvMK',   to  the 


GREGORY  OP  NAZIANZUS. 


431 


same.  Fol.  216  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  101, 
epist.  cix. 

29.  <oaAx<lar^  h\o\  r^h\\Mt^,  Gregory  to 
Eulalius.  Fol.  216  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  103,  epist.  cxvi. 

30.  wcuLqos  h\ol  K'i\"v*»r<',  Gregory  to 
Basil  (Celeusius).  Fol.  216  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  102,  epist.  cxiv. 

31.  tt)CuLoi3:t  m^ol  r^h\\Mr^,  Gregory  to 
Basil.  Pol.  216  b.  See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  1, 
epist.  i. 

32.  otbcocuor^  h\o\  r^h\XMr^,  Gregory  to 
Anysius  (Procopius).  Fol.  216  b.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  78,  epist.  xc. 

33.  ■ieC^MK'Aa  ^\o\  r^hxi^r^,  Gregory  to 
Quaestor  (Philagrius).  Fol.  216  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  32,  epist.  xxxvi. 

34<.  fry  -i  \^'i  S^  ^clA  qpq  %  \  iQtt.3.1 
ttO^cAoK'i* ,  Basil  to  Gregory.  Fol.  217  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  132,  epist.  xiv. 

35.  tt>oA*Qas  ^cd  ooo^io^i.^  tt^ii>\. , 
reply  of  Gregory  to  Basil.  Fol.  217  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  3,  epist.  iv. 

36.  f^xu  aop  .TA  am  cd^oX  r<'A\i*»j<',  Gre- 
gory to  Basil.  Fol.  218  b.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  5,  epist.  V. 

37.  Qs'io.ir^it  i\o\  coa\o\ar^h\  woai^i^ 

eoL.i  oiAQAi\i'g3 ,  Gregory  to  Theodore  of 
Tyana,  his  metropolitan.  Fol.  219  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  128,  epist.  clii. 

Subscription,   fol.   219  a,  r^h\x\r^  y\\  x. 
.  vux^xi^  oni\»qfl3  rt^.vs.i 

III.  The  Confession  of  Faith  of  John, 
bishop  of  Telia  or  Constantina  (see  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  53),  in  the  form  of  a 
letter  to  the  convents  around  that  city. 
Kl^aoOAaK'  (sic)  rdztXJio  rdtOOM.!  K'^CUJaotCD 

r^^.1 .     Beginning,  fol.   219  b :    rC'isacisA 
>^lQo   :  r^b.via    KlsaHcn    T<'i>i-X.   K* I  "n'icnat 


Subscription,    fol.  226  b :    f<'4>v^^  AvsoLi. 

After  the  usual  doxology,  fol.  226  b,  we 
find  the  name  of  the  scribe,  Abraham  of 
Beth-Siiraya :  yicoxar^  1^  red  jj  K'is.i  A& 
ws^.t  (<l*io^  iua.i  r^\  T*»iT*w  .  A  subse- 
quent note,  of  later  date,  has  been  erased, 
with  the  exception  of  the  words  ,caaiur^ 
r<ico  r«l=>Auk ;  and  an  Arabic  note  on  fol.  1  a 
has  suffered  the  same  fate. 

On  the  margins  of  this  manuscript,  as  on 
those  of  the  preceding,  there  are  written  a 
considerable  number  of  notes,  and  words  in 
Greek  characters. 

This  seems  to  be  the  third  codex  men- 
tioned by  Assemani  in  the  Bibl.  Orient., 
t.  iii.,  pars,  i.,  p.  23 ;  though,  if  such  be  the 
case,  his  description  of  it  is  rather  inaccu- 
rate. 

[Add.  14,549.] 


DLVIL 

VeUum,  about  10^  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
244  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  defaced,  especially  foil.  63,  64  and  244. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  25  in 
number,  but  -^  and  eo^  are  imperfect,  a 
single  leaf  being  wanting  after  foU.  119  and 
127,  and  one  or  two  leaves  at  the  end  of  the 
volume.  Each  page  (with  the  exception 
of  foU.  236  J— 244  b)  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  30  to  40  lines.  The  writing 
is  a  good,  regular  EstrangSla  of  the  is"'  cent., 
passing,  on  fol.  240  a,  into  a  neat,  cursive 
character.    This  volume  contains — 

The  first  part  of  the  works  of  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  translated  by  the  abbat  Paul. 

1.  An  iadex  to  the  30  discourses  that  forin 
this  part,  fol.  2b:  .  t<h^Jsn^a  K'ikAAi&.i  r«V^iaia 


432 


THEOLOGY. 


2.  In  sanctum  Pasclia  et  in  tarditatem. 
Fol.  4  6. 

3.  Ad  eos  qui  ipsum  acciverant,  nee  oe- 
currerant.     Eol.  6  a. 

4.  Apologetica.    Eol.  8  a. 

5.  Eunebris    in   laudem  Csesarii   fratris. 
Eol.  33  a. 

6.  In  patrem  tacentem  propter   plagam 
grandinis.   Eol.  43  a. 

7.  In  seipsum,  ad    patrem    et  BasUium 
magnum,  post  reditum  e  fuga.   Eol.  61  a. 

8.  Apologeticus  ad  patrem  suum  Grego- 
rium,  prsesente  Basilio  magno.    Eol.  52  b. 

9.  Ad  Gregorium  Nyssenum.    Eol.  54  b. 

10.  Ad  patrem,  cum  ei  Nazianzense  eccle- 
sise  curam  commiserat.   Eol.  57  a. 

11.  Prima  de  pace  oratio.   Eol.  59  b. 

12.  Tertia  de  pace  oratio.  Eol.  68  a.  Note, 
fol.  73  a. 

13.  Secunda  de  pace  oratio.    Eol.  74  a. 

14.  De  suis  sermonibus  et  ad  Julianum 
tributorum  exaequatorem.    Eol.  80  b. 

15.  Ad    cives  Nazianzenos   gravi  timore 
perculsos,   et  prsefectum  irascentem.     Eol. 

86  6. 

16.  In  novam  Dominicam.   Eol.  91  a. 

17.  Eunebris  in  laudem  sororis  suae  Gor- 
gonise.   Eol.  95  b. 

18.  Eunebris  in  patrem,  prsesente  Basilio. 
Eol.  104  a. 

19.  In  Theophania,  sive  Natalitia  Salva- 
toris.   Eol.  122  b. 

20.  In  sancta  Lumina.   Eol.  129  a.  Notes, 
fol.  137  b. 

.21.  In  Pentecosten.    Eol.  142  b. 

22.  Ad  versus     Eunomianos     (theologica 
prima).    Eol.  149  b. 

23.  De    Eilio    (tbeologica    tertia).     Eol. 
154  a. 


24.  De   Eilio    (theologica    quarta).     Eol. 
164  a. 

25.  De  Spiritu  Sancto  (theologica  quinta). 
Eol.  173  b. 

26.  Adversus  Arianos  et  de  seipso.    Eol. 
186  a. 

27.  In  Machabseorum  laudem.  Eol.  193  a. 

28.  In  laudem  s.  martyris  Cypriani.  Eol. 
200  a. 

29.  In  laudem  Heronis  philosophi.  Eol. 
207  6. 

30.  In  iEgyptiorum  adventum.  Eol.  216  b. 

31.  In  laudem  magni  Athanasii.  Eol. 
221  b. 

Subscription,  fol.  236  a.     rC<^o^^  ^toix. 

Under  this  we  read :  reLico  r^aiv^   >iwa 

"Thomas,  from  the  holy  convent  of  the 
monks  of  Kellat,*  collated  this  book.  Let 
every  one  who  reads,  pray  for  him:  'May 
God  have  mercy  on  him.'  " 

The  margins  of  this  manuscript  are  covered 
with  notes,  and  words  written  in  Greek  cha- 
racters, some  of  which  have  been  added  by 
later  hands  (see,  for  example,  foil.  12  a  and 
b,  14  a,  15  b,  41  a,  etc.).  Extracts  from  the 
writings  of  Severus  of  Antioch  are  given  on 
foil.  37  a,  71  a  (letter  to  Csesaria),  73  a,  152  b 
{r^\\os>i  \\si),  and  174  b  (letter  to  Isidorus 
Comes).  This  last  has  the  name  of  the 
patriarch  Athanasius  II.,  j»cuAui>re',  at- 
tached to  it  as  the  annotator. 

As  an  appendix  there  are  added  the  fol- 
lowing pieces. 

1.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Severus, 
bishop  of  Nisibis  (?),  r^x=L«^  (sic)  rc'cujoiuartf'; 
viz. 

a.  A  letter  to  Sergius,  abbat  of  i^  or 
Singar    (peiJt*.To    rd&x.(Xi&.i    r<^.ix*io    rdxixa 

*  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  ii.,  p.  221. 


GREGORY  or  NAZIAXZUS. 


438 


«ru\jtt  ,isa  i^i),  on  the  first  discourse  of 
Gregory  "  de  Tilio."    Fol.  236  b. 

b.  On  the  discourse  of  Gregory  "de  Spiritu 
Sancto."    Fol.  239  a. 

2.  Extracts  from  the  Poems  of  Gregory 
Nazianzen;*  viz. 

K'l&VMix.asj.'i  relB^  ps  .jaocuio^i^,  in  lau- 
dem  Virginitatis.  Fol.  240  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  298,  as  far  as  v.  214;  Migne, 
t.  xxxvii.,  col.  521. 

b.  re'^cuxti  A^w,  de  Patre.  Fol.  242  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  206;  Migne,  t.  xxxvii., 
col.  397. 

c.  ffia  A\s9 ,  de  Filio.  Fol.  242  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  208 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvii.,  col. 
401. 

d.  K'i^  A^n,  adversus  Carnem.  Fol. 
243  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  936;  Migne, 
t.  xxxvii.,  col.  1378. 

e.  f^JTuK',  Luctus.  Fol.  243  b.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  942 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvii.,  col.  1384. 

/.  rdjiMri',  ad  Animam  suam.  Fol.  243  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  976 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvii., 
col.  1427. 

g.  cni^.i  r^jLiSnr^  r^cnici&  A^M ,  contra 
Diabolum  in  morbum.  Fol.  243  b.  Imperfect. 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  942,  as  far  as  v.  102; 
Migne,  t.  xxxvii.,  col.  1385. 

A  note  on  fol.  1  a  informs  us  that  the 
book  was  presented  to  the  convent  of  S. 
Mary  Deipara  by  the  deacon  David  during 
the  time  that  Saliba  was  abbat.     ^.i  cai.^x. 

orA  r^jseutsa  rel*i>:t  jtsa  n^o.!  K^ico  rdaix^ 
r^i*.ix*i    r«lajA^    >S)acua    >cno.Vi'is\o    r^'aApC 

^  (^tocoi  K^saijjLSa  crA  ^\sa  ore'cnlaLi\^  A& 


•  In  the  absence  of  any  distinct  statement  in  tlie 
manuscript  itself,  we  cannot  decide  whether  these  poems 
are  taken  from  the  translation  of  "  Senorinus  Chididatus  " 
of  Amid  (A.D.  GG5),  or  that  of  Theodosius  (A.D.  804—5). 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  i.,  p.  23,  note. 


On  the  same  page  there  are  written,  in 
large  Greek  characters,  the  words  TIMO 
etYouC  EHHCKOnOC  TO  -APXHMXAT, 
and  on  fol.  1  b,  tTIMOeeYOC:  TO: 
.APXI MXAT : ,  which  are  intended  for  Tifi60eo<t 
iTria-Koiro<;  rov  .\,t*»it  if^  and  -f-  TifwOeov  rov 
\r'^nx.^r^  (Arsamosata,  'AperafioaaTa). 

On  fol.  2  a  there  is  the  following  note,  in 
a  more  modern  hand,  regarding  the  chrono- 
logical arrangement  of  the  discourses  of 
Gregory  Nazianzen.    rC'i^nr^lsa.i   r^.icoa^. 

.  tr^TiTn  tcoahur^  x^  ^A<r<'o  .  K*TiTn  K'ocru.'i 
^A«r«'o  .  fi  an  I  «S T^  Ktoqs.t  'iixs  ^  ,sa^  ^A*r^O 

.  .  .  cniui..*.t:±iaA  K'l^rti'o  >^^CU)  ^  r^jj^.! 
AnuCkA.t  r<*  1  Mt  -1  "^  ^00  ^'ii\  pf'isar^SO 
ociso    .  .    ir^Ti  Yn     Ktocoi.!     ^:ua     ,to<x\  i\cu 

r^Moia  ji^sn  A^.i  ocbo  .  r^iaz.s  oio.i  ^.OJas 
rC^io  "I  n  A-^.i  ocbo  .  K'^tcucoJk  ■\  \  *in.i 
K'l^cuiLSa  A;^.!  ocno  .  >CDCLMr^  jtocuvflaa.i 
tCDOar^  A:^o  .jpftiVitwrtlB  A^i  ocbo  .  (^.li-a.! 
(^'.■ure'  »cocu^  ^..o^jcn  1.1    oocd   ^.<v>^v^    x^ 

.  ^_ocni\'^    :u&    ^..ocniVv.i    ^.1   ocb    .  r<je&zo 

f^z^.V)  A:^.!  acaa  :  r^.x*(^  tCDOl^.  09000.1  ii\s 

jaaAiOnK^.l   >CD<U>r^   r^flooj.i    uvfluia^i.^ 

ooao    :  K'.tfrC'  >&l£0.i    Ttl»cu    :ia>   i^ua    K'^r^i 

K'^T^.lo   .A^r^.i   cfA  jao^r^*  .i&  ,coastr^  A^..<| 

A^..i  0030   :  t^u»  T'ab  ^'iii  ^cbo  :  ovutreli.! 

ocbo    :  .ty»i\Qnfiini%n:'    (^iAa<    A:k.o    rdiao 

r<^axs.TM  A.^3  ooso  :  Kbco  t-a^.i  i<ixai  A^..i 

K^i  1  \Jia\?i    rd^o:^    A^.i    ooso     :  k'<^.tm 

^cD    :  tCDOST^.t   w*i«\ftv    A.^.t  ocbo    :  oaiu* 

,  cfA    ^iisar^  .^aax^i^  Kbcp.!    i^us    K'i.fla.^ 

,  t^flDOnA  A^ds  jfSkQ  .  cpivLiiwaaa  »cdo^i^  :u& 
3k 


&Ui.,A.l  ocbo    :  r^nJLf  iuL^  A^..l  ocbo 


434  THEOLOGY 

i>oli  ocno  :  re'<^^.t  rt^n  i  T*a3  ocno  :  n^Xi:ui 
:  r^^LSA^sb  Av,:t  ocno  :  en  yM  A^o  cxuHr^ 
^.^oicn  A^.i  ocno  :  .jucu*i£iaa  A^i  ocno 
Aj^.i  ocno  :  r^L3^o\  A^-i  ooto  :  rdajooWi^v 
'*^""'^\  ^oixSkX.  Av;i  ocno  :  Jioo.xsor^r^h\r^ 
ocno  :  rdx^^oAoK'ix.i  ^'ih\  ^cno  :  rAX  -n -aaa 
lAua  .  pCCfloicC^re'  ^  r<'A\r«'  .1^  cnT<M  A^-S 
:  _j^v\  "A ''^<v»i  ocno  :  r<^mifln%*g3.i  ^ 
A^.i  omo  :  r<'^aiAJ3(isa  ixsajji  AA^.i 
:  r^u^  A^..i  Klssi  ^T^.i  ocno  :  rC^iosa^.sa 
GOJC^  A^.1  ocno  :  K'va  A^..i  t^&.2a.To  ocno 
rt*»tt)ia^  pctocn  -\n:''i.i  ^vJar^.i  »._oja3  ^oAo 

»\'\<WQji3  K'^^o  ^ji  tws  ^cn  .  >^)^Aii:t 
cn^ioaji  A-^i  ^n  ocn  .  .  .  cnA  ^ii.Mrc' 
^oA.i  r<'^OJL>^T.».-i  ocno  :  .j)»0-iLi-a>r<L=3.i 
^oA.i  K'^H.^^  ^^1^  ^^cno  :  K'ixloixa 
^^aa  ^  cniu^.TSoA  r^i^  .i^  :  jascuiooAo 
:  r^Twre'  ^lOT  ^,1  k^cn  .  .  .  cnA  ^^i  i*af^ 
kIaJO^ot-i-^  A_^.t  ocn  ^s  r<I_ir^  i-Sirf 
:  ..oA^oK's  K'Axiia  Aa-s  ocno  (sic)  :  ..ojo.irs'i."! 


kcn 


ocno 


cnlt.i  oA.i  ocn  vyi<' .  ^.ocniuA^  h\jr^  '^*-r  ^°> 
ocns  r^iiiAvflaia   .  ^^Ttsap*"  enlo  ^x^r^  .  ...alps' 
.  crA  ij^p^*  cn^u^iisaa  (sic)    ..^oio.iopS'.i  A^..-| 
.  au\i\,twQjia  ^^A^or^.i  K'l&A^a  A^.i  ^.i  ocn 
tt^s-iT.o    ^is-iirt*   rc'isop^sa    ^^ocolik    ^aco^ 

[Add.  14,547.] 

DLVIII. 

Vellum,  about  IQi  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
187  leaves,  the  first  two  of  wbicb  are  much 


stained  and  slightly  torn.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  are  19  in  number,  the  last  having 
only  3  leaves.  Each  page  has  from  23  to  33 
lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  good, 
regular  hand,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1101,  A.D. 
790.     It  contains — 

The  first  part  of  the  works  of  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  translated  by  the  abbat  Paul, 
comprising  30  discourses. 

1.  The  Index.    Eol.  2  b. 

2.  In  sanctum  Pascha  et  in  tarditatem. 
Eol.  3  b. 

3.  Adeos  qui  ipsum  acciverant,  nee  occur- 
rerant.    Eol.  4  b. 

4.  Apologetica.    Eol.  6  b. 

5.  Eunebris  in  laudem  Csesarii  fratris. 
Eol.  26  a. 

6.  In  patrem  tacentem  propter  plagam 
grandinis.    Eol.  34  b. 

7.  In  seipsum,  ad  patrem  et  Basilium 
magnum,  post  reditum  e  fuga.    Eol.  42  a. 

8.  Apologeticus  ad  patrem  suum  Grego- 
rium,  prsesente  Basilio  magno.    Eol.  43  a. 

9.  Ad  Gregorium  Nyssenum.    Eol.  45  a. 

10.  Ad  patrem,  cum  ei  Nazianzense  Eccle- 
sisB  curam  commiserat.    Eol.  47  b. 

11.  Prima  de  pace  oratio.    Eol.  49  a. 

12.  Tertia  de  pace  oratio.  Eol.  56  b. 
Notes  ;  fol.  61  a. 

13.  Secunda  de  pace  oratio.    Eol.  62  a. 

14.  De  suis  sermonibus  et  ad  Julianum 
tributorum  exsequatorem.    Eol.  68  a. 

15.  Ad  cives  Nazianzenos  gravi  timore 
perc\ilsos  et  prsefectum  irascentem.  Eol. 
73  a. 

16.  In  novam  Dominicam.    Eol.  77  a. 

17.  Eunebris  in  laudem  sororis  suae  Gor- 
goniae.    Eol.  80  6. 

18.  Eunebris  in  patrem,  prsesente  Basilio. 
Eol.  88  a. 

19.  In  Theophania,  sive  Natalitia  Salva- 
toris.    Eol.  104  a. 

20.  In  sancta  Lumina.  Eol.  110  a.  Notes ; 
fol.  116  a. 

21.  In  Pentecosten.    Eol.  120  b. 


22.  Adversus     Eunomianos 
prima).  Fol.  126  a. 

23.  Derilio(theologioatertia).  Fol.  129  ft. 

24.  De  Filio  (theologica  quarta).  Fol.  137  b. 

25.  De  Spiritu  Sancto  (theologica  quinta). 
Fol.  145  h. 

26.  Adversus  Arianos  et  de  seipso.    Fol. 
154  a. 

27.  In  Machabseorum  laudem.  Fol.  158  a. 

28.  In  laudem  S.  Martyris  Cypriani.  Fol. 
162  S. 

29.  In  laudem  Heronis  pMlosophi.  Fol. 
168  a, 

30.  In  Jilgyptiorum  adventum.  Fol.  174  a. 

31.  In  laudem  magni  Athanasii.  Fol. 
177  «. 

Subscription,  containing  the  date,  fol.  187  a : 

K'i.SQt^sa.l  r<'ikisa.T^   re'i^a^L^  .^s^x^mI  paix. 

.  rduVk  tosnivs  .  jpoi.i  \  twMK'.t.B  .  rC.T^o 
r^nrdA  ritxsOCL.  :  *^  :  «i^rc'.t  .  rOQi\^^n.TJr<' 
:  »{4  :    ^jsnr^  ^i'ai\s\  r^x*:uo  rtUjoiAo  r^i-alo 

The  margins  of  this  manuscript  are  even 
more  thickly  studded  with  notes  of  various 
kinds  than  those  of  Add.  12,153  and  Add. 
14,547. 

At  the  top  of  fol.  187  h  we  read  the  words : 

.  r^r<l2a\A  .sl*gisq.i  v^^n  r<UjjLfio  r<'.VM.i 

These  are  followed  by  a  long  note,  the 
first  line  of  which  has  undergone  two  succes- 
sive erasures,  so  that  now  only  the  words 
reCicn  rd=>A\^  ^:^  ,coaiut<'  are  legible.  From 
the  remainder  it  appears  that  the  name  of  the 
scribe  was  Abraham 

r^siuA   orA    Axd.:i  ij^Ask  .  >coo.T  il's  .i  r<^-i\^ 


GEEGOEY  OF  NAZIANZUS. 

(theologica 


435 


VasrS'  ,cn     :  cnlA^i    A:^.    rC^vz^    r^Av[ax*iL]so 

coi^M  ^  r^on  r<ls&\^    toacux\ili  T^r^ 

:  ens     ^r<'.i    ^ca     ^     "pTiSat     jaoxo^.i    orC 

ocb  T<*rnyi°>   A^   .  K'ivb.'vs    K'iti.^.i   r^iAiiAo 
ocb    .•  i  -IS,    r^Za.va     r^axAxl     »-^r^     •sm'.'l 

>)cn'iar<'  cnL.i  f^.Vf'r^  ^irtlfta  rdicn  r^=3&^ 
.tin  I  y-a    rtf'cnAK'  ■\  ^rgo   .  .  .  .  sa   w^i  T*an  T-a 

i*^   COS   orA    ^oqp.i    ^    A&    .1^.    oolvu 

On  the  margin,  opposite  lines  3 — 5  of  the 
above  note,  there  are  some  words,  in  a  diffe- 
rent hand,  now  partially  effaced,  apparently 
the  names  of  later  owners. 

,fl9Cu!^iSo[o.i]  ....    r^SQOre'ii  r^is3  .... 

jagQ-»i.^\i  «\      .  .  .    .^xfioor^.i  r^i>Aa     .  .  . 

At  the  foot  of  the  page  there  was  another 
note  of  considerable  length,  but  of  later  date, 
which  has  been  purposely  erased.  The  few 
words  legible  show  that  it  referred  to  at 
least  two  persons  as  purchasers  and  donors. 

On  fol.  2  a  there  are  some  words  in  the 
handwriting  of  one  George,  a  bishop, — appa- 
rently a  mere  trial  of  the  pen :  oAm*  A^ 

^tjcjss    r<^uiT*ga     [,:^ax*    ^]aoi.&o     ^..i^.i 

rc:zti.j3.-i     K'iu^iajr^     r^h\a.  \\  °>    .A&u&_saA 

to  which  another  hand  has  added  j3a*\io\^ 

.  ^SOjicna  r^\^  rC'i.A.I  Aa  (sic)  r^&CUku^K' 

Here  too  is  recorded  the  name  of  Rabban 

Mekim  of  Edessa,  who  possessed  the  book  by 

inheritance  from  his  (spiritual)  father  Eab- 

ban  Bar-had-be-shabba,  the  disciple  of  Mar 

3k2 


436 


THEOLOGY. 


Yuhannan  i-ni  .     This  note  is  written  in  the 
form  of  a  St.  Andrew's  cross. 

r^-\  T  -i.TiMi.3  ^i   (read  joacissre'.i)   ,oaxii«<'s 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  note,  in  the  usual 
form,  stating  that  this  was  one  of  the  250 
volumes,  brought  to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary 
Deipara  by  the  abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis,  A.  Gr. 
1243,  A.D.  932.  On  the  verso  of  the  same 
leaf  is  written  the  name  of  CT€<l>ANOC, 
and  the  word  Theologus,  once  in  Greek, 
eEouAourO[C],  and  twice  in  Syriac. 

This  manuscript  was  one  of  those  seen  and 
coveted  by  Assemani,  when  he  was  at  the 
convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara.  See  the  Bibl. 
Orient.,  t.  i.,  p.  172,  and  t.  iii.,  pars  i.,  p.  23. 

[Add.  14,548.] 

DLIX. 

Vellum,  about  10 1  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
108  leaves,  the  first  and  last  of  which  are 
slightly  stained  and  torn.  The  quires,  11  in 
number,  are  signed  with  letters  from  .ta  to 
."li  .  There  is  a  lacuna  after  fol.  102.  The 
number  of  lines  in  each  page  varies  from  29 
to  36.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  small, 
neat  character  of  about  the  ix*'^  cent.,  with 
occasional  Syriac  vowels.  Fol.  1  is  of  some- 
what later  date.     It  contains — 

The  second  part  of  the  works  of  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  oocuio^i^  r^AuiMri"  rc'i\o^a , 
comprising  12  discourses.  The  translation 
is  different  from  that  of  the  abbat  Paul,  and 
may  probably  be  the  older  Nestorian  version 
(see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  i.,  p.  24, 
note  1).  The  handwriting  and  general 
appearance  of  the  manuscript  are  in  favour 
of  this  supposition. 

1.  In  laudem  magni  Athanasii,  rdsacu  A^ 
r^si  jiocutm^K't^b.Ta.i  CD^iaa.a.1 .  Eol.  1  b. 


rei.iJtt.YflajrV.     Fol 


See  Opera,  t.  i,,  p.  386 ;  Migne,  t,  xxxv.,  col. 
1082. 

2.  De  dogmate  et  constitutione  Episcopo- 
rum,    iiolsasa    cnuiv*»<'.i    f<lA\o\ar<'i\    Ajy» 

Eol.  13  b.    See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  376 ;  Migne, 
t.  XXXV.,  col.  1066. 

3.  Supremum  vale,  coram  cl.  Episcopis, 

rd<^r<lsas   i:s3r<'A\r<'.l    QiuAa^!\^0Lfl9.1  K'iswKlsa 

(sic)     hy ■_&     or^*     r^  i   noi — m.1     f^-SO-L-z. 

(sic)  jaaA  Q  °>  >  i^i^cua-3 

17  b.    See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  748 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  col.  458. 

4.  Exhortatio  ad  Virgines,  k'^o^  h\o\ 
r^o\»3  r(\sar£i7i .  Eol.  27  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  378 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvii.,  col.  632. 

5.  Oratio  habita  in  consecratione  Eulalii 
Doarensium  Episcopi,  ..^nare'.is  rdi^oi^i.iikB 

pd^cuiitoar^.  Eol.  28  a.  See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  253 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  852. 

6.  A  Confession  of  Eaith,  which  the  holy 
Gregory    made     public    in     the     Church, 

jiui^iX^.  Beginning,  fol.  29  a  :  refcrAps"  t»» 
dai^a.!  '.  K'&vxM  K'ivba.l  r<^iis*w  >cdq^t<'.i 
K'itasn.'i  vao  .  caioaxijo  cnljLM  .  rdS3Q>n->o 
.  r^lisilsLSS  ps.i  t^imLlm  .  cia^ooAr^.i  r^i>vx. 
,coo^r<'.-t  .  oraSQh  reL>.-u«iL>  .  r<'i3.i  ca.icuu  rtfartf 

7.  Some  heathen  stories  mentioned  by  the 
blessed  Gregory,  i<'iuiJ.A»  ^=a  ^i^a^  .sah\ 
r*  «  — "^  \     003     ,^.ocfi_l     v&.v-M.i     r^  '\\  M  .1 

^cuiai>,.i^.    Eol.  30  6. 

8.  De  pauperum  amore,  A!^  »<'i.=ar^aa 
rS'i>cuajaiiJ3  ivsa^i  .  Eol.  31  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  i.,  p.  257 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxv.,  col.  858. 

9.  In  sanctum  Baptisma,  Aa-.i  pc'^^ar^aa 
PC'Au.iara^'sa  .    Eol.  45  a.    See  Opera,  t.  i., 


GREGORY  OF  NAZIANZUS. 


437 


p.  691;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  col.  359.  The 
manuscript  from  which  this  discourse  was 
copied  was  evidently  defective,  as  the  text 
passes  at  once,  on  fol.  45  a,  line  20,  from  the 

words     oaa    re    aX\a     iravrj^vpl^ova-Lv     dvdpeoiroi 

(Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  691,  A)  to  the  words  ovrm  tok 

irapovcrc,  icav  aco<ppovfj<;  (p.  698,  D). 

10.  In  sanctum  Pascha,  Aa.s  (^•t-soKlaa 
f^4>^  .  Fol.  61  b.  See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  845  ; 
Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  col.  628. 

11.  Funebris  oratio  in  laudem  Basilii 
magni,  r^z*.va.i  K'^iaaLa  A^-.t  r^-i-sar^sa 
jBcuLflDo.  Fol.  74  a.  See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  770 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  col.  494.  There  is 
a  lacuna  after  fol.  102,  extending  from  p. 
828,  0,   Kul  W9  \vx»o<i  <})<orb<!,  to  p.   830,  D, 

12.  De  Theologia  (theologica  secunda), 
rdi^oXoK'Ai  ^\~«i .  Fol.  104  a.  See  Opera, 
t,  i.,  p.  495 ;  Migne,  t.  xxxvi.,  col.  26.  It 
ends  on  fol.  108  b  with  the  words  (p.  507,  C) 

Kol  TOVTO  rov  •jTOvrjpov  TO  a6<f)iaiMi  to)  koX^ 
Kara'xpTja-afievov  Trpo?  to  KaKov,  ola  ra  ttoXXA  tS>v 
eKeivov  KaKovpjTjfiaTCOV, 

There  are  many  marginal  notes  in  this 
manuscript,  either  referring  to  various  read- 
ings or  explanatory  of  difficult  words. 

Fol.  1  a  exhibits  a  list  (kI^.icu;.)  of  the 
above  discourses,  underneath  which  are  the 
letters  O  PP. 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  10  a,  there  is  a  note, 
stating  that  the  deacon  Severus  sent  this 
volume  to  Michael  the  patriarch  (of  Antioch), 
probably  the  first  of  the  name.  Consequently 
the  date  of  the  present  lies  between  A.D.  1167 

and  1200.   .  paxsa  r^'iar^Jio  .  r^ca  K^aixA  i.Ti. 

[Add.  18,815.] 

DLX. 

Vellum,  about  9^  in.  by  6,  consisting  of 


124  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  otherwise  slightly  damaged,  especially 
foU.  1—18,  108,  and  120—124.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  were  originally  at  least 
14  in  number ;  but  leaves  are  now  wanting 
both  at  the  beginning  and  end,  as  well  as 
after  foil.  2,  3,  and  120.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  32  to  41 
lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  small, 
regular  hand  of  the  vi"*  or  vii*"*  cent.,  and 
contains — 

Ifiscourses  of  Gregory  Nazianzen,  in  a 
translation  different  from  that  of  the  abbat 
Paul,  but,  judging  by  nos.  3,  4,  5,  and  17, 
identical  with  that  contained  in  Add.  18,815. 
There  is,  however,  nothing  distinctively  Nes- 
torian  in  the  appearance  of  the  volume. 

1.  .  rc'^cnlr^  .W-ansa   .JtoCuick^i^^f^^.To.l 

K'.iA-.  ^ua^  A.^  T^xsnr^sn,  in  Theophania. 

Fol.  1  a.  See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  663.  Of  this 
discourse  there  remain  only  two  fragments, 
the  one  beginning  with  the  words  ovre  xpwov 
Ti  /lepof   ovS^  yh,p  fieTp/rjTov' ,   p.  667,  E,  and 

ending  with  reXo?  Urxyporepov  helrai.  (fxvyfidicov 
iirl    SeivoTepoi,<:    rot?    dppcocnrjfiacnv,   p.    671,    B ; 

the  other  beginning  with  the  passage  'ATrea-ToXr) 
fiiv,  aXX'  ws  avOpatror ,  p.  673,  A,  and  ending 

with     the     words     ttjv     'HpioSov    TraiSo/croviav , 

p.  674,  E. 

2.  reUiJ.i  ius  A^ ,  in  sancta  Lumina, 
beginning  with  the  words  w?  ^<rt  ITauXo?, 
Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  680,  D.    Fol.  4  a. 

3.  i<'(K*.iosii:k99  A^..t  r^iAiK:t  r^xsnr^sn ,  in 
sanctum  Baptisma.    Fol.  9  b. 

4.  ^oWsoso  ca<^(<'.'i   .  r<li\^cAorc'(^  .\\'sa 

de  Dogmate  et  Constitutione  Episcoporum. 
Fol.  30  a. 

5.  1^.1  ^.1  ^H^.-|  .  r^xsoil."!  K'isonisa 
^  .  v^/>  \/%^At ,  de  Theologia  (theologica 
secunda).    Fol.  34  b. 


438 


THEOLOGY 
Fol 


r^is  l^^ ,  de  Filio  (theolog.  tertia) 
49  6. 

K-ia     1-^1    ^'ih\n    r^i-»JrcL=a ,    de    Pilio 
(theolog.  quarta).    Eol.  59  b. 

8.  Klwai  A  S..1  .  rcl*_LioA>s  K'i-SOrd-SO 
rdti.vn ,  de  Spiritu  Sancto  (theolog.  quinta). 
Fol.  68  b. 

rc:i.,-»B   rd*»ai   A^o ,   in  Pentecosten.    Fol. 
80  6. 

10.  l^o  pC'-ti\«\  1^  .  r<\ssa^^  K'isirdsa 
.•  .J3oou->v>r^=>  >cnft3K'  A^.  iviA  ar<'  .  r^wTuow 
\-iA  r<'^cxxuu3i  rs'.TjK'  )alc»  ."tA ,  in  sanctum 
Pascha  et  in  tarditatem.    Fol.  87  b. 

11.  reU*^  AjwS  i.iaa.^»-iis  r^iiart:»3 ,  in 
sanctum  Pascha.    Fol.  89  a. 

12.  .  PC'r^.iA«  Ajk.a  .  r^^XM  rdajtas-w  A-Jk-s 
r^h\:u»  ii\^  r<lax3.Ti*a    .  r^soso  r^.icnoo   Ai^-o 

-ite-^^utsiM.i ,  in  Novam  Dominicam,  etc. 
Fol.  101  a. 

13.  eojcaJi  Ajfc.a  evu-ir^  i^ols  r^i^ardsa , 
adversus  Arianos  et  de  seipso.    Fol.  105  a. 

14.  CLi*.93CUor^  ^oAi  ruAjsa^a  ^o.=a.A.-ua 
vmo  ■  .'i  fvv  1  tenah\^r^n  ,  adversus  Euno- 
mianos  prsevia  dissertatio  (theologica  prima). 
Fol.  Ill  «. 

15.  r^acuaoLa  ..^co  A^s  r^isaretsa,  in 
laudem  Heronis  philosophi,  ending  with  the 

words  MrjTe  TTjv  fiovapxMV  KaK&<;  ti/ajjo-j;?,  Opera, 

t.  i.,  p.  468,  C.    Fol.  114  a. 

16.  ,_ajcn  h\o\  .  r^iz.c^  Aa.s  K'isardsa 
ckh\r^  r»'^<r^  r*^  '  ^^  -^gyptiorum  adventum, 
beginning  with  the  words  Sam  twv  Sea-fJMv  i<7Tiv 
eXevdepor,  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  620,  D.    Fol.  121  a. 

17.  r^ia-^oi\  (sic)  ^.^iar^s  rdua2^ij^ 
rdacLJUaaL&r^  JUO-^oAor^  .acn^ixK'.i  ,  in 
consecratione  EulaMi  Doarensium  episcopi. 


Of  this  discourse  only  the  first  few  lines 

remain,   as  far  as  Bexerai  yap   koI  UavXov  rrjv 
<f>VTeiav,  w?  UavKov.     Fol.  124  0. 

The  margins  contain  occasional  notes,  in 
the  same  handwriting  as  the  text,  expla- 
natory of  difficult  words  or  of  proper  names; 
e.g.  foil.  5  b,  12  a,  14  a  and  b,  18  a,  21  o, 
40  a,  45  6,  etc.  In  one  or  two  instances 
they  relate  to  various  readings,  e.g.  fol,  36  b. 

[Add.  17,146.] 

DLXI. 

Vellum,  about  7^  in.  by  5f,  consisting  of 
161  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foU.  6 — 14,  160,  and 
161.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  seem 
to  have  been  17  in  number,  but  the  first 
and  last  are  imperfect,  two  or  three  leaves 
being  wanting  at  the  beginning  and  end,  as 
well  as  after  fol.  156.  There  are  from  26  to 
35  lines  in  each  page.  This  volume  is 
written  in  a  neat,  regular  character  of  the 
viii*''  or  ix**"  cent.     It  contains — 

A  Commentary  on  the  works  of  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  as  translated  into  Syriac  by  the 
abbat  Paul,  consisting  chiefly  of  short  notes 
upon  difficult  words  and  passages.  At  the 
end  of  these  notes,  the  texts  of  Scripture 
cited  in  each  homily  are  collected  under  the 
title  of  rs'iiardsa.i  rt'^KTcu*^,  and  occasion- 
ally interspersed,  with  illustrative  passages 
from  other  writers. 

The  first  and  second  homilies  are  wanting 
(see  Add.  12,153). 

1.  Apologetica,  imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning. Fol.  1  a. — Cyril  on  Isaiah,  ^  .  "icuj.i 
rdukjcre'.i  K'AAix.i  r<''i=ap^sa ,  fol.  10  6;  on 
Hosea,  .  aai  .  .^jLocn.i  rc£iix.a& ,  fol.  11  b ; 
on  Habakkuk,  .  eia.i ,  fol.  12  a. 

2.  Funebris  in  laudem  Csesarii  fratris 
oratio,  ,cDcu>r:'  .jBcuiflan  A^s  .    Fol.  15  b. 

I      3.  In  patrem  tacentem  propter  plagam 


f 


GREGORY  OF  NAZIANZUS. 

grandinis,  rt'-iias  nc'^cuios  l:w.i .  Pol.  19  a. 
— Cyril  on  Nahum,  )doao.-i  f^ax-cia  ^  .  em 
reUa:t ,  fol.  22  a ;  on  Joel,  ecn.i  rCxuLCV^  ,  fol. 

22  6. 

4.  In  seipsum,  ad  patrem  et  Basilium 
magnum,  tcnoar^  A^a  .aocuLiaaa  A^  .    Fol. 

23  6. 

5.  Apologeticus  ad  patrem  suum  Grego- 
rium,  ■yAjkSo  iixa  ,cDO^r<'.i  rt^^iT..!  r^xsnr^sn 
t<'.-ure'.    Fol.  24  6. 

6.  Ad    Gregorium     Nyssenum,     A       v 
r^.iouio    A-^o    r^Jtfoa.i    .fioO->i^i^.     Fol. 
25  o. 

7.  Ad  patrem,  cum  ei  Nazianzense  ecelesise 
curam  commisisset, 
oU«VJr<'.t  r<'A\.T.^."l  .     Fol.  26  b 


489 


A^rCi^   oA    ,SaAr(  .v& 


I 


8.  Prima  de  pace  oratio,  rdisa.io  rtiliuxsa  . 
Fol.  27  a. 

9.  Secunda  (tertia)  de  pace  oratio,  r^iuxjsa 
^••iA,.i .    Fol.  31  b. 

10.  Tertia  (secunda)  de  pace  oratio, 
■\\*ina  rc^*an%.i  r<lL.iM  AA^o  rCi&A^.i  r^lLizso 
r^uijj  tODoiuK'  .floCkikAA^sar^  .     Fol.  34  a. 

11.  De  suis  sermonibus  et  ad  Julianum 
tributorum  exsequatorem,  r^i-aAoL.*  A  ^  i 
joo^BoxSa^ri .    Fol.  36  b. 

12.  Ad     cives     Nazianzenos,      A__^:i 

r^oco    Wi.^.1    T^xx.i    A.:k.o    r^\\  n  -i .    Fol. 
38  a. 

13.  In  Novam  Domini  cam,  r«!ajL9.vw  Aa. 
K'it.'u* .    Fol.  40  a. 

14.  Funebris  oratio  in  laudem  sororis 
suse  Gorgoniae,  cohu*  re:±i\jcL^  A^.!  .  Fol. 
42  a. 

15.  Funebris  oratio  in  patrem,  A_^."i 
>cDO_ar<';i  kLi^oj^  .  Fol.  45  a. — Homer, 
jaBaisoore"  or  u»oij.sooT<',  twice,  fol.  51  b. 

16.  In  Theopbania,  k'.-Ju  4u=»  Aa-s  .  Fol. 
516. 


17.  In  sancta  Lumina,  (<icocl4  A.v..i  . 
Fol.  57  6.— Translation  of  Job  by  Sym- 
machus,  ^j»Q_^jaiaj(> ,  and  Theodotion, 
•..o^oiorcAt  (sic),  fol.  61  6. 

18.  In  Pentecosten,  r^^oiilLiA  A.^.i . 
Fol.  62  a. 

19.  Theologica  prima,  adversus  Euno- 
mianos,  cu*saiare'  A-incA.i .    Fol.  66  a. 

20.  Theologica  tertia,   de  Filio,   ods   ^ 

rCia  Aa-.t  r<,Si^a  .     Fol.  68  6. 

21.  Theologica  quarta,  de  Filio,  A  v  ^ 
r^-va  .    Fol.  76  a, 

22.  Theologica  quinta,  de  Spiritu  sancto, 
rt:x..vo  r<Ujoi  Aa..i  .    Fol.  82  b. 

23.  Adversus  Arianos  et  de  seipso,  ^oA.i 
cnT«M  Aj^o  oi^'iK*.    Fol.  88  a. 

24.  In    Macchabaeorum    laudem,    A ^.i 

KUaiLaj .    Fol.  91  6. 

25.  In  laudem  s.  martyris  Cypriani,  A:^.i 
.flsciui^oa  .    Fol.  93  a. 

26.  In  laudem  Heronis  philosophi,  A^.i 
rtftaauoLa  ..^cD  .  Fol.  95  a. — Philo  the 
Hebrew,  rc:<ia^  .^^La  ,  fol.  98  a. 

27.  In    ^gyptiorum    adventum,    A ^3 

T<£^'cinsos^T<^  T<h\^h\r£in  .    Fol.  98  a. 

28.  In  laudem  magni  Athanasii,  A— ^.t 
jucuAu^r^  relza.To.i  mjsaoi*  .  Fol.  100  a. — 
Extracts  from  the  ecclesiastical  history  of 

Socrates,    jaajA^i^aoo.-i     r^aj^flajJuLorC,    fol. 

104  6.  —  Subscription,  fol.  105  a,  AusoAjl. 

.  T^Au.sa.'us  r<'iia^a 

29.  De  moderatione  in  disputationibus 
servanda,  rr\  \  *»!  *an  -1.1  r^ms^  ^ovl&x.  A-^.<i  . 
Fol.  105  a. 

30.  De  dogmate  et  constitutione  episco- 
porum,  T^aoAfio&rc'n  rtf'i&tafiaA^aa  A^.i .  Fol. 
108  a. 

31.  De    Theologia  (theologica    secunda), 

r<'i\aaArc'4»eAAaas9  A^n  .    Fol.  109  6. 

32.  De  seipso,  etc.,  A\«no  cnT«M  A.^ 
.■  ^i-SSKb    coa    oocn     ^iSaaaM.l     r<&anfia^r^ 


440 


112  i. 

33.  In  seipsum,  cum  rure  rediisset,  etc., 

(sic)  a.na:^  k'Am^.i  A:^o  .  r^ft>ia\r<',sa  r^iSt,  x^ 
r^^sAsk  coojsi^ai^sfA  .  Fol.  114  a. — Socrates 
the  Philosopher,  Kl^cuaoL^  jm^viCJio^  ,  fol. 
116  a. — John  Chrysostom,  horn.  xi.  on  the 
epist.  to  the  Ephesians,  rt'isar^so  ^  ^cu.i 
r<*MiW.i  r£siz.o£i:t  r^.i ,  fol.  116  b. 

34.  Supremum  vale  coram  cl.  episcopis, 

A_^0  .  pg-AQ  n  flu  1  'VK'.l  K'&Uk^rd^a  A-^.i 
Klsaii,  ^r^x-n  >.^i\n\icu»  .  Fol.  116  6: 
—  Cyril  on  Isaiah,  fol.  122  a.  —  Extract 
from  the  ecclesiastical  history  of  Socrates, 
jaoj^^iacuto.i ,  fol.  122  b. 

35.  De  pauperum  amore,  iv:»LMi  .L^n 
r^^cuAALsa  .    Fol.  122  b. 

36.  In     sanctum    Baptisma,     .i !^s 

K'^.io.sa.^ksa .  Fol.  125  b. — Extract  from 
the  second  epistle  of  Severus  to  Sergius 
Grammaticus,   r<'A<i_^r^  ^— »    .  r^iopeijao."! 

JttOAJ^^i.^  .«v»  •  \j  on     ^ol.l     ^^i^.l  ,    fol. 

131  a. 

37.  In  sanctvim  Pascha,  k:.**^  A-:».i  . 
Fol.  131  b. 

38.  Funebris  oratio  in  laudem  Basilii 
magni,  .««"  .\  .  fw~.  A_^."i .  Fol.  135  b. — 
Extracts  from  the  ecclesiastical  history  of 
Theodoret,  rs^io.in^A> ,  foil.  142  b,  143  a 
and  b. 

39.  Exhortatio  ad  Virginem,  Ji — ^s 
K-AAoAxa .  Fol.  143  i.— Philo  the  Hebrew, 
r<l>in^  >..q\i«^  ,  fol.  144  a. 

40.  Ad  Cledonium  epistola  prima  (secunda), 
jaaxio.ili)  ^oli  R'Ausn.Ta  r<'<^i\r<'  ^  .  Fol. 
144  a. — Extract  from  the  ecclesiastical  his- 
tory of  Eusebius,  .flf»i-ny>or<'.i  t^aL.A>flr>iYi\  or^p3 
rgit-iflrin ,  fol.  145  b ;  and  of  Socrates,  fol. 
146  6. 

41.  Ad  Cledonium  epist.  secunda  (prima), 

.flffim.-da  AioX.!  ^A\iA>.T  t<'i\i^r<'.   Fol.  148  a. 


THEOLOGY. 

Fol. 


42.  Adversus  Julianum  imperatorem  prior 
invectiya,  .-noa.i  iVo-.  A.^.t  r^a.si9.i-o .  Fol. 
149  a. — Extract  from  the  ecclesiastical  his- 
tory of  Theodoret,  rd2l[^iiT<'it ,  fol.  156  b ; 
imperfect  at  the  end. 

43.  Secunda  in  Julianum  imp.  invectiva, 
imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Fol.  157  «. — 
Extracts  from  Theodoret,  jaooJ^io.iK''&>.i , 
fol.  158  a  and  b. 

44.  In  consecratione  Eulalii  Doarensium 
episcopi,  .^^oiopc'.i  A^.i  ooa  pi .    Fol.  159  a. 

45.  In  dictum  Evangelii,  etc.,  am  pa 
^..fti\\iof<'.i  r^AiSea  A^i  .    Fol.  159  a. 

Subscription,  fol.   161  b :    .=>^>a»\   >1x. 

rdx.>l..£i.'1    rda&v^-a    ^rtf'.i    K*^  h  tw  s      r<'\*io 
.  ^jcnihT.QA   >i^   J3oo\^alor^^   .iuo^i^v^ 

.  r<CAQnn\i°>.TO  rt^cxxSo-icD.io  r^'i>ix.  rttil&lbsa.to 

rc'in.iQ     rdsip*'."!    r^cLt.     r^i^sacULa     r^hJ^i\.s 
yi\\\a    ^3\JAso    r^Lcn     .  r^x.icui.i    rcluO'i.ia 

Then  followed  a  scholion,  showing  in  what 
order  the  discourses  of  Gregory  Nazianzen 
were  composed  and  delivered;  but  of  this 
only  a  few  words  of  the  title  remain :  ^a^ 

K'ooas.l    ytx^    orA    ^iisare'   ^Ax^.i     :  rdz^.vn.'l 
.  j.a    .  f^T  1  T  n   Ktocn.i    r<l3a   ^Ax^o    .  Klauxo 

Compare  Add.  14,547,  fol.  2  a. 

There  are  words  written  in  Greek  charac- 
ters on  foil.  85  a  and  132  a. 

[Add.  17,147.] 


DLXII. 

Vellum,  about  9  in.  by  6,  consisting  of  25 
leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  soiled,  espe- 
cially foil.  1 — 7.    The  quires  are  signed  with 


GREGOEY  OF  NAZIANZUS. 


441 


letters.  There  are  from  26  to  31  lines  in 
each  page.  This  manuscript  is  imperfect  at 
the  end,  and  there  are  lacunje  after  foil.  3, 
9,  and  12.  It  is  written  in  a  small,  regular 
hand  of  the  ix**"  or  x*  cent.,  and  contains — 
A  Commentary  on  the  first  volume  of  the 
Works  of  Gregory  Nazianzen,  as  translated 
by  the  abbat  Paul,  compiled  by  an  anony- 
mous author,  who  followed  the  exposition  of 
Benjamin,   metropolitan  of  Edessa :    ^  *  - 

•ao^v-^^.l    ^-t-rsa    r^'icnoJi    r^icnoj     .jk.ctx> 

r^  T  ..Ta.t     r^  i  -a.T-D    T^-s^u^-a    ^^u^'^&uM.l 
rtlaa  n  nr»  i  <\r^  .jtoo^oAoK'ii  jaDa_.icL^i.\^ 


»ii  *wr^ 


aJ-3 


.0fii^i\°>cvi^yt5q 

1.  In  sanctum  Pascha  et  in  tarditatem. 
Pol.  1  b. 

2.  Ad  eos  qui  ipsum  acciverant,  nee  oc- 
currerant ;  imperfect.    Pol.  3  a. 

3.  Apologetica;   imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning and  end,  as  weU  as  elsewhere.  Pol.  10  a. 

[Add.  17,197,  foU.  1—25.] 


DLXIII. 

Paper,  about  12|  in.  by  7J,  consisting  of 
116  leaves  (Add.  14,725,  foil.  100—215), 
mostly  in  good  preservation.  The  quires,  12  in 
number,  are  signed  with  letters  from  «<*  to  cd 
(fol.  148  6)  and  from  k*  to  t .  There  is  an  ex- 
tensive lacuna  after  fol.  148,  and  a  single  leaf 
is  missing  after  fol.  199.  The  last  quire  too 
is  imperfect  at  the  end.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  32  to  45  Hues. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  small,  regu- 
lar, current  hand  of  the  x""  or  xi*""  cent.,  and 
contains — 

Scholia  on  the  Homilies  of  Gregory  Na- 
zianzen. Each  homily  is  preceded  by  a  short 
introduction,  giving  an  outline  of  its  con- 


tents, and  a  list  of  the  passages  of  Scripture 
which  are  cited  in  it. 

The  first  section,  fol.  100  b,  states  the 
order  in  which  the  various  homilies,  47  in 
nmnber,  were  composed  and  delivered :  A^ 
.soiu^.i  ^ijtfa  rtUiuxsa  .:^(\x^  •^i^O-t  oxLjj 

r^XM  ^\s»<s  ,i>jsaK'o  .  It  is  followed  by  a 
section,  fol.  101  a,  explaining  the  intimate 
connection  between  the  first  three  homilies, 
t<'A<Q°>in  1.1     K'^A^     rc'OjjuSa.i     ^..o^^MArfoi^ 

Homily  i.  (Opera,  t.  i.,  hom.  1),  fol.  101  b. 
— Contents,  rdi.sa.TD  K'i-sardsa.i  t<'t^\'Sn , 
and  the  passages  of  Scripture  quoted  in 
it,  rdaiui  ^so.t  rdiia,  fol.  101  b. — ^Another 
scholion,  by  Aitalliiha,  regarding  the  order 
of  the  homilies  of  Gregory  Nazianzen,  fol. 

102  b  :  A^  k'o.mso.i  Qnio>°>-i.i  v^k*  .^oA&iao 

^jJutrC'o  .  rdJCjJLn  Ktocni.-i  ^o.Ta  cnX  ^iiMi< 
.  ojoaoa^K'    KtocD.i     ^     coAuL.i*Tnn    ^i&.aor^ 

^rC  ^il>r<to  .  .w  i\Q«Su\i\twfta  ^  v^cot^.i 
l'-"^  1     .  ...OJrt'  cnLn   ol.l    rdajLOa    ^...OorxA^ 

K'enr^A  ,^rdl  . — A  scholion  of  Athanasius 
(II.,  Baladensis),  patriarch  of  Antioch,  fol. 

103  a :  'p:ia  rdSkJ3&vsa.l  rdsix.  . -^  .  j» 
j!oeuSoih\r^\  cral  !•-'<-  i  jaoo^^olor^^.l  rd=>^\& 
(sic)  rdt&cu&jJ\^r«'.l  rtil^iti^O  rdlnJtAsa 
j^VdipdaJi.i  pAnlrc'  >*»i  or*'  J^.T  .  rd*icuao.i 
^.,OcnjAv..t<'  .  .^oi^O^.l  rdrsiv^.i  r<'.iaiit<' 
K'l^oicuk.jaoo     rdJrc'    ■i.SflK'    »tl»iap^At    ^HA* 

iu&or^   rellrd^    r^'isxti>\    .^^hyjx    ^\h\.js 

^\h\:{  .  K'ixooAre'  AxalsoJO  p3  iu.sa.Ta  .  rdx-i 

.  JLO   .  r<'4«cu_xJV3iwsw  iuAOr^  .  r<li»aa*i*r<'.i 
3l 


U2 


THEOLOGY. 


— A  scholion,  from  whicli  it  appears  that 
the  commentary,  whence  it  was  taken, 
was  compiled  by  E-ahban  Benjamin  and 
his  school,  and  revised  and  corrected  by  one 
of  his  disciples,  Daniel.  The  text,  which 
seems  to  be  corrupt  in  some  passages,  is  as 
follows,  fol.  103  a:  pa.i  rdls^cuaaa  .  •:•  .  ,» 
j^.rC  r^a.sa:u   rujso:^   cai°>\».io    r<'^a*ivA^ 

rd\±a^  ^aA^^^vso  rdi^L»>.i  (sic)  K'^o.t^^ 
rdlia.i  r^j\oL^J3o  .so^ua.i  ^V£±n  r^i^i^ 
(sic)  a&^^^.i  crL.i  (<''i-aar<lsa=).i  f^^ntws, 
(sic)   rdu'-iiivsa   r^xSr^   ^so    .  ...ooajcjaA    ^ss 

.N'w  V  •  oon  p3.i  K'A^cu.saJLrsoX  .^.oi^.i 
.  ocn.t  cn.TiSal^  A^KliJ.i  .iso  (sic)    — i^i^o  ^n 

vyr<'  Ais3A\r<'  pi  p3.t  ^co  AurC  riaJtsa."! 
KlSi^r^  iji^^AuK'  .  osoJio  f^au^Kto  .  r<'d\ouou» 

^or^x^9  Ai^tno   .  r^S^MOX.  A^  ^oca  r<*niior> 

r^^^eshx  A^.  T^rmw.l  r^va^AJaa^n.l  >oA  fiiT, 
crA    .Otv^Aion    :i^    T<^»°>t>    r^oia.T    crUOcnA 

^i^  ^cni^  cA  •.j:^  K'oArtAo  .jc^  .  r<l>cix..t 
JM  AsA.i  ^co  tSa  A(<'ivx.r<'  ^rd&jAM.i  .Tin 
^K'^&u*  cu.i  ^cn  A^.  A*i.=Qr<'  r^o  on\i» 
.«»<ft.\«Mi  r^cvcD  vyr^.t.i  ^  ^CDO  col  ^iJ^ru 
(sic)    ■•^'•^    ^rdiorAr^   pi    A^    .  pVM    ii^T.i 


K'^Asa  pLat  ^ixi^.t  >Avsar^  ^rt*.!  ^:wca 
r^'istr^  p3  ...oorilia  pibrC'.l  A}^  iuaJLai\»^ 

tiiT.   «^..ai(<'   ^A^rC*.!    .J^.t*    r^.i    AA^a    pi.l 

•:•  cux^^K'.i  r^Bii^ne'  ,^_ajr<'. — Then  follow 
the  scholia,  fol.  103  b. 

Homily  ii.  (Opera,  t.  i.,  hom.  3).  Pol. 
109  6. — rtfArdaJo,  fol.  109  b;  passages  of 
Scripture,  fol.  110  a;  scholia,  fol.  110  a. 

Homily  iii.  (Opera,  t.  i.,  hom.  2),  imper- 
fect at  the  end.  Pol.  114  b. — .^m<Ar<i^n  , 
fol.  114  b ;  passages  of  Scripture,  fol.  115  b ; 
passages  from  the  commentary  of  Cyril  of 
Alexandria  on  Isaiah,  r^\sar<£s3  pa.t  iaa  .td.i 
re'is.T.K'.t  rdni.aA.1  r<'^'A<.i ,  fol.  119  a  and  b, 
on  Hosea,  fol.  120  a,  and  on  Habakkuk,  fol. 
120  b ;  scholia,  fol.  123  b. 

Homily  XXVIII.  (Opera,t.i.,  hom.  25).  Pol. 
149  a. — Passages  of  Scripture,  fol.  149  a; 
extract  from  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of 
Socrates,  lib.  i.,  cap.  38,  .\  tw  i  w  \  n  pa 
tSkO  ps  .  r^aisa.TX)  r^xsnr^isa  ^  .flni\^iacu3p.i 
jjA.t  ,  fol.  149  a ;  extract  from  the  Ecclesi- 
astical History  of  Theodoret,  lib.  iv.,  cap  22, 
^ifia.^.1    .Sloi   rt.i    r^xsar£^a    pa    re:^'i.ir<'(&i.t 

.  iil^lArcla  ,  fol.  149  a ',  r<dr<l°kii  ,  fol.  150  a ; 
scholia,  fol.  150  a. 

Homily  xxix.  (Opera,  t.  i.,  hom.  34).  Pol. 
172  a. — Passages  of  Scripture,  fol.  172  a; 
rdXrslSirJ^ii ,  fol.  172  b;  scholia,  fol.  172  b. 

Homily  XXX.  (Opera,  t.  i.,  hom.  21).  Pol. 
188  b. — Passages  of  Scripture,  fol.  188  b ; 
extract  from  Severus,  hom.  epithron.  xc, 
.^QAiiAu^r^.i    -.1    K'iaardsa   ^sa    .  pe'iortlno.i 

j»cuJjajA»r<'  A:^  o^rc*.!  ,  fol.  188  b ;  extracts 
from  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Socrates ; 
viz.  fol.  189  a  and  b,  f^oA^r<l»r^io  pa 
oA.T  ...or^laji  pa  oinflo.i  (lib.  i.,  cap.  35)  ; 
iol.  189  b,    pa    ^'ih\^    (<i=ar^sa   pj   onL.i 


GREGOET  OP  NTSSA. 


448 


^flcL^AvxjsoM.'i  ,^t<v<'\'\n  (lib.  ii.,  cap.  17), 
and  >^'i  tn  \..i  ^..ord-lrt*  ^  n  ^_2a  cn-\_>.t 
r^±saMa  (lib.  ii.,  cap.  26)  ;  fol.  190  a,  ooxaoi^ 

(lib.  iii.,  cap.  14),  and  ,._oi<lXrd.ajs  ^ 
^'iina  ^iA^.i  (lib.  i.,  capp.  31,  32) ;  extract 
from  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Theodoret, 
lib.  iv.,  cap.  2,  t^'i  w  «k  -lir^.i  rc'A>  i  ■>.  r.h\ 
r<i^i.io«<'A<.i ,  fol,  190  a  and  b ;  rcdrsL^rdii  , 
fol.  190  b ;  scholia,  imperfect,  fol.  191  a. 

Though  the  author,  or  rather  compiler,  of 
these  scholia  is,  so  far  as  we  have  observed, 
nowhere  expressly  named,  yet  there  are  pas- 
sages which  show  that  he  was  a  contemporary 
and  friend  of  Athanasius  II.  (Baladensis), 
patriarch  of  the  Jacobites.  For  example, 
fol.  132  a,  commenting  on  horn.  ii.  §  13 
(Opera,  t.  l.,  p.  18,  UpSixov  fiev  Btj  tovto,  mv 
etiro/iev,  evKa^ela-dat,  a^iov,  k.t.X.),  he  says  : 
rf.icn   p3  (sic)  ^xsar<^   ,A.r«'  ps   ^so  )au>ol 

003    Ar^^    r^-l^^r^    .  r<'<iu=)9.i    cn^rii  n>    ocp    ^i 

Bar-Hebrseus  teUs  us  that  the  works  of  Gre- 
gory were  translated,  during  the  lifetime  of 
Athanasius,  by  the  famous  Jacob  of  Edessa 
(Assemani,Bibl.Or.,t.  ii.,  p.  307;  t.  iii.,  pars  i., 
p.  23,  note)  ;  and  it  is  probable  that 
our  commentator  is  the  almost  equally 
celebrated  George,  bishop  of  the  Arabs,  who 
was  consecrated  at  the  express  desire  of 
Athanasius  (Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  336, 
no.  10).  This  guess  receives  some  support 
from  the  fact  of  the  name  ^i^ior<l_\^ 
(<.sa-ia.-^.i  being  written  on  the  margin 
of  fol.  132  b,  opposite  another  passage  in 
which  the  commentator  speaks  in  the  first 
person:  isar^  mLi  rdA&cuao  Ar<  ^.1  ^i^ 


^^or^h\    .i-n 


003    A^&cn    i.S9r^    .  r^iti> 


U.O 


If  George,  bishop  of  the  Arabs,  be  really 


the  author  or  compiler  of  these  scholia,  he 
may  have  taken  the  scholia  of  Aitallaha  (fol. 
102  b)  and  of  Daniel  (fol.  103  a)  from  the 
older,  Nestorian,  version  of  Gregory  Nazian- 
zen  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  307 ; 
t.  iii.,  pars  i.,  p.  23,  note).  Daniel  is  cited 
in  Add.  14,549,  fol.  2  b,  marg. :   A.rCu:t  pi 

.  rcli^iort'^.t  ^'ihx  ^ca  ^.<ua  dusmar^  ^a\.i 
[Add.  14,725,  foil.  100—215.] 


DLXIV. 

Vellum,  about  lOJ  in.  by  8^,  consisting  of 
108  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil,  1,  70,  78—80,  and 
88.  The  quires  were  once  13  in  number, 
but  the  10"^  is  lost,  and  the  last  two  are  im- 
perfect, six  leaves  being  wanting  after  fol. 
100,  and  several  at  the  end  of  the  book. 
They  were  originally  signed  with  arithmetical 
figures  (fol.  69  a,  yu/Jw ;  fol.  99  a,  y^w),  but 
are  now  numbered  with  letters.  Each  page 
is  divided  into  two  coliimns,  of  from  29  to  36 
lines.  The  writing  is  a  fine,  regular  Estran- 
gela  of  the  vi***  cent.  This  volume  contains — 

I.  "Writings  of  Gregory  Nyssen ;  viz. 

1.  Eive  discourses  on  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

Title,  fol.  1  b  :  t^isa.ui  K'iaartlso.i  relnx.aai 

»j^    ^Irc*.!     rdisazs.!     ^..tor^.i     rc'iioX^.-i 

tCDCUir^ooia^i^tisal  .i  i-i%..i  tcoo.i.j^stA^ 

<Yii\.<»-i.i .  See  Opera,  ed.  1638,  t.  i.,  p.  712 ; 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  xliv.,  col.  1119. 

2.  Eight   discourses    on    the    Beatitudes 
(S.  Matthew,  ch.  v.  3—10).    Title,  fol.  33  a: 

.  QnAaQoa    >V9a.i    toaciMK'  cii»io^i^  (<isa^ 

See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  762 ;  Migne,  t.  xliv.,  col. 
1193. 

3.  Discourse  on  the  life  of  Gregory  Thau- 

3l2 


444 


maturgus,  ascribed  in  this  manuscript  to 
Gregory  Nazianzen.  Title,  fol.  81  a  :  k^jAcvd 

.  rd.ittLor^.l    r^a^QoaK'  coiii^i^  r^x^.vo   JJ^. 

See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  534;  Migne,  t.  xlvi., 
col.  893.  After  fol.  88  there  is  a  consider- 
able lacuna,  extending  from  t.  iii.,  p.  547,  B,  to 
p.  562,  B.    At  the  end  we  read,  fol.  100  a : 

cnva-M     .  ov-JV-ire'.'t     p^aoooa-AK'     oot^t^ 
yAx.  ..  rd.iQiiir^.t    r«::aaoaa.re'  reiai  ooi^i^ 

II.  Writings  of  Gregory  Nazianzen ;  viz. 

1.  The  first  Epistle  to  Cledonius,  k'Ax'iAjk' 
ttiaAcx^pC  A-,nft\t  ootiSv^:^  .  Pol.  100  a. 
See  Opera,  ed.  1778,  t.  ii.,  p.  83,  epist.  ci., 
from  the  beginning    as  far    as   El  fiev  ovv 

iBi'xP'rio'civ  fj  vvv  rj  irporepov,  p.  84,  D. 

•  2.  The  second  epistle  to  Cledonius,  imper- 
fect  at  the  beginning,    commencing    with 

Sia  TO  fj-TjBe  KeKivrjo'Bat   TtjviKavra  tovto  to  ^'^rrjfia 

(Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  94,  A).    Fol.  101  a. 

8.  Extracts  from  his  writings,  against 
the  Eunomians ;  viz. 

beginning,  fol.  103  b  :  r^  .  k'mi\t.  ooolcxa 

pdlK*  .  K'T.lptf'    oii.l    «<1    Ariis    .  rdxJri'    iii.1 

crA    ^TJio    'rdzjija.l    ru    .  rt'iuSQ    ^us    ^ 

:  K'iusb  dvia  ^  cnsoxBt^.i   :  r^^ao^ss  (<1  K'.icn 
.sa^   K'oolr^  Ot^  .  oq3    r<!uia.i    rC.icDOo    rdl 

b.  ttttoiorC  laaol.i  ^oi< ,  beginning,  fol. 
105     a :     rdxJr*'    aia.io     rdJb.irC.lo     rc'i'aa  t..i 


THEOLOGY. 
pC'i-a.T 


aa>aio»<',   beginning,   fol.  105   &:    »ot   .^j^ 
^p^  .  PC'ia  .T-aSk-.l    iqp   »«n   vyp^  r^are"  .vn^.l 

d.  ojsaiori'  AnaaX.i  ^oA< ,  beginning,  fol. 
106  a  :    ni'.i  I  \  .rf  Kll   .cnoAu.rf   red.i  >»n-=o 

e.  Qcaior^  A-inol.t  ^<\h\ ,  beginning,  fol. 
106  a  :   ^7--'t'  orC  Aurt^mT'V  r^2a\i\a  iuia.l 

.  .X.O  .  ^  .Tu  >\Q) 

/.  ottsoior^  Aajiol.'i   ^<\h\ ,  beginning,  fol. 

108  b  :  orC*  003  r^:iAtr^  r^    K'luaiL.i  KVtjIp^ 

.  J.O    .  K'.TiJurt'o    nr'.Tj-L.r^  r^     .  K'.i  i  i  tr^ 

Imperfect. 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  note  stating  that  this 
volume  belonged  to  the  congregation  of 
Tagrit  (Teki-it). 

[p9]o  T^sspi'  p3  poTM  rtftoetji  .  rdloa  rdi.ienftaA 
•:■  K^i-a  t^jjOI  ^o  T^TiS 

Of  another  note,  which  has  been  in  great 
part  carefully  erased,  only  the  latter  portion 
is  now  legible,  containing  one  of  the  usual 
anathemas. 

StiU  lower  down  there  is  a  second  ana- 
thema, in  which  occur  the  words  r^^-»:^  pa 
r^.tcn ,  "  from  this  convent ",  doubtless  mean- 
ing that  of  S.  Mary  Deipara. 

Some  not  very  skiKul  artist  has  drawn  a 
head  of  a  saint  on  this  page,  and  written 
over  it  the  words  r^i^ojsb.i  i  i  °it.  r^iao*  . 
The  word  rel*c»ai  beneath  the  head  does  not 
mean  "  him  of  Nyssa,"  but  "  trial  (of  the 
pen)," 

[Add.  14,550.] 


GREGOUT  OF  NYSSA.— EVAGRIUS. 

DLXV. 


445 


Pour  vellum  leaves,  134  i^-  ^7  1^8>  ^^ch 
page  of  which  has  three  columns,  and  each 
column  from  49  to  54  lines.  The  writing  is 
a  neat,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi"*  cent. 
They  contain — 

Fragments  of  the  Commentary  of  Gregory 
Nyssen  on  the  Song  of  Songs,  v^  n  t.cua 
«a*ia^iJ^rdz*.-vs.l  f<'h\S»SiX.h\  ^mit  At.i ,  fol. 
1  b ;  viz. 

1.  Part  of  hom.  xv.     See  Opera,  ed,  1638, 

t.  1.  p.  703,  A,   nne  5,   orav  iv   Kaipw   avoi^rjrai, 

TO  a-To/ia  Tov  Xoyov,  as  far  as  p.  709,  A,  line  9, 

But  TOV  T^5  cr/S6r}<;  <j>6^ov,  k.  t.  \.    1  ol.  1  d, 

2.  Part  of  a  homily,  which  is  not  found 
either  in  the  edition  of  1638,  or  in  Migne's 
Patrol.  Gr.,  expounding  ch.  vi.  10 — viii.  14. 
The  portion  extant  commences  with  the  ex- 
planation of  ch.  vi.  12.    Pol.  3  a. 

[Add.  14,635,  foU.  1-4.] 

DLXYI. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
7  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  injured.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  28  to  31  lines.  This  manu- 
script is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estran- 
gela of  the  vii"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

The  Discourse  of  Gregory  Nyssen  on  the 
death  of  Meletius,  bishop  of  Antioch,  See 
Opera,  ed.  1638,  t.  iii.,  p.  587 ;  Migne,  t.  xlvi., 

col.   851.     Title:    cdA»os3    Ijh^s    r^i-sarisB 

^.axsomo    rS'relsa.i    oo.icoiooo     ^.vo     .  re'ooOJ.T 
[Add.  12,163,  foU.  305—311.] 

DLXYII. 

Vellum,  about  8^  in.    by  6,   consisting 


of  195  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much 
stained  by  water,  and  some  also  slightly 
torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 6,  8,  and  189— 
195.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are 
21  in  number,  but  the  first  is  imperfect, 
a  leaf  having  been  lost  at  the  beginning. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
of  from  30  to  38  lines.  This  volume  is 
written  in  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela  of 
the  vi"'  or  vii***  cent.,  and  contains — 
The  works  of  Evagrius  (Ponticus). 

1.  'Life  of  Evagrius,  ,cno-u30.i.i  r^iu^j.^ 
Qo.'i^artf'.T ,  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Pol.  1  a.  Compare  E,osweyde,  Vitae  Patrum, 
p.  763. 

2.  Doctrine    of  Evagrius,    addressed  to 

the  Solitaries  in  the  desert,  r<'&\ca&\±i9  .^oA* 

rtf'ij.i  *gi.-i.i ,  and  divided  into  151  sections 
(r^in)  .  Beginning,  fol.  2  b  :  rC^caJ^oo'ijv 
.  .  1  I  mrq  r<* u i  t  •w.t  caJ.&Acu  *.  ax>^(^ 
t<'(Ai:^.<u  fSnci  '.K'^oiiusn.i  K*.!  ns  ^  )ajiii\.sg.i 

rc'ooAp^ .  To  sect.  8  is  prefixed  the 
special  title,  KlaiLcu*  r<'  %  I'wAi  ^co  A:^.i , 
"  on  the  eight  evil  thoughts  " ;  to  sect.  16, 
.-»v  ft..  r<*ii*a^  ^ca  A^.i  .sa^  ,  "again 
on  the  eight  evil  thoughts " ;  to  sect.  35, 
reLiLu  A^s  ,  on  the  passions  "  ;  to  sect.  41, 
re'^o-i-.^-i-sa.i  rdA-A-sb  ,  "hortatory  pre- 
cepts";    and   to   sect.   55,    r^ sh\^—^ 

r^n     r,    .  Y«v.  \   \^   J      TX/WCTTt/CO?  .       ScCtioUS      1 

103  correspond  to  Gallandii  Bibl.,  t.  vii., 
p.  554,  §  i. — ^v. ;  p.  575,  de  octo  vitiosis 
cogitationibus,  §  i. — ix. ;  p.  554,  §  vi. — p. 
557,  §  XXX.  ;  p.  563,  §  xliii. — xlix. ; 
p.  557,  §  xxxi. — xxxiv. ;  p.  563,  §  liv. — 
p.  664,  §  Ixii. ;  p.  557,  §  xxxv. — ^p.  559, 
§  Ixii. ;  p.  565,  §  xci.— p.  566,  §  c,  as  far 

as    the    words    koI   rh    twv   'ayptap  Orjpuov   S^y- 


446 


THEOLOGY. 


fuiTa  6epair€vovTe<; .  Compare  Migne,  Patrol. 
Gr.,  t.  xl.,  coU.  1222  and  1271.  The  remain- 
ing sections,  104 — 151,  do  not  seem  to  he 
extant  in  Greek. 

3.  Discourse     addressed    to    Eulogius, 

«a_.i\p»<'  rcli-acC^."*  KL-i-..! ,  beginning, 
fol.  16  b  :  ,.oorni^i  r^li-nV.  rd\H.5a=».l  ^A.ri' 
r^^sa  rid  .  rtii-i  rdlwoi  r«ll*Aaa_3 
.  ^..ocfiA.^     T^-^Oo^.l     K'ooi-.&.'l        rc*nl   \r^l 

.  .io.iA\  ..oeoioerAo  .  See  NUi  Abbatis  Trac- 
tatus,  ed.  Suaresius  (Eome,  1673),  p.  408 ; 
Migne,  t.  Ixxix.,  col.  1093. 

4.  On  the  eigbt  evil  thoughts,  rc«i»n<i»3 

Eol.  34  b.  It  comprises  an  introduction 
and  8  discourses,  each  discourse  being 
composed  of  various  passages  of  Scripture 
bearing  on  the  evil  passion  under  con- 
sideration. The  introduction  commences 
thus:    h\  1   H^    iu.r^.1    rt*\i\  "n  r^A_i_A   ^-sa 

ooA    i.%.^JS9     caJLSia     .jl^  coJJSs    .  rc*i*giT. 

ocTi    >-u.   *z.&v.^dv:s3    caJ.=ao   .  .x.^.T    "px^a 

.  "^"^  'Y    rc'eu.t  .^acix.iv.r^ .     Subscription, 

fol.  77  Ct :  rdlr>0^.i  rdlcD  rdL3i\A  >Lx. 
.  ^inT.Aw  rrt  l*w^  ^CD  A^.i  :  Qti>i.^^r^ 
.  Klx.:tcxa      >a^     ^.i      rdM.^^^      t^cv^o 

5.  On  the  eight  evil  passions,   K'isartfsa 

beginning,  fol.  77  »  :  .  rdniscD  rc'irsla.i  r<z*i 


This  agrees  substantially  with  the  treatise 
"  de  octo  spiritibus  malitise "  in  NUi 
Opera,  ed.  Suaresius,  p.  456;  Migne,  t.  Ixxix., 
col.  1145. 

6.  On  the  thoughts  that  are  opposed  to 
a  pious  life,  ^:ua.v..i  ^Air^  r^aJLcu*  A^. 
.  K'orAri'    ivLu.l.T      r^iAO:!     cni^    .  i^edsCUato 

r<*>»-i<X-a.  A\  *w,  wi.io  .  r<l.&Qa— &  ^  -^  niir> 
rdsTA    cnJU9k    yv->^Qa.sa    ^..ooq-s.i    .  rdn-aioa 

rc^ii^co'JA.t .  Pol.  82  a.  This  tract  consists 
of  26  chapters,  and  corresponds  to  the 
treatise  "  de  diversis  malignis  cogitation- 
ibus  "  in  Nili  Opera,  p.  512 ;  Migne,  t.  Ixxix., 
col.  1200. 

7.  On  the  distinctions  of  the  thoughts, 
r^bJLcLMi  rdJiioa  Aj^  ,  in  21  sections, 
beginaing,   fol.  92   a  :    .  tV-i  t.cvm.i  .^^oeajso 

8.  A  short  section  entitled  r^^vn^'ai^  Aj^ 
r^-i  T.cU»:i ,  beginning,  fol.  93  a :  .._oeaA_^ 

9.  Hortatory  discourse  to  brethren 
dwelling  together    in    a     convent,     rdLsa 

,-*i:ai:^     r«'v*.va,     beginning,    fol.  93    a: 

See  Galland.  Bibl.,  t.  vii.,  p.  578 ;  Migne, 
t.  xl.,  col.  1277. 

10.  On  the  monastic  life,  re'itcui.:!   A^ 

beginning,    fol.   97  a :     reLj-sairia    i  '-nrf 

rrt  1  1 .  See  Galland.  Bibl.,  t.  vii.,  p.  566, 
rerum  monachalium  rationes,  etc.;  Migne, 
t.  xl.,  col.  1252. 

11.  On  the  just  and  perfect,  r£irt^   Aa-.i 

t<'i.i.'w.\o ,   beginning,  fol.  102  a :   r^t^ 


EVAGRIUS.* 


447 


cans 


12.  A  tract  entitled  .^ocoja.i  r^xli  A^ 
x'^cuit.i.i  Klux.  ^XLLoJua  ,  beginning,  fol. 
103    «:     ^.20     jaoi-^j     Av^r(^\  i\i:i     oco-lK' 

.  .X.O  .  ^.ftn\^  ^r^iA:io  .  fA:^  ..oox^. 

13.  On  the  passions,  oo^i^re'.T  K'^cot^iso 
'r^xi*  A^i  ,    beginning,   fol.   104  a:    ^r^ 

14.  On  humility,  Gh_=>.i  .  r«'i)cu&jL:&.»  Aj^.i 

AaMLTnA ,  beginning,  fol.  104  6  :  oco  i*caj 
.  re* Ml  T*7i-i.i  r^.i  I  M  'ir^^  K'vao.l  »  1  IT.O 
.  ^a*iu^.lo  r^x.co.i  rt^Mii-i  rc^ioox.  cnl  h\^T^a 

15.  Tract   entitled   r^^cLJ->^v93   A_^i , 
beginning,  fol.  107  a  :  rc'AAski^iss.i  r<'A<Q-is\ 


.  v^  vv  CLnA  rc^A-x. 


r^ifoA^.^ 


p^i>30- 


16.  Another  tract   with   the  same   title, 
beginning,  fol.  107  6  :  re^^va.i  pfiuiiA  w\^r^ 

r^Lxj^-i     |Cn    rc^l  \ca      .  axj«i^    ii°>   t.O    irc'r^ 

17.  Tract  without  title,  beginning,  fol.  109 
a  :    .  v>  >  t\    .1  \^°>     ^'i-z*     r^sao^-s    •■— T^ 


ruLos   tr*s\^Au 


18.  Tract  entitled  p<'A<a_i*A\i-sa  Ajk..i , 
beginning,  fol.  110  a:   relY^dri.99  ^^ia  iul^ 

19.  A  short  tract  entitled  :  re*  n  t.cla 
».a»Ax,.i  rdl&v^.iQ  r^isrslLa."! ,  or  explana- 
tion of  certain  metaphorical  expressions  in 
the  proverbs  of  Solomon,  beginning,  fol. 
110   b  :    ^\^       .  pcAuiCoArs'    rciisb     >XxiJso 

.  rtf=3i\&a    vsor*'."!    re'i.^^    .  ^r^  r^i\a^i^JS)i 


20.  Definitions  of  the  passions  of  the 
soul,  rc'T  <M.i  Klxij  tsacLu^  lv..i ,  beginning, 
fol.  Ill  a  :  r^h\^n^h\  >cDoit->(<'  teoOL.A_tf^ 
.  relT  q>  1.1       r<'^ca...QaJ      (marg.      rtf_.ior<'A«) 

rt'.t  I  -1  \'i .  See  Galland.  Bibl.,  t.  vii.,  p. 
572 ;  Nili  Opera,  p.  543 — 8 ;  and  Migne, 
t.  xl.^  col.  1264. 

21.  On  Prayer,  r^'i^ol^  A^.i  K'rel^,  in 
35  sections,  beginning,  fol.  112  a:  jar^  ^^ 

ptf'ooosai  ."ui^.i  v^-r^  .s^ii  .  See  Nili  Opera, 
p.  478,  cap.  i. — xxxii. ;  Migne,  t.  Ixxix., 
col.  1167. 

22.  Tract  entitled  i^'Atoi.^ijM ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  113  b  :  .  >cno^r«'r«:i^^JLsb.t  rt'injk. 

r^iAO.iA    ^aA<d^.i   ^iJLru    .  nElx->.ija    r^ArclLsa 

23.  Discourse  addressed  to  teachers  and 
disciples,  re'.visalixo  rdA-a'i  ^ol.i  i<''i_sor^so 
beginning,  fol.  114  b :  oA.i  fT^\iiV3a-n 
r^Xaio  .  co^r^  ml  .si  \'rt  .  ocn  kLsoaAo* 
^.omA     :uso^      .  rcii_sa-&_w     ca.s     i\_iA.i 

.  >coo.ii'ia\AA 

24.  Dialogue  between  a  teacher  and  pupil, 
pC.iajsoA^o    rtlai.t ,   beginning,   fol.   115  b : 

r^    AxJK"     vy^.l    .TA      Artf*.*!      .  OA     rd>iA 

25.  Maxims  (yvcofiat,) ,  cta_L.."i  ooa*w  1^ 
ai.i\ai<'  rdis>a\.i ,  beginning,  fol.  116  a  : 

.  orxsacvx.!)  iow  -1  VI  r^xliai  cnmiaa.  juy 

26.  By  what  things  the  intellect  is  im- 
pressed, and  by  what  not,  ^.  1  \  .rd-a.i 
,^  -.\^A»«i«  nil  ^r^so    .  reHoco    .si\A^ja  , 


448 


THEOLOGY. 


beginning,  fol.  117  a :   .  rsiiAoco   ^   Aup^ 


r^ 


.1-^ 


rA^t 


\i\    h\—»r^a 


O09     ■  1  *ic«u.i    .sai 

27.  On  unclean  thoughts,  rdsz-cu*  Aj^i 
rtf'pcSfi  ^ ,    beginning,  fol.  117    6  :    ..o^^^ 

28.  On  the  Philistine  demons,  K'.irilx.  A^.i 
r^AucAa ,  beginning,  fol.  118  a:  p^.iriljt, 
i<'dvl^      rCH-ao.!     ij'i^ooo      A-inoX     ^i*giin.i 

29.  On  the  Seraphim,  rd&'-ioo  1:^1 ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  118  a:    .  i_acnla\^  r<'Aux-s  rt^^'ioo 

30.  On  the  Cherubim,  rtftaaiA  Is^-.t ,  be- 
ginning, fol.  118  b  :    .  r£lxL  ,t<:i\o<)  rdiaoH^ 

31.  The    Six    Centuries,     reLjt-*i     A_^i 


r^jL.io:iA:i 


i-i.sars'.i 


.1     K'^x-j.-si^vAo  . 


!<'Au^.v*t<'.i 


Beginning,    fol. 


119  a :    .  rdLacUDQo  AvjA  rc'iui.so.TJi   r<'As-i\\ 
.  K'iu-su}^    ca_>&u->r<'    cb^o^v— >r«L.=3.i    A  \y-a 

32.  Heads  of  knowledge,  reLti  A_^."i 
K'iu^.V'i ,  in  51  sections,  beginning,  fol. 
144    a :     rr'n  i  t*w    A_i_&cn    .^f^  »<'»  i  T*a 


rtlsaJLsk.."!    r^li»    ocn    p^ot-=» 


cnl 


33.  On  perfection,  t<'A\c\iis>a\_^  Aj^-.i  ,  in  16 
sections,  numbered  from  52  to  67,  begin- 
ning, fol.   147   a :    rdiOocuM.i   K'Avj.iojai  vw 

34.  Admonition  to  those  whose  walk  is 


with    God,    K'ooAf^J.t    r^li-.K'.l    t^ieooi    A>^ 

ia.i^ftsQ  ,  beginning,  fol.  148  a:  refetAptf^.i  ooA 
r^i^VAxa   .  calAia  ^l   r<*Ulv-i   .  crxiocoa  rti'oca) 

35.  Admonition  to  the  intellect,  A_^. 
r^oco.i  K'A>ca*A«iai ,  beginning,  fol.  148  b : 
r^^sco    .\«h.i    .  r^ocn   jitioo    K'^oasotcn    A.^ 

36.  Fourteen  short  sentences,  without 
any  special  title,  beginning,  fol.  148  b :   r^ 

^   A^.i   pc'Ax  I  AS  .v»Avaqo   rc'iv^a'i   r^ioK'^i 

37.  On  sUence,  rdAr,  Al:^.i  ,  beginning, 
fol.  149  a  :   .  rCy  n*aaA  ooi^A^rS'  t<'AvLs3i  r^Ax. 

38.  Three    sections    on    prayer,    A ^:i 


a.  Beginning,  fol.  150  a ; 


5.  Beginning,    fol.    150    a:     \ <^  tr** « 
c.  Beginning,  fol.  160  b:  hutr^  yar<ji  ."ia 


vyt 


K'lrt-s 


^, 


39.  Sayings  and  expositions,  reLli\_sa 
pt^nV.cLAo ,  beginning,  fol.  150  b :  rt'Auou'i 

40.  Letter  to  AnatoHus,  regarding  the 
dress  of  the  Egyptian  solitaries,  beginning, 
fol.  152  a :  A  i\siv&  rdis\  ^.-va  ^.i  A\~n 
r^pi"  .niu  :»^  :  rdz*.va  p^io!^  »^a.cD^  pa 
J.O   :  ^-.•i^jso.i  f^ia_^  <vi  i  \  ooor^j  .     See 


EVAGRIUS. 


419 


Galland.  Bibl.,  t.  vii.,  p.  553 ;  Migne,  t.  xl., 
col.  1220. 

41.  Exhortation,  re'iteiuixisa  'A.^i ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  153  J :  Aurf  r^a^.l  vyk.v*».l  \\'^ 

42.  Exhortation,  rC'^ciu&xisq  A:^s ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  155  b :  f<li.f<'.i    :  m*«^  iujr^  .jL.t. 

.  r^s3^  Aur^ojc  K'.iisal  ...ootasa^.l 

43.  Letter  to  a  Virgin,  A_i.i  rtf'A^i.ij^ 
r^iKAa&us ,   beginning,   fol.    158  b :    i-s^r^ 

See  Galland.  Bibl.,  t.  vii.,  p.  580;  Migne, 
t.  xl.,  col.  1283. 

44.  Letters  of  Evagrius,  cnL.i  r^Ax'i\r<' 
ca.i-^rc';! ,  61  in  number.    Eol.  160  a. 

•  45.  Letter  of  Evagrius  to  Melania,  r<'A\i\r^ 
t^iiVra  ^cA.i  :  oa.i^^r^  r«:r.ui.i ,  beginning, 
fol.  187  « :  (sic)  :  ,\:si  v\  ^asotooa  ,cn  r^:^:v> 

r^A\nEl*\oo   K'AvVijL    ^:t    :  r^ix,i.aso    re'icC^.i 

.  iJ.o   .  jjL&iuLsa  ^TA  ^.^^u^.t  K'A<°>\>iiT*;ao 

Colophon,  fol.  195  b:   r^eo  r^a^  yAx. 

.  r^iAjjL*  Qcu^^^r^  r^XA.oa.l 

The  note  which  followed  the  doxology,  on 
the  same  page,  has  been  completely  erased, 
and  over  the  erasure  is  written  another, 
stating  that  the  book  belonged  to  the  convent 
of  S.Mary  Deipara.  oiuiis^orC.i  nisAuk  .enoAupf 

Oi^QorC'.i  r^i.si.sna.1  rdu'iooo.i  r^i>.iA  rdi^\s9 
»_ocaA:^  rdl^  (sic)  rCiii  Aa  :  ^i*n\\.  >i\s\ 
r^Va.T.=a  ^  cnn«M.i   .xJr^    .\i\t.   r^O  ^^r^ 


tcaJLak    ,mn  \  V     ^ifirtLi    r^«-  «^^ 


.1    JL&O    vyfio 

[Add.  14,578.] 


DLXVIII. 

Vellum,  about  12^  in.  by  9|,  consisting 
of  11  leaves  (Add.  14,635,  foil.  5—15),  several 
of  which  are  much  stained  and  torn,  espe- 
cially foU.  5,  10,  11,  14,  and  15.  There  are 
lacunae  after  foil.  5,  6,  9,  11,  12, 13,  and  14. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  3  columns,  of  from 
36  to  40  lines.  The  writing  is  a  fine,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  vi"*  cent.  These  leaves 
contain — 

Fragments  of  the  works  of  Evagrius ;  viz. 

1.  Life    of   Evagrius,    A  v.i    -^A.  .  v  ^  A. 

^i^sas.n  .     Fol.  5  b.     Imperfect  at  the  end. 

2.  A  tract  entitled  k'^ouco^  A^.i  (foil. 
6  J,  7  b),  "  of  asceticism."  Fol.  6  a.  Very 
imperfect.  It  is  a  translation  of  the  "  trac- 
tatus  ad  Eulogium,"  but  different  from  that 
in  Add.  14,578,  no.  3. 

3.  A    tract    entitled    r**""!— sao.i     A ^.i 

n!'A»oii.siL\;i  (fol.  10  6),  "of  the  perfect 
life."  Imperfect  both  at  the  beginning  and 
end.    Fol.  10  a. 

4.  The  conclusion  of  the  six  centuries. 
Fol.  12  a.  See  Add.  14,578,  no.  31,  from 
fol.  143  b  to  the  end.     Subscription  :  osoU. 

5.  .  r«lx.:i<v.a  ^ad^  ^.i  «^sq.\^A\^  >icl& 
^  ^Qaj.sa.1  K'cu.i  .\  aoaA  .  Fol.  12  b.  Very 
imperfect.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  4. 

6.  Part  of  the  tract  on  the  thoughts  that 
are  opposed  to  a  pious  life.  Fol.  14  a.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  6. 

7.  A  tract,  imperfect  at  the  commence- 
ment, ending  with  the  words :  Ar^  ^.i  rtfJAcn 
.  K'^osa^  ^cdX^  nfh^xL^d  r^i^^o  K'^a^i^&x. 
Fol.  15  a. 

8.  r^.i.^:»iAito  rdi&Lsb  A.V..1 .  EoI.  15  a. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  23. 

9.  A  tract  beginning:  cD^cL&^Asaa.i  ocb 
.  i<iVMf<!\    r^n  n  *h,    (<'ocaJ.'i    ctrsacoxi    ^sm^ 

3  M 


450 


THEOLOGY. 


en 


iicvsai   .\  n  T.^ 


Imperfect.    Eol.  15  b. 


.1   ocqX   r<!99l 


On  fol.  5  a  tliere  is  a  note,  stating  that 
the  priest  John,  the  son  of  Macarius,  abbat 
of  the  Syrians  in  the  desert  of  Scete,  helped 
to  bind  this  book,  A.  Gr.  1205,  A.D.  894. 

r^^  ma  K'iii.i  Aa  .  <Wi\^inQo.l  r^ia.tMa.l 
js\r^  iuxa  ^00  (sic)  >i\ai>A    .  jx.a   iCDol^ 

^X^  cno  ^icao 

Underneath    this,    the    same    John   has 

written  in   Coptic:    'f+go    ctt^ac   itio'f- 

A.pic|>JuieYi  itTAJUieTe?\A.  amok  icuArtitHC 

ct\k  npecRv  vc  n^i  .  .  .  AiAKApi  i"y:"^P*> 
eepe  n^QC  jhc  nertoc  jo*.  uAJtoRi  THpov 
itHi  e&o?\  xe  A.icyen^ici  en^i  xuuaa 
eeoYAK  itT6  A.K&A.  evArpioc:—  "I 
pray  the  God  of  my  fathers,  remember  my 
littleness,  I  John  the  little,  priest,  son  of 

....  Macarius (?).     May  Christ 

Jesus  our  Lord  forgive  me  all  my  sins, 
because  I  have  laboured  at  this  holy  book  of 
Abba  Evagrius." 

[Add.  14,635,  foU.  5—15.] 

DLXIX. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  10|  in.  by  7i  (Add. 
14,541,  foil.  50,  51).  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns  of  34  lines.  The  writing  is 
a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi""  or  vu*"" 
cent.     They  contain — 

Fragments  of  the  works  of  Evagrius ;  viz. 

1.  On  prayer;  imperfect.  Eol.  60  «.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  38,  b. 

2.  To  Anatolius,   •.  cnL.i   n-^   cnL.i   ^oii 

^K*.!      KL-..1I  i*  »■•<      .    pC-SaAOoi^a      rC  n  T.fta 

^h^sis;  imperfect.  Eol.  50  a.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  40. 


3.  A  fragment,  imperfect  both  at  the 
beginning  and  end.    Eol.  51. 

[Add.  14,541,  foU.  50,  51.] 

DLXX. 

A  vellum  leaf,  7|  in.  by  5|.  The  writing  is 
good  and  regular,  of  the  ix**"  or  x""  cent,,  with 
22  lines  in  each  page.  It  contains  a  small 
portion  of  the  treatise  of  Evagrius  addressed 
to  Eulogius,  beginning  with  the  words, 
near  the  commencement,  rtlUMoi  rd^-floiai^] 

See  Add.  14,578,  fol.  16  b,  and  compare 
NUi  Opuscula,  ed.  1673,  p.  408;  Migne, 
t.  Ixxix.,  col.  1096,  line  3. 

[Add.  14,522,  fol.  46.] 

DLXXI. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  9|  in.  by  6|,  both 
stained  and  torn  (Add.  17,217,  foil.  46,  47). 
The  writing  is  of  the  ix*""  and  x*''  centuries. 
They  contain — 

Extracts  from  the  works  of  Evagrius ;  viz. 

1.  The  conclusion  of  a  tract.    Eol.  46  a. 

2.  A  short  excerpt,  beginning,  fol.  46  a, 

vyH^aoi    ^    ^r^   n^sada^   r^    :  .i-is  r'-na 

3.  The  tract  entitled  r<''i*2>a^a  »<lipdA  A^ 
(seeAdd.  14,578,  no.  11).    Eol.  46  6. 

4.  Another   tract,   beginning,  fol.  47  a, 

[Add.  17,217,  foU.  46,  47.] 

DLXXII. 

Vellum,  about  lOf  in.  by  8j,  consisting  of 
126  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  slightly  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  61,  62, 
120,  and  126.    The  quires,  13  in  number, 


I 


were  originally  signed  with  Syriac  letters 
(r^ — ,^) ;  afterwards  with  Syriac  and  Greek 
letters  (A — I  A) ;  again  with  Syriac  letters 
(ri" — ^) ;  and  finally  once  more  with  Syriac 
letters  from  .^i.  to  .ia  .  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  27  to  31  lines. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  fine,  regular 
Estrangola,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  892  (A.D.  581). 
It  contains — 

Works  of  John  the  Monk,  ^-i-mcl^  .ijsa 
r<»:u*t^r^,  "the  Seer  of  the  Thebaid,"  rd^u* 
<tt*rei3i>.i  (see  Add.  17,172,  fol.  164  a)*  ;  viz. 

1.  Letter  to  Theodulus  (and  his  disciples), 
who  had  written  to  him,  requesting  that  he 
would  write  to  them  concerning  the  mystery 
of  the  new  life  after  the  resurrection.    Fol. 

1   b.      CLa^.i    [en  m  <h  .to]  oocao.iOr«'')\    ^ol.i 
003  r^XJSQ.i   .  ^eo  rc'.ios  K'^i.^^.i  r<'rt\  ^.i 

.1^    r^jA^rClO    .  rda^iki^     KlxJ'i.a.-l    coAA^Oa 
t^cn\w-3     relxJr^    >J-ia     A-j-^.T-^      :   .\\-n^r<' 

t^luva    Ktocru.i    jLir^    r^^  t  "ai    th\.sar^    ^o 

.  T^JA*     •pUCOa    Cno\.a..=31OT    >CD     **^*  -nn      ,   PC'o^:WM 

»_Oca=3  rd*VM&\=n   rdA    .  ^.Vso^.il  &v=3[ca<]^(<' 

^..ocn^i.^K'  Airi.i  iiu3  ^   ^cn.i  ^ocni\v..i 
•:•  t^J-Aco  isJsrt'.TA  ...^aaal  i.ii.  .^^   .  rc'ijao 

*  On  the  confusion  between  John  of  Lycopolis  (Assem., 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  1,  p.  45)  and  John  of  Apamea 
(Assem.,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  430;  t.  iii.,  pars  1,  p.  50),  see 
Cureton's  Corpus  Ignatianum,  1849,  pp.  351 — 2. 


JOHN  THE  MONK.  451 

The  letter  begins  thus,  fol.  1  b:   A  -^^  » 

r<*li*wx.  K'vaoo  rtlioo  A^i  a3&A.aa.i  r^^o!!^&&4» 
^  .si  t-^GD.!  ocb  .  di\i(^.i  rdikSax.  ..^o^^ 


.  chiiTiOi*.!  r^caSba  »CD  r^ivAU^ir^  Aa&.t^i  ,03 
^  «_o^Vm    >"!  I  n  w   ^^AuwaT  •an    ^.sa   i.aA 

2.  Letter  to  Eutropius  and  Eusebius  on 
the  spiritual  life.   Fol.  17  a.    i.tjls  K'A»i^^ 

cn.A.:M  0^.^.3:1  .  >Vi  <s\qj  i.saM'i  r^.iJLML*  r^xJt^ 
^Jl-m  ^ahy  T  *n  ^A*r^.a.i  .  ^..oonl  .so^v&J.n 
^.1  ...OmA^r^  .  «  .  (^Xj«01  r<'i.9o:va  r^ocal.i 
r^ooA^  r^Ur^s.l  .  ^ca  K'.ico  K'^i.^rc'.t  n^xJli 
■  ^1 1  "H  Aa^.i  rCorAt^.i  cD^OJ'i.a.i.saa  ioMJ 
K'.icD    pt*i  •w.ial    iu3ca*^r^  K^    Klisa    A^^o 

r<^oJ3  Aaj3oAo  .  rc'<&\.vu  r<jjj.l  rCiv^TjA 
oJtre'.i  j3.it  rtd.i  .j^.iasa  .tj^  .  oA  osiv&.i 
r^J-sao  .  "p^^n  »cao^r^.l  cnT<M  A:^  i  -KWi 
K'^vA-^  A.:k.o  .  r<*  T  <Mi  en  1  T  tV  ^..OJK' 
.  r^^du.^  ^.ocoLsa  ^r^.io  .  .^cd^oi^a.^^.'i 
rtla^so  ^rtf'.io  .  K'i^l  r^^n^^hvLSa  ^r^.io 
jjlJue.^  r«!J-&->T<'o  .  coA  .ins  ^x-i.^  i^A.i 
t^hxax^ju  >cp  i^xsao  .  cniAS^  >cDa».i-i\T  ^ 
^AtrClao  .  r^^ivx.^.l  r^izJSO  t&lSOK'o  .  t^T°>l.i 
^r!f  ^A^reb  .  aaA<Q  1  °>T.  KLuA.iioa  rtf'i&AijL 
(^1J3\  r^su^o  .  m^o«xA.i  ^\  \->  m.!  rc'ikWjL 
.Kf-iT.clM.i  i^z.0^^.1  r^a^j<la  jur^  K'auusa 
r^xJia  .Tu  f^bcojo  .  nrtarc'Au.i  r^ixao  ,&i.sapfb 
*•  *  "*■  ^A»(<ao  .  en  T°>l  A^  »\^i*°>  ru.! 
K'i.sao.i  oxsao    .  cniis  i.i    p^ii  T-t    K'l^oif^Ui 

3  H  2 


452 


THEOLOGY. 


«z^r^    f^TJLSo     K'iiia.1    r^j_>reli30     .  rd.oi^ 

cn^oA     r^oca-a.i    rdxji-a    r^oiucjsq    t-^*^  *^\ 
.lui-l    r^ixsa    ,iear('o    .  p^ciAk'  ^    rdiA^ 

•..Oml  »..^^^  rt'iAAjL  ^AiKb   .  rc'QoiL^  ^cn 

Ard^  th\.snr^C\  .  (<'orAr<'  ^ol  .jia^i  r<'V30.'ii 
cixA      rd_>ocD     ^^^rC'.'tO      .  rc't^v.^.i-*!     K'i.ao.iA 

^:i    f^TJtiia     .  ptli'iit  s-an     r^'iurC'     rtlao-*iA 

•:•  KliAco  ijaorcto  r^xJr^  »jiil  (<'<^ca&\:M  rc'oAp^ 
The  letter  begins  thus,  fol.  17  J :   r^txLi^ 

3.  Four  discourses  on  the  soul,  and  on  the 
division  of  the  human  passions ;  in  the  form 
of  dialogues  with  Eusebius  and  Eutropius 
(see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  431,  no.  2). 

Eol.  32   b.      reixAl    ii^    pcil'iurcr  rtlilj    ^t\h\ 

a.  The  first  discourse,  fol.  32  h  :  ^.i  rdire* 

.  co^cA.i  ^...^^r<::sa  A^.  ^^K*  .  r^iusa.-u) 
.  i^.'I.tmI  t^saix.  ^co^o  .  cruiio^  ^1^  ^i  .ijk 
.  K'.i.vi*  >^.l  ^\  \  •WW  -I  .  rC'ixaV^i  '«*'•<■«-- 
.  .sh\^h\r^  r<ll.i  ^A>r^  .  AlsoiirC'  r^A\ptf*^^ 
f<xsn    A^^.i     .  rdiJS9.va    ^rx'ax.   ^.i    ,coo^r<' 

J.  The  second  discourse,  fol.  47  6 :  ^H^.i 

r^A»\  \     A_^0    W*T  °>  1.1     f<  T    w     A.iflU&     A  <- 


^  inX.io  criii%.i  ..aj(<'  ^al>rc':io  .^.oaixibOts 
cra^^a    rt'^T'an  T.A\    ^^l*w\t.    ^1   .ta    .  .  .    ooXi^ 

,CDa=>ttl&  A^  Cfu  AA^.i  rdli.-UkSO  Kl*oor^vyr<' 

ru.l  .  I'itoik^  vyr^  A  t<'ocD  r<*)s^  Axrz.  A 
r«Ar^  .  .^.o^  ■isonr'  ...oAuija.i   ^Aarc*  .leuxls 

c.  The  third  discourse,  fol.  62  a :  ^a^ 
•TA.  .  reiiVMrc'  ^-s  i<:[i:».aA]  ..  rCi^^.i  rcdisaso 
.^.osA  .  ^1  xs)r<i^  .ijt  .  ^il^o  CD^cA  ^i[:^] 
.  K'l&Ass.i  rd&l^  "--^^  ^_r^^h\  r^[A]  t""'*?'- 

d.  The  fourth  discourse,  fol.  76  a :  ^oh% 
^  .  0Di^.i  ^.1  r<li.-w^  .  r^:k^ii<'.i  reAAsosa 
r^&tisluoo  ^A.  .  oA  'isardi.i  ^i-Z-  •  ^^^  "V^^a 
>i^  ^  K'ocD.f  pt'iiis-t  .  ^Qsr^  ^x^ia  r^h\£^ 
vA    .sca<.i     oorA     ^lOrCo    ^uit    vvixo't&usa 

^iM  ^'S^-l  A^*aa  r^t^  .  rc'tkacoosa  crA^  K'.icn 
^iu*  ^ooa  r<Ai  rdsi^rtf'  K^zu  .^^axJ.T 
i<''^oiixjSaa  ^i^ni^ksa.i  rc'onsazs  A».>«^\.\-^ 
A^.l    rdlu*    9cno^r<'  rc^i^&r^.i   .sAr^.i  ^'.A 

rtf'icni^ca   ^T<'i>^    .s*giTl  ^^ocaix-io^.i  am 

.  rc'^oi^usas 

4.  Discourse   on   S.  Matthew,   eh.  v.  4. 

Fol.  83  b.    r^2a\A\a  Ai.s  K'iiardaa   ^o4« 

._oK:»_s3ivj  .     Beginning  :    oeoA    rCn  in,  t 


JOHN  THE  MONK. 

.*  ^.irt^^l  CD^COMiA   r^&Q9   iure'  i<lo   .  ^A^.i 

5.  Discourse  showing  how  a  man  may  be 
free  from  Pride,  Arrogance  and  Vainglory. 

Fol.  98  b.     r^x-sariisa    r<li.<U4Ju>     r^cn.i    .ao^ 

.  Klii^euci  rdu-oto  K'i^o^io  .  ix'icoscxx.o 
Beginning :  .  ir^jj  .^j^.i  cn^^oMa.i  ocn 
OCDO  .  rC(^asa'i.i  ^&:^ot  Aa  ooi^q  ^.^rC*  ^i\i\-i 
ru    cos    r^iixcXM    TSO^     .  riLnshvsa    coxmls.i 

6.  Another  discourse  on  the  same  subject, 
r<:aijL.i  ,cnol^  .saa^ ,  fol.  105  b,  beginning : 

7.  Letter  to  a  convent  of  Recluses,  on  the 
rest  of  the  world  from  the  offences  that  were 

in  it.  Fol.  113  a.  ^  Axi.iixjLrf.i  r<'A»'i\r^  ^Ckh\ 

cos  oocD.i  T^oxJisQ  ^so  K'^va.i  .  Begin- 
ning :     :  rfMiT-aa.i    rclz^.TJao    rd>cnio   r<^°>'ki\ 

:  ^..ocni_sa.i     r^-&-&o_±a-=>     a^ u.i     .^.o-ico 

K*!  1  **i^  r^aftM,  r>  >cdcuLm.'1  rc'^oJSi^azAo 
cnlii\g  T^lSQCUa  cnAu»0~iT  Au.*!  :  CLsr^h\r^ 
:  K'A^Mi-iT.  ^..ocn^ouoK'  A^^.i  :  ».,ooAuc-a 
a^o%>cn9ax..-i  Kluciaak   rdJisuLsa  .....ocnii.z.a 

K'ii-x.  .1  M  -n  »_air^  .tm  T^r^  :  ^rdx^oo 
rdsa   ^kX.   cn<\int.i    r^sa.-us.-i  ^.j^^ia   :  r^cnlrf.! 


453 

8.  Discourse  on  the  dispensations  of  God, 
showing  why  the  good  are  afflicted,  whilst 
the  evil  and  wicked  prosper  in  this  world. 
Fol.  121  a.  1^  «<*.-umil..i  ooL.i  re'isar^so 
r<i-=\  relL»  AA^.l  K'crArc'.i  rfi^cu-ua.Tia 
.  KlsoLkd  ^AXaco^  ruoiLo  rtlbao  .  .cw'-j  \  *»« 
Beginning:  odAi^.v.    rcdlsa^os  reA.i  rrtnlr^ 

9.  Letter  to  a  society  of  his  friends,  on 
the  maintenance  of  Love.  Fol.  124  b.  ^ahi 
r^i— >.vA  r^-».i  1  u  t  rdtco  i.i-z..i  K'^v^r^ 
r^sOM.i  cnsa*cia  A:^  ,cDCLLa.ij&o.i  .  Begin- 
ning:  .  rC'ofArc'.i     K^ciM.l     '*'^^->  -     ,\  .«;;i  v  \ 

...,OAi.=n    r^MKb    r^v=A.i     vyrtf*.!    r^A.f^    po 

isos  .  .T>i>Aeq  t^mTm.i  cnAvaaMi.s 

cnso.vso  .  caao^  ^cA  r^m^ 


.  0.0  .  •^v» 


>^^  t^Ti'i'in  >W.  >^  r^viL^  tA:^  ^^^^ 
crA  tsn\r^  ^.^^uL&ia  cnieu.i  ^  ooA  .  •:•  >ix. 
itcA.i  f^i&^r^  .  maeiuzj  ^.i  ^aco  t^xsJd 
i  ml     CD^cAo    .  r(A^.^^     coiv^.T.«.i     rdsaoi 

On  fol.  126  a,  after  the  doxology,  there  is 
a  long  note,  which  states  that  this  manu- 
script was  written  by  one  Sergius,  for  the 
deacon  George,  his  disciple  Sergius  of  cu^ , 
and  their  relative  Thomas,  iu  the  year  of  the 
Greeks  892,  A.D.  581.    r£^  reUiAo.i  rfoeni 

T^scuil  rdlnaojco  r^^eijx*.'i\.'i  r^.icaci:^o 
orujLkZSao     K'oAr^     po.i-o     rx'mj^.i     r^oocu*o 


454  THEOLOGY 

084.^00     rdur^o     »;^aj.^  r^Lx^as.     *y^x\ 


r^'i^cuo  K'.-tliOao   f^iin\.i 


>;^  coMaCkxs  Kd^^vsai  »<2a  rc'crArc'.i  :  ens 
vvi-aJ  r^;MO^  ,\ix\  orAo  .  ,jl.o  .  iCDO^rdlsa 
i<'crAr<'    crA    A^o    nCi^OAanV-a    co\s°i     a-J^r^ 

w*  \  ML.lo  A-MOa-kPCla  t^iooA  Kli.s.1  vwr^* 
Off  i\^jaaAo  .  .X.O  r^Aiu.i  K'^cd^a  A*r<'osaz^ 
^.^jio  ,cDCUQiui.^.i  ed-  KlJcn  r^iAOS  ^iooi 

.  ^^i^o  ^A^JL^o  pCKlmi  *wA<  iux..f 

Of  the  next  note  only  the  first  two  lines 
are  in  the  handwriting  of  the  ancient  scribe, 
and  these  contain  a  later  alteration.  The 
more  recent  addition  mentions  one  Leontius 

and  his  father.     r^=ooA\  >v»3.t  >cna:»..»s«AiAo 

^CkA^     rc^n\     r^-^oi-a     rd-i-Jsa     ..^ocoA 

r^^    re'iji.l    A_^    tCocusK'    (?)    i  tn  .Q-..t1o 
.  ^jsaK"  r^.i  ^cu=»  «._aAi4jAvi.i 

On  fol.  126  b  there  is  another  note  in 
a  somewhat  more  modern  hand,  a  consi- 
derable portion  of  which  has  been  partially- 
erased.  It  refers  to  the  presentation  of  this 
and  some  other  books  to  the  convent  of  Mar 
Maron,  by  the  priest  Matthew  and  his  dis- 
ciples. r<'A\cuL..i\.i  r<li.icna:^o  rC=\  rOva.o.i 
CDVSO  .  Aa   z^jLitr^  pdssp*'  K'colr^  po.a.o  rtf'ocnl 

rCi^K*  rC'^ioa  .aIcui  ^:\  t^vsa  K^xiJui  tisol 


>L^  T^l  t  M 1  ^Imcu  iTSa.i  r^cn  rdaiuk  «^,oona 

Another  note  on  the  same  page,  also  par- 
tially efiaced,  states  that  the  volume  was 
incorporated  with  the  library  of  the  convent 
of  Mar  Maron  in  the  year  1056  (A.D.  745). 


»aqai-i    iuz.o 


T*fl  t»o 


,^r^   iux.9 


OTSO 


KSaJo\r<'  (BevTepapioy  K'lT-Los  f<liiA<A  oua  iur^ 
iVsao   >l.ll    ,tn  I  \ju»    tTSSo    r^^i .1 

.  T<'i>2ai.i 

On  fol.  1  a  the  original  note  has  been 
erased  (with  the  exception  of  the  first  line), 
and  it  is  now  stated  there  that  the  manuscript 
was  presented  to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary 
Deipara  by  the  monks  Matthew  and  Abra- 
ham of  Tagrit. 

r^^cua-i.lt.t    (sic)    r^.icn Ore's    r<'-^\    rdlijwo.l 

rCi-a.iisa-a.l    r^u'^cLoo.!    re'colr^   ^.-vL*    &ui.3.i 

^_gcaiY*w    r«^^    cos   r^ija.t    A&    .  r^A^nJaor^.! 

.  .JL.O  r<lx>.i  Aua  ^...014*^.1 

Underneath  this  stands  one  of  the .  usual 
anathemas,  written  in  a  current  hand  of  the 
ix*''  or  x"*  century. 

[Add.  17,169.] 


DLXXIII. 

Vellum,  9^  in.  by  6f,  consisting  of  88 
leaves,  mostly  in  good  preservation.  The 
quires,  9  in  number,  are  signed  with  letters 


JOHN  THE  MONK. 


455 


from  A|.  to  r^A  .  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  25  to  38  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estran- 
gSla,  and  dated  A.H.  158,  A.D.  774—6."  It 
contains — 

Works  of  John  the  Monk,  ^jl^icu  »is39 
«^.i.xMu> ;  viz. 

1.  The  last  few  words  of  the  second  dis- 
course on  the  New  World,  fol.  lb:    rCovMO 


l^iu^o     AJ. 


Sl.l 


-""^  ^ 


e».i 


.  T<L>axAr<' 


K^o-u    .vw    :  r<^.icua.i    KLuoiAo    T^i-nAo 

.  IT*  *Bi  1  'fc  .1   cnAcL-:^    ^in   oqo    .si.t     K'T^ijL. 

^  1  m  \   s      ^  \   s  \o     ^v-A— &_so     r^-JLcn 

•:•  ^jsnr^ 

:  KLso-L^  :  A.^»  :  ^'i^  :  r^i^artlsa  :  a.'n\  t. 

•:•  K'ot.'v-M 

The  above  has  been  cancelled  by  a  much 
later  hand. 

2.  The  third  discourse  to  the  brethren  on 
the  Pulfilment  of  the  Euture  Promises,  and 
on  the  New  Life.   Eol.  1  b.    r^i_2ard=o  ^oA< 

A^.    r^r^    h\c\    r^XJM^    ^Xucu   »i.S9    AAsa.i 

f<^    A.^.0    ^.v*iv^i    t^i\\asa.i     KlsaAaz. 

K'^x-i* .     Beginning :    K'.i-^v-.r^   kLso-Lx. 

r<!ll&^r^  :  »_OT9ar<^.i  r^iA^  a\nr.  cai^cuL.i 
.  re'.t.ujr^  ncuAs  icn  ,cp  caJ^Aciz..!  r^^ck&Jea.f 
:  .s'WTralo  T±Qt<aaA  Aur^i^LLM  ^1^  A^,  ocn 
r<^husa   x^zu   •:•  •^•^ •\-"'^   (^.v*iv^  ir^w^ax. 

Subscription,  fol.  10  b :  r^'i-rxr^sa  a  sa\  t. 
.^X'ix^.l  r^iAAccsQ  Aj^o  r^^XM  rdsai^  A^.i 

3.  Questions    and    answers,    fol.   10  b: 


CoA-*.! 


■  .1    I    W    1 


^  \  uO— »     tvsn:! 


Beginning:  :oA  isarc'o  '*'.i.ff.\  Ar^  r£Mi< 


.  r<l*Qa&  A.^.1 

4.  Discourses  on  the  Beatitudes :    ^ah\ 

^i4*o->    »i.».i    cnA->.i    n-&    ciAt.i    T<''i.sar^S)9 

^.^i^   »3cnL*.i   T<ste^   ^^Oioa   A:^  •:•  t<*n.MJb* 

a.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  v.  3,  fol.  14  a: 
^^^amjt^OL^n  T<**aii  ^^AvA  ocb  A^,  r^i^.vo 
K'ixckAlsa    (03     »_ooaA.»:i:i     mots    f^iSkOa^n^ 

r<*  I  *an  T..n  .     Beginning  :    ^clA.-!    ^ i_A__tr^ 

^As^  K'viSa^ T^vao.tn  K'itiiusa  r^du*Cknx.^ 

.  ^ocD^caaijiiiSQ  >iax.  cuca  .  «._aai.o^.i 
J.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  v.  9,  fol.  27  a: 
„,^amt=)e\:t  •-j^  i»r^.t  f^ia\A\a  A^ 
.  ^.OTii^  T^cnlrc'?!  (ODCUa.i  r^saix.  ».vn:LA 
Beginning :  .  A^  Ati.i  sm  K'A»ft-ii\.f  r<'<^dsaA 
cnv^^  ^.jx^it   ,031  .  m\   ^iiX  ^t«M-<  T^^h\r< 

c.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  v.  8,  fol.  37  a: 
^1.1  ^A.r^  ..^ocovsCL^i  r^sa\iva  am  A:w. 
.  r^cnlrdA  ,oiUOV«U  »_aieps  (sic)  ^..ooois 
Beginning  :  K'iujLn.rsa  K'^oi  i  in  \^  A<ol 
.  JlaTxiSn  ^ijLMSa.i  coaciV^  .  rtlsA.!  r^^cu&.i.i 
re'Av 


MtlT 


ri   >3.i.sa   i*^  Aiol 
►Li.     .•  r^cJ^    ^oqaJA    ^     iAv»»o 


co^aoo 

oeb.T   r^ovM 

rfvMJi  ^oivKsa  rCvM^xsa  r^.i .  Subscription, 


456 

fol.  43  6 


THEOLOGY. 


5.  Discourse  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Eomans, 
ch.   viii.    18,    fol.   43  b :    v_s3r<'.i  »cb 


kOX. 


rill.-!     rdNbAs 


Beginning 

K'i^CLSO.t     even     r^iuL^     .  ■\  \  •aA\.i     rf    1  ^ 
i<'vn->i<'.1     i^r^     003     r^A>  \  v.     .  tcnO-SOAt'i.i 

6.  Discourse  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Ephe- 
sians,  ch.  vi.  11  (13),  fol.  46  b:  ,cn  JL^ 
cnV&  eucal.i  KUoo^ti:^  r^wlx.  r<'ocn  i^r^*.-! 
r^cnlri'.T  r£x»\  .  Beginning  :  K'cnlr^.l  rCu\ 
.  r^^OSxufiorA  .  r^^CXA^.tA  .  K'^OJL^.'uA  .  rc'ii) 
.  K'^ovsJ-^A     .  rc'^o..  I  \  m\     .  pc'A\ai,  \y^\ 

7.  Exhortation  to  Love,  rc'^o.i^^i.so 
r^actu.i ,   fol.  48  b,  beginning :    oep    pioK' 


8.  Rules  and  Orders,  fol.  49  b :  r(Lao6sa-i 
r^hvix^x.  tM^'il  ^istuiA.-i  •:•  r^.T.acx&o  .  Be- 
ginning :  crA  K'nl*  AoAcn  "pxsi  A^  >3.-v.a  pa 
.  tCOQ  \  'fc      ^  1  ft>     kUxulm.i     cnvJ.i     f<li->r<A 

9.  Exhortation  to  Virtue,  Ai-.i  rtl^io\^ 
K'^oi^v-x-.M ,   fol.    51   a,   beginning :    rsiAa 

10.  Consolatory  address  to  those  who  are 
persecuted  for  the  sake  of  the  Messiah,  fol. 
52    b:     1^     ^^^rCivsa.i     ^red     ri'rd.aa 


LVM^t^oa   f*c\ca   cnAlicucai  ^aJuK*.     Begin- 

■  -ii-n»    OK*    ^    r<llr<' 


rt^MiTra  .     Beginning:  Kli^or^  Aaacd  ^r£^ 
.  rc^MiT*aal  eva^rtf'.l  ^A>r^  .  rfV»,iT*a  A\m:t 

11.  Letter  to  Marcianus,  fol.  54  a :  h\c\ 

A<cA   oo^'relso^  ..^OJr^  ^A>r^.io    re'A\\i    A\'» 

ning  :  vA    :  r^iusiaa 

A     Ax-.ptf'     .  .^^OJr^     vv^O-^K'.-t     ^  1  \  irtAo 

.  K'&v^  A^  .zahsASKL^  rtliAocoi^ 

12.  Letter    to    Hesychius,     fol.    59    a : 
QOAAkOoacn   ^cA.i    ^ImO^    >i^)9.i  cnlL.i    rc'&tv^r^ 

.  rc'i^oiiu±a.i   rc'-i-ao.!    A^_    r^<^icoa.i  .  r^v*.i 

Beginning:    k'txhsw    mjK'    ok'   Aujp^    .A-.-vi 

fi-ix.    r<!zM    .  relsa.icn.t    r^ix.icia>.-i    .  .t»iMY>oco 

13.  Letter  of  Thaumasias  to  John,  re- 
questing him  to  write  concerning  the 
Mystery  of  the  Dispensation  of  the  Messiah, 
fol.  64  5  :  ^30  i^oeo  Axi.iAn.pi'.i  r^ivi^j^ 
A^  orA  jAoixj.i  ^uiaAi-sa  ^ol  oocu£oos3o^ 
K'uiT'w.i  cD^oj-in.i:=a.i  r^co  K'tiK'.     Begin- 

^ox^.taA  rCy  '^  .1030 
>jexz.  i&\s 
K'tirC  A:^  Qnns~aalo  r^&.asa\  .■  ys  h\j>^\b\^r^ 
h\xi^h\r^  «<ll.33  AV^'ta  .  r«laiLAXS9.i  cn^^r^sa.i 
>q3  r^isna  .  poL^  r^h\^ctAr^  r^h\^h\r£:ss 
.  ^000  rdijsa  A\^o  .  r<*uiTria.i  cn^cui.=3.'v»i 
.•  A^AxK"  i  cm-)  t^uiiT.  r<'tit<'  Klicn  r<li3alo 
.  QocAo^  kImlAx..!  cni\\s9  vy(<' 

14.  Three  Discourses  on  the  Mystery  of 
the  Dispensation  of  the  Messiah,  in  reply  to 
the  above  letter  of  Thaumasias. 

a.  The  first  discourse,  fol.  65  b :  >_ia_a 

00  ^cA  Klt.TUJLt  ^luCU  >!-»  T'UL.'V  f^^\A^«»t 
A^  oA  ^0001  r^^v^ja  .v\pi  oocuAoosao^.i 
..  A.&  .^V.M.t  r^  u.ty'ya^  coh\aix=3XS>3i  K'nrc' 
r^L».a.TJj   p^vsartlss  .     Beginning  :  r^^.toit 


nmg : 


^.1      .  t\sn     vs* 


OCD 


JOHN  THE  MONK 


467 


oco 


.  .Z.O  .  r^^\s^  ri'AviA^TSa  rrtjoo  t^^.t  r^i.^^ 

i.   The    second    discourse,    fol.    72    a : 

oa\'ir<'    A^    cnL.i    .ta   ooL.t    ^'i^.l    r^'isordsa 

rc*  «»   1  T  *w.i .     Beginning  :   i\_>rtf'ii >^v— m 

c.  The  third  discourse,  fol.  77  b :  ri'vsardsa 
CD^Cuin.T^a.l  r^tir^  A^  cnL.i  n^  craL.i  rfi&A^.l 
i^uiT-a  »j-»i.i .     Beginning:  i»\^)osialA 

15.  Letter  of  John  to  Thaumasias,  on  the 
same  subject,  fol.  84  a :  cn-L*.i  r^i«i_\f<' 
re^aiJC*  A:^  ..  .j»a<ooo=QO^  ^a\  .  ^iMCUTSa.i 
^cD  .  Beginning:  rt'wi  ■  <^.i  ^r^  rdsoA^ 
r^sa  vyp^a  .  A<\  n  n  retaa-M.i  v\A\'v\j<'.i 
A.^   AJlsu.i   rdaxAzsa.i   cpA<a->i\^^  >3^ax.re'.i 

A:w   .\*JilT*ail\    ^T^  ^??^    >^oo.l  r^rC  ^^^.tJ.t 

16.  Beatitudes,    fol.  87  b:   ti.sa.i    caJ_:i 
r^aoJ^  Aj^n  K'ivucisjL^  ^Xucu.    Beginning: 

,oaoi-k±alau    ,cuo\r<'a    .  .^,i  n\    :v&    ca^i_»o 

.  mS.a  ,  GonAoQo  a.av.3 
Colophon,  fol.  88  a  :  r^a^  ^iukaol  yaSj. 


In  the  second  column  of  the  same  page 
there  is  an  imperfect  note,  stating  that 
this  book  was  written  at  Edessa,  A.H.  168 
(^•D-  774—5),  by  the  priest  Cypria»>  of 
Nisibis,  for  a  person  whose  name  and  place 
of  residence  have  been  erased  (those  of  Seve- 
rus  and  Harran  having  been  substituted), 

.eniordss    r^x^.oa    r^eo    r<^^    ^i    ^^^r^ 
^.1   .a^   •:•  r<:t\^'giTir<'.i   rdi2i^eLzA  rdi^a^o 

[«...i^.l]     cai.sa     tt^iTijonsa 
•:•  ^jsar^a  ^rC  .  co^oaj^^.i  r^&i&.i  r<li\  ^^±»th\ 

•:•  r<*\\~n*n  re^ico.i 

The  doxology  and  the  first  part  of  the 
above  note,  at  the  foot  of  the  first  column, 
have  been  erased  (with  the  exception  of  the 

words  rdsa    .  vyi  7s\   "r^i-sn    ^cotvrk.i^rt'o 

rd^ir^.!  coala  r<**w\no  r^i  °>\.  (<tocb.i)  ;  and 
in  their  place  we  find  the  following^  lines, 
informing  us  that  Moses  of  Nisibis,  abbat  of 
the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara,  bought  this 
volume  from  the  family  of  the  priests  Joseph 
and  Melchizedek,  and  the  deacon  Lazarus,  the 
sons  of  Zeluphin  of  Hairan.  r^sr^  reVxaox. 
^   f^cD   rctsiua   ^i  .  .va  KlMoiAo  rc'i.ala 

rdx.aso  .  ....i-M   ^^   ^cAt   oa   jtsa  iv^Oi 

On  fol.  88  b  there  is  a  note  in  the  usual 
form,  which  states  that  this  was  one  of  the 
250  voloxmes  presented   to  th,e  convent  of 
3n 


A:^  r^^o 


458 

S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the  abbat  Moses  of 
Nisibis,  on  his  return  from  Bagdad,  in  the 
year  1243,  A.D.  932. 

[Add.  17,170.] 


DLXXIY. 


Six  yellum  leaves,  about  9|  in.  by  6^. 
The  writing  is  good  and  regular,  of  the  viii* 
cent.,  with  from  25  to  32  lines  in  each  page. 
They  contain — 

The  latter  half  of  the  fourth  discourse  of 
John  the  Monk,  addressed  to  Eusebius  and 
Eutropius.  See  Add.  17,169,  no.  3,  d.  Sub- 
scription :  r^za.vi.l  :  rda.s'ire'.t  f^'iiar^sa  >lr. 
:  ■  -Ai  *  />  «  \^  t^i  1  >»  -)  KL».i  I M »  ^1  »»Q-«  >T2n 

[Add.  17,201,  foil.  16—21.] 

DLXXY. 

Vellum,  about  12|  in.  by  Q\,  consisting  of 
135  leaves.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters," 
are  seventeen  in  number.  A  few  leaves  at 
the  beginning  and  end  are  much  stained  and 
torn,  and  one  leaf  is  missing  after  fol.  127. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  three  columns,  of 
from  25  to  34  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  fine,  bold  Estrangela,  and  dated 
A.  Gr.  915,  A.D.  604.     It  contains— 

The  works  of  Isaiah,  abbat  of  Scete ;  viz. 

1.  On  what  is  most  profitable  to  the  soul, 
r<T«M.t  ptfisi  rdii^eu  Aa.  ,  beginning,  fol. 
1  b :  ^rCiijLsa  .A.it  CLX3L.ca;9al  pa.-uaoA 
GoA-^     ooA     ocp     ..Jt-irC    A^ui.io     .  r^vsoA 

2.  Sayings  of  twelve  wandering  monks, 
fol.  3  b :    ^  I  'th^  .<v.&  rdj_&H_&iusa  iocL.^'-ii^ 


THEOLOGY. 

,  7*  •  'H  \^  r^'i^>OQa\  »A  ^Ujs  ^.oii^  K'iox. 
.  >Aa  thMf^  >-icu>.l    .  »  T°>A  Auoeo  isJor^ 

3.  How  brethren  should  be  towards  one 
another,  r^LMrelA  .^.ocnA  riXa  rt*  i  \  iX^.i 
rc'.-in-i*  >.^  ..^eoJ.'i ,  beginning,  fol.  6  a : 


4.  On  humility,  K'iiaA^^sa  l\s3 ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  6  b :    rC^eu&.i-9k2a  en*iut<'  r^isa  . 

See  Gallandii  Biblioth.  vett.  Patrum,  t.  vii., 
B.  Isaise  Abbatis  orationes,  orat.  xx. ;  Migne, 
Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  xl.,  col.  1157. 

5.  Precepts  to  those  who  renounce  the 

world,    ^    ^j-ii.a»^Ax.S3.l    .^.oaoaA    r^.-uBcL^ 
rdsaL^  ,  beginning,  fol.  7  a :  h^.Jl^^h\t<  m.j^ 
rd\    .  rc'ooArdl    vocSa    ^cnuo    :  risal^    ^so 
jt.a  .  K'oi^i^.sa  ^oca  .     See  Galland.,  orat. 

ix. ;  Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1133. 

6.  Concerning  what  he  heard  and  saw 
among  the  Fathers,  .van t..i  ^^A-.rc'  \\'n 
T€-aa>  x»^  rfuta,  beginning,  fol.  7  6:  >iir^ 

7.  To  his  disciple  Peter,  r<'i\'\  .i_^ 
r^i  •  ^  \  ^ ;   beginning,   fol.   12  b:    r^A.a-.r*' 

TZo  :  ,cn\yw   A^na   K'oAr^  .     See  GaUand., 

orat.  XXV. ;  Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1174. 

8.  Precepts   to  the    brethren  who  were 

with  him,  orrsu^.i  ,,_oi«n  rdureil  rdi.ii3ei& , 
beginning,  fol.  29  b :  ^..oiioij.i  ^is-i.i  ^A>r^ 
r^fctApc'  ■\\-ja  Cii^snx.  »sax. .  See  GaUand., 
orat.  i. ;  Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1105. 

9.  Of  the  mind  in  its  natural  state,  A\?w 


ISAIAH  OF  SCETE. 


459 


reliA&s.i  rc^aocD,  beginning,  fol.  30  b:  k^^^ 

^  -  **  ■  "1  r^-SO-JLV-u  r<^T  \j  cixA  i\_>rc'  .v^ 
.X.O   .  t^h\OLxi.jAa  .    See  Galland.,  orat.  ii. ; 

Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1107. 

10.  For  the  training  of  novices,  AcC^ 

rd^ovx..!   rg'tti  •>cl\,  beginning,  fol.  32  a: 

•to  .^enlajs  .  See  Galland,,  orat.  iii. ;  Migne, 

t.  xl.,  col.  1108. 

11.  Concerning  the  conscience  of  those 
who  dwell  in  the  cell,  ^cn.i  r<'i\ip«'ii\  A^^ 
f^'ivAna  ^iu.i ,  beginning,  fol.  35  a :  .^j:^ 

.x-o    .  rc^\  t  WW  .     See  Galland.,    orat.    iv. ; 

Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1112. 

12.  Precepts  to  those  who  wish  to  live 
together  in  peace,  rixsa^cksa  rdi.TJbcL^  A!\^ 
_gj^  '-^  re:ikX.s.-1  ^ajLs.i  »,_OJcn.i  K^iuso 
r^.i.T-ii    >i_^ ,   beginning,   fol.  44   b :    ..j;^ 

See  Galland.,  orat.  v. ;  Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1121. 

13.  Concerning  those  who  wish  to  live 
in   good  peace,  etc.,    ^  ■  s-)a    ...ojaj   A^'w 

r^o  .  ^..ocoA  ^  I  n  \^  ^..O-JmA  .j.i  <\  *in  \ 
K'A<o.i  1  s lO  rc^i  1  T-i  r^\  ->vA  >cn-i-iQ  n^\ 
^_aco^a  -1  \  \    ^<»  1  «\-a9.i    ^^ca    .  iVii^i^TSn 

^..gco-tcn  \  M  .  Beginning,  fol.  49  5:  ,eb 
rc'A\QjL3i\s->  re'.iJu   .  r^aii^  Qins*gttX  .-imI.i 

jta  .  rc'i^o^^o .  See  Galland.,  oratt.  vi. 
and  vii. ;  Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1125. 

14.  On  repentance,  in  reply  to  Abba  Peter, 

Ti*i\«^  r£sr^  crAr^x..i  K'ixeia^it  A^^ ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  53  b :  tco  r£xsax  .  i<ai<A  oo^r^x. 


r^h\o.A^h\ .   See  Galland.,  orat.  xxi. ;  Migne, 
t.  xl.,  col.  1157. 

15.  Concerning  the  joy  of  the  soul  that 
seeks  to  serve  God,  i<.oa3i  r^^o.vu  Ao2i^ 

KbfArdA    o.-V3A.A\T^«i\    rt'-.'L-t:!    ,6o     .  rdxA^l , 


beginning,  fol.  61  b:  A«<di.  >i."vs8  A^  ^.vo 
0.0  .  re'ciAr^  iOu>:ta  voaix.  rdire*.  See  Gal- 
land., orat.  xvii. ;  Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1146. 

16.  Extracts  from  the  Scriptures  against 
the  passions  that  war  with  ascetics,  .\\'n 

(-a-svo^.l  .._OJcn  rdzii  A-inol  'isQt^.i  ,6o 
K^'o.i  ^A>r^  ■Tl\%\  Qw\T-an\  .  rdaCd^  >^ 
cdA<Q-ii\^.1  r^i&^r^  r<xi^a  r«^d^  ^  ^.<^*t\ 
^  i^alre'  ica.-v.a  rt'cnXrc'.i .  Beginning,  fol. 
69  a :  ^  K'ooiA  ^onui.!  re'.ir^x.  \\'n  ^.^ 
r<ll(<'  rc'cn    .  ooo.^  T^arCo    .  r<'^i.s.i   rr'T^os 

.  .x-Ck  ieosoA  «^r^  AtW 

17.  Of  the  grain  of  mustard,  r<'(&t.ii,a  \\'-n 
r^.tij*:! ,  beginning,  fol.  80  a :  Ao!^  r^tir^ 
.  rdA.ii-M.i  r^At.tvA  .  See  Galland.,  orat.  xi. ; 
Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1135. 

18.  Of  wine,  K'isoj*  l\sa ,  beginning,  fol. 
80  b:  cfxx.k.&  AA^o  .  rc'vn.w  \\-n  f<\t<y 
re*  T  IPC  i-a."! .  See  Galland.,  orat.  xii. ; 
Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1136. 

19.  Concerning  those  who  have  striven, 
and  have  attained  perfection,  ^  i  \  irC  A  \«n 
ooImlo  ojc^itrC.i ,  beginning,  fol.  82  a : 

j-o    .  "^-"VA  .    See    Galland.,  orat.  xiii. ; 

Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1137. 

20.  Concerning  the  holy  work  of  the  new 

man,   rCix.-ut  r^zJki.a.t   rdr.>.TJ)   i<xsi^   A\*a<l, 

beginning,  fol.  84  b:  .i-ua  pC-i  Vi  »  r^MK* 
rd*ia^  .^.-wiea  ^'i^ooo  pCi^^  .  See  Gal- 
land., orat.  xxii. ;  Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1166. 

21.  Lament,   r^LarCi   rdji-^oos    \  \*a, 

3n  2 


460 


THEOLOGY. 


beginniiig,  fol.  89  a :  rdia  .  »A  >o  iA  >o 
r^cQ^  yaxsi  ^  ^^\»*h\r^  Ju^.i^  •  See  Gal- 
land.,  orat.  xiv. ;  Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1139. 

22.  Concerniag  the  branches  of  evil,  .^\m 
P^A./%  w  .  -.1   <Jij_soc»  ,  beginning,  fol.  90  b  : 

Xo  .  r^xtt  .eooAv^rC  rdi-so .  This  is  Gal- 
land.,  orat.  xxviii. ;  Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1197 ; 
but  greatly  amplified. 

23.  Of  perfection,  k'A^o  i  \  *aii  Trw  A\sa  , 
beginning,  fol.  107  a :  oot  r<ixm  r^r^*  .  ij»ir^ 
.  ,i.a  :  rtf'en-lr^js  ^Jsa->orut.i  ,6a  r^JtJre'  ii» 
See  Galland.,  orat.  xxiii.;  Migne,  t.  xl., 
col.  1170. 

24.  Of  impassibility,  r^h\ca.axM  r^  .^^^  , 
beginning,  fol.  Ill  b :  rVi^'iiusa.i  rduior^sa 
j,o  .  K'&vL^sn  iurc*.  See  Galland.,  oratt.  xxiy. 
and  xxvii. ;  Migne,  t.  xl.,  col.  1174, 

25.  A  collection  of  sayings,  beginning, 
fol.  116  b :  toa  o— sa— a-sa-A  oi  i  \A<p^ 
.  K'cnlrtA  rdA^aa  re'^cu&.i  .  • .  f<a^M^&usa.i 
They  correspond  in  part  to  Galland.,  oratt. 
xxvi.,  X.,  and  viii. 

26.  Concerning  bodily  cares,  r^niLcu*  M\^ 

T^AiH-^ ,  beginning,  fol.  127  a:  Aoa  po.-vo 
.  K'^o^oaSkr^  tcnaiur^ r^iSQ.TJi  rdlA^K' >3.i.sa 
Imperfect,  a  leaf  being  lost  after  fol.  127. 
See  Galland.,  oratt.  xvi.  and  xviii. ;  Migne, 
t.  xl.,  con.  1142  and  1153. 

27.  A  letter,  coL.i  K'Aii^rtf',  beginning: 
.  ^<n  >&0D  .xJr^  r^  ^n-l.l  dr^  .^QaJ.f  .i  ^CD 
.X.O  .  AvaivSkO  A^ivLo  .    Eol.  133  a. 

28.  A  short  collection  of  sayings,  begin- 
ning :  .  voA  .lij^  .  rtfsao-a  ^r<  r^xxsa  .\a  . 
Fol.  133  b. 

Subscription,  fol.  133  b,  r<'\'-nra  y\\  ^ 
reLti^-i  rdojcre*  r£i=3o\^  ,  which  is  followed 
by  the  usual  doxology. 

On  fol.  134  a  we  find  a  short  extract  from 
John   Chrysostom,  beginning,   >i."wn.i    j»^\a 


jLo  .  tcacu.icasj ;  and  on  fol.  134  b  sayings 
of  Abba  Bessarion,  ._a^i.«aj  rdaco ,  and 
other  ascetics,  extracted  from  the  work  of 
Palladius. 

Subscription,  fol.  135.  a :   »_&»»»<'  orc*  ,io 
cf>T,«M  r<'viJ.1  even  v^rt*  r^ocni«  rdlo 


A  note  on  fol.  135  «,  in  a  more  cursive 
character,  states  that  this  manuscript  was 
written  for  the  recluse  Sha'dun,  residing 
near  the  village  of  ._ix_s9 ,  in  the  province  of 
Bostra,  A.  Gr.  915=A.D.  604,  who  gave  for 
it  the  sum  of  "4  dinars,  minus  3  carats." 
r<'caAr^  ^u*!  r^cn  r^aii^  ^  "^  <-  '^  A^^^j^r^ 
K'r-O-a.i   K'io.&Ls.i   r<*T  i  -i  »    ^^.og^vT.    ji-sa 

^  1  Tn  ^.1  .six^^rC  .  onl*!  ^o  r<'cnAi<'.1 
.-nooi.l )  rfi>\rc':t  r^i  twsT*»i  »o  r^'^'-n  v  t  Ai 
.  r^lMiAS  cos  (sic)  jj^AxyyiM-)  tasa^  jjvrds 

cn*»i  T.  ,\\*a.i  am  r^ooAr^.i   .  rC*^^  r^'-wi 

.  jua  ^\a  ,\j'>\  *th\t^ 

Another  note,  written  in  a  rather  inelegant 
Estrangela,  informs  us  that  the  book  belonged 
to  the  convent  of  the  blessed  Shu'aidun  and 
of  John  the  recluse,  who  came  after  him, 
which  is  situated  on  the  hUl  of  ^-V."  »  cast 
of  .^.Aj-sa  Castra,  r<im  n^Av^  ^.i  ,arioAur^ 
,^.oa^i  «fc  Q-x.  txsa  rdA-30^i  rCAuc^.iJo  rfv*.!.! 
arr..Au>«<'.'t    oniAus.i    re'r  i  -i  »    ^jluOj    ,V39.to 

cnl  ArcLi.1  ^:i  Aa 

Just  below  this  we  read,  iu  a  different 
hand :   Av.iAo  .  ^Au^r^  r^re'i  \n>  rdsAui  ^Om 

.  ,v*»  .  r<*\»\^  ,  "  we  books  are  many,  but 
there  is  no  one  who  reads  us.  0  what  a  great 
pity  (lJy«»-  Ij  ?)  that  we  remaia  unused ! " 


ISAIAH  OF  SCETE. 


461 


The  note  on  fol.  1  a  tells  us  that  this  was 
one  of  the  volumes  brought  to  the  convent 
of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the  abbat  Moses  of 
Nisibis,  A.  Gr.  1243,  A.D.  932.  Under  it 
are  the  letters  H.  PP. 

On  fol.  135  b  a  monk  named  Sergius  has 

written:    rdJoo    r^Lsh^^^a    .s.\^.l    .^OMt^*  or*' 

o^.aj3  w*  i\m  .CQi\jj»  A:^  ^^^' '  ^^^  ^^  ^ 
still  later  period  one  Solomon  and  his 
brother:    r<ljrc'o    K'icti^    ^..o^oJu.   rdiK* 


At  the  foot  of  fol.  47  a  a  reader  has 
written :  ^^a^  .Ax-lrc*."!  pc^iX^ »»  ^JLir^  r^r^ 
K'jjiVBa-i.i  rAtAr^  '^^  iv^si  K'loo  rt'i^.ts 
r^ooo  rtflA-.r^  r^r<'  .J^.t-l   r£^a    .  >\y^innr>t<'.n 

«  rduuOLsq    A\*93   >L^  reAlj  .     There  are 

similar,  though  shorter,  notes  on  foil.  1  b 
and  2  a. 

[Add.  12,170,  foU.  1—135]. 

DLXXVI. 

Vellum,  about  11  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
108  leaves,  the  first  two  of  which  are  slightly 
torn.  The  qviires  were  originally  12  in  num- 
ber, but  the  last  is  now  missing.  They  are 
signed  with  both  letters  and  arithmetical 

figures  (e.  g.  fol  61,  yu^*- ;  fol.  71,  yu/^)-  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from 
38  to  42  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vii'*'  cent., 
with  the  exception  of  fol.  81,  which  is  a  later 
restoration.    It  contains' — 

The  works  of  Isaiah,  abbat  of  Scete ;  viz. 

1.  rdar^.i     r^xAJ.i     r^i^CLSO     r^ysar^sn 


KtAij-r^,  discourse  profitable  to  the  soul. 
Fol.  3  b. 

fAeo,  sayings  of  twelve  wandering  monks. 
Pol.  5  b. 

r<'.i.tii  )a:^ ,  how  brethren  should  be  towards 
one  another.    Pol.  6  6. 

4.  r^h\OAAiiOi  A^n,  on  humility.  Pol.  8  a. 

5.  K'^wAv  ^  ^AAui^ea.!  ^.^ciA  .r0.iaek&, 

precepts  to  those  who  renovmce  the  world. 
Pol.  8  a. 

6.  K^oo    .T.^   r^u»a   .'fc-yiT..!    ^AiK*   AA^ , 

concerning  what  he  heard  and  saw  among 
the  Fathers.   Pol.  9  a. 

7.  rCauialA*  rc'ii^  .-u^ ,  to  his  disciple 
Peter.  Fol.  13  a. 

8.  cn*w»b  .1  ...Aiai  rdjjr^  r<li.'tiieL&  ,  .'pre- 
cepts to  the  brethren  who  were  with  him. 
Fol.  27  a. 

9.  kIllaa.i  r^ocD  A^sQ ,  of  the  mind  in  its 
natural  state.    Pol.  28  a. 

10.  r^o'-ix.  reu»»^s  r^vaAc\  AA^,  for  the 
training  of  novices.    Fol.  28  b. 

11.  rCivAaa  ^ica^.t  ..^laa.i  K'iiir<'<&i  Ao^^, 

concerning  the  conscience  of  those  who  dwell 
in  the  ceU.   Fol.  31  b. 

12.  rdiliao    .  ni'i*an.«axsa    p«^.VDa&    A^q 

K'.t.i-M  ^o^  ^.^mM  rfy  I  T  -1.1  .isn.i  ^.^cb.1, 

precepts  to  those  who  wish  to  live  together 
in  peace.    Fol.  39  a. 

13.  r^JUJua   ^.^ociu.i    ."^-'i   ^.^cb    A^^ 

t<±SLJLa  r^AaiA  >ca*iQn«M  ruo  .  ^...OgqA  ^^in\i 


■*wi.>» 


^    rcd.l     ^ 


CO 


K'^Oa  ^.1 


(ft  en 


^cciil 


,,..050.00^  ^jLaisoo  .^_ooqA  ,  concerning  those 

who  wish  to  live  in  good  peace,  etc.    Pol. 
43  a. 

14.   K'C^  r^ri"  cplr^jL.1  •:■  K'^os^^  A!^, 

on  repentance,  in  reply  to  Abba  Peter.    FoL 
46  6. 


462 


THEOLOGY. 


15.  ,60  .  r<*T°ki\  r^aco.i  f<'i\ekiM  ^\si 
rc^nlr^  o.Ta:^ixx2aL  r^ivi.i,  concerning  the 
joy  of  the  soul  that  seeks  to  serve  God. 
Pol.  53  a. 

16.  ^.^cb  w^T  it   Aaxica  i^ar^:^  >«  .\\^~a 

.  n^z*-ia    r^iaiv^    ^    Qi  1  °>*n\     r^'o.i    vyr^ 

extracts  from  the  Scriptures  against  the  pas- 
sions that  war  with  ascetics.    Pol.  59  b. 

17.  rdi.iTMS  i<'A>.iiA  Ao!^,  concerning 
the  grain  of  mustard.    Eol.  68  b. 

18.  K'isoM  A^Q ,  concerning  wine.  Fol, 
68  J. 

19.  oaJlsajco  euL^^rc'.i  ^A*r^  AcJi^ , 
concerning  those  who  have  striven,  and  have 
attained  perfection.    Pol.  69  b. 

20.  r^ixxM  rdxJTA.i  Klx.t.'U)  K*.!  ns  Aci\^, 
concerning  the  holy  work  of  the  new  man. 
Fol.  71  b. 

21.  r<'\-iK'.i  r^i^ooo  Al^ ,  lament.  Pol. 
75  &. 

22.  rtf'iiazAs.i  t^aooo  J\sa,  concerning 
the  tranches  of  evil.    Pol.  76  b. 

23.  K'i»cul=3ajt2>a  ^^sa,  of  perfection.  Pol. 
89  &. 

24i.  r<h\oa.aa^  Kll  1^^ ,  of  impassibility. 
Pol.  92  b. 

25.  A  collection  of  sayings,  beginning : 

r<*-imAo3.l  ,cp  CLSqn*g|\  OVa^^^rC   Pol.  96  a. 

26.  rt^iwNoA.i  r^nx.&**  A^=a ,  concerning 
the  cares  of  work.  Pol.  103  b.  To  this  is 
appended — 

27.  An  extract  from  Evagrius,  r^iso^t^  ^ 
t<d..iMjL*K'  Cfl*i.^r<',  beginning,  fol.  108  a : 

Imperfect. 

Pol.  1  b  contains  an  index  to  the  contents 
of  the  volume,  f^'xsnr^sa:t  jm^^^an  ,  drawn 
up  by  a  later  hand.  Prom  this  index, 
which  is  not,   however,  quite  accurate,  it 


appears  that  the  volume  once  comprised  not 
only  the  works  of  Isaiah  of  Scete,  but  also 
certain  discourses  of  John  Chrysostom  and 
Jacob   of   Batnae;    viz.   tvss.i    r^.9s-\^oii 

r^cuari'  p<''isi  A^  r^'u»r<'.^.  .a  r^&ser^ 
ru^rC    vyr<'    en    .  .1    K'^.t^    .^.iCLa.i   n    .  -^ 

.  o  r^h\eLi.^Jia:MCk  rti'i^CMk.  A^.   a    .  ea    «**^\/i 

.  ,  rCiOxflaJ  i-iiO»  VI  (sic)  »  .  M  r^hy^:sa  A^. 
cd.'Ua  Aj^  rd^  jilsa  .jQns*  >TS)a.i  r^a^oit 
rclMJ.t  A^.  rdsa^ioit  coL.i  .^x>  .  r^  ...Tsa.i 
A^  caA.n  X-»  .  -^  rc^Mo^  A^.  .^  .  i-'- 
isa.l  caz.M  A^  oaJL>i  en*  .  :u  KLl^JLor^ 
>    .  o^    ^..i^.i    cniv^OiLn    A^   ciA^n   cu 


.T> 


*^.i 


.  ML*  r<'i&\z.£j.i  .jaQns  »  >i.ao 

On  the  same  page  we  find,  in  an  old 
Arabic  hand,  the  words  <-— ^  &-**»-  Uyoy  jJb, 
followed  by  the  Syriac  translation  s-»^ 
r^Tmu  rtls^  r^ioo-iij ,  "  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Bar-sauma  there  are  five  books." 

On  foil.  2  and  3  a  we  read  the  lament  of 
Simon  Peter  after  his  apostasy,  written  in  a 
rather  rude  hand  of  the  viii*  cent.,  begin- 
ning:  .1^3  KlZM  ^vA.=ao  itirtU*  rdsiuia  >S»r^ 
rCocn  r^&n  rCr  w-i  r^&rC^r^  ^oi.Si  (sic)  >xu 
'T^^.l  A^  r^^iur^  >CDCuA^  cnail.!  r<'.iM 
co^.1.aOi<'    >^oA.i    KIxmls    '•^  '^  -^    .v& 

Jacob  of  Batnae. 

[Add.  14,575.] 

DLXXYII. 

VeUum,  about  11^  in.  by  7j,  consisting  of 
84  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 


This  is  a  sugitha  of 


ISAIAH  OP  SCETE. 


463 


and  torn,  especially  foil.  3,  4,  59  and  84. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  ori- 
ginally 21  in  number,  but  the  first  12  are 
lost,  and  of  the  13""  only  two  leaves  remain. 
The  later  signatures  are  incorrect.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from 
38  to  44  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in 
a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  about  the  viii* 
cent.,  and  contains — ■ 
The  works  of  Isaiah,  abbat  of  Scete ;  viz. 

1.  A  fragment  of  the  tract  entitled  A\  », 
r^Qo     .T^     rc'VMO    .\yyr^     ^A.r^     (Add. 

.  14,575,  no.  6).     Fol.  1  o. 

2.  Part  of  the  tract  addressed  k'tL&  .v^ 
K'.ToaoAi*  (Add.  14,575,  no.  7).     Fol.  2  a. 

3.  en  *gi  N..1    ..o-ica     r^otrtlA     r^.i_acu&  . 
Fol.  8  a. 

4.  p(^u%-i.i  r^aea  X^pa  .     Fol.  9  a. 

5.  rd^aix.  reljiK*.!  K'oo&o^^  1^.    Fol.  9  b. 

6.  r<'A\i\nn  ^as^.i  ^od.1  rti'^ire'^  A\  *i|  . 
Fol.  12  a. 

7.  rt^iimo    .  r^isa^mjsa     r^.-wocL^     A\  »t) 
.  (<.-|iiM  )a^.    ^.o^axl    r<^l  I  T  -1.1    ^ajLa.i  ^.Aicb.i 

Fol.  19  a. 

8.  rcfiiT-i    ^.oocia_j.i    .'«^-«i    »^Jeb    A  V^ 

. .  JLO    i._oenA  ^i-i\j  .      Fol.  22  b. 

9.  rc'-t^a  i<i)f<'  orAr^x..!  .  rc'^cta^^  Aa\^  . 

.  Fol.  25  b. 

10.  >cb     .  rclz&A    r^C^m^     rC'^O.Tu    AclS^^ 
K'cnlrdl  OTnjk.ivxd!A  rdiLa.i  .    Fol.  31  b. 

11.  .^cb  rdzM  AoLQcA  i-sardJ.i    ,ai   AA^ 

.  .Z.O    .  t^cu^  pBL^  ^VQjsoi  .     Fol.  37  a. 

12.  ixd.-iTM.i  rCkiia  l\si .     Fol.  45  a. 

13.  K'isaj*  l\sa  .    Fol.  45  a. 

14.  oJeoico    az.i\&dir^.i    ^lA-tr^    \\^n  . 
Fol.  46  a. 

15.  rC'^OM    r^xiis.i  i'Ob:ia    K'.iajL    A\*sa 
Fol.  48  a. 

16.  r<i=ir<'.f  KiliswOto  Ai^  .     Fol.  51  b. 

17.  r^A>cuc*3.i  r^l^ow  AJl^  .     Fol.  52  b. 


18.  rCi&fcuWsLsa  Ao!^  .    Fol.  65  a. 

19.  r<h\ax.ocut  r<A  Ai^  .     Fol.  68  a. 

20.  f<M^  4,oA  rd^aou.  (Add.  14,575,  no. 
25).     Fol.  71  S. 

21.  relijjAaSk.i  rciaiLcu.  A^^  .     Fol.  78  b. 

22.  Extract  from  Evagrius,  r(iLs(x\.i  ^ 
r<l..\ujL.r<'  Q(uiiv^or<'  (Add.  14,575,  no.  27). 
Fol.  83  a. 

23.  A  letter,  cnL.i  rc'4<i\pe'  (Add.  12,170, 
fol.  133  a).     Fol.  83  b. 

Colophon,  fol.  84  a  :  r^siuks  .-.A.^>»|\  >»\t. 


After  the  usual  doxology,  the  scribe 
Agathon  has  recorded  his  name  in  these 
words,  written  in  cursive  characters :  (^somH 
•^sacua  m^amj.iji  r<'->i\y.j  f^flal^  tcaaxu:t 
t^oA^  -7-  «s^.i  ..oiC^r^  rdiAgU  A^  r^-1-t 
•:•  -r-  •:•  -T-  .a^.1  ^  A^ 

A  note  on  the  same  page  informs  us  that 
the  manuscript  was  written  for  the  convent 
of  the  Watch-tower,  near  Bas'ain,  at  the 
expense  of  the  abbat  Cyrus  and  his  brother 
Gabriel,  a  priest  and  periodeutes.    cC^^^t^ 

r^Z*.iia  K'TJMflL^  K'.ICD  r^i\AAl&  O.Ta^O 
i<'i>.'l-z*io  W^Ti  Tn  .  QalaatQorC'.'l  ».ooaA_^.i 
A-ti^iia:^  li^o  .  tict-a  %xsn  k'vsqo;^.!  goA..! 
r«L>Qo(XM  ANy'w  .  »CDau(<'  rC'iojk.oso  k'tit  d 
r^'oArC'.l  .  ».ooa>m^^.l  Kllziaaz.0     .^ocaiacui.'! 

.  .X.O  en 'Bat.  .W^pn.-i  ocb 


Of  the  notes  on  fol.  84  b,  the  most  ancient 
appears  to  be  the  following:   coa}^.ior<'i)« 

MLAJCsa.l     ^^     ocb     ruK*     .  rdtM*^ 
K'i-uDo-M.l      »cb      1^  \  *W  i    .  rxV^l*.! 


r^M-u^ 


K^io&vA 


"  I,  the  humble  Theodotus,  have  pointed 
this  book,  without  an  exemplar  (to  guide 


464 


THEOLOGY. 


me).     But  let  him  who  can  ohtain  a  suitable 
exemplar  make  what  corrections  are  needed, 
for  the  love  (of  God)." 
At  the  foot  of  the  page  is  a  deed  of  gift, 

by  which  one  Abi  (or  Ubai,  ^j\?),  the  son 
of  Saliba,  of  Tagrit,  gave  this  book,  together 
with  a  copy  of  the  Acts  and  the  Pauline 
Epistles,  [to  his  daughter  Sara,  A.  H.  273, 
A.D.  886-7.  It  is  very  carelessly  written, 
and  some  words  are  no  longer  legible,    r^rs" 

cn.a.-1  rdiiurti' r^Laiv^o  jJu.i  r<'A^'U3  r^'i(r^oA) 
^'^h\  ^m  j3oo-lo-&  t^iji  i\  T.o  (.o>in>)A'ta> 
ca^ijrtf'  ^sn  (?)  .zil  ^uA  T^ir^flo.!    mVa.i    KlaixA 

»_0_3[r^]   r^irtlflo.T )a."».5a  ..^oona 

ilAJL.!     >'i-uT<'    ^TJL.^  ....  ».t-*f<l3    ^usiu&O 

.  >3La_i.T  (?)  rel4v\ 

A  little  higher  up,  there  is  a  note, 
evidently  written  by  John,  a  son  of  the 
said  Abi,  laying  claim  to  the  ownership 
of  the  book :   ^[ijjeu].i  r^m  r^^s^  ,coo^r^ 

^.1 [rdjLxA-]      ,i_»    -i-a    tsari  i^s 

,caal^  cA^  r<'&a<.-v99  ^v^^;  but  this 
has  been  altered,  in  conformity  with  the 
above  deed  of  gift,  into :  rdaiv^  .eooAur^' 

.  .A.O  ^vX.^  ^^    ^JLJJCU  V=> 

Another  note,  written  by  one  John,  testifies 
that  the  volume  subsequently  belonged  to 
the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara.     ,caoiuur< 

r^i-*.!  >q3  r^caOihvLSnct  :  >^inoot<'.i  K'is.T.sa.i 
A--&     *    ^      r<lA^_>     K'i— n.i    003    .  r^^A-ioQon 

.  .  COS  jSi^odvz.r^.1 

A  reader  whose  name  seems  to  have  been 
Joiaah,  has  written  on  fol.  65  b  the  words : 


oco   ^r^  >iu.  rdilaao   K'i.s.i    A^( 


A^sao 


[Add.  14,576.] 


DLXXYIII. 

A  vellum  leaf,  10|  in.  by  6^.  The  writing 
is  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi*  cent., 
in  double  columns  of  29  or  30  lines.  It 
contains — 

Part  of  the  treatise  of  Isaiah  of  Scete, 
entitled    ^-i-a^.t    »^_OJeo.i    K'Axir^Ax    A  ^"8(1 

i^Auiaa .     See  Add.  12,170,  fol.  35  a,  and 
Add,  14,575,  no.  11. 

[Add.  14,670,  fol.  14.] 


DLXXIX. 

CSix  vellum  leaves,  about  9|  in.  by  5|, 
written  in  a  good,  regular  hand  of  the  ix'*" 
cent.,  with  from  30  to  34  lines  in  each 
page  (Add.  14,670,  foU.  8—13).  They  con- 
tain— 

Part  of  the  works  of  Isaiah  of  Scete ;  viz. 

1.  r^z&si  r^ii\a»>  r^\snr£si;  imperfect 
at  the  beginning.     Fol.  8  a. 

Pol.  9  a. 

3.  ^.ooooj.i     reliirdA    ^^f^  redo    r^i^^r^.i 

K'.tiiM  >:^  ;  imperfect  at  the  end.   Pol.  10  a. 

4.  r£^so  :v>^  r^VMO  .^.six.:i  ^A>r^  A\*yi; 
imperfect  at  the  beginning.    Pol.  11  a. 

5.  cn.v»i^  K^\a  n-j.;  imperfect.  Pol. 
13  a. 

See  Add.  14,575,  nos.  1,  2,  3,  6,  7. 

[Add.  14,670,  foU.  8—13.] 


ISAIAH  OF  SCETE.— CHRYSOSTOM. 


465 


DLXXX. 

Vellum,  9J  in.  by  6f ,  consisting  of  11 
leaves,  the  last  of  which  is  much  torn  and 
the  first  slightly  so.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  28  to  30  lines. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
hand  of  about  the  x*"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

Part  of  the  works  of  Isaiah  of  Scete ;  viz. 

1.  t<'.T<M.i  r^i^ccn  r^iiflrelso  .    Eol.  1  b. 

^oXcn  .    Eol.  4  a. 

3.  >^  ..AmJI.i  T^re^  a^oeol  rdio  r^iia^K".! 
r^.iruj .    Eol.  5  b. 

4.  t<'A>aa^^S9  Ai^  .    Eol.  7  b. 

Eol.  8  a. 

6.  rdsib   x>^   r^vwo   .:b.2az..i   ^r^  AA^  . 

Eol.  9  a.    Imperfect. 

See  Add.  14,575,  nos.  1 — 6. 

The  note  on  fol.  1  a  states  that  the  njanu- 
script  belonged  to  one  Zachariah,  the  son  of 
John,  who  bequeathed  it  after  his  death  to 
the  monks  "  of  this  convent"  (S.  Mary  Dei- 
para?),  to  be  sold  and  its  price  divided 
among  them,  that  he  might  be  remembered 
in  their  prayers,     t^tnao   ^^^a    ^^>^^t< 

t^sKVi    r^=jA\A    (sic)   K'l&UMO-i    K'.ico   K'AxSO.kfls 

^  cnl  ^  \t^  Ki^v^ioa  ^sna  .  K'orxAi^.i 
r^i^o.io  cax.^1  r^iaio^.l  vy*r^  •  tcnocaaK* 
ci«  r^iaJ.I  ...i^  Ai^  rdlr^  .  ,cao.iu3L.i 
.  tCDOcoarcdo  r^crArti*  ciA  r^fiOAO.l  >cnal^  r<d^ 
f^i^m-ardl   ^orA   cn.l  n  «\    cnmo^   iiva   ^O 

.  .Z.O  f^mA.!  Aao 

It  was  at  one  time  bound  with  another 
codex  containing  the  works  of  Isaac  of 
Antioch,  for  on  the  margin  of  fol.  2  a  are 
the  words  jimso^t^  >i».i  ^oiio  . 

[Add.  12,172,  foil.  1—11.] 


DLXXXI. 

Seven  vellum  leaves,  about  9J  in.  by  5|, 
of  which  the  first  two  and  the  last  are  much 
stained  and  torn  (Add.  17,201,  foil.  26—32). 
The  writing  is  good  and  regular,  of  the  ix*** 
or  x"*  cent.,  with  from  26  to  29  lines  in  each 
page.    They  contain — 

Part  of  the  writings  of  Gregory  the  monk 
(fol.  28  b,  at  the  top,  kL^oux*  jseui^i^). 
See  Asseipani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  170,  and 
Add.12,163,  fol.  240&. 

1.  r^ri  ^oli  .Bfiifln\f»\n ;  imperfect. 
Eol.  26  a. 

2.  r^^cis.i  K'.ir^x.  A:k.  .     Eol.  26  a. 

3.  rC'ii^nA     ^AaCLoAo.l    ^W    ^AaK*.*!    oA*.! 

r<h\c\  i\  «alo  K'^cu&nAo  r^iuutoi.    Eol.  26  h. 

4.  r<'.'ird[x..i]r^eL\_  A^ ;  imperfect.  Eol. 
26  J. 

[Add.  17,201,  foil.  26— 32.J 


DLXXXII. 

Vellum,  about  12^  in.  by  9,  consisting  of 
135  leaves  (Add.  12,142,  foU.  108—242), 
some  of  which  are  much  stained  and  torn, 
especiaUy  foU.  110,  230,  and  237—242.  The 
quires  have  been  twice  numbered  with  arith- 
metical figures,  once  by  the  scribe,  and  again 
by  an  early  corrector  (see  fol.'  212  a).  A 
third  numeration,  with  letters,  is  of  late  date 
and  incorrect.  Leaves  are  wanting  both 
at  the  beginning  and  end;  and  there  are 
lacunte  after  foU.  113,  114,  120,  171,  and 
241.  Each  page  is  divided  into  3  columns, 
of  from  37  to  43  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  small,  elegant,  Edessene  charac- 
ter, probably  of  the  beginning  of  the  vi*"" 
cent.,  and  contains — 

The  Commentary  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
the  Gospel  according  to  S.  Matthew,  homm. 
i. — ^xxxii.  See  the  Benedictine  edition  of 
3o 


466 


THEOLOGY. 


Chrysostom's  works,  1834 — 38,  t.  vii.,  pp. 
1 — 426,  and  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  Ivii. 

The  following  portions  of  the  text  are 
missing.  At  the  beginning,  horn,  i.,  from 
the  commencement  to  the  words  El  Si  rt  vepl 

Kaipwv  rj  Tovav  Bi,a(l>6peo<!  a-KrfffeCKav   (tom.    vii., 

p.  6).    After  fol.   113,  horn,  ii.,  from  the 

words  0^^  w?  Tti/e?  otovTat,  KcircoOev  avm  ^ovkofievoi 

eKdelv  (p.  27)  to  the  end  ;  the  whole  of  hom. 
iii. ;  and  hom.  iv.,  from  the  beginning  to  the 

words  KaLTOi  ye  ov  irapaheuy^ariafiov  (lovov  ^v 
xrtrevdvvo';  rj  roiainr],  aXKci,  km  KoXd^ecrdai  ainrjv  o 
vofioi  iKekevev  (p.  60).  After  fol.  114,  hom.  iv., 
from  the  words  koI  yap  koL  t5)v  elprj/jiivav  eveKev, 
Koi  iva  <f)avr]  avrov  rj  <f>iXoa-o(pM,  ava^dWerai  rrjv 
irapovatav  (p.  63)   to  -Et  yap  Kal  firj  <rb<;  6  t6ko<; 

(p.  67).    After  fol.  120,  hom.  v.,  from  the 

words  Kal  TO,  trpo  toutov  8e  elpr]/j,eva  rovrov  tov 
\6yov  axwloT'Tjaiv  (p.  88)  to  -Kaj/  'le^eKtrfK  ^  6  irapa- 
koXmp,  aKOVcrerai,,  oTt,  'Eav  (rrfi  N&e  (p.  92).   After 

fol.  171,  hom.  XV.,  from  the  words  Tb  yap  8t) 
ffavfiacrrbv,  tovto  eariv,  on  ov  KoXaKevovre^,  ovBe 
OepaTr€iJovT€<;,    aW    e'7rurTV<f)0VTe<;    wcrTrep    to    d\a<i 

(p.  222)  to  the  end;  and  hom.  xvi.,  from  the 
beginning  to  the  words  "Otov  /lij  eavroi'i  a/xv- 

vafiev,  ak\'  erepovi  aKipT&VTa<;  ay^iofiev,  Kal  padv- 
(lovvTUi  €7n,a-rpe(})(ofiev  (p.  244).      After  fol.  241, 

the  greater  part  of  hom.  xxxii.,  from  •n-opevea-de 

ie  fiaXKov  Trpo?   ra   vpofiara  to,   cnro'KaiKoTa   oXkov 

''laparfK  (p.  417)  to  the  end ;  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  fragment  fol.  242,  which  contains 
p.  418,  lines  1 — 4,  and  the  last  seven  lines 
of  p.  419.      . 

[Add.  12,142,  foil.  108—242.] 


DLXXXIII. 

Vellum,  about  9j  in.  by  6f ,  consisting  of 
171  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  9  and  171. 
The  quires,  18  in  number,  are  now  signed 
with  letters,  but  what  the  original  signatures 
were  is  not  apparent.  Two  leaves  are 
wanting  at  the  beginning.     Each  page  is 


divided  into  two  columns,  'of  from  28  to  32 
lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  fine,  re- 
gular Estrangela,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  868, 
A.D.  557.     It  contains — 

The  Commentary  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  homm.  i. — xvi. 
The  first  homily  is  slightly  imperfect,  com- 
mencing with  the  words  •  f^^.^N,^  relialeul 
.  r^uQo  k'Hjso.tA  ..^oooj-sao ,  corresponding 

to      the      Greek    ol  /u,ev  Eoy/j,dTcov  eveKev,    ol  Se 

piov  Kal  rpoTTwv,  k.t.X.j  Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  2,  line  27- 
Subscription,   fol.   171   a:    ^^ixa^aA    yAs. 

After  the  doxology,  fol.  171  a,  rcLMJsoi. 

:  ^jsil^ao  rclx-en  :  vCXj^'ir^^a  r*f\  .-^^  ^ 
^*s3rC  ^i*w\s.  >L>Ao  ,  we  find  the  name 
of  the  scribe,  ^^  ^cu  r^iirc';  under 
which,  in  smaller  characters,  are  the  words  : 
•a^.l     ocn     A^.     ,4».t     >CDOMui     ..ooctai 

On  fol.  171  b,  there  is  a  long  note  in 
cursive  characters,  part  of  which  has  been 
erased,  giving  the  date  of  the  manuscript, 
and  stating  that  it  was  written  for  a  certain 
convent,  in  the  days  of  the  abbat  Elias 
and  the    priest    Netira    (?)  .     ^.i  ;iaAA«,t<' 

r^MTi-3   ens    r^ranu.B    .«v»ai    ^x-t 

r^so^jio    r^iivoia     t-socua palt  . 

,i»  Tt'TiYnO  rdArc*  ,iso  r<'i..Ti.i  rCcolrC's 
rdJLxIi-D  ^.^oeoJLjk.i  t<Aix.O  .  (?)  t^^^  .  \  | 
K'&uz^X-o  r<'o\a_»»t<'  en'  *\:io  "^^  ^  t*^  t  ~rio 
cApSuiAir^  en  "BIT.  Aj^.i  oeb  r^cnlp^.T  ».ocnsa^..i 


CHRYSOSTOM. 


467 


(CnosaM 


HA   rd^ 


».l 


^•T   Aa  •:•  ^i=ar<b  f»r^  ^^eoiA.t    «^ocn^cA 


oon^mso 

Or*'   etxa    r^iaJ.i    rds^      KLtciA    enl    ArClx..! 

cnA    r^\  °>^    r^ooru    ruo     "«  »  ^    ,-iftA»  «>.  <^ 

•:•  f^enAK'.i  coA\\*a\  .-ii  ».?a  K'ooas  .  »ooo*isal 

A  later  note,  on  the  same  page,  gives 
the  date  of  the  decease  of  a  woman, 
whose  name  has  been  erased,  viz.  A.  Gr. 
917,  A.D.  606,  on  the  30"»  of  the  first 
Kanun.   rtf . . .  .i  . . .  so  peL>cn  rdsalL.  -so  A«r.«^^ 

.   .  aox.  ^.1  ojcn  .   r^  .   .  ^3 ^xsa 

[ft'i-]  w  s  -1  T  o   (sic)    >•>«  >«  V  T  A,    A.  <  V  -, 

« tx*-iT-i    r^xsoLw    cn^  )?'^Ui  ^t^.^    f^iA&ia 

rdiKl^  ,.ocn\A  [eoiijal    0:^0^.1   am  re'colr^.i 

•  r^l^.l 0»io  K'.imoo  :  r<*Mi\  t  o  r^jiii  :  rdn^'.tto 

.ix'TiSarc'.t  nllD  ^is   ,ca  .s*giT.A«.i   m*o_xJ  aca 

.  JLO   .  i.u3r<'.i  [,co]aa-H=3  (sic)  oitK^.i 

On  fol.  171  a,  just  above  the  doxology,  a 
person  called  Abraham  has  recorded  his 
name  in  Greek  and  Syriac  (see  Land's 
Anecd.  Syr.,  t.  i.,  tab.  vii) : 

♦  ABPAAM.^^4n^    :• 

The  word  .iytiTi»\  ,  read  by  the  alphabet 
of  Bardesanes,  is  ^aeniarc',  "Abraham." 
The  second  line  is  cAa.  ol-  r^ixsor^  -pmhar^, 
"Abraham  the  prisoner,  pray  for  him" 
(ckl^  for  ,eoal^) .  Under  the  doxology 
the  same  man  has  written : 

"Abraham  (the  son)  of  Denha :  Abraham 
the  monk  "  {MO  for  iiovax6<;). 

On  fol.  18  b  the  scribe  has  drawn  a  bird, 
apparently  pecking  at  fruit;    and  on  fol,  | 


171  a,  another  bird  on  a  tree,  beside  which 
he  has  written  the  word  K'tb  {Jf),  "  goose." 

[Add.  14,558.] 

DLXXXIV. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  8,  consisting 
of  112  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 12, 
45,  59,  69,  82,  83,  87,  88,  91,  92,  94—96, 
98—101,  104  and  112.  The  quires  were 
at  least  18  in  number  (fol.  105,  m_>  ) . 
They  are  signed  with  both  letters  and 
arithmetical  figures  (e.g.  fol.  47,  ^  and 
yu/wiw) .  Leaves  are  wanting  at  the  begin- 
ning, as  well  as  after  foU.  1, 11, 14,  70,  73, 
87,  89,  90,  91,  92,  94,  96,  97  and  103.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  28 
to  36  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi*  cent., 
and  contained — 

The  Commentary  of  John  Chrysostom 
on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  homm.  i. — 
XX.  The  text  now  commences,  on  fol.  1  a, 
with  the  passage  corresponding  to  the  Greek 

TtVos  ovv  eveKev  h(ivrjadr} ;  'Hvixa  efieWev  ovtov? 
TiKTeiv  r)  0dfiap  ,  tu>v  oihlvmv  'jrapa/yevofievcov , 
i^veyKe     irpSyrov     o     Zapk    tt/v    xetpa*     «.  t.  \. ; 

Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  42,  hom.  iii.  Homm.  vii. 
— xii.  and  xx.  are  complete,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  two  torn  leaves,  foU.  45  and 
59.  The  rest  are  all  more  or  less  imper- 
fect, the  principal  lacunae  being :  p.  43, 
1.  12— p.  62,  1.  22;  p.  86,  1.  27— p.  89, 
1.  20 ;  p.  96,  last  hne— p.  108,  1.  9 ;  p.  203, 
1.  26— p.  207,  1.  21 ;  p.  210,  last  line— p. 
212,  1.  12 ;  p.  230,  1.  40— p.  232,  1.  12 ;  p. 
235, 1. 19— p.  236, 1.  27 ;  p.  238, 1.  3— p.  239, 
1.  30 ;  p.  240,  penvQt  line— p.  243,  1.  40 ;  p. 
245,  1.  19— p.  246, 1.  40;  p.  249,  1.  34— p. 
264, 1.  25,  with  the  exception  of  two  small 
fragments  from  pp.  252—3 ;  p.  265, 1. 38— p. 
277, 1.  21 ;  and  p.  287, 1.  32— p.  291, 1. 11. 

[Add.  14,560.] 
30  2 


468 


.  THEOLOGY. 


DLXXXV. 

Vellum,  about  lOf  in.  by  6f ,  consisting  of 
107  leaves,  of  which  a  few  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  8  and  107. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  at  present 
11  in  number.  A  leaf  is  wanting  after  fol. 
18,  and  several  quires  after  fol.  98.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  coliimns,  of  from  28 
to  33  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi*''  cent., 
and  contained — 

The  Commentary  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  homm.  xvii. — xxxii. 
Title,  fol.  2  b :  relntoA.i  rt'Au-u.rs'  K'ixoS^^ 
Qaucncu  ,T=a  rdiacvi^.i  .Auss.t  .  The  end  of 
hom.  xxiv.  is  wanting,  the  whole  of  homm. 
XXV. — xxxi.  and  the  beginning  of  hom.  xxxii. 
Hom.  xviii.  is  also  slightly  imperfect.  Sub- 
scription, fol.  107  a:  r^ik.TjjK'  r<'A<a,^A  i>sa\x. 

A  note  on  fol.  107  b  informs  us  that  the 
manuscript  belonged  to  the  monastery  of 
Natpha  of  Zagal,  near  Tadmor  or  Palmyra ; 
and  that  it  was  written  at  the  expense  of  the 
abbat  Simeon  and  the  brotherhood,  in  the 
days  of  the  bishops  Jacob  and  Theodore, 
when  Abu  Karib  was  king.  Abu  Karib 
No'man  VI.,  the  Ghassanide,  reigned,  accord- 
ing to  Caussin  de  Perceval,  Essai  sur  I'his- 
toire  des  Arabes,  t.  ii.,  p.  245,  from  A.D.  597 
to  600.  Besides,  Assemani  mentions  in  the 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  167,  one  Theodore,  bishop 
of  al-Hira,  who  sat  from  A.D.  551  to  617  (?). 

fSncus   .  corns..!  r^ur^i  f^Ata.  ^jo:^  ^..qs'wx. 


:  r^.icn  K'A\inl<\-»  r^hyas^hyax.  oA  ^oco.n  ^ 
A&o  •:•  ^L^at^  'T''^\  f'^^Lik.'io^  oA  A^  »..^:? 
^.Vi.l    .  JLru.l    ^.1   rC'CkCRLl    cni\v    )or<lA.i    ^ 

.  T^Lu.>iflo   r^  .!&  crA^.l   rC'&vakO.-U  ciu  v>^GaJ93 

Pol.  1  perhaps  belonged  to  some  other 
copy  of  the  homUies  of  Chrysostom  on  the 
Gospel  of  S.  Matthew.  It  exhibits  on  the 
recto,  in  an  ancient  cursive  character,  the 
words  :   r<liiJt.0^.t  r^AuiwK"  r<'A>ft;^l^  rc'iu'Ujr^' 

s  cnlvM  A^  jAv^s  .    Here  there 

is  a  note  of  more  recent  date,  stating  that 
the  volume  was  the  property  of  the  convent 
of  Moses,  on  the  hill  called  "the  Great 
Head,"  east  of  (?)  Natpha  (?),  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Damascus,  having  been  procured  for 
it  at  the  expense  of  the  abbat  George,  bishop 

of  Tadmor.      pCii.i.i    Klico  r^^iv^  ^c^o^^^ 

rtf'^ia  (sic)  pc^\<M.l  (sic)  caiMl*a3  reiai  r^lx^i 
^.1   JlL^M^trtf'  r^h\i^x^Pi  jaoQoJsai.t.l   rf*^\\Qjm 

rdla  ctA  Afli-s  Aa  r^r^  .  K'Avu.TSa  io.»i.iit.i 
r^ocol    ^«^^   -2>3   iiiari'.l  rtf'isocwiA   coA   r^s&sn 

Beneath  is  recorded  the  name  of  one 
Eusebuna ,  r^\  -itwoK' . 

The  same  information  is  repeated  in  a 
somewhat    different    form    on    the    verso. 

,r^50    r<'.-lco     pt'Ax  I    n    1    "t    po-ooa    .\  °>    ui\r^ 

K'i..!    ^.1    :  iso.taA^s   relA&ntrt '\K'  iX^o*"^^ 

T^va^xjss.i     t^io^^     r^aAus     r^x.ajx     «v=n.i 

.  re'Av.vn  (sic)  rdAAJ   (sic)   Anirq   rdai   r^x."i 

Ajk    :  jttjAoAr^vA^w    jjcvflaai'i.i.i    rc^^\\<xx. 

rdlo  .  tcnccL^  ^n-p^AO   :  coa  p^ioJ.T  col  Ajax..i 


CHRYSOSTOM. 


cnsojc,    rtfbcn]     :  (i.e.    »\ior<i\^)    A^oi  V^* 

♦  fiSopt'  ^iSaii-  yi\  \\  vv ia.i»3  r(l.-v»i.i 

On  fol.  107  b,  a  note,  which  has  been  in 
great  part  erased,  states  that  this  was  one 
of  the  volumes  brought  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the  abbat  Moses  of 
Nisibis,  A.  Gr.  1243,  A.D.  932. 

[Add.  14,559.] 

DLXXXYI. 

Vellum,  about  10^  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
161  leaves,  two  of  which,  foil.  6  and  7,  are 
much  stained  and  torn.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  are  now  17  in  number.  One 
leaf  is  wanting  at  the  beginning,  two  leaves 
after  fol.  6,  and  several  quires  after  fol.  116. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  35  to  43  lines.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi"*  or 
vii"*  cent.,  and  contained — 

The  Commentary  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
the  Gospel  of  S.  John,  homm.  i. — xliii.  Of 
these,  homm.  i.,  ii.,  xxix.,  and  xxxv.  are  imper- 
fect ;  whilst  homm.  xxx. — xxxiv.  are  wanting. 
The  text  commences  with  the  words  w<\sA''^ 
r^sal^  ^S3  eol ,  corresponding  with  the  Greek 

aW  dvarepot)  Travrayv  eaTavai  twv  ^kotikcov  k.t.X., 

Opera,  t.  viii.,  p.  2,  line  29 ;  Migne,  Patrol. 
Gr.,  t.  lix.,  col.  25,  line  29.  The  first  lacuna 
extends  from  t.  viii.,  p.  12,  line  44,  to  p.  14, 
line  18 ;  and  the  second,  from  p.  190,  line  9, 
to  p.  236,  line  5. 

Subscription,  fol.  161  a:    waiuv^    ^\  t 

...  r^oai^opi'  ^cu.i   r«lcix.<\&.i  K'^^a 

This  is  followed  by  the  usual  doxology, 
under  which  there  is  a  note,  in  a  more  cur- 


469 


sive  character,  of  which  the  first  two  lines 
have  been  erased.    The  remainder  contains 

one  of  the  ordinary  anathemas 

^o4vaj.t  o«'cna  r^ini.i  col  Aai.i   a1  rtdre" 

i^iaaJi.i    >.i»    coAui-sq    >>..jtoi«A»    .  .osoisal 

.  pCcn\»^  [»^V']  ^"^  .ax»»4uo  .  r^ftfs 

On  fol.  161  b  there  is  an  extract,  in  a  hand 

of  the  X*  cent.,  from  the  funeral  sermon  of 

Gregory  Nazianzen  on  his  brother  Caesarius ; 

[Add.  14,561.] 


DLXXXVII. 

Vellimi,  about  10|  in.  by  6|,  consisting 
of  184  leaves.  The  quires,  19  in  number, 
are  signed  with  both  arithmetical  figures 
and  letters  (e.g.  foil.  30  a,  50  a),  but  a  later 
hand  has  renumbered  them  with  letters  only. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  29  to  33  lines.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi""  or 
vii*""  cent.,  and  contains — 

The  third  part  of  the  Commentary  of  John 
Chrysostom  on  the  Gospel  according  to  S. 
John,  homm.  Ix. — Ixxxviii.  See  Opera,  t.  viii., 
pp.  403—603;  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  lix., 
col.  327.     Subscription,   fol.   183  b:  y  \  t 

^ocn.t  .  OttAa^M  i\l\yQo<VD.i  rd^AQa&r<'Qaucncu 

Of  the  note  written  by  the  scribe  on  fol. 
184  a  the  greater  part  has  been  erased,  but 
from  what  remains  it  appears  that  this  book 
was   copied  for   a  priest   named  Lazarus : 

ft^Tt  TO  iw^  i^colr^ 


470 


THEOLOGY. 


On  fol.  1  h  there  are  written  in  an  elegant 
current  hand  of  the  vii*  cent.,  the  two  fol- 
lowing extracts — 

1.  A    prayer,    beginning:     rdl.i    K'i-*-^ 

n^-iridl    J&o.tio    rc*i\i  >j*a     (sic)    pilai     p3 

2.  An  extract  from  the  Doctrine  of  Addai: 
oa\  ixisart'.i  .^iur*'.  See  Cureton's 


^i:^.T> 


Ancient  Syriac  Documents,  p.  \a ,  and  pp. 
108,  192. 

The  same  hand  has  made  a  few  marginal 
corrections,  e.g.  foU.  60  a  and  62  a. 

On  fol.  2  a  we  find  an  extract,  written  in 
a  good  Estrangela  of  about  the  viii"*  cent., 
from  Chrysostom's  Commentary  on  the  2"** 
Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians,  horn.  iv.  (Opera, 
t.  xi.,  p.  613),  entitled:  r^r  i.td.i  rC^ueu*^ 
^ol.-Y  «'^i-^rc'^  (sic)  japQsnnfi^CffoiA  ^lmo* 

On  fol.  184  «  is  a  note,  probably  of  the 
ix*''  cent.,  portions  of  whichhave  been  erased: 

>onil  1  1  n.l .  r^qs     r^aiu^    ,CDoiure' 

(^  erased)  ^caiAiAa&  p3o  rCoolrtf'.i  re'&uut  ^ 
^VD.i  ^oLrt'.io  (^  erased)  ^cnL^'.i  rd^i^cuiA 
r^cn  r^aivAA  cnA  Ar<Lx..t  ^.t  A.^  .  cn.a 
»\^o  pa^.  .1  T  u^  tCoa'isaA  craA  r^\  'S'a  ruo 
:  K':ioca*.i  K'iuaoXMSa  cnl  Ktocnito  :  K'cnlre' 
Below  this  we  read,  in  a  hand  of  the  x"* 
cent.:   [S  .xajJio.ior^^.t]  rdlcn  r<:=>&u&  ,one\^PC' 

^.Jm^  r<lAanOrii<Sr^ i-Sa.l  r^uiV  r«l*T*l 

i.i.fnK'.'i  r^jjaoM.i  cnT<M  A.^  r^^  r^u.-t  A^ 

>dCU&.j.1    oA    J\,i\t..    r^   ^.1   vJr<'  .  r<L>.i.i    am 

r<'orAr^  ^nU.l    ca^qivJcsa.i  cvm  ciaAu.i    r<'i.saCL^ 

t^eolr^.T     K'iAsa     A^    --J:^ 

.  .X.O   :  in^  r^ 


On  fol.  2  a  there  is  a  long  note,  stating 
that  this  was  one  of  the  250  volumes  brought 
to  Scete  by  the  abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis, 
on  his  return  from  Bagdad,  A.  Gr.  1243, 
A.D.  932. 

A  note  on  fol.  1  5,  in  a  more  recent  hand, 
has  been  almost  totally  erased. 

On  fol.  2  b  there  is  a  carelessly  written 
note,  of  still  later  date  and  slightly  mutilated, 
the  latter  part  of  which  seems  to  run  as 
foUows:  r^eo  rels^  [,eooiurC]  oiu*r^ 
[Pre^cu]  reln.sa»  rdi.»-icuao.i  [t<'i*."!.i]  r^'i.i(.i) 
[rc^-iT-).TM  ca.^.i]  .  .  .  rJiM  r^^.l  i<'iuix..i 
.  [,QjLi3  r^^K*]  .VTi-inrC  r^x^:is:i  t<Hx(^) 
[k'v^]  K-i^  rciiK'  rclx-.Ha  (?)  rcd^arC 
.  .  .  ^  rc*?>Aoat<\K'  ,,._o-j»iax.  r^Li^(uo) 
r^  .  .  .  rdofixu      r^.z.a»o    r^'W'iA^    »i  a  •« 

.  .siv^:i      A^.     r^A—     r^ijj.l     Aa    -j-    r<':t.\M.i 

Perhaps  Macarius,  the  sixty-ninth  patriarch 
of  Alexandria,  is  meant,  who  sat  from  A.D. 
1103  to  A.D.  1129.  See  Eenaudot,  Hist. 
Patr.  Alexand.  Jacob.,  p.  483. 

[Add.  12,161.] 


DLXXXYIII. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
141  leaves,  one  of  which,  fol.  10,  is  much 
stained  and  torn.  The  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  were  19  in  number,  but  the  first  is 
imperfect  at  the  beginniag,  and  the  second 
and  third  are  lost.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  29  to  37  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
hand  of  the  vii**'  or  viii'^  cent.,  and  contained — 

The  Commentary  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
the  Gospel  of  S.  John,  homm.  Ix. — Ixxxviii. 
Homm.  Ix.,  Ixi.,  and  Ixiii.  are  imperfect ; 
and  horn.  Ixii.  is  altogether  wanting.  The 
text  commences  with  the  words   A  \  m.i 

rdji^CUO    «^orA    ^.^oool    rdjii.i    ^^r^  rC.iCD 


CHRYSOSTOM. 


471 


«^Qc^  K'ocoj ,  corresponding  with  tho  Greek 

^la   rovTO   fjXdov ,   iva   ^afjv  ejdioai ,   koI  irepiaaov 

exoixri.  Opera,  t.  viii.,  p.  404,  line  1; 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  lix.,  col.  328,  line  52. 
The  lacuna  after  fol.  9  extends  from  t.  viii., 
p.  416,  line  9,  to  p.  435,  line  2.  Subscription, 
fol.  140  b  :    pc'k.TMK'  rC^o^^  ,-.A.^>w\  ^nJjt, 

.<ini  \AA<Mi\^^i\y^  wcLD.i     r^<\TMin'\r^    .iaaurc'a-* 

The  original  colophon  on  fol.  140  b  has 
been  purposely  erased,  but  enough  is  still 
legible  to  let  us  see  that  the  manuscript  was 
written  by  one  Abraham,  from  the  convent 
of  Eusebius  at  K'^i^.i  K'iaA  . 

i^lrf  .  ptf'ix'isi.l  re'iaA.i    .aODOr<'  »Tia 

.  (?)  r<l»v  •  .  .1  ^enisr^  A^  r<:\^  K'in.i  Aa 
K'enlre' 

In  its  place  we  now  read  a  note  stating 
that  the  book  belonged  to  Isaac  bar  Abraham 
bar  Dinara  of  Tagrit :   r^^^    ,j.i    ,cno^r<' 

.  0.0    COS    r^ia}.!    ciA    Aax..!    ^    Aa    r^r^* 

Between  the  columns,  the  said  Isaac  has 
added  a  few  words  to  say  that  he  presented 
it  to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara,  by  the 
hands  of  the  abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis  :  eoiajco 

eSL.  ....  rt^ii-i^   [rdi,a,]w  t:b.'r^r>  li^xifioK'.T 

.  .  .  oooi 
On  fol.  141  a  we  find  the  usual  note  by 
Moses  of  Nisibis :  r^^cno^  rd«jA.i  Aao 
xsar<  ar^  otA  jn»°>  or*'  .  enl  ST\^  or^  t^Jco 
(^.ICD  r^i*.1  pa  cnX  K'n'Sra  Or^  r^iurtA 
KLs^xaA  (COxUa  .  rc'ooru  r^sixusn  o^.tseu.i 
AX.1&VS9.1     r^v:iz*i     r^LOtq    r^cn 


t»-*J'^   <^    »seath\r^n     r^^ios     ^..ooaiaao 
^^oiuc.r^.1   AiAo  .-uillo   oA  rdouu  rt'colr^.i 


^ais 


On  fol.  141  b  there  are  three  lines  of 
barbarous  Greek,  now  partly  effaced,  which 
run  nearly  as  follows  : 

o  MON  ee  pe .  noAo  oa€  e  pr^ie  on. . 
AeeeHT€  toy  koypho  to  ee . .  onoc 

eKAAH  ePFAT 

[Add.  14,562.] 


DLXXXIX. 

Vellum,  about  10  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
84  leaves,  of  which  the  first  two  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn.  The  quires,  eleven  in 
number,  are  signed  with  both  letters  and 
arithmetical  figures  (e.g.  fol.  5,  .  s. ;  fol.  15, 

.  CO  . ;  fol.  65,  .  _* . ;  fol.  75, .  rd* .) .    Leaves 
^  s/  /I 

are  wanting  at  the  beginning  and  end,  as 
well  as  after  foil.  1,  2,  and  3.  Each  page 
is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  31  to 
41  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  good, 
regular  hand  of  the  vii"'  or  viii"'  cent.,  and 
contains — 

The  Commentary  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
the  first  epistle  of  S.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians, 
homm.  XX. — xxxiii.  See  Opera,  t.  x.,  p.  197 ; 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  Ixi.,  col.  159.  Of  homm. 
XX.  and  xxi.  only  a  very  smaU  portion 
remains,  fol.  1 ;  see  Opera,  t.  x.,  pp.  208, 1.  33 
— 210,  1.  23.  Of  hom.  xxii.  but  a  single 
leaf  is  left,  fol.  2,  containing  t.  x.,  pp.  228, 
1.  29 — 230,  1.  12.  Horn,  xxiii.  commences 
on  fol.  3  a,  with  t.  x.,  p.  236, 1.  26,  but  there 
is  a  lacuna  after  fol.  3,  extending  from 
p.  238, 1. 12,  to  p.  239,  1.  39.  Hom.  xxxiii. 
ends  with  t.  x.,  p.  350,  line  47. 


[Add.  14,563.] 


I 


472 


THEOLOGY. 


DXC. 

Vellum,  about  10^  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
108  leaves.  The  quires,  11  in  number,  are 
signed  with  both  arithmetical  figures  and 
letters ;  a  later  hand  has  renumbered  them 
with  letters  only.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  32  to  34  lines.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  fine,  regular 
Estrangela,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  895,  A.D. 
584.  Poll.  54,  56,  64,  65;  91  and  98,  are  in 
a  different  and  somewhat  later  hand.  It 
contains — 

The  third  part  of  the  Commentary  of  John 
Chrysostom  on  the  first  Epistle  of  S,  Paul  to 
the  Corinthians,  homm.  xxxiv. — xliv.  See 
Opera,  t.  x.,  pp.  361—484;  Migne,  Patrol. 
Gr.,  t.  Ixi.,  col.  285.  In  this  manuscript 
there  is  also  another  division  into  sections, 
numbered  from  38  to  48.  The  translation 
was  made  in  the  city  of  Callinicus  (al-E-ak- 

kah,  *Jy!).    Title,  fol.  2  b :  AilA^.i  K-Av^aia 

.»tr"'  T«^^-i  "1    .  — ^ tf  ■'*    ooolcL&.i  Kls^iaa 
«(uAa^ju^i^a)Cui.i .    Subscription,  fol.  106  b : 

■ylx.    :  r^iacC^  rc*wt\T.  oocAci&.i    .  nfhusaxsi 
f<^nt,QA.l    -.  iA^.i    rc'.ico   r^&UAl&a    ,;3&\&:al 

oaaniii\n-i    .  i<vSiaird\     rcl^jcu     rducA     ^ 
•:•  (two  and  a  half  lines  erased)  .  re'Avx-.usa 

.  T^.icn    r<'^ini°>n    jiitT.O     Oj\(<'.1    ^A*(^    A^ 

.  Jt.O    ..^aJK'   K'CLXJO 

The  first  note  on  fol.  107  a  gives  us  the 
name  of  the  scribe,  the  deacon  Thomas  of 
Edessa :  rd>cnior^  r^-zsoz-  r^lsaoK'^  A^.  cA^ 


Another  note  informs  us  that  the  book 
was  written  in  the  year  895,  A.D.  584, 
in  the  convent  of  Gubba  Barraya,  rd=jo\^ 
r^"vs3*,  for  the  use  of  the  abbat  Thomas 
and  the  rest  of  the  brotherhood.     AvsalAvx.r^ 

.i^  cv»v—  \a=)3^  AtitK^  rc'.icn  r^^  i  n  l.^t 
.xsomo  ^j^jc^o  r^r^susaix  ivix..i  coa  r<^sT,A<o 

.  rd-i-sa^m-=q.i     coA.^     t<'cv.\^     rtfji4«o_»Ack 

cnjLt.i  r^i<.vc-*i  r^^nar^h\  .  cax^a  Av'wuija 
r<'y  T*ai  t-wo  rdizjizo.!  r^^ijc  >i:i.  .  t^'i^aeuwn 
cosAm  A^rai  ^cd  .  cn*ns  .i  ml&  K'^Clur^O 
ccnziz.   '.  v>\s].i    rtluAcca   AA^a    :  rt*»i  r-n^ 

—J  •       ■  ""^ — ^ 

.  r^i.^^1     .flnnV  ire'    ^cni^o     K'icox.O     r^ii^ 

r^huaxs\  ml  Ar^jc.i  ^.i  Aii  .  .x.o  nr'cnlr^.-t 
mi^a  .aoixAJ.i  or^  )rnj«>>,vt  ar^  r^'i.al.i  rC'.ico 
r^acn  '.  ^a-iss  m-isn  jit»°>  oK*  cni\«w  ytr^L^a 
U3CKL>     r^onAr^.i     k'^Uxm.i    ^i  -i     po.'W.f    .:L:i^ 

Prom  a  note  on  fol.  108  a  we  learn  that  it 
was  purchased  by  the  monks  Marcus,  Maru- 
tha  and  Athanasius  of  Pas'ain,  residing  in 
the  desert  of  Scete,  in  the  year  1181,  A.D. 

870.    ^cujL>cuic30     :  r^=L^    rc^iiTg,    ^oiiArs 

relli^cu    AA^     .-  rCcnArdA    ^xsomi    r^&ua-^i^ 

r<'.ia3    r^hyJSOASo    cuao    Ck^^    •J^o    ^..^mx.^.'i 

r^li^jc^i  ^.1  .  jam^r^o  K'^oi-MO  .jioaa'ir^aa 
.  .x.a     .*  cnjtajc     AA^.t     k'oqIk'.i     .  r^brj^^sn 

.  t<^inty>r<'.i  r^x^.-un  rC'ja.iraT) 


*  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  Dissert,  de  Monoph. 
art.  is. 


CERYSOSTOM. 


473 


It  seems,  however,  to  liave  been  subse- 
quently taken  away  from  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara,  to  which  it  was  restored 
by  Paul  bar  Yaye  of  Tagrit,  A.  Gr.  1243, 

A.D.   932.*      ni-pd-    V3    j»culo-a    1a.o 

(COoL^    ....ocoJ    c^oAk*.!    r^^OMi    f^u^v^^ 

K'.icn    ^   coA   fi°>*W   or^  coA  An  Tl    A&  r<Ar^ 

On  fol.  107  b  there  is  a  prayer  for  one 
'Abbas  bar  Tubana,  his  sons  Jacob,  Sergius 
and  Yeshua',  his  wife  Shabhar,  and  his 
daughters  Mana  and  'A,'isha.    ^reia-i  tXSK\ 

^^  n  w  J\r\    ,tin\^  At\f\    .3f\nSl\o    r^  \  'lo\    i-3 

ii<'ciaai.  {Kvpia  or  Kvpd)  rc'ickJiXo   .  cnA>.f  rdUa 

i&usoJO    .  rC^^Q    .  .a\axJo    .  i\  V  l    K'oArC' 

.  K^Am.I  rdaXDCUa  ^_OctA  ^AZJO  .  CO^OJUlmO 
— ^'  ■  *  1  rd^Kli^ao  .  r^co^.t  r^\  n-to  t.o 
KlatoJLO    .  rc*ili\tV)iA    r<>n°>*wo    .  pc**w\t..io 

.  cn^o.AA.=aa.i     rgai.floQ-30      .  en  >  i*»ii     ^-^•'V 


^..ocnLi    ^Vx^i:!  •:•  :       :   ^tsar^  ^t'r\\\,    y\\\ 
•  ^/  •  7*  •  /  •  ^  •  ^  'f  M'  ^^  ■  /  *  7°® 


•  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  ii.,  p.  78.     The  name 
may,  however,  be  read  r^tO  ,  Nonnus. 


The  last  two  lines  of  arithmetical  figures 
are  to  be  read :  ^r<sa  iu&a.i  r^iao^L  ^cu , 
"  John  the  monk  of  Beth-Balesh." 

Fol.   1  a  exhibits   the  words   r<L.A>ieu& 

^_\^.i  on  \  I  It  A-^  K'&u.sa.V)  Kli^ioLs.i 
^ijLsa ,  written  in  a  smaller,  but  ancient, 
cursive  character.  Above,  are  the  letters 
I.  PP,  and  beneath,  in  Arabic,  /)\  f)\  <id51  ^ 

A  marginal  note  on  fol.  2  h  and  3  a 
enumerates  the  other  works  now  boimd  with 
this   manuscript  :    A-^    r^iu4..^.a.i(    ^o^o 

A^o  ~  r^oAou  A^.o  -4-  .  rduo.vuxi  ^acoi^f^ 

(sic)  ^CU   r^Cl&  A^o   -i.  fX'orAre'.T   rC'i.ii.^^ 

r^Atoi ;m\^A^.o  ^  jtoOfio^r^.i  rc'iV'^  A^o  -4- 

[Add.  12,160,  foU.  1—108.] 

DXCI. 

Vellum,  about  11 J  in.  by  7^,  consisting 
of  195  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  39,  79,  and 
86.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  21 
in  number,  the  last  having  only  four  leaves. 
Single  leaves  are  wanting  after  foil.  71,  78, 
148, 149, 151,  and  152.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  33  to  36  lines. 
This  volimie  is  written  in  a  fine,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  vi""  or  vii""  cent.,  and  con- 
tains— 

The  30  homilies  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
the  second  Epistle  of  S.  Paul  to  the  Corin- 
thians. See  Opera,  t.  x.,  pp.  486 — 777,  and 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  Ixi.,  col.  381.  Title, 
fol.  6  a:    ^eA.i   ^i\iit:i   K'^i^^.i  r^az.<x& 

oaAa°>i  i\yi\,nr>&o.i  r^.&AOo.&K'.   Homm.  viii., 

ix.,  and  x.,  are  slightly  imperfect;  hom. 
XXI ii.  more  so. 

3p 


474 


THEOLOGY. 


.   Prefixed  to  them  are — 

a.  An  index  of  the  subjects  of  the  various 
homilies,  fol.  2  b :  r^^um^s  ^im.co.i  r^rc^i^B 

.  r<'xsnr^sa  ps  .To*  Aa  r^ia:i 

5.  A  summary  of  the  contents  of  the 
Epistle  itself,  which  is  divided  into  an  intro- 
duction and  15  sections.   Eol.  5  b.    r^iu-a^x.^ 

.  rd^iuiOia    AJ^o    caz.&Ji     A(0^    rdAl»sa 


A!L39.i    ^cnl    J\^oiuz.sao    .  kImlAx.    r^^\\sa 
.  ria2^     r^i.o.1     Al^o     .  rVenlf^.i    r^^oao^ 

r^^cusa.l     A  \y  "wa    .  rC'iuaaca.*    K'^oiiva-so 
..•:•..•:•..   •:•   ru^    rdijuax..t    K'^oxaao 

Colophon,  fol.  194    a:    -*  "  * «  «^    >Lx, 

After  the  doxology,  on  the  same  page, 
there  is  a  note,  in  a  smaller  Estrangela, 
giving  the  name  of  the  scribe,  Peter  bar 
'Anaka  (?)  :    .  ivs^  ir*nis  va  oooi^t^  t<i^ 

.  r^.t  "pOkiS  ^rui\r<'.t  |A^  r^^  r^ia.i  pa  Aa 

The  original  note  on  fol.  194  b  has  been 
erased,  and  over  it  there  is  written  another, 
in  a  current  hand,  stating  that  the  manu- 
script was  presented  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara  (A.D.  932)  by  the  monks 
Cyriacus,  Paul,  and  Thomas,  the  sons  of  the 


priest  Taye*,  of  Tagrit,  generally  known  by 
the  name  of  the  sons  of  Peshikhta :  CLaax« 
m^9  .^  «^   »^m  9  n  tx.^   r^Lica    T<Laiv&   Q  1  A  T.o 

tA^.i.rusrC'.l  r^JL-»:ija  r^jja:!  *«  -».i  r^^'-ia_a>i 
r^uHcLos  K^z^Ha  fxlk-u.i  ^<i»l-sa  ms.i  ^i^sa:i 
jaoolcx&o    .iio&or^'iOLa    ^.t     r^x^^a     r^i^ 

^i.^^^  ^:i  t<h\A^x^  »iLa  ^&:^.T.*&ea:i 
1^11010^.1   vyr^  .nii\i\a'\0'i\i*ai    r^^vu.T£a 

.  .JL.O  ^..aaoiuc.^.1 

Another  note,  on  fol.  195  a,  has  been 
almost  wholly  effaced. 

[Add.  14,564.] 


DXCII. 

Vellum,  about  11^  in.  by  7|,  consisting  of 
172  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 
by  water,  and  one  (fol.  8)  mutilated.  The 
quires,  18  in  number,  are  signed  with  let- 
ters, whilst  the  tenth  has  also  the  arith- 
metical figure  (i).  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  37  to  43  lines. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  an  elegant 
Estrangela  of  the  vi'*"  or  vii"^  cent.,  and  con- 
tains— 

The  30  homilies  of  John  Chrysostom 
on  the  second  Epistle  of  S.  Paul  to  the 
Corinthians,  preceded,  as  in  Add.  14,564, 
by  an  index  of  the  homilies,  fol.  1  b,  and  a 
summary  of  the  contents  of  the  Epistle,  fol. 
3  5. 

On  fol.  169  b,  after  the  doxology,  there 
is  a  note  stating  that  the  book  belonged 
to  the  congregation  of  monks  dwelling  in 
the  valley  of  Castra  (?),  having  been  pur- 


Or,  perhaps,  Nonnus.     See  above  p.  473,  note. 


CHEYSOSTOM. 


476 


chased  when.  Julian  was  their  abbat,  and 
Job  and  John  his   hevrepdpwi  and  rpirevTT]^. 

A^    .  axkOuloi    kiucu    tT^ao   en  l  ■  \o\    .scur^ 
.  *LO  ca-s  K'i.n-l.l  coA  A  n  T.n  ^.t 

The  words  cn->d\-iA^  ^  i  wn  .  »vs)ao  have 
been  washed  out  as  much  as  possible,  but 
are  still  legible. 

The  remaining  leaves  contain  a  prose 
homily,  ascribed  to  Jacob  of  Batnae,  teach- 
ing that  we  should  not  be  neglectful  of  nor 
despise  our  sins.  The  writing  is  cursive,  of 
the  viii*''  or  ix*""  cent.  It  begins,  fol.  169  b  : 
^  1 1  it.!  (<\tiLJ.i  .  >cu  ^  yaeu  .xnu.i  .^  a.ii 
f^ivsaeu   ^xa^coi  .  t^cdo  .  o.i.v^ii-soA  i-^i 

.  jca  .  ._ooa.iJ»iXAA  ^cn^MO  ^_oco^A\0>i\ 
On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  note,  stating  that 
this  was  one  of  the  250  volumes  brought 
to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the 
abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis,  A.  Gr.  124.3, 
A.D.  932. 

[Add.  12,180.] 


DXCIII. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  6|,  consisting 
of  164  leaves,  one  of  which  (fol.  40)  is  much 
torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are 
17  in  number.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  30  to  38  lines  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estran- 
gela  of  the  vi*  or  vii*''  cent.,  and  contains — 

The  24  homilies  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
the  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians.  See  Opera, 
t.  X.,  pp.  1  —  215;  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr., 
t.  Ixii.,  col.  9.    Prefixed  are,  first,  an  index 


of  chapters,  fol.  1  h,  ^ .  «i  .>v.i   rt'rdLaJi 
^eu:T   K'^i^j^.t   K*nT  <\^:t    rt'.ien    K'^umSks 

f^isartfso  Aa.i  ;  and,  second,  the  argument 
of  the  epistle,   ^oA:i   r^^i-^K'.i   r;^^^-*^ 
rti.oians',  fol.  4  a. 
Colophon,  fol.  164  J:    .  -«Ai  »  w|  \   v.  \  t, 

^oA.l    f^^i^K^.l    x^n  T.n  °>     .  rCico    r^aiua 
•...ocn-so    .  r^L^.-aHK'o    ^'ioo-^    rCvsaf^so.! 

After  the  doxology,  we  read  the  following 
sentence:    w*n  «si.i  rdsa  K'iumh  r^jjAsa  vyi^ 

A  note,  on  the  second  column  of  the  same 
page,  informs  us  that  this  manuscript  be- 
longed to  the  poor  monks,  who  were  driven 
from  the  convent  of  Tar-re'il  or  Tar'il,  near 
Aleppo  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or,,  t.  ii.,  p.  351), 
for  the  sake  of  the  orthodox  faith.  oi.<iu>r^ 
^A&^.l'i.l  r^l^fioia  r^lscL2i^.i  .  i^^co  r^ixxniA 
r^h\a,  I  *w  .CD  A  \y*gi  .'  A  I  \  iiA<.i  (^v>.i  ^..sa 
ms  T^ioa.!  ml  AnT..i  ^71  ,r\\\  .  r^i^^^ 
MXsia  :  ^  M  °>  1.1  oK*  :  onjxjsa  .ao&u&J.i  oi^ 
r<^o  mAv.  >ar^  Or^  :  calAS^  "jaxsa  aa.s 
._OGnA  ^.1  cuJca  :  oa-*!  *w  \  mA  r^x  ^  -n 
K'ocoJi  '.  A  1  ■^  iiAt.i  r<i  mn  ^  .i  w^i  ->n  \\ 
(^'iouas(<'.i  r^hCikM^  r^h^sa  iij.4i^n  ^.T' 
mA  -^»  o^-rt-f  rCsax^  .  toao^r^  i<li-iA.&.lo 
rc*l  I  MO  rdl^MlOUto  AflLA  ^  i.\.a>  .^ooaA 

3p  2 


476 


THEOLOGY. 


In  a  later  addition  we  are  told  that  one 
Thomas  corrected  or  repaired  the  volume: 

CiiSk.b\x.r^^  r^h\Xj>^   rfiuk-n-*©  rA  i  u.'n  r£U»» 

.  .X.O  >1^  r^  JJ.i 

Below  is  the  single  word  r^^osn ,  "  death," 
o 
written  thus :  r^Xsn  . 

Erom  the  marginal  note  on  fol.  2  a,  it 
appears  that  there  were  once  bound  with 
this  volume  a  discourse  on  Faith  and  extracts 
from  the  Fathers :   .  rCA^oiso-cn  A^  ^o^o 

[Add.  14,565.] 


DXCIV. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  6|,  consisting 
of  28  leaves,  several  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  3 — 8, 
11  and  20.  The  quires  were  originally  16 
or  17  in  number,  but  most  of  them  are  lost, 
and  the  few  that  remain  are  imperfect.  They 
are  signed  with  both  letters  and  arithmetical 
figures  (e.g.  fol.  3,  •= ;  foil.  8  and  11,  -\.; 
fol.  20,  2 ;  foil.  21  and  28,  ^).    Each  page 

is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  31  to 
34  lines.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a 
fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi""  cent.,  and 
contains — 

Portions  of  the  Commentaries  of  John 
Chrysostom  on — 

1.  The  Epistle  to  the  PhUippians,  r^lnx.a& 
.  couK'cu  >i.=a.i  rg»Qni<\i\'i'o>  ^ol.i  K'^i.^re'.i 
Eol.  1  a.  See  Opera,  t.  xi.,  pp.  218—367 ; 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  Ixii.,  col.  177.  The 
fragments  remaining  are :  t.  xi,,  p.  223,  1. 18 
—p.  225,  1.  22 ;  p.  226,  1.  32— p.  227,  1.  34 ; 


p.  228,  1.  45— p.  230,  1.  6;  p.  231,  1.  8— 
p.  233,  1.  26;  p.  234,  1.  33— p.  235,  1.  34; 
p.  238,  1.  1— p.  240,  1.  6;  p.  246,  1.  20— 
p.  248,  1.  32 ;  p.  249,  1.  26— p.  258,  1.  27 ; 
p.  269, 1.  27— p.  270, 1.  31;  and  p.  365, 1.  20 
to  the  end.  Colophon,  fol.  22  b :  >i  \  t. 
h\o\:t  r^i\\^^^  r^iix.(X&.i   K'^unlA  .aii^so!^ 

•:■  'ioa.A.AtTm»  r^'isnr^sa 

2.  The  Epistle  to  Philemon,  w*  n  t-q-a 

h\ol^     .  r^lao!^   r^jjLklx.    ooolo^n    r^^i^re*.! 

«.o»L& .  Eol.  23  a.  See  Opera,  t.  xi.,  pp.  839 

—863 ;  Migne,  t.  Ixii.,  col.  701.  The  frag- 
ments remaining  are :  t.  xi.,  p.  840,  1.  28 — 
p.  844, 1.  38;  and  p.  845, 1.  35— p.  848, 1.  3. 

[Add.  14,566,  foU.  1—28.] 

DXCV. 

Vellum,  about  10^  in.  by  6f ,  consisting  of 
84  leaves  (Add.  14,566,  foil.  29—112),  some 
of  which  are  much  stained  and  torn,  espe- 
cially foil.  29,  69—74, 90,  99,  and  106—112. 
Several  of  the  quires  are  altogether  wanting, 
and  others  are  very  imperfect.  They  are 
signed  with  letters.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  34  to  37  lines.  The 
writing  is  a  good,  regular  Estrangela,  of  the 
vi*''  or  vii"*  cent.  This  manuscript  con- 
tains— 

Portions  of  the  Commentaries  of  John 
Chrysostom  on — 

1.  The  Epistle  to  the  Colossians,  r^nx.a& 

Eol.  29  a.  See  Opera,  t.  xi.,  pp.  370—490 ; 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  Ixii.,  col.  299.  The 
portions  missing  are  :  t.  xi.,  p.  370 — p.  376, 
1.  11;  p.  427,  1.  38  — p.  428,  last  Hne 
(with  the  exception  of  a  fragment) ;  p.  430, 
1.  13— p.  434,  1.  1;  p.  438,  1.  27— p.  439, 
1.  43  ;  p.  452,  1.  23— p.  456,  1. 13 ;  p.  461, 
1.  43— p.  465,   1.  35 ;   and  p.  477,  1.  29— 


CHRYSOSTOM. 


477 


p.  479,  1.  8.     Colophon,  fol.  108  a:  >A_x. 

2.  The    Epistle    to    Titus  :    ri_ii_ta_a 

<ttAa°>^ iNyi^ttxxo.i    pcr«\oQfl3ip^.    Pol.  108   2). 

See  Opera,  t.  xi.,  pp.  789 — 837;  Migne, 
t.  Ixii.,  col.  663.]  The  portions  remaining 
are  :  t.  xi.,  p.  789, 1.  1— p.  790,  1.  6 ;  p.  800, 
1.  7— p.  801, 1.  21;  and  p.  828, 1.  9— p.  831, 
1.4. 

On  fol.  112  a  there  is  a  part  of  an  ana- 
thema, written  in  an  old  cursive  hand ;  hut 
whether  the  leaf  originally  belonged  to  this 
volume  is  perhaps  doubtful. 

[Add.  14,566,  foU.  29—112.] 

DXCVI. 

Vellum,  about  10^  in.  by  6g,  consisting  of 
120  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  7,  9,  119, 
and  120.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  12  in  number.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  32  to  35  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  fine,  regular 
Estrangela,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  905,  A.D.  694. 
It  contains — 

The  Commentary  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
the  Epistles  of  S.  Paul  to  the  Thessalonians ; 
viz. 

I.  Thessalonians,  eleven  homilies,  fol.  2  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  xi.,  p.  492;  Migne,  Patrol. 
Gr.,  t.  Ixii.,  col.  391.    Title:   rC  n  t <\  <\ 


.0:0.   CflA  ft°>  1  '\'\  00  QJD.1 

II.  Thessalonians,  an  introduction  and  four 
homilies,  fol.  85  a.  See  Opera,  t.  xi.,  p.  590 ; 
Migne,    t.   Ixii.,   col.   467.    Title:    rciioJoo 

-A»HA»."I   i<'A»i\re'."i   rdatoa  .  onL.1   :»A    cnL."i 


relui^JolwAi  Axol.t.     Colophon,  fol.  119  a: 

On  fol.  119  b  there  is  a  note,  written  by 
the  scribe,  John  of  Edessa,  giving  the  date 
and  other  particulars.  The  name  of  the 
convent,  to  which  the  book  belonged,  has 
been  erased,  but  the  abbat  of  the  time 
was  Hannina,  and  the  ceconomus  Julian. 

^*t^   r^ijSO*    ^.1    K^floi^^  v^r^   r^.i    ^cus 
K'.'iea     r^^UAl^     iv.saA^r^    •:•         .;.    ^i»r^o 

0Ux..t     ens    r^xair^a    pa*.T.o     ^«'>-     MVf^a 

V-MLuO      r^r^.so_ij.3t 

K'isaa;^.'!  cnLi  r<iAou  »isq 

aj^o  ir^wiT*^.!  caaCLjj  A  ^-aa.i  ^cn  ..^misa^.i 
^..ocoAoaar^  OnnT,  (sic)  .  ci&lso.i  itli^asa 
rtf'icox.O  K'V*^  KlSQO^  CLiiMrt'o  .  ^^cnJLuK'o 
.  »x.o  .  r^i-^i  jaoOAUK*  ^cni^o 
K'VBi.i  •.  K'.ica  K'&UAi^  Gn\  Ar<^.i  ^.1  Aa 
coxsn  ^tV^*l  oiV  <n^*ai  .aoiuil.i  or<'  ma 
f^oco   .  ^.Tsa   iitxsn   jiiw^    or<'   gkuL^   )Qn^o 

rCico    rC'iuAl^  ^.1    rCla^ivA 

ooAUvn     r^coioi^     r^.aoi\.A     ^  l  u(\  ■     A..^o 

^^^^ w^Mi'x..!  tt*nT  n°>\ 

i<us  >ex*a  [r<:i>^i<x&  cq\]  AAu 

Prom  a  note  on  fol.  1  o  it  appears  that 
this  was  one  of  the  250  volumes  brought  to 


478 


THEOLOGY. 


the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the  abbat 
Moses  of  Nisibis,  A.  Gr.  1243,  A.D.  932. 

On  fol.  120  a  there  is  part  of  a  perhaps 
somewhat  earlier  note,  concluding  with  one 
of  the  usual  anathemas. 

On  the  verso  of  the  same  leaf,  two  readers, 
of  comparatively  recent  date,  have  recorded 
their  names,  Behnam  and  Gregory. 

f<UlMO<i    rclii*   r^A^SQ   r^ca   t^aii&s  ^^r<      *'* 
T<y  n  1  ial"rtLfl8A<:t     K'i\"i\j^."»    r<^nT.n«\.i      ^ 
^T^ca=>    n^ca.i.i    rd=aa&    .iaoxUK'cur^.'i     '\ 


Jar^  Qsi->    .  K'lOB-io    t<'.v>:U    K*.!  ns no 


.  iCOCImK'o  ocosr^l^o  icnoLh.  ol, 


[Add.  17,152.] 


DXCVII. 


Vellum,  about  10^  in.  by  6f,  consisting 
of  201  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  soiled.  The  quires,  20  in 
number,  are  signed  with  both  letters  and 

arithmetical  figtires  (e.g.  fol.  20,  ■^;  fol. 

40,   ";fol.   120,  ;^;  fol.  192,  *^).     A 

later  hand  has  renumbered  them  with  letters 
only.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  26  to  30  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  fine,  regular  Estran- 
gela  of  the  vi*  cent.,  and  contains — 

Homilies  of  John  Chrysostom,  r<iuiu& 
qoascocx*  (^xixoi ;  viz. 

1.  Eive  homilies  "de  incomprehensibili 
Deinatura,"  k'oAk'."!  oa^ea&iiixJM  r^  A^.1 . 
Fol.  2  b.  See  Opera,  t-  i.,  p.  543 ;  Migne, 
Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  xlviii.,  col.  701.  The  fifth 
homily  ends  with  the  passage,  fol.   57  a, 

TToWa/ei?      Kol     TMV     ^(eip&V      Kal    TOiV     TToZwv    eKKe- 

Ko/i/j,evQ)Vy  K.  T.  X.,  t.  i.,  p.  594, 11. 18 — 20. 


2.  Three  homilies  "ad  Stagirium  a  daemone 
vexatum."  See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  189 ;  Migne, 
t.  xlvii.,  col.  423.  The  title  of  the  first 
is  as  follows,  fol.  57  a:   re'ju.is.i  K'isarsia 

cn*anT..i        «zJr^       r^tiTi      coa.i      Kn  i  lOBCU 

re-.v.i  .  The  subscription  of  the  third  is, 
fol.  159  b :  ai^^  K'^it:!  r^xsar^n  yAx, 
r^^cua^ox^r^  ^ImCU  r^b.TO  r<'oca  — ^■•'— « 
ocb     Qoo-ti-^^QoKll      .*  OttAo  «Mi\yi\yOocxaa 

3.  The  homily  entitled  "Dsemones  non 
gubernare  mvmdum."  See  Opera,  t. ii.,  p.  290 ; 
Migne,  t.  xlix.,  col.  241.    Title,  fol.  160  a  : 

>iiil  ^ia.T^  rv'cu.i.i  .  ^iiart'.'i  .^qp  .\-infv\ 
^ocp.i  r^z*Ha  ^oQiLsa  A^.  ^i^i\.±iao  .r±:ii^ 
^oca.i  T^h\-\  \  3  ^Afiv^^o  .  nr'cnArt'  pa 
.  r<*'ri  ..i\  A-^  ^ixrc'i  K'ivic.v.aLao  .  '^^  •'  -  ^ 
.  t^ca^r^^  x^h\aLi\.sxsn  JL^  .  ^K'T>^a 
Subscription,  fol.  178  a,  r^isortfsa  paJuz. 
r^i^'-iri'.t ,  the  scribe  having  apparently 
omitted  to  reckon  the  five  homilies  in  no.  1. 

4.  Extract  from  a  homily,  showing  that 
the  observance  of  Lent  is  not  sufficient  to 
qualify  us  for  partaking  of  the  holy 
Eucharist  on  the  great  day  of  the  Resurrec- 
tion of  our  Lord.  See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  234, 
from  the  beginning  to  p.  237,  1.  40,  leal  yap 

TToXXa    iroXKaKii    rjfjiaprrjKafiev    TOiavra',     Migne, 

t.  xHx.,  col.  197.    Title,  fol.  178  a:  ,m  \^ 


^.liiCkA      ^       rc*i  s-)Ausa 
.  .JL.O   .  r^x^si 

5.  Extract  from  hom.  ix.   on  the  Gospel 
of    S.    Matthew:    .  rd^j-ix.i     K'isar^sa    ^sa 


CHRYSOSTOM. 


479 


wioieo  K'oeo  .  Fol.  182  b.  See  Opera,  t. 
vii.,  p.  151,  commencing  with  1.  22,  'Evravda 
fioi  lierii  cLKpi^iiat  irpocexere ,  and  ending  with. 
p.  155,  1.  4. 

6.  Horn.  viii.  on  the  first  Epistle  to  the 
Thessalonians,  re^ax.ci&:«  r<»i  v*wA<.n  r<S-»i"^« 

Fol.  187  a.    See  Opera,  t.  xi.,  p.  563. 

7.  Extract  from  horn.  v.  on  the  Gospel  of 
8.   Matthew,    r^isordsa     ^so    r<'A\oj_.4\isa 

ri'AvJd.^is."! .  Pol.  198  b.  See  Opera,  t.  rii.,  p. 

91,   1.    13,     iva    (jMfBeU   eavTov    avoyivaxTKr] ,   kov 

irpo  TovTov  pa:6vfio<;  ^v,  as  far  as  p.  94, 1.  8. 

On  fol.  200  6,  after  the  doxology,  we  read 
a  note,  in  a  different  hand,  stating  that  this 
volume  was  purchased  for  the  convent  of 
tXJLa ,  on  the  hill  called  rCsix.  (<^cJ^ ,  in 
the  year  929,  A.D.  618,  when  George  was 
ahbat.  Some  one  has  partially  erased  the 
name  of  the  place  and  the  anathema  at  the 
end.  r^:^a  rdiiflO:^    r^^inv.«\  ^.i    iua.ttrc' 

r^r&avx.^  A<lT-i  [.  «<'.li-X.  r^^c\3^  »ixn.t] 
^a_uia  r^oAu*  tsaola  .  .<>t.o<o  fc»itw\  o 
.  rCitXJE-t'io  T<*T.tT.n  >\iA^  lisa  rt'coAK' 
T^^  -  *  T  ^cuo  .  cni^.i  r<^Ti  Tn  .vono 
r^^VS.  ^d^.  .  r^.At.a_l-&.i  cixA->:t  rc*Cr»iTAo 
r^^oUMt^  m-L&o  .  w*l  t*«i  T'ioo  t<*t  i  t  h.-t 
f^iual&\  ml  Ant..!  ^  Aa.1  .Z.Q  ^.ocn**)  s..i 
oA    r^Li-^sa  f^o    .jlo     cos     K'io-i.i    r^.ico 

m\     r<3-^sn^     r^lao.T^     »apoii->r<'   r^J_aJLA.i 

On  fol.  1  a  are  the  following  words, 
written  by  the  scribe  in  cursive  characters  : 

r^    .IY»  ilQBCU      (xiLx^n-a.-t     r^h\ i  ji  n 

irC^^   r^flo''ioA  ,  which  seem  to 

mean :   "  The  first  (volume)   of  the   holy 


(bishop)  John,  (consisting  of)  —  quires  of 
five  sheets"  or  ten  leaves  (Trej^oSt/co? ?) . 

The  running  titles  of  this  manuscript  on 
foil.  9  b,  19  b,  29  b,  39  b,  and  49  b,  are 
ornamented  with  figures  of  birds,  and  birds 
are  also  sketched  in  outline  on  fol.  1  a  and  b. 
On  fol.  201  a  there  is  a  rude  drawing  of  a 
deer. 

[Add.  14,567.] 


DXCVIII. 

Vellum,  about  9J  in.  by  6J,  consisting  of 
13  leaves,  most  of  which  are  much  frayed  or 
torn  along  the  outer  edges.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  25  to  29 
lines.  This  manuscript,  which  is  palimpsest 
(with  the  exception  of  fol.  9),  is  written  in  a 
good,  regular  hand  of  the  ix""  or  x'"  cent., 
and  contains — 

Homilies  of  John  Chrysostom ;  viz. 

1.  On  the  Prodigal  Son ;  imperfect  at  the 
beginning.  Fol.  1  a.  See  Opera,  t.  viii., 
p.  656,  from  Kal  tovto  &jXo4  Sm  tuv  e^ef^s  to 
the  end. 

2.  On  Lent :    .ftmuou  ,isa.i  caL:i   ^ai\ 

JLO  ^OTA.i  r^x^.ta  r^xr^'xsi.    Fol.  2  o.    See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  234,  from  the  beginning  as 

tar    as    koI   ovk   hrl  TOVTOK  fiovov,   aKKh   Kal  e'^' 
eTepoci    TToXAo)    j^aXen-wTepow    (p.    237,    1.    23) ; 

Migne,  t.  xlix.,  col.  197. 

3.  On  the  Human  Nature  of  our  Lord, 
».,is9."i  cD^oxir^  A^s  ,  beginning,  fol.  4  a : 

.  ^JL»  rf.ire^.^   .  ^staoshaa  r^xlsax.  K'.iRiikJB 
r^loOM  ^«Tn\  ^cu  am.i   .  ^a^.i  r^AiM.tl  al 

4i.  Three  discourses  on  the  Contest  of  our 


480 


THEOLOGY. 


Lord  with  Satan,  )a^s  ».,iia.i  cax.a^A\  A^s 

a.  Beginning,  fol.  5  b :  jjj.is  r^sa  kLxsoi. 

.  tCDCLsa.i-xi   ^  rd^oxu   A&ii&\.sao    r^Lc    x-& 

b.  Beginning,  fol.  '7b::  ia:^?i  r^  i  t  -i.t*xb 
.  ^i\nT.  ^oi^.i  cn^OA\.i  rdisa.ia  r^'  ■ '  *> 
:  rdiisox.  r^L&lsai  K'-i^x^  w*.m\'V  v^K"  ^cuo 


cax.oiv&^ 


^Hi\.l 


rdlAA 


See  Add.  14,515,  fol.  126  b. 
c.  Beginning,  fol.  11  b :  [k'AA^x.i]  rdlAsk 

JZo  .  ,m  K'a^i .  See  Add.  14,515,  fol.  131  a. 
As  these  leaves  follow  one  another  consecu- 
tively, without  any  lacunae,  it  is  clear  that 
the  original  order  has  not  heen  disturbed 
since  they  were  deposited  in  the  British 
Museum.  The  Syriac  text  has,  however, 
been  washed  off,  to  facilitate  the  reading  of 
more  ancient  palimpsest  texts,  so  that  only 
fol.  9  now  remains  in  its  original  condition.  A 
transcript  was  made,  previously  to  this  opera- 
tion, by  the  late  Mr.  Ellis,  and  is  now  bound 
with  the  manuscript,  and  numbered  foil. 
14—26. 

These   leaves  are  remarkable  for  being 
doubly  palimpsest. 

I.  The  more  ancient  of  the  two  underlying 
texts  exhibits  portions  of  the  Annals  of  the 
Roman  historian  Granius  Licinianus,  con- 
sisting of  fragments  of  Books  xxvi.,  xxviii., 
xxxiii.  (?),  XXXV.,  and  xxxvi.  Each  page 
is  divided  into  two  columns  of  24  lines.  The 
character  is  an  elegant,  small-sized  uncial  of 
the  vi*  or  vii"*  cent.  The  writing  is  most 
plainly  visible  on  foU.  1  b  and  5  a.  These 
fragments  were  edited  by  Dr.  Karl  Pertz, 
under  the  title  of  "  Gai  Grani  Liciniani  An- 
nalium  quse  supersunt,"  Berlin^  1857;  and 


re-edited  at  Leipzig, in  1858,  under  the  title  of 
"  Grani  Liciniani  quae  supersunt  emendatiora 
edidit  philologorum  Bonnensium  heptas." 
See  also  "Philologus,  Zeitschrift  fur  das 
klassische  Alterthum,"  for  1854,  p.  394; 
"Zeitschrift  fur  das  Gymnasialwesen"  for 
1858,  pp.  341  and  714;  "  Monatsberichte 
der  Berliner  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften" 
for  17th  June,  1858;  and  "Transactions 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature,"  for  1859, 
new  Series,  vol.  vi.  The  facsimile  in  Pertz's 
edition  is  indifferent. 

II.  The  work  of  Granius  Licinianus  was 
effaced  in  order  to  make  room  for  that  of  a 
Latin  Grammarian,  which  is  written  across 
the  reversed  pages  in  a  straggling,  cursive 
hand  of  the  viii*  or  ix""  cent.  The  heading 
de  adverbio  is  legible  on  fol.  1  a,  at  the  top 
of  the  page;  and  de  verbo  on  fol.  8  b,  also 
at  the  top  (see  Pertz's  preface  to  Granius 
Licinianus,  p.  iii.).  The  writing  is  most 
legible  on  foU.  2,  7,  and  10. 

[Add.  17,212.] 

DXCIX. 

A  vellum  leaf,  about  8f  in.  by  5f ,  much 
mutilated.  The  writing  is  a  small,  neat 
Estrangela  of  the  vi"^  or  vii"^  cent.  It  contains, 
on  the  verso,  the  commencement  of  the  first 
discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  to  Theodore 
(ad  Theodorum  lapsum,  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  1 ; 
Migne,    Patrol.    Gr.,    t.    xlvii.,    col.   277) : 

caan    .  r^^onj^    jl^.i     .  ooftlo'M  i\>\^caao3 

On  the  recto  there  is  some  ancient  Arabic 
writing,  now  much  effaced. 

[Add.  14,670,  fol.  1.] 

DC. 

A  vellum  leaf,  9|  in.  by  7,  slightly  torn. 
The  writing  is  good  and  regular,  of  the  viii"" 


CHRYSOSTOM. 


481 


or  ix*  cent.,  in  double  columns  of  29  lines. 
It  is  the  last  leaf  of  a  volume,  and  contains 
the  conclusion  of  a  discourse  of  John  Chry- 
sostom  on  the  second  coming  of  our  Lord 
and  on  the  Antichrist :  ,vsa.-i  K'isortljsa 
:  Qa.A&ii^^l^QoCLo.'i  KlacLaon  t  <\t^  :  ^AjjOU 
A^.o    :  r(l*^''i^.i  idi  w*MiT*»i.i  cD^icn  jl^.i 

On  the  verso  there  is  a  note,  in  the  usual 
form,  relating  to  the  donation  of  the  abbat 
Moses  of  Nisibis  to  the  library  of  the  convent 
of  S.  Mary  Deipara,  A.  Gr.  1243,  A.D.  932. 

[Add.  14,668,  fol.  45.] 


DCI. 

A  vellum  leaf,  much  mutilated.  The 
writing  is  neat  and  regular,  in  double  co- 
lumns, in  a  hand  of  the  x""  cent.  It  con- 
tains— 

1.  A  small  portion  of  the  conclusion  of  a 
discourse. 

2.  The  commencement  of  the  first  dis- 
course of  John  Chrysostom  to  Theodore: 

[Add.  14,669,  fol.  19.] 


DCII. 

Eight  paper  leaves,  about  10|-  in.  by 
6|,  of  which  the  first  two  and  the  last  are 
much  torn.  There  are  from  34  to  36  lines 
in  each  page.  The  writing  is, of  the  xiii*''  cent. 
They  contain — 

Extracts  from  the  homilies  of  John  Chry- 
sostom on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew ;  viz. 

1.  From  hom.   lix.     See    Opera,   t.  vii., 

p.  664,  1.  36,  aXK'  o/ioico^  irdai  irdvra  iiravlaraTac. 

This  extract  is  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Eol.  1  a. 


2.  From  hom.  Ixxxii.    See  Opera,  t.  vii., 

p.  888,  1.  41,  ^to  irapoKaXm,  /xjjre  to  irav  hrl  top 
6ebv  pl^avTOM  ainoix},  Kadeiheiv,  icr.X.     Eol.  2  h. 

3.  From  hom.  Ixxxv.    See  Opera,  t.  vii., 

p.  912,  1.  32,   'AKOuaare  oo-ot   a-rro  <f>6v<ov  SoKetre, 
ewTTOw'a?  troietv,  «.t.X.  Eol.  4  b. 

4.  Hom.  Ixi.  See  Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  687. 
Imperfect  at  the  end.    Eol.  6  a. 

[Add.  17,267,  foil.  1—8.] 

DCIII. 

Vellum,  about  8f  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
13  leaves  (Add.  14,630,  foU.  29—41),  all 
slightly  stained  and  torn,  especially  foU.  29 
— 32,  38,  and  41.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  33  to  38  lines.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  neat  hand  of  the 
ix*  cent.,  and  contains — 

The  discourse  of  John  Chrysostom*  on 
Virginity  and  Repentance,  r^z*.is.-i  r^isor^io 
K'^CLa.i^o  Aoius  A.^1  ,«v.  .  <«■»«.  ^xsn 
rih\ax»^\sn<s .     Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 

A  note  at  the  end,  in  the  handwriting  of 
the  scribe,  states  that  the  manuscript  was 
written  for  the  monk  Joseph,  of  the  place 
called  "little  Baddaya,"  r^^io^t  r<>:ua, 
near  Harran:  r^zsa&.i  r^co  rdbii^  tcoo^r^ 

.  .X.O 

[Add.  14,630,  foil.  29—41.] 

DCIV. 

Five  vellum  leaves,  about  8f  in.  by  5f, 

•  Or  rather  of  John  IV.,    called  o  Ni^orturqs    (Jeju- 
nator,  or  the  Faster),  patriarch  of  Constantinople,  A.D. 
582—595  (Le  Quien,    Or.  Christ,  t.  i.,  ooL  226).  See 
the  Works  of  Chrysoatom,  ed.  Saville,  t.  vii.,  p.  641. 
3  Q 


482 


THEOLOGY. 


all  more  or  less  stained  and  the  last  much 
mutilated  (Add.  17,160,  foU.  19—23).  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns  of  29  or 
30  lines.  The  writing  is  a  good,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  vi'''  or  rii*^  cent.  They 
contain — 

Portions  of  the  discourse  of  Marcus  the 
monk  on  the  Spiritual  Law.  See  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  1,  p.  45 ;  Gal- 
landii  Bibl.  Vett.  Patrum,  t.  viii.,  p.  1; 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  Ixv.,  col.  905.  There 
are  lacunae  after  foil.  19  and  21. 

[Add.  17,160,  foil.  19-23.] 

DCY. 

VeUum,  about  9f  in.  by  6f ,  consisting  of 
42  leaves,  all  more  or  less  soiled,  torn,  and 
mutilated.  The  quires  are  signed  with  let- 
ters (fol.  21  a,  rd.),  but  their  number  is 
quite  uncertain,  not  one  being  complete. 
There  are  from  30  to  33  lines  in  each  page. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
hand  of  about  the  ix***  cent.,  and  contains — 

A  Commentary  on  the  two  discourses  of 
Marcus  the  monk  on  the   Spiritual  Law, 

T^ti-n-  jttCLo'Vsa.t ,  apparently  either  that  of 
Babaeus,  or  that  of  Abraham  bar  Dashen- 
dad,  more  probably  the  former.  See  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  1,  pp.  96  and 
194. 

Eirst  discourse.    Eol.  1  a. 

Second  discourse.    Eol,  18  a. 

The  last  four  leaves,  foil.  38 — 42,  seem  to 
contain  a  survey  of  the  general  scope  and 
arrangement  of  the  two  discourses,  divided 
into  several  chapters. 

[Add.  17,270.] 

DCYI. 

Thirteen  vellum  leaves,  about  9f  in.  by 
6|,  several  of  which  are  much  stained,  torn, 


and  mutilated  (Add.  17,217,  foU.  20—82). 
The  quires  are  signed  with  letters  (fol.  27  a, 
o).  There  are  from  31  to  37  lines  in  each 
page.  The  writing  is  good  and  regular,  of 
the  ix***  cent.    These  leaves  contain — 

Portions  of  the  Commentary  of  Theodore 
of  Mopsuestia  on  the  book  of  Genesis  (see 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  Ixvi.,  coll.  633—646). 

The  first  or  introductory  discourse,  K'tsar^a 
rtf'^A^i  rd*=o.Ta ,  is  imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning, fol.  20  a.  The  second  discourse  begins 
on  fol.  23  I.  Eoll.  24—30  comprise  frag- 
ments of  the  commentary  on  eh,  i.  and  ii.; 
fol.  31,  of  that  on  ch.  xxii. 

The  greater  part  of  these  fragments  has 
been  edited,  with  a  Latin  translation,  by 
Dr.  Sachau  in  his  work,  "Theodori  Mop- 
suesteni  Eragmenta  Syriaca,"  Leipzig,  1869. 

[Add.  17,217,  foU.  20—32.] 


DCYIL 

Eive  vellum  leaves,  about  10^  in.  by  6J, 
the  second  and  third  of  which  are  much 
torn  (Add.  14,668,  foil.  32—36.).  Each  page 
is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  27  to 
29  lines.  The  writing  is  a  fine,  regular 
Estrangela,  of  the  vi"*  cent.    They  contain — 

Portions  of  the  Commentary  of  Theodore 
of  Mopsuestia  on  the  twelve  minor  Prophets 
(see  the  original  Greek  in  Mai,  Scriptorum 
Veterum  Nova  CoUectio,  t.  vi.,  or  Migne, 
Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  Ixvi.,  col.  124) ;  viz. 

Hosea,  ch.  viii.  7—12,  fol.  32. 

Joel,  ch.  i.  19 — ii.  2,  fol.  33 ;  and  ch.  ii. 
20—26,  fol.  34. 

Amos :  part  of  the  introduction,  fol.  35 ; 
and  ch.  ii.  3 — 5,  fol.  36. 

These  fragments  have  been  edited  by  Dr. 
Sachau,  with  the  corresponding  Greek  text, 
in  "  Theodori  Mopsuesteni  Eragmenta  Sy- 
riaca," Leipzig,  1869. 

[Add.  14,668,  foil.  32—36.] 


THEODORE  OF  MOPSUESTIA.— CYRIL  OF  ALEXANDRIA. 


483 


DCVIII. 

Eighteen  vellum  leaves,  about  lOf  in.  by 
8|,  nearly  all  more  or  less  stained,  torn, 
and  mutilated.  The  quires  are  signed 
with  letters  (fol.  6  b,  \).  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  34  to  37 
lines.  The  writing  is  a  small,  elegant,  Edes- 
sene  Estrangela,  of  the  v*""  or  vi""  cent.  They 
contain — 

Fragments  of  the  treatise  of  Theodore  of 
Mopsuestia  on  the  Incarnation  of  our  Lord, 
divided  into  15  books.*  See  O.  F.  Fritzsche, 
de  Theodori  Mopsuesteni  vita  et  scriptis 
commentatio  (Halae,  1836),  p.  88;  Migne, 
Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  Ixvi.,  col.  55  ;  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  1.,  p.  33 ;  Cave,  Hist.  Liter., 
t.  i.,  p.  387. 

Whether  the  leaves,  as  now  arranged,  are 
in  correct  sequence,  is  very  uncertain.  The 
43**  section,  -^59 ,  begins  on  fol.  4  b ;  and 
the  6"*  discourse  ends  on  fol.  6  b,  with  the 
subscription  p^ivtrs'.i  K'isop^so  >Ax.  .  The 
50"*  section,  ^j  ,  commences  on  fol.  7  b.  On 
fol.  10  b  we  find  the  conclusion  of  the  8* 
discourse  and  the  commencement  of  the  9*, 
comprising  sections  .\a> ,  :\ko  ,  and  enw , 
which  have  been  subsequently  altered  into 
.100 ,  0000 ,  and  000  .  The  10"*  discourse 
ends,  and  the  11*''  begins,  on  fol.  11  b.  On 
fol.  12  b  there  is  also  the  running  title 
iorb^.TM^i  ri'iaireisa  .  The  78*  and  79'"  sec- 
tions appear  on  fol.  17  b. 

These  fragments  have  been  edited,  with  a 
Latin  translation,  by  Dr.  Sachau,  in  "  Theo- 
dori Mopsuesteni  Fragmenta  Syriaca,"  Leip- 
zig, 1869. 

Fol.  8  has  been  used  in  binding  a  volume 
of  the  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae,  as 
appears  from  the  titles  written  on  the  verso : 

•  The  Greek  title  seems  to  have  been  Ilcpt  havOpai- 
Trrjcriiiys  Tov  viov  Tov  0toS  Xoyoi  it  ;  that  of  the  Syriac  trans- 
lation was,  perhaps,   K'i.a.i     coAtCUJi  \J\     .\\ia 


•:•  (sic)  K'^cAoiva  'i  ""s  Jl^.i  .;.  .encuto^ 
•''  -J:»«.l  (sic)  coivMSa  JU..1  .;.  K-A^oA^jio  1^.^ 
JA..1    •:•    r^o'i    A^.1    «  r^ia.a.SQ    r^i^    A^.i 

On  fol.  11  b  there  is  written,  in  a  still 
more  modern  hand,  the  name  of  one  John 

of  Damascus,  k'v^  (sic)  r^oaxtt^ain.i  jlmcu 

f^'oolrC'  A!i^  r<»a  orA  (sic)  ^lAvi  Km  r^i!^o 

[Add.  14,669,  foU.  1—18.] 

DCIX. 

Vellum,  about  10  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
44  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especiaUy  foil.  12,  13,  15,  16,  18, 
20,  21,  and  33 — 37.  The  quires  seem  origi- 
nally to  have  been  17  in  number,  and  to 
have  been  signed  with  both  letters  and  arith- 
metical figures  (see  fol.  38  a,  apparently 
^*^).  At  present,  many  are  lost,  and 
scarcely  one  of  those  that  remain  is  com- 
plete. Each  page  is  divided  into  three 
columns,  of  from  36  to  42  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  current  hand  of 
the  vi"*  or  vii*""  cent.,  and  contains — 

The  Glaphyra  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  pro- 
bably in  the  translation  of  Moses  of  Agel 
(see  Assemani,  Bibl.    Or,,    t.  ii.,    p.    82), 

«<lAV.i\A    Q9CLl..io-a    r«:x...T^.i    tx'ifv  <x  \  \^ 

rtL.i.TJoo-a-lri'.i .  See  Opera,  ed.  Aubert, 
1638,  t.  i. ;  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  Ixix.  The 
portions  extant  are:  p.  15,  B — p.  44,  A 
p.  65,  A— p.  67,  C;  p.  69,  D— p.  71,  E 
p.  86,  D— p.  89,  B;  p.  144,  E— p.  147,  C 
p.  169,  D— p.  176,  B ;  p.  185,  D— p.  191,  A 
p.  199,  A— p.  201,  E;  p.  317,  C— p.  342,  D 
p.  345,  E— p.  354,  A;  p.  364,  B— p.  369,  A 
p.  371,  C— p.  376,  A;  p.  392,  E— p.  395,  B 
3q2 


484 


THEOLOGY. 


and  p.  423,  A,  to  the    end,  in  Aubert's    in  the  convent  of  Euphrasius,   purchased 


edition. 

Subscription,  fol.  41  b :  r<laj.o-&  ^  \  t. 
K^io  r^&v*0^  oboiLicui  rdisci^^i  trlicn 
.  rc'iul-A.i.sa      t^-.ri-lfti  %  \p^.i      r^  <\  ■nQfl-2>r<'.t 

rc*x-aajj  pa    :  r^^.j.TJ;r^  rc^'i^  r^z-'i^sa  rdsj-i-x. 

rda^ua-a  .  n^co  r<^>  ?>  \  Ti  \  coA  ^  i  n  T°>-a 
Kla-i-rs  orxl  a  ■  "i  'fc  1  .  Moi.!  K'A\  t  "ai  t.Am 
r<li.i.i  ^.1  ..,ooaJ-z.'icu&  :  o_^  ■ionA.Ax  -i  t. 
^  •  *"  •  *  'i  ^  V  ^  ^  .  r^a3  r^aiu&_3.i  ^.jAcd 
»CDO^r^.l  .  ijaa^iui\  K'-vSQKlsoa  ..ocn^sixs 

Then  follow  the  arguments  of  the  various 
books  and  chapters,  as  in  the  Greek, 

Erom  the  first  few  lines  of  the  colophon, 
fol.  42  6,  col.  6,  we  learn  that  the  name  of 
the  scribe  was  Theodore.    Aa  ..jjjqo  »..i»3 

.  .s^.l    r^'icTpCAl    r<*i\w    Aa.    r<A^    K'va.1 

The  remainder  has  been  erased,  and  the 
note  that  was  written  over  it  has  suffered 
the  same  fate. 

In  col.  c,  at  the  top,  there  is  a  note  of  not 
much  later  date,  stating  that  the  manuscript 
belonged  to  the  priest  John  of  itsra  iu=j . 
iis*w  iuaa  ^JlmCU  r<*TiT  n  >1>.1  r^jsii^  rdicn 
,^A\^  OK*  cn.3  r<'va.i  A&  i^Arti'  ,cnoiu*re' 
rdu.tA  .  1 1  «»*«  r^ocnJ  icnoi^  ;pr^a  oox^q 
Aa  Aj^.i  r^cnlrtf'  r<*mT*?a  .j^cub.i  >cnaAc\^.f 
.scrxiioa  i^ll  tSQCOA.!  co^iaaa  ^.j;^  t^.l  cucn 
—  GOASO  ,;3oiv&J.i  or<'  cn=3  K'VnJ.i  onl 

Another  note,  on  fol.  43  a,  informs  us 
that  the  priest  Serguna  of  Harrau,  a  recluse 


this  volume,  in  conjunction  with  one  Elias 
bar  Simeon  of  rc?'\o»i°>iA  Aua  . 

rtf'im.i  cm  Apt  .i  A^  .flsT-^orc'  hus:i  r<lx*.T.a 
^,  1  twHoA  ^JSQ  a.i*B  caJ.sa  .aoiv^.i  or^  cn.£i 
r<llrd^  r«lual  ocD  .  i  i  >«  Ti  ^mt\\  v  ^(^^,0 
.■w>iuk..t   rc**an\  s-io   rdsaA_v.  rdieiiij   r^eoArtf'.'i 

relii^cu  A\^  ,cno!i>r<'.i  rt'^-yiN,  paa  t<'crAr<."t 

The  last  two  leaves  contain  a  discourse  of 
Julius,  bishop  of  Rome,  on  the  Eaith,  written 
in  a  hand  of  about  the  ix""  cent.,  commencing 
on  fol.  43  6 :  :  r^h\t\  \  ?n-.cn.i  :  pe'r-sariso 
:  r^snocoi.i  :  r^i^i^^  :  ooAcu  :  >***  .^  nt 
"p^-**  '  —  :  »<'A».T^.i  :  r^i^TJ;,  :  rdJ&Xsna 
^-»>.i  K'i-sj  OOT  ocp.1  .  i-sop^s  ^sa  K'ocai 
r<*i  1  -i    .^.aJcn   pa    .•  _^.£).i\r<'.T   am   ^o^vso 

^_ocaA-ak    .  tcno^uar^.i    ,-\  t  wAvaa    t^Aift-^.\ -. 
rc^i  1  n   ^H-oix^a   rC^Q  1  I \ -1.1    ._OJen    i  ■  V 
.  r^lsox.    nJAS    ^voix.=a    iv>r«^Au    .  rc'cnir^ 
..JL.O  .K'otAt^A  T^uia  ^'ijiivsa  ;^aoQljA  .Tjt^:! 

It  is  imperfect  at  the  end. 

[Add.  14,555.] 

DCX. 

A  vellum  leaf,  about  9  in.  by  6^,  slightly 
torn  and  much  soiled.  The  writing  is  a  small, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi*^  or  vii""  cent., 
in  double  columns  of  from  35  to  37  lines. 
It  contains — 

Extracts  from  the  Commentary  of  Cyril  of 


CYEIL  OF  ALEXANDRIA. 


485 


Alexandria  on  the  prophecy  of  Zechariah. 
See  Opera,  ed.  Auhert,  t.  iii.,  p.  664  E — 
p.  665  E;  p.  672  B;  and  p.  683  A— C. 

[Add.  17,217,  fol.  41.] 

DCXI. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
138  leaves,  of  which  the  first  three  and  the 
last  are  much  stained  and  torn.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  were  originally  22  in 
number,  but  the  first  seven  are  now  lost, 
and  the  S***  is  very  imperfect,  8  leaves  being 
missing  between  foil.  1  and  2.  Each  page 
is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  30  to 
38  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  neat, 
regular  hand  of  about  the  viii*'*  cent.,  and 
contained — 

The  first  part  of  the  Homilies  of  CyrU  of 
Alexandria  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke,  viz. 
hom.  i. — Ixxx.  Of  these,  however,  the  first 
28,  as  well  as  the  30'''  and  31"',  are  entirely 
lost.  Of  hom,  xxix.,  we  have  but  a  single 
leaf,  fol.  1;  and  of  hom.  xxxii.,  the  latter 
part,  fol.  2  a — 3  b,  commencing  with  the 
words  .  *iiiir«'  .TA  T^^ai^  .i  -i  >,  t^'Ait^^y  <k  -. 
(see  Dr.  Payne  Smith's  edition,  p.  5,  line  19). 
The  remaining  homilies  are  complete. 

Subscription,  fol.  137  b :   .-.A.  ^«^\  y\y_ 

ijiJsa\jaA\    .  ens    Au*T^.i    ..  rtL.i.'U-fia.^f^.i 

Beneath  this,  are  the  words  rc'erArs'  vyii> 

^i.ii.tl  cnsij.   iH-iT*gio  .  ^\%\  ,  followed  by 
the  doxology. 

A  long  note,  filling  up  the  whole  of  the 
second  column  of  this  page,  has  been  most 
carefully  effaced.  At  the  beginning  of  its 
second  paragraph,  we  can  just  decipher  the 
words  ,coo.i  iSn^^.i  t^jco  i<la^v^  >cna^r^ 
r^i^    :  >.\iot^^   »ii)9    ^..o^rtf"   t^  I  Off  ».i , 


"  This  book  belongs  to  the  disciples  of  the 
bishop,  our  father  Mar  George ;  but — ". 

The  perpetrator  of  this  outrage  was  Isaac 
bar  Abraham  bar  Dinara  of  Tagrit,  who  has 
recorded  his  purchase  of  the  volume  in  these 
words :     K'^o&v.a.i    enij    reLar^.T    eoi^  ■:• 

rc^^\\-i  »<'rdi^^  vtUMm-ws  ,^.aj»  .  ^»3aJLiA.i 
■%-=»  n  »  ft!  irdll  :i-<d\-^.t  -^*«^  ^  T  r^Jos 
icn  «  Vo.i   KLijAv^i.^^    r<'ij_..i   n_3   >seni_=n< 


"V' 


.X.O 


On  the  remaining  fragment  of  fol.  138, 
we  read  part  of  the  original  colophon :  i^ 
Iso^."!  rtf'ALSarS'Ai  .x^xu*.!  r<'i\r^  >i\\Au  ,isa 
r<^\  n  M  -I  — ^*^«*^  ""f  vv.Tsa.sa 


vyxsaia  v^it 


It 


•:T<'cnlr<'.l  K'\i.m3  K'l^'i^.i  rc'var^a  r<'^CUu.i 

"Lord,  let  not  be  unjustly  withheld  the 
reward  of  the  five  paii-s"  (the  fingers), 
"  which  have  laboured  (and)  sown  thy  seed, 
mixed  with  pigments,  on  the  field  of  ani- 
mals" (the  vellum),  "with  the  quills  of 
birds,  through  the  strength  of  God." 

[Add.  14,551.] 

DCXII. 

Vellum,  about  11^  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
150  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  17,  26,  43,  44,  54, 
61,  63  and  94.  The  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  must  originally  have  been  18  or  19 
iu  number ;  but  the  last  two  or  three  are 
lost,  and  several  of  the  others  are  imperfect, 
leaves  being  wanting  after  foil.  6,  7,  39,  73 
and  94.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  36  to  44  Hues.  This  volume 
is  written  in  a  fine,  flowing  hand  of  the 
vii*^  or  viii*  cent.,  and  contained — 

The  second  part  of  the  Homilies  of  Cyril 


486 


THEOLOGY. 


of  Alexandria  on  the  Gospel  of  St.  Luke,  viz. 
horn.  Ixxxi. — clvi.    Title,  fol.  4  h :  pdaiusk 

Of  these,  however,  horn,  xcvii,,  cxiii. — cxvi., 
and  cliv. — clvi,,  are  entirely  lost;  whilst 
horn.  Ixxxii.,  xcvi.,  xcviii.,  cxii.,  cxxvii.,  and 
cliii.,  are  more  or  less  incomplete. 

There  is  an  index  prefixed  to  the  volume, 
occupying  foil.  1  b — 3  6.  Title :  reba\ioA^  ^co 

•:•  rdiiol.t  ^^\\ioK'.i 

On  the  blank  page,  fol.  4  a,  the  monk  and 
priest  John,  the  son  of  Eugene,  the  son  of 
John,  from  the  province  of  Nisibis,  residing 
in  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara,  A.  Gr. 
1823,  A.D.  1512,  has  written  as  follows : 


cnAre'n    r^LlA'i.lAuSO    r^     pc^'.l 


^ 


rC    .Vi 


.  K^sax.    r^Jtco  ^  .ts-TJa  >^o  r^.fisn  .  »Ju>o 

t^jaivA  r^ca.s   iuluo   i^inmp^.i  K'ia.TSO.a:! 

r^^cA^l  t^'I^o.tI  >1  K'ociu.i  Ju.i  rdJ.icno^. 
KlaciA  r^»A'.i  Aao  (^i<  (sic)  ^h\i  ia&.i 
t^'tJ^sar^.t  t^i..!!  r<!.B^  oAuK'a  oco  rc^  1 1  >>*a 
^co    .iiu^caa   t^A<Q-il\i  i^Jls  oral  ji°\~»i.io 

According  to  the  note  on  the  margin  of 
fol.  1  b,  a  volume  of  the  Ecclesiastical  History 
of  John  of  Ephesus  was  once  bound  with  this 
manuscript :  .  r^  n  i  \m;tw  \  nrc*.!  rfAx  i  \  if  A< 
(sic)    T<L&iU3a-k-&rc'.i     ^  I  »a»    >i.=a    K^E-a.-wn 


These  homilies  of  Cyril  have  been  care- 
fully edited  from  this  manuscript  and  Add. 
14,551,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Payne  Smith, 
Oxford,  1858;  and  the  same  scholar  has 
published  an  English  translation  in  two 
volumes,  Oxford,  1859. 

[Add.  14,552.] 


DCXIII. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
164  leaves  (Add.  12,135,  foil.  44—207),  some 
of  which  are  much  injured  by  damp,  espe- 
cially at  the  beginning  and  end.  The  quires, 
17  in  number,  are  signed  with  letters. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  29  to  34  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela,  and 
dated  A.  Gr.  922,  A.D.  611.    It  contains— 

The  first  half,  or  chapp.  i — xx.,  of  the 
Thesaurus  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  concerning 
the   Holy    and    Consubstantial    Trinity,    17 

/3//3Xo9  tS)V  Q-qaavp&v  irepl  rrj<;  dyla<;  koX  ofioovmov 
TpmSo?.  Title,  fol.  44  6 :  r<x<.-U9.i  r<i*2a."wi  rdsAv^ 

r<'^oa*Qo  m=aitJLS9.i .   Running  title  (e.g.  fol. 
52  b)  :  oool»i<xn  Klzi.vi.'V  r<'A\jsa»ttt.T  r^Auma . 

The  following  portions  of  the  text  are 
missing :   one  leaf  after  fol.  52,  containing 

the  passage   El  to  ayevTjTov  ovcla  .  .  .  ov  yap  aw 
el3r}  avra  ro  yeyovevai   (Opera,  ed.  Aubert,  t.  V., 

pars  1,  p.  17  C— p.  18  D);  and  one  leaf 
after  fol.  199,  containing  the  passage  elvelv, 

yiyove  rt?  Te/creov  ....    w?  avdpwiroi  avyKpiverai 

(p.  201  E  —  p.  203  A). 

The  colophon,  fol.  205  b,  has  been  erased. 
It  is  followed  by  the  doxology,  and  by 
the  words   K'icuio    A^    r^^    K'iij.T    A1 

.a^.1  r<\ I M*ao  k'i^m,  "let  everyone  who 
reads,  pray  for  the  feeble  sinner  Severus, 
who  wrote." 


CYRIL  OF  ALEXANDRIA. 


487 


On  fol.  206  a,  we  find  a  note  giving  the 

date  :      ^izs     rOcn    t^la^.^    ^.1      «a^.ak^f^ 

t^ca\p<'.i      .r^Avax.     "pa  1  -I     .cos     ^ttt-^'i^ 
oA   h^^r^^    A^    A^.   rdsoMl  :t:ivl    tCDOSiMH-a 

Below  this   is  the  following  anathema : 
rCisao^.l  coijsa  Klico  r^aiv^  ciA  AnT.i  ^.l  A^ 

Tsrel&o  COS  K'iiil.i   or^  en  I -an  .aoiv&J.i  .  cnL.i 

r^xsaiu    .  ^x^a   cojlss    n  nn  °>    or^   ,ooa\  \- 

^Cki^     rt'MiT-aa    Ao^^sa    oisoK'.i    ^cd    pa^ 

jji-sa^    re^  «^^r^  t\-»»  .  tCKusoA^  >ca«aaA^ 

.  K'M^a  A^. 


i 


The  second  column  of  the  same  page  con- 
tains a  note,  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
scrihe,  stating  that  the  book  was  written  for 
the  congregation  of  solitaries  at  a  place 
called  rci^iAM.i  v^-^-^o^-^ ,  whilst  Mar  Paul  was 
abbat,  at  the  expense  of  the  priest  EHas  of 
Hulban,  the  deacon  Cyrus,  Simeon,  and 
Severus,  the  last  of  whom  actually  tran- 
scribed it. 

r^xLCU^n  cnL.i  Q>olcx&  tVsa  r^i*."!  JU^  K'erAi^ 
,  r^il->\cu»  rSlAr^  ,-V»  r^TiTn.t 

A\_9S     K'.icn    K'Aujii^ 
c^,^Mh\r^  cosox.  A!\^.i  ocb   p^ctApCi  •:•  r^ljo*.! 


oA^.1      .  n:'ii39K'.i     K'&i^ia    Klio     Atia    ,<nl 

.  KiboLk..!     coiu.sai^    yi:ia    ^     ..o^    ^aeo 
•  ^  i*7it<'*   [K'cnAri' ii.-Ou.!]  ds^oA^Ls 

Another  note,  by  the  same  hand,  on  fol.  207 
a,  mentions  Constantine  and  his  (spiritual) 
fathers  Leontius,  Paul,  and  Theodore,  the 
(spiritual)  sons  of  John  jjioclo  ,  as  having 
also  had  a  share  in  the  writing  of  this  first 
part  of  the  Thesaurus,  its  second  part,  the 
Glaphyra  of  Cyril,  his  Commentary  on  the 
Gospel  of  S.  Luke,  and  a  work  (of  Severus  ?) 
with  the  title  re'^ooo^ ,  "  Additions  "  or 
"  Appendices."  rdii\  «<:j^o.i  .i^  ^a^J 
r^i\CC^h\eii.  cixA  iiocn.!  ^  Aa\  re'^o.Tu  rtd-sgo 
K'^TmK'o  K'iu.sa.va   K'seXaOol  ^co  r^ls^\JLs 

"^<  •\'\""^"  ti.^iaX  ^r«^=a:iiao  iur^i*^ 
r^\a^r^h\cx  Qoolci&o  «A^oru  tcoocaaruo 
r^aaa  rdi^oocuM  ods.i  .  jjlsOa  ^ImO^.i  >cDcd.s 
,cncL2a.Ta  r^iisev^  r<l>i^o.i  .invi  oca  rdso^'i 
i\  <  ^  ^.ocnLxJLMkAo  .  ^.oca.j.1  I  1  <fc  ..ocaA.^A 
-:•  ^j.sarc'o  ■iTgar^  .  r<lx*.iB  ..omi^.i  r<'A\'\T''>A\3 
[Add.  12,136,  foU.  44—207.] 


DCXIV. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
138  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained, 
defaced,  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 3, 15, 18, 
21, 137  and  138.  The  quires  were  originally 
17  in  number,  but  the  first  3  are  now  lost, 
and  the  9^  is  imperfect,  two  leaves  being 
wanting  after  fol.  54.  They  are  signed  with 
both  letters  and  arithmetical  figures;   e.g. 


•  These  words  have  been  purposely  erased. 


488 


THEOLOGY. 


fol.  51,     A^    ;  fol.  90,  -^  ;  fol.  110,  "**  . 

Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  31  to  36  lines.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  neat,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi*  or 
vii*''  cent.,  and  contains — 

The  second  part  of  the  Thesaurus  of  Cyril 
of  Alexandria,  or  the  treatise  on  the  Holy 
and  Consuhstantial  Trinity,  r<'ic3a^'a>.i  relsixa, 
osolkioo  >i:sa.i ,  comprising  chapp.  xxi. — 
XXXV.  Of  these  the  first  two  are  alto- 
gether wanting.  Chap,  xxiii.  commences  on 
fol.  1  a,  hut  the  legible  portion  of  the  text 
begins  on  fol.  2  6  with  the  words :   rirartf' 

corresponding  with  the  Greek,  to  ck  iraTpK  e^eiv 

<}>v(71kS>^  a-rjfiaivei,,  Kal  Koff  {nroa-raaiv  erepov  eavrbv 

Trpo?  TOP  SeSoDKOTa  SetKvvei,,  Opera,  ed.  Auhert, 
t.  v.,  pars  1,  p.  226  B.  The  lacuna  after  fol. 
54  extends  from  p.  285  C  to  p.  286  D.  Sub- 
scription, fol.  138  6  :  ^i\'i^.i  K'A^a^^  ^ooLl 
.  oo  oo  .  iQo.^.^iiz.  kCx.!  can  ^K'.i  K'licaAQo.i 

Some  portions  of  the  text  have  been  pur- 
posely erased,  e.  g.  on  foil.  15  b  and  21  b. 
The  writing  on  foil.  1  and  2  a  has  been 
almost  completely  effaced,  in  order  to  make 
room  for  some  prayers  in  the  Coptic  lan- 
guage, and  even  of  these  but  little  is  now 
legible. 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  138  a  the  names  of 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  are  written  in 
Greek  letters  by  a  Coptic  hand. 

[Add.  14,556.] 

DCXV. 

Four  vellum  leaves,  about  10  in.  by  6|, 
the  first  of  which  is  much  stained  and  torn. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns  of 
from  32  to  35  lines.  The  writing  is  neat 
and  regular,  of  about  the  viii*  cent.  These  are 
fragments  of  a  naanuscript  of  the  second  part 


of  the  Thesaurus  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria.  See 
Opera,  ed.  Aubert,  t.  v.,  pars  1,  p.  376  D — 
p.  379  B,  and  p.  382  D— p.  385  D. 

[Add.  17,217,  foU.  33—36.] 

DCXVI. 

A  single  vellum  leaf,  about  9f  in.  by  5|, 
much  stained  and  torn.  The  writing  is  a 
good  Estrangela  of  the  vi""  or  vii*  cent.,  in 
double  columns  of  32  and  33  lines.  It  con- 
tains on  the  verso — 

A  short  introduction  to  the  Treatise  of 
Cyril  of  Alexandria  on  Worship  in  Spirit 
and  in  Truth,  which  seems  not  to  be  extant 
in    the    Greek.     The    mutilated    title    is : 

:i  0:3:1  yirpoOecopia)  r^h\\M  wCLtwin  *n 

The  text  is  as   follows.      ^  1  \.  .t^rt    ,00.= 

....ocnz^  ^i-ii^*aa  r<L>^£a:t  vyr^o  ^r^iiva.aa:i 

.s^K'.t  h^^Lith\r^  :  i^'otAk'  ieaM'ts  ...0^.1 

^.^O^.XJl    *.  KlxJLuO-i    r^'-i.a0.l    A^.t    r^iu;&jL^ 

^.^^ao^o  :  r^A\»'i'-iT,  ^cnlAa  iua^aQ.i 
r^icaaojA  .__aisa^  >cl:^  Kil.ta  ^rt^i^.i 
h\^T^^v^    ^    A<i*gi.T.     .   rf\\\  T-n-i:i     rcluj:i 

.  >1  k^sqH.i  f^K'cAsa.i  f<attx.Q\^  cnl&\  iul:au. 

r^.l  .  ^  ^^i-an»Qo.i  rcCx.'i.'i  K'v.ioo  t^qo^^  Jla&siq 
^ax.i  rdiscus  r^^o^-t^.t  r^&luox.  Aala^ 

r^VAsoSQ OCD  r^^r^.i  -u^AXy-n  .  ^ 

m  .  .  .  .  ^l.! iT,ntt-i.io 

•.  K'ooasa.i.i   coA\i\\^\   AuK'ijsa\^  m*  ....  a 

r^.ico   Ao.\m    .  isoK'Air^   t^A<rc'\<s->.i 
>3a&\o  r<ll(<'OLzA  ^Lsa 


CYEIL  OP  ALEXANDRIA. 


469 


>cno^K'n  .  rVisar^so.l  caaax.ft\^  rt^'wS^Aia 
^Ai  \  \  VI  1  rdz.'i  ■>  rt'.it  I  >  coui^.l  rdx^ 
AVm  ^  .  rC.icn  rC'A\inl«\3a  rCxsiu  rC'-isar^a.l 

reliisa'VSQ.i  cn^oscA^  pso 

See  these  headings  in  Opera,  ed.  Auhert, 
t.  i.,  pp.  1  and  49;  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr., 
t.  Ixviii.,  col.  131. 

This  leaf  seems  to  belong  to  Add.  14,553 
(no.  DCXVIIL).         [Add.  17,217,  fol.  39.] 

DCXVII. 

Vellum,  about  8|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
228  leaves,  many  of  which  are  more  or  less 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 32,  37, 
38,  41,  216,  220,  221,  and  224—228.  The 
quires,  originally  25  in  number,  are  signed 
with  both  letters   and  arithmetical  figures 

(e.  g.  fol.  102,  -^  ;  fol.  170,  °  ;  etc.).   The 

later  signatures  are  erroneous.  ^  Leaves  are 
wanting  at  the  beginning,  and  after  foil.  4 
and  12.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  29  to  35  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estran- 
gela  of  the  vii"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

The  first  half  of  the  treatise  of  CyrU  of 
Alexandria  on  Worship  in  Spirit  and  in 
Truth,  viz.  books  i. — viii.  See  Opeva,  ed. 
Aubert,  t.  i. ;  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  Ixviii., 
col.  133. 

Book    i.    commences    with    the    passage 

KoSd-jrep  afieXei  Koi  ol  rwv  AlryxjTTTUov  ap^ovrei;,  /c.t.X.  ; 

Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  13  B.  The  lacuna  after  fol.  4 
extends  from  p.  19  B  to  p.  24  A ;  and  that 
after  fol.  12,  from  p.  32  D  to  p.  34  E. 

Colophon,   fol,    228   a  :    jA>  \'-r\    yi\j. 


.  JL.O  i^^r^  r^M-int. 

Then  follows  a  note,  which  states  that 
this  manuscript  belonged  to  the  convent  of 
Cyriacus  at :  Tell  Haphlcha,  and  that  it  was 
written  at  the  expense  of  the  abbat  Isaac, 
the  priest  Andrew,  and  the  rest  of  the 
brethren.      .  rdjcb    KLsiu^     ^i    tcoo^r^ 

(sic)  cos  rc'iiu.i  ore*  ens  re'ixU.i  oA  Ar^.z..i  A& 
Tii^o     on  1  "-n     ^  m  ft  i.i     ort*    .soivjXJ.i    at< 

,cooL^  ^r<&  Ort*  ^kfioiCk^  ^  .TmlS  rdA.i  ore" 
OcD  r<*i>\%  ivujit  tcnoH^OA  otA  r^^\j.sa  r^Ao 
,;k..T'  K'acn  .-w^  .^.^md  cnA  r<Li&9a.i  K^sa.-vw. 
vyr^  ^OjoJ.i  ."u^v^  rc*uiT*a.i  y^xs  73.111.1 
^.1  (sic)  O^M^rtf'  •:•  r^JL..i.n.Sia  is^s  .  ■\  n**! 
^_oooi.sqa<>-i  K'iujjjoi  K'.ica  r^h\snjso  Tafloo 
T^V.lJE^i  rc'oAr^  tSnu'i  K'ctAk'.i  t<'A\a-ii\  ^ 
^a:w  jaoor^i.Urtf'  >'i=>9  r<*T  1  T,no  jiMJaotrC'  ,xsa 
mh\A-tt\-t  .^^^.1  .  ^i-sa^  ,.ocn-ais  .1  r<Aijc..i 
.  .X.O  rclxt.m  cn*nx.  [A^pSaJ.i  oca 
[Add.  18,818.] 

DCXVIII. 

Vellum,  about  10  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
123  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  3  and  122.  The 
quires  are  14  in  number,  but  several  of  them 
are  imperfect,  leaves  being  missing  at  the 
beginning,  as  well  as  after  foil.  1,  9,  14,  15, 
18,  53  and  69.  They  were  originally  signed 
with  both  letters  and  arithmetical  figures 

(e.g.  fol.  47,  ^;  fol.  56,  ^^),  but  a  later 

hand  has  marked  them  with  letters  only. 
3r 


490 


THEOLOGY. 


Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  32  to  36  lines.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi*  or 
vii*  cent.,  and  contains — 

Part  of  the  treatise  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria 
on  Worship  in  Spirit  and  in  Truth, 
jjoi.i  rc'iucjsa.x.^.i ,  viz.  hooks  i. — v.  The 
text  commences  with  the  words :  ii^x.  .  .lAa 
h\^t^  TsaK*,  corresponding  to  the  Greek, 
PAAA.  EvXiyeKi,  ed.  Auhert,  t.  i.,  p.  6  B. 
The  portions  missing  are :  p.  7  B — ^p.  8  C ; 
p.  19  A— p.  21 C;  p.  27  B— p.  29  D ;  p.  30  D 
—p.  31  E ;  p.  35  B— p.  36  B ;  p.  78  E— 
p.  79  E ;  and  p.  101  B— p.  103  E. 

The  colophon,  fol.  122  b,  has  been  most 
carefuUy  erased,  without  anything  being 
written  in  its  place  but  the  words  .cnoiure' 
r^en  K^a^  ,  in  a  more  recent  hand. 

Eol.  123  contains  a  portion  of  the  tenth 
book  of  this  treatise  (Opera,  ed.  Aubert, 
t.  i.,  p.  369  C— p.  370  D),  evidently  written 
by  the  same  scribe  as  the  rest  of  the 
volume. 

[Add.  14,553.] 


DCXIX. 

Vellum,  about  lOf  in.  by  6|;,  consisting  of 
109  leaves.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
were  14  in  number,  but  ^ ,  .^,  and  .i^ , 
are  entirely  lost,  leaving  lacunsB  after  foil. 
10  and  60.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  27  to  32  lines.  This  manu- 
script is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estran- 
gela of  the  vii*''  cent.,  and  contains — • 

The  second  part  of  the  first  volume  of  the 
treatise  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  on  Worship 
in  Spirit  and  in  Truth,  viz.  books  v. — viii. 
Title,  fol.  3  b  :  K'ivxsax.^.i  ^ii-i^.i  rtf'^o^^ 
A.oi.t .  Book  V.  ends,  fol.  10  b,  with  the 
passage  (Opera,  ed.  Aubert,  t.  i.,  p.  150  D) : 

KYPIA  .  ovKovp  o)?   ei'  T049  dpi,6/j,ol<;  aveyvafiev  koI 
fiera  ravra   i^rfpev  6  'kao'i  e^  Acn]pa>d.      Book  vi. 

commences,    fol.    11    a,    with    the    words 


(p.  172  B)  dvoBrjcrofjieda  yjnj^ov,  fj  ov  So/cw  ffoi  (ftpoveiv 
opda,  TO   ev  76  TOVTOts    <f)i\oKpivelv    rip-qfikvoi^  ;    In 

book  vii.,  after  fol.  60,  there  is  a  lacuna,  ex- 
tending from  p.  223  E,  laxvporepai  Be  irpo^al- 
vovaat  T^9  craXTriyyof  at  <f)wval,  to  p.  234  D, 
elprjaOac  Be  Koi  Trpo?  tiimHv  avT&v  arflxp  iravrX,  Toii? 
irovovi  t5)V  KapirStv  aov  (fxiyeaai.      Subscription, 

fol.  109  a :  r<'ikE±iax.i\:t   r^isa.xj    rds^  y\r. 

coO-J — tick-a     w*  1  -loJ^l     K'ii-ZJao     Moi.a.i 

.  K'itai  r^i.TJQat^r<'.i  r^^nQa&(<' 

After  the  doxology,  we  read  the  words : 
.  ,^r<iio  >.~^:^  "^  A^.i  .a^n  ^  A^  ol^ 

In  the  upper  part  of  the  second  column 
of  fol.  109  a,  there  is  a  note,  which  says  that 
the    book    was   the  property  of   the   lady 

Olympia :    cxasaolre'   r^\oM   rS'cfArc'  ^\»jjr-i 

iOocuimJ   k'ctAk'.i  ^^ah\x-r^i  A&   Ay,  r^^ 

•:•  ^jsar^  r<^«.■v  yicus 

In  the  lower  part  of  the  same  column, 
there  is  a  note  in  a  cursive  character,  stating 
that  it  belonged  to  a  certain  convent,  the 
name  of  which  has  been  erased,  and  that  of 
"  the    solitaries    of    r^h\  \  sa "    substituted. 

.\nT,.t  Aa  rC'^Oai  X^.i  iM».i  r<lz*.V£i  rc'T^oo^^.i 
Or^    mi:^    ,sct^\&j.l     ar^    .*  cna     K'i-iU.'i    ooi 

A  third  note,  of  still  later  date,  names  as 
its  owner    the    deacon    Sergius :  rOcsajL.T 

.  rt^iMn  |f"-V^  rr 

On  foil.  1  b  and  2  a  there  is  a  list  of  books 
and  various  articles  of  monastic  dress  and 
furniture,  apparently  lent  by  the  librarian 
and  steward  of  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Dei- 
para  to  the  monks  John  bar  Simeon,  Michael 
the  priest,  Mekim  the  priest,  and  Zachariah. 


CYRIL  OF  ALEXANDRIA. 


491 


r 

I 


:  xm  rdaiui  rCaJi:isa:t  >*i^r^  tisa.io  :  ^ 
:  .vu  jxLiacTLB  >i:»)io  :  xm  K'iordso  li-^.to 
:  :u*  jaaAfia&'v5bi.i  r^a^  :  vv'UAoK'  u.i  r^s^ 
re*  n  t,CLA     :  ."tj»     >-.i-ar^    »i-20."t     KlssivA 

A^r^.1.1  rds^  :  :uw  .ncuK*.!  r^s^  :  x-*» 
.MCLUJAaK'.-l  Kla^  :  f^iSaVQ  .Tu  KUmA^ 
^ct^ir^.l  r^siuk  :  :u*  K'^cui^.i  r^aiv&  :  .'u* 
r^s^  :  :u<  r<'i\J.r^  KlarCi  r^tn^  :  .tm 
r^aiuk  :  om  rc'^oiS^.i  r«^&v&  :  Om  Aac^vu.! 
rtL=3iu9L  :  .-um  rt'i'w  "w.!  .jQ  n  ^.  >i-sa.i 
:  (^.tm   r^iNT.rt'.i   t^'^o^sJ    :  riM    .X0CUAaJ^r<'.i 

JlMfl&>r«'      >i:M.l     rtls^V^     :  .14*     T^JJkAx..!     f<^i\^ 

:  .iM  uanuooo*  >T=a.t  rda^  :  .tt*  rc'i.Mraa.i 
:  .iM  K'lv.u^^.i  rds^  :  :vM  »,_g^\y°>i.i.t  r^s^ 
^ooo.l  :  A*oi  .1  1  -).i  rC'^T'an  t,A\.i  rtLaix_9k 
r^aa^  :  .^  ir^Tui.i  K'iuioH.^  .^o^  .  A  :  i^iiirai 
rdaj.!  r<'M°>  ^o4»o  :  ."vu  (i.  e.  r^ajrc'."!)  rd:^.i 
.n    i<lS9'ii^o   :  .a  f<'&\A\^a\j.i   rf'M<\o  :  .-uj 

X-u  rtlM.l  r<^*gl\yCir»cd\o  K'.Tu  r^li.-Us.i  iuc^^O 

t    :  reA\i-^.i    r<^-ii\^o   :  o   :  r^x«iJ.i    rd^Wa 

r^laA^Q     :  ."Um     r^x«iJ.T     rcd^.TAu.i     r^'iuXiio 

(^U30iA2k,.l  ^Aqoo  .  r<^it\^ca3  h\^r^a  (?)  r^uasa 
Klao-i-^o  :  .iM  r<^\°>.i-no  :  -\^  :  r^ti-^.i 
rc'ixij.sao  :  .=>  r^.to  <N  ir.o  :  .^  :  redti^.i 
f<h\xJA^a  •:•  t<''icu  ^i^o  :  .ia>  r^ti^.i 
(?)  :  K'iaAus.i  :  .\^:  r^HJoto  :  m  :  r^'io^.i 
r^ifi^  :  a  :  rCyt^-^a  :  r^hsjosaojio  :  .-u*  r^ia^ir^ 
r^h\JLsAh\a  :  .a  K'Viorc'o  :  J^  :  rd.^x.cix.o 
Kd*xjjsao    :  ."u*     r^flsTAo    :  .a    (?)   r^\^i.\s 


:  xu  cna  r^aA^o  cnsa^  ptd^.xxsoo  r<:»l»xao 

^rt^.l    ijftnvi    tTM.l    rtlsAv^    KCZkXa  ^a^iasart' 
:  .a     rdziJLA.i     K'AuaJl&O    :  >i     :  K'isuaa     cna 


rd!a^    ^in*ar<'  .-u^    ^r^ 


30^o  .'  PC'ior^flD 
•:•  ^AAanani°>K'.'i 

[Add.  17,151.] 


DCXX. 

Vellum,  about  10^  in.  by  8f ,  consisting  of 
104  leaves  (Add.  12,166,  foil.  155—258), 
some  of  which  are  much  stained  and  soiled. 
The  quires,  11  in  number,  are  signed  with 
both  letters  and  arithmetical  figures.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  3  columns,  of  from  27 
to  34  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
good,  regular  Estrangela,  and  dated  A.  Gr. 
864,  A.D.  553.     It  contains— 

The  third  part  of  the  treatise  of  Cyril  of 
Alexandria  on  Worship  in  Spirit  and  in 
Truth,  comprising  books  ix. — xii.  See  Opera, 
ed.  Aubert,  t.  i.,  pp.  287—450.    Title,  fol. 

155   b  :    QooLicus   r<Xao!\^.t   K"^^.-!   r^a^x.^ 

On  fol.  258  a,  after  the  doxology,  we  read 
the  following  note,  giving  the  date  and 
stating  that  the  volume  was  written  at 
Edessa,  at  the  expense  of  the  deacon  Thomas 
of  Zemarta  Castra.  >."un  r^v&o.i  rc'ocoj 
Klz.A.T.ao  f<j-u  ca.Moio  en  »  «  t  *no  rfcnAt^ 
t^i^tw  n    K'itiaQt    ^.1    r^SQOr^^    «<JLSa.xA 

rOi^cuA    rdJCD    r^^ix^   .1  n  \  o    .^.a-u^K'.T 
3  B  2 


492 


THEOLOGY. 


oca    i^'ciAk'.'I     .  tCDOJlMi    r^stoo_rlo    cnT<M.i 
.  .x.a   tcncL^CLXJ   .1  -i  ^^  o    .^Su*^r<'  cnA\\\'Ta.-t 

»«^  K'iu^.TSa  >coior<' 

Below  this  a  monk,  residing  in  the  village 

of  rd^\A,  has  written  :  r^sx^'i  .1 1  v   r^coAr^ 

o^r^.l    K'.v\iaA>   (<ica    .a^vm    r<^i\^M    A^ 

(sic)    .j<^r^vl    K'^i.n^    >_tjis    r^Liso\ 

At  the  top  of  the  page,  in  a  current  hand 
of  the  x***  cent.,  there  is  written :  ,cao^r^ 
r^i-t.t.l  (sic)  .J39oJL>.iCUa.i  r^-lca  T^.=3iu& 
A^  rurtf*  .  •A^uDLfloK'.i  K'jj.T.'Ba-n.l  rdx^'-icifloi 
col  .\i\t.  ru  »qp.i  K'Au^.  t<x^r^s>  Art  .1  ^ 
r^^vu  ^  Ttiu  [osj^cA  re'ocal.i  r^cnlrtf'  ^ 
(<lSQiu  r^AM^t  vi^.o  [jajisasa   .j^    .  ^xm't* 

V  »crJOav»i<' 
[Add.  12,166,  foU.  155—258.] 

DOXXI. 

Vellum,  about  7|  in.  by  5,  consisting  of 
115  leaves,  one  of  which,  fol.  113,  is  much 
torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were 
originally  13  in  number,  but  the  first  is  now 
lost.  There  are  from  24  to  32  lines  in  each 
page.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  good, 
regular  hand  of  the  earlier  part  of  the  ix"" 
cent.,  and  contains — 

Part  of  the  treatise  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria 
on  Worship  in  Spirit  and  in  Truth,  r^&uLdix.^.i 
jjoi.i ,  viz.  books  xiv. — xvii.  See  Opera,  ed. 
Aubert,  t.  i.,  p.  479.  The  text  commences 
with  the  words  .  rc'AulsiJsiX  a\j^AoA  ja.ti.t , 
corresponding  to  the  Greek  koI  ■n-p6<;  ye  rb  Mv 
rwv  a/ieivovmv  e^leadat,,  p.  492  B.  Subscription, 
fol.  115  a :  pi'^uiwrs'  r<'i\o^&  ^ixASol  7A1, 


<'  jaoeuuieia  rdx*.'u>.i  f^^jcii 

The  original  colophon  on  the  same  page 
has  been  erased,  and  over  it  is  written  a 
note  in  the  hand  of  the  abbat  Moses  of 
Nisibis,  stating  that  this  was  one  of  the 
volumes  brought  by  him  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara,  A.D.  932. 

[Add.  14,554.] 


DCXXII. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
20  leaves  or  two  quires,  signed  ^  and  ,. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  33  to  38  Hues.  The  writing  is  an 
elegant  Estrangela  of  the  vii'^  or  viii*  cent. 
It  contains — 

"Works  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria ;  viz. 

1.  The  latter  portion  of  the  ninth  dialogue 
against  Hermias,  entitled  "  Quod  unus  sit 
Christus,"  from  the  passage  (Opera,  ed. 
Aubert,  t.  v.,  pars  1,  p.  752  E)  eva  Be  km,  tow 

avTOV  ovra  yivcocrKcov,  xal  eK  ©eov  Trar/jo?  \6yov,  k.t.\., 

to  the  end.     Subscription,  fol.  17  a :    yAx. 
.  r<^MiT-a  oeo  :v»»s  »cb  Ai.."i  K'-isarelsa 

2.  The  "Explanatio  xii.  Capitum,"  ^ah\ 
09Q  *   »ia-D   r<'  T  ».'V-D.i   caA_*.i   ioo-^i^  t^Ljc^'i 

...oeonjcoAo  (see  Opera,  ed.  Aubert,  t.  vi., 

p.   146),  from  the  beginning  to  the   sixth 
anathema  (p.  152,  C). 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  18  a  we  find  the 
following  note,  referring  to  Cyril's  principal 
opponents,  Andrew  of  Samosata,  Alexander 
of  Mabug,  and  Theodoret  of  Cyrus .  ol  .li-  Am-^ 
T^lr.A.'Ui  .\-incu  a*ai  no  ^-lAcn  rc'r^A.^JLa  ^.1 
Qooi.TJQiuArc'o  .\ti*71t  .1  p^r<''i.TJr<'  .  a>ol>icva 
r^JooAo  .  oooian.i  t<i^io.ip«'A<o  .  -\^->~n^ 
rC'Qo.^o.i^'lK'  .  r^JO.T-LjaJL^.A.i  ,ci3  QoQ.ioaJOtt 
ocb  oocUl>-ioxA  rCx  -i  n  •gs.i   .  rCi.MK'o   .  iv2ii4j^ 


NILUS.— DIONySIUS  THE  AREOPAGITE. 


f<l^^'io.'i(<'^   K*.  \.t  T.'i   ^iuir^  (sic)   orxlajol.i 

These  two  quires  were  at  one  time  used  to 
make  good  the  defect  in  Add.  17,149,  after 
fol.  63.  This  appears  from  the  words  tcaosol^ 
K'ia:^  ,  the  one  of  which  is  written  on  the 
lower  margin  of  Add.  17,149,  fol.  63  b,  and 
the  other  on  the  lower  margin  of  Add.  17,150, 
fol.  1  a.  Hence,  too,  the  erasure  of  the  last 
two  lines  in  Add.  17,149,  fol.  63  b. 

[Add.  17,150.] 

DCXXIII. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  6  in.  by  4|,  both  much 
soUed  and  torn.  The  writing  is  a  good, 
current  hand  of  the  x"*  cent.,  with  from  22 
to  24  lines  in  each  page.    They  contain — 

Two  portions  of  the  discourse  of  Nilus 
(see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  1,  p.  48) 
on  virtuous  conduct,  j»a\ii\  i  i  •wk'.i  r^aijt. 
r<'i^a'ii^-&.sa;l  rt'H-ao.i  A_^  r^.i.i  .m  ■ ,  begin- 
ning:    OK"  p<'A<cv_.i_..i(."i)    r^\  uNcua    ^\si 

K'oorUMl  r^i-s.-t^oA   ooA  ii.it  r^ll^^rc'na  r^urC 


•^ 


JCQ 


The  writing  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf 
is  almost  illegible. 

[Add.  17,215,  foU.  28,  29.] 


DCXXIY. 

Eight  vellum  leaves,  about  6|  in.  by  4^. 
The  writing  is  a  good,  current  hand  of  the 
X*  cent.,  with  from  21  to  26  lines  in  each 
page.  They  contain  part  of  the  treatise 
of  Nilus  on  virtuous  conduct,  beginning: 


493 

These  leaves  seem  to  belong  to  the  same 
manuscript  as  Add.  17,215,  foil.  28  and  29 
(no.  DCXXIII),  the  lacuna  between  which 
is  precisely  filled  up  by  them. 

[Add.  14,523,  foU.  49—56.] 

DCXXV. 

0 

Vellum,  about  lOf  in.  by  7f ,  consisting  of 
177  leaves,  one  of  which  (fol.  29)  is  much 
stained  and  torn.  The  quires  are  signed  with 
letters.  Prom  fol.  91  b  to  the  end,  the  pages 
are  divided  into  two  columns.  There  are 
from  30  to  35  lines  in  each  full  page  or 
column.  The  writing  of  the  text  is  a  fine 
regular  Estrangela,  but  the  notes  are  in 
a  smaller,  cursive  character.  Leaves  are 
wanting  after  foil.  31,  32,  and  33.  This 
volume  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1115,  A.D.  804,  and 
contains — 

The  works  commonly,  though  errone- 
ously, ascribed  to  Dionysius  the  Areopagite, 
with  an  introduction  and  notes  by  Phocas 
bar  Sergius,  of  Edessa,*  and  other  writers. 
Title,  fol.   1  b:    .^cct^    .^.i^.i   cnl^jj   1^ 

.li-i\,.i  r<dL:njsa  lioz.  ^rdsa.xja  .  ooj^^r^.i 
w^nT  CVA  A^q  rtliCDioK'  Qox^ioo  is  r^aci^ 
K'ocn  jLi — &_x.r<'.i  K*  I  \a— iioo.i  K'icoo— )o 
r^A^'.i    ^.1    ocb    .  QocuoocUi.i.i    rC'^CXJ-aivxsiX 

.   OOO^^   QSCUlPtf'.l 

From  the  introduction  of  Phocas  it  ap- 
pears that  the  translation  of  these  works  into 
Syriac  was  executed  by  the  famous  physician 


•  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.,  p.  468.  He  flour- 
ished in  the  eighth  cent.,  as  appears  from  his  mentiou  o£ 
Athanasius  II.,  and  Jacob  of  EJessa. 


494 


THEOLOGY. 


r^oj.  K'i'ita.i  vyr<'.i  »d3 


(apxiarpoi)   Sergius    of  Ras'ain,*  fol.  1  b : 

f^z*.lB.i  .  ^.■uk'  ^ru.l  r^.ien  •^Xin\  -Aio.^  - 
f^x^r^  .  QoA^L  cocuir^  ^.i  am  Qo<uooca«.t 
r^Axi   (2a  K'i*^  r<:ist    ^aa  A»oen   t^n  t  °>*bi.i 

icna   ootA^IK'o  r<*Ti  to    ooa^^qo    K'iiaxsao 

coh\euaAr^a  iu^ 

The  scholia  are  in  great  part  a  translation 
of  the  TrapaOia-ei';  of  Joannes  Scholasticus  of 
t*-*»  5  cJ^ »  °^  ScythopoKs,  fol.  2a:  ^.i  .-i^ 
pCi^-a^a     (.sa.T     :  i^isflfVs     r^sa     vyr^    rdx.cn 

K'^oliA^  ^  :  ^..ocas  ^oa^ncnil  ^oAs^  ,»^  A< 

pa  ja^^:t  :  iisaK'.i  r^x^xa  rd^^  re^joo 
KLiloiiao  ^.1  ons  ^r^  :  rdiuicu  r«^A»-i.A;v-^ 
jiQiL^.i  ^cn  rdlrsa.i  K'orx^^nit  K'Hcncu  ivA&OK' 
(sic)  ^x:a^l  .isardbal  ^.TSar^.i  VYrC,-enVADQ> 
rtLiv&o.vl    K'CLi.    .  PC*  H,-aax.    --.iA^    jt_ir^ 

•  ( y  I  •^    ^.1    r^Aui^.i.2a    ^JSQ     :  KlJSULa    >_>.i 

fc..ocn_\  »^_ocoffia  n  T  °>  *fl  1  .  rtfjco  vwK's 
.  r^j-iooflA  rd^cu  rtflUEA  ^  .  rdiAoJioA 
ca.3  oVM-^JLtV.!  ^A>ru  Ap^  ^.i  ^..ooaStt^ 
r^ocn    r^A.i     .   ^n^.x^.i     qol^^qo.i    rtiajLCLAa 


•  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  315,  323;  and 
t.  iii.,  pars  1,  p.  87. 


On  Syriac  translations  from  the  Greek, 
and  on  his  own  method,  Phocas  makes  the 
following  observations,  fol.  2  a:  r^  .  pC:icdo 
(jAco  v\»t^x^  OitovuAcaXi  (»  vyp^*  r^aco 
:  o\i^^aSKL^  oeb.i  cpi\a..ii\  opC  :  rdir^  .A^ 
OfV.-i  .  iuK'itcnl  r^eu>rV.l  r<dr^  .  rCoco^  t<l\ 
^.-vsaA^ao  :  f^luiooo  rdxxl  >^  AuJjAvsa  t^ 
:  ^Ji^rc'Axsa.'i  ^Atrc*  >cdcuA&qclj.i  -\  «v  tV  ^~n 
cnisa  :u&  Kll.1  :  cniOuSaX  v^o:t  vvo.va  m.-nus. 
T^rdni.l  vyK'o  r^^oiaix^'sa.i  m.^jsax.  lieuui 
cn^ioca  r^ocn  ^cn.^  :  rd«.S)9.Ta  '*^^\»^  ^ 
T<^:i  :  r<d.»i.i  rt'-ioA^ao  r^&xojjoa-^js  t^oi-a.i 
vyK*  in^  orV  .  ^coi^va  col  jjL&iuu  r<lii^CL* 
r^oco     pclA.i     X^n     Are'i     .  '»!     K'ia^Qiifia:! 

rdJ-rl  ^.1  rc^ixjco^.i  re's  en  rc'^cuLsaor^s 
^J^oAvz^sn  .TA.T  rdaa.T:^  .  rdis\  om-s  r^ucu 
>±ajjl  rdjiur^  >cnaiaoJL30  .  ndi=s\  r^acp 
rd3t*."WD.t  relive  re*  .  fVocn  r«'Auk=n  rdiiaj^ 
rtlAv^i  \  °>  *  ooo-iQo-i^rt'  .  pd_a_i_£L^o 
rd-^a-nQr>  i  o\r^  ,aQ  n  s  lO  .  t> .  «w <■>  . \  » .^.^ 
encdiu  ,._ocnA^an.ao(ta."i  «,_ajen  .  ;en'ior<'.i 
reiiva  ooojo   .  nsl^-so.i  vyK*  K'.ten   rdjiiordL 

>-Si.  .  nSlJ*"iA\CL2a  r<'"ir<la  c\.iAor<'  »..ooQ.aiU 
.  ^^ctujso.u.i  r^casaJLaa  rtiA  .ao^  r^*i.»»t<' 
.  rfa\oxs»ar^  v^^cnihvsia  r^ji\sah\sa  ^x*eoa 
cna\oo\->ov.M    ^JM     ^.^oenwoV  i  <\ »  n    t-aJLa^ao 

After  some  farther  explanations  regarding 
the  arrangement  of  the  scholia,  Phocas  con- 
cludes his  own  preface  with  the  following 
words,  introducing  two  lengthy  extracts  from 


*  Athanasius  II. ;   see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient,  t.  ii., 
p.  335. 


DIONYSIUS  THE  AEEOPAGITE. 


496 


the  prefaces  of  the  above-mentioned  John  of 
Scythopolis  and  of  George,  also  of  Scytho- 
polis,  a  priest  of  the  Great  Church  of  Con- 
stantinople, in  defence  of  the  authenticity  of 


these  works,  fol.  2  b :  iiia 


jaai 


dvaac 


.soil    coi^a     .  (<'i\OXaivASQ.i     mL.i 


^Al^o    r<*°>M    ^T  i  -1.1    ooxsa    rdjiuK*   .xsrt'.i 
.  r<*Ti  TO  »\ior^\^r^MLsaz. 

.  di*h\^T^  cUJSi.'ii  r^sola.i  K'.ica  r^iN^Ti^^ 
ma.i  rtlAa^Go  .^r^*  .  ^..om^iuK'.i  ami  .   FoL 

2  J.  The  original  Greek  may  be  found, 
imder  the  name  of  Maximus,  in  the  works 
of  Dionysius,  edited  by  Lansselius  and  Corde- 
rius,  Venet.  1755 — 56,  t.  ii.,  pp.  ix. — xiii.,  as 

far  as  ou?  Tea>?  eh  Ta<i  ifrnf  iXdeiP  a-v/x^i^rjKe  yelpai;, 

or  in  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t,  iv.,  coll.  15 — 21. 

.  Qocuooox*.!  r^\  "icC^.i  ^cn  rC'^OAaivii.sq.i 
■  *•-■     ^      ^c^o^r<'o     .*    QaAa&Xj2[^JL2i^Q90_a.i 

K'^coiaix&sa    AcC^Jsa    .  tVni^QalQAOo   ^cui 

Qo<V.'ir<^i.i.\,°>K'.l     Qn  i\'ico     p3    .zJrtf'.l    r^rf 

^..aam    ^.ao    i<lS'i->*r^.-io    .  riJp^   i-san:'  'VSOK' 

^is,..T.  rell.io  v^hw'if  .     Eol.  4  &. 

This  apology  contains  extracts,  fol.  5  a, 
from  a  letter  of  Dionysius,  bishop  of  Alex- 
andria, to  Xystus,  pope  of  Rome,  in  which 


the  testimony  of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite  is 
used :  .  r^i.'uoo^K'.i  Kl&oiattu&r^  tt>oucDekx.i.t 
.  reCsnoi.i  r^^a  Q9a\^a0OQa.&  iioA.i  r<'A«i\r<'  pa 

Each  of  the  works  of  Dionysius  the  Areo- 
pagite is  preceded  by  an  index  of  chapters, 

0  

TTfi  oipavia^  UpapxuKs,  in  15  chapters.   Eol.  8  a, 

2.   rC'iuAJ^.T^.  K'^cacn^   ^OLXci   A.X. ,  irepl 

•7^9    ^eKKKria-iaoTiinji    iepap')(la^,    VO.     7    chapters. 

Eol.  38  a. 

8.  r^^Gixlr^  (^cnJsQCLZ.  .i  s,  ,  irepl  Oeuov  ovo- 
fMTOiv,  in  13  chapters.    Eol.  79  a. 

«^9  6eo\oyia<;,  in  5  chapters.    Eol.  151  b. 

5.  The  ten  Epistles,  k'A\«»>\mt-w  «<'A»T^r^ 
Hoo-:^  .    Eol.  156  a. 

At  the  end  of  the  last  epistle,  fol.  172  b, 
after  a  doxology  and  table  of  contents,  we 
read  the  following  note,  giving  the  date  of 
the  manuscript  and  the  name  of  the  scribe, 
George  the  deacon.     kUco  reiaixj^  ^jAAvi-r^ 

^^^^  .  —  COS  ^ioi<fc-i  ^ftiii  Miafda  rd^cu.i 
■**'*^-V«v     ■j«hi-»'tr'i-'     *-.^^     w*  »iT*w     j^ox* 

On  fol.  173  a  there  is  another  note  by  the 
commentator,  Ehocas  of  Edessa,  stating  that 
he  finished  and  copied  out  this  work  in  the 
space  of  a  year,  without  help  of  any  kind 

from  any  person.   r<*i\,i>o  r<'i*^  pdacia  rains' 

K'AoBTSoisa     r<'A\CuAvAA\.i     rCiiiiWlA    ^isiA 

vyK*!    ,m    cnA    re^SAutirtO    A&    ^    ^.1.1.^90 

,m    ^t<i    am     .   >l..i    T^JCD    r<\*yi'fc     .  ra^J* 

Kdrtf"   .  crA  AurC  rci\   ciLs   ri'i^assiA  rd-ox..! 

■\.\-aa.i   am    .  i^^  «<^   >^»'"«   f<*^  ' »»   <-^  ^"^ 


496  .  THEOLOGY. 


nil 


o  .mitw 


^Va    r^    .  .zir^  ^    ^i.T^^r^  rdX 


.  cnL>.-i     r^^oJkHoio     .  t^^nTCt^^     caax.c\&.i 
1^..!  ^^.ocnrHYi^a.io   .  r^al  A^.i  ^_ocn2^iflo.io 

^aS9r<'  cn^CUr^.i   r<lL>.-i   )aOa2 

Then  follows  the  narrative  of  Dionysius 
the  Areopagite,  concerning  the  vision  which 
he  saw  at  Heliopolis  in  Egypt  (see  Add. 
14,64)5,  no.  3),  beginning,  fol.  173  a :  ^c\h\ 


.  .i-o   .  T<'.i«^slx..i  Kll^cukirell  rtfuisi    r^aeon:'.! 

On  fol.  176  6  is  a  note  in  the  handwriting 
of  the  scribe  George,  from  which  it  appears 
that  this  volume  was  written  for  John  and 
Elisha,  the  sons  of  one  Mahir  of  Tagrit,  at 
the  expense  of  their  father,    cluqo  cCL&jj^r«' 

r<l.'i..1  .ST  i\r^a  j3axUr<'cur<'  KlJcn  r^^^V 
en  1  •WO  cn-s.i  oeb  .•  r^j'i-JjK'.iCV  ^.^ocaA-».i 
r^LxZi^    ^    A£    ^     :   ^rsli.    Au*p<^  \  i  ^u 


Jl^.    r<'i\aA^.i 


oca 


1^.0 


cm    Av.p^   r^'id^.t    A<oii°>T.i 


r^a&XAd    »0^|.^J1.1    ,'  <^<v»    ivL^   .^rc" 


\cnJU.i 


rOcnX   r^\M.i    ocb    ^rt*.!   ^t\>^A<    .iSkO    .•  rdJcn 


Another  note  on  the  same  page,  of  some- 
what later  date,  states  that  this  volume  was 
purchased  by  three  brothers,  the  priest  Taba, 
BasU,  bishop  of  Bagdad,*  and  Paul,  and 
their  sister's  son  the  priest  Mark,  who  gave 
it  and  other  books  in  a  present  (pcAx^ioa) 
to  the  convent  of  Mar  .John  of  jao^.-iioja  at 
Dara.  This  note  was  written  by  one  Timothy, 
probably  abbat  or  librarian  of  the  said  con- 
vent. .  UisCUfiocu^i.i  r^jaiuA  COaa  a\'\uhyr^ 
.1.1^.1  .Cffi°>p^  allutordao  rt'r  i  to  r<l*i>.-l  r<*-i\y 
pc't  I  T  n  rcl*i»:i  j»An\saa  .  rclijr^  .xoala^o 
.  t<'r<*i  \t]r)  r<'\  s  \ 'n  t-)  .  ^..ocnJU.i  r^hut  i-a 
rdl.iooo^o  .  »_ocn.=QOJLo.i  r^i^oA.i  vyK* 
rdJl^OoXo  .  ^..ocoAxT  <\i.i  rdxfiocuiAo  K'ii^x. 
.  ^i.s\J\.i  ^A^K*.!  r^Ujjo'i  r^  i.u.i  re*  >  i  "^cno 
rdx.^j-3    ^ji  i\io    ^^«^^nl^tJ    .i^o    ^..ooninj'^o 

jaoi.iias.'i  ^IjjOj  >i:sai  ^..OonlL^i  r<*ii-<Vo  rdai 

r«ll'iMr^o   r<:=3^   Kllcnl    K'iukicia    .  r<''ir<'.l."l 

.^.ooaJt.icnO^.     ^.1    ^lAcn     .  r^* ^ °>  <  ••q.i    r<lx^i 

az.i^  oQjacut  A^'w.i  ocb  pc'colrc'.i  •:•  ^a^^.-uioa 

r^-XjJUttSn  «^_ocnl  K'ooxJ  ocn    .  CL=3cri<o  OJAZ.O 

joor^Avyi  i\^^   ry*  i^  iiO  r^\%  >**g3   Aj^o    .  .X.O 

.  >j33r<'  r<''giu'i  ^..oocni    .  JLvflo.i 

On  fol.  177  «  there  is  a  third  note,  record- 
ing that  this  book  belonged  to  a  priest 
named  George,  who  had  it  in  a  present  from 
the  niece  of  the  deceased  Abraham,  patriarch 
of  Egypt.  As  Ephraim  or  Abraham,  patriarch 
of  Alexandria,  was  consecrated  A.D.  977,  and 
died  between  three  and  four  years  after  (see 
Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  479;  Re- 
naudot,  Hist.  Patr.  Alexandr.  Jacob.,  p.  366), 


*  Probably  Lazarus  bar  Sabta,  or  Philoxenus,  who  was 
deposed  A.  Gr.  1140,  A.D.  829.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  ii.,  pp.  123,  346  ;  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  1571. 


DIONYSIUS  THE  AREOPAGITE. 


497 


this  note  was  probably  written  about  A.D. 
982  or  983.  relieo  rd-siu^  ^.i  ,cDoi\-.(^ 
r<L>V>.-10  r^r  »  t  n  .flri  i  \ior^\j  jtoCU£0OX>.'l.<l 
"pmx^r^  >i.sa.l  rC^UM  ^i^  coA  cd^uL-^x..! 
^o.:^  call  CD  O^..!  ocn  ^i^SQ.i  r<l&ir<L»i!^Kl& 
tCDoi^aA  .ica.^^0   cn.3   (^im.i  vyr<'  r^JL^Ha 

Lastly,  on  fol.  176  a,  there  is  a  note,  dated 
A.  Gr.  1505,  A.D.  1194,  from  which  we 
learn  that  this  volume  and  about  a  hundred 
others  were  repaired  and  bound  by  a  certain 
monk  (name  erased),  who  came  to  the 
desert  of  Scete  in  that  year,    ^r^.i  r^h\iJLs 

K'n-31  *«  -1.1    K'.ien    r^i->.vA    re'ixr*'   coi — x.a 

r^rdi^^  tcnoiiiM  )a^.  .tm  r<l>T>.i  .fti  i\yinOr»if<'.i 

SO 

KLa.tv-s     rc'O-x.     rcLicn     ix*  °>K  i     >cna''i-=io.'|.r) 

fCnol^  Anr.  rdssi  pc*\*?nv  .t.^  rt*n^  r^i^o.-u 

rCr<l&^b    r^jaiu^    ^cn.i    rdiaO^O    rc'^.ICUxa 

itLk.     ^     .   g  s\y^  oAsrcta    oocn     .n  m  °>A<r<'.i 

^.1    oqp      .  rtUiK*.!    K'Av  T*w  T.A\0     r<'^CUx>iv^. 

icno.-v^'r^.l    rc'\*giv    ^    ^TS9r<'.i    rCluK'   r<L)co 

rt'r^SQ    vyr^a    t^^\jioCL»t  r^orA    i^'ocd   yitjisa 


rc'r^L\o_fio     ^ 


l.l  -1  •:qo 


I  nflri  °>  rq.i     rtLa^ 


r<'Vflor<'o     •^  «   "^  -"^     rdzJO.^ 

^aLk*    ^    JUK"    »-wi>r<'    r^    K'oco     .1 

^     ^lAcno     .    icnOj.i  -1  sl.l    K'ixr^    r^L&icnA.i 

.sh\^h\r^  r^}ux^~  r£xii  A^i^ r^^^'ioflD 

r^.icn-flo     rti'oaArCo     K'.1(\.&     r^io     »cnQ  *   \ 

.  K'ocal 

[Add.  12,151.] 

DCXXYI. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  7,  consisting  of 
195  leaves,  a  few  of  which,  at  the  beginning 


and  end,  are  slightly  stained  and  torn.  The 
quires  are  signed  with  letters.  Each  page 
is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  27  to 
32  lines.  The  writing  is  good  and  regular, 
the  notes  being  in  a  smaller  and  more  cursive 
character.  Eol.  88  is  in  a  different  hand, 
having  been  added  at  a  somewhat  later 
period  to  supply  the  place  of  a  lost  leaf; 
and  fol.  1,  which  is  much  mutilated,  is  of 


paper,    of  the   xii""    or 


xiii"" 


cent.     This 


volume  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1148,  A.D.  837,  and 
contains — 

I.  The  works  of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite, 
with  the  prefaces  and  notes  of  Phocas  of 
Edessa,  Joannes  Scholasticus  and  George  of 
Scythopolis,  as  in  Add.  12,151. 

1.  The  prefaces.    Pol.  1  b. 

2.  On  the  Celestial  Hierarchy.    Fol.  8  b. 
After  the  table  of  chapters,  there  is  added, 

in  a  different  hand,  a  brief  introduction,  fol. 
9  a,  with  the  title :  r<^^  )a.Ta.i  ..ojsooK'ia 

3.  On  the  Ecclesiastical  Hierarchy.  Fol. 
43  6. 

4.  On  the  Divine  Names.    Fol.  91  a. 

5.  On  Mystical  Theology.    Fol.  172  b. 

6.  The  Epistles.    Fol.  177  a. 

On  fol.  193  b,  after  the  short  index  of  con- 
tents, there  is  a  note,  stating  that  this 
manuscript    was    written    by    the    deacon 

Addai,    from    Amid  :    r<£x.S)i.»txsa    r^enuAre* 

1   •  '■nme'      ^.10     ^u^      ri'y  T*il1T*W      /   rdUiSUkr^O 

t<'.t'i'as\  Ar^a  .  ckA  r^auta  .  .a^.i  r^ivL>.%2a 

KlLsal'cnsa   oaL.<i 
\^s  .OiSi^x.  osnxst 


r^ttjsax. 


^o^i^ia.l    ^ 


v^x^x-oa  %f\i\\x»  i\o\ 


Then  follows  the  concluding  note  of 
Phocas,  as  given  in  the  description  of  Add. 
12,151,  with  a  few  trifling  variants. 

On  fol.  194  a  there  is  a  long  note,  jfrom 
which    we    learn    that    this    manuscript, 
with  the  works  of  Gregory  Nazianzen  in  two 
3s 


498 


THEOLOGY. 


volumes,  was  written  for  a  monk-  named 
George,  a  native  of  the  village  called  Kephar- 
Hun,  near  Edessa.  These  books  were  trans- 
cribed in  the  year  of  the  Greeks  1148,  A.D. 
837,  at  the  village  of  Turlaha,  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Antioch,  in  the  district  of  Beth- 
Maiya,  near  the  convent  of  Pesilta  (or  the 
Quarry),  during  the  time  when  Dionysius* 
was  patriarch  of  Antioch  and  Joseph!  of 
Alexandria,  and  when  "  our  master  of  the 
dogma.  Mar  Benjamin,  was  living  in  retire- 
ment in  the  great  monastery  of  Tell-'ada  (or 
Teleda),  which  is  situated  in  the  province  of 
Antioch,  he  and  the  school  that  was  with 
him    and    in    his   presence."     K'i— a— »r^-A 

:  ,cnocn!\^i     rc'm-nfti.o     tCDAsOM:!     r^ixoo-w 

\  o>.,'.A>>^  :  i.-i  \^-^  r^\yi°>ino  cnjsaftiijs 
r«Lz_>:t-jo.i     KlJen     r^LaAuJLA     coA     .n^\-&o 

.  r^iuKto  p^r^  isar^  rdiSa.vn    :  jaoO^^^cAoK'A* 

^_^*,vaA  fSO  .  PC'Aso.i  i\i-io  ^  r<^Or»l\ni 
.^\  \\n-r-,  K^^.1  ••  rdiisa^axsan  K'iuija 
rdaoajaor^^i  am  .re'iv^'iafia  k'Aoj.i.w  ico'iapi'.i 
ocp  "pMhx  ."U>>  .  rCytt»%r^  r^i^ar^sa  .  rd^i-.i 
r^  .  ptflA^  ►»  icasal  oA  pC'oenl  ^AK'.T  :  crA 
Ack&Kli    f<lo    .  tCoa'iM-i   ...ooru-sq    :im     ^M 


•  Dionysius  I.  Tell-mahraya.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Orient.,  t.  ii.,  p.  344  ;  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col. 
1372. 

t  See  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  466  ;  Eenaudot, 
Hist.  Pair.  Alexandr.  Jacob.,  p.  277. 


rdl  e»A  ,cocu&v^A)    rtds    '.  AiA  ^    ^eoSax»>.1 
.  iurcl4rd^    rdA    ^VJ-I   M\sai  r^o  .  AurdA'o 


_ah^r^    ^^XAJLsa  x^   .  ^'vi.-'i 


003.1 


^S3  cn.saxSQ.'l  p^orA  .  ruiM  vyf^.1  (VA\A"tft30 
rdz*.i-o  caiai.  ^V*"t  oos  ^.i  K'ciAt^  .  ALl 
.  r«^cv&vaA  rCcfAr^  crA  rtlfiiuU  .  Jt-o  .^^ 
^AifitrC  •:•  ^asor^a  ^ri"  .  p^=4\a.i  cnisalo 
^»vs»ir<'a  r^rtflsjo  ^r^  Aux.  p^co  reCaAvSk 
^AAAui  .  rducu.i  pdixiJW  v^K*  .  r«li_soA\o 
>5J3  .aiv^Axp^  .  p^Avai  ^a*  .  p^»»v»  «JjV»».3 
r^ioAs  KlnAvll  K'AuT-a  r^erAitV^  Aijwoo 
:  relj-so     ^  •  -■1     tv'-n  i  \  n  -t  :  r^-t-^o-iy^r^x 

.  «i»oi\&.i  p^&jjlAx.  r^Afloi<\&:i  jaoiSjLAoajeu.i 
*r^i.aak  s-^  .  pd.i.'W-na^K'.i  .SLxioaJi  >VMo 
(<'A\.31  r<'T.*.t-3  K'ocD  lis,  rc'Axo.aAioAx.'i 
:  rd^ACLA-lK'.l  K'iOATD  COTD  r^aAu'.l  :  r^.l-^Ax.l 
ensi^s  p^OAJ»r^o  .  ^j'wo-i  ,\^a  r£sa\a^:\  ^^ 

.  icoasnx^ria 
II.  A  fragment  of  a  history  of  Rome, 
ascribed  to  a  historian  named  Diodes, 
^<^.«v..  j»cLAn.>»5  pc'A\cuss4\iso  .  Doubtless 
Diodes  Peparethius  (de  Urbium  Originibus) 
is  meant,  whoin  Eabius  Pictor,  the  oldest 
Eoman  annalist,  is  said  (Plutarch,  Eom.  3,  8) 
to  have  followed  in  many  points.  Such 
phrases,  however,  as  >=ncua.i  rdijtA.i  rd^o^ 
-\\ow  and  h\SL,  >ii3  ps  :u»  «<'i.a^show  that 
the  Syrian  translator  must  have  taken  some 
liberties  with  the  Greek  text.  This  fragment 


p     y  O     V 

*  (^JL.OA  ,  not  f^JUfta  ,  as  in  Michaelis'  edition  of 
Castell's  Lexicon  Syriacum,  p.  88.  In  the  alphabetically 
ai-ranged   Syriac-Arabic    lexicon,   Add.    7203,   we    find: 


.(readjj^l^)jA*j  ^^jCjl  r^x.a& 


DIONYSIUS  THE  AEEOPAGITE. 


has  been  edited  by  Dr.  de  Lagarde  in  bis  Ana- 
lecta  Syriaea,  pp.  201 — 205*  (see  also  bis 
Commentatio  de  Geoponicon  versione  Syriaea, 
Leipzig,  1855,  p.  21),  and  translated  by  B.  H. 
Cowper  in  his  Syriac  Miscellanies,  London, 
1861,  p.  48.t 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  2  a  is  a  note,  now  in 

part    effaced    :  r£ icn   r^shy^Sk   ,co<\h\ — .r^ 

K'Au-a"  ....  .loi  .  .  B.t  r^^ — »."!."i 

.  ^Tm  rc'ocal  ,0301^  ^n^.t  r«ll->r<' 

[Add.  12,152.] 

DCXXYII. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
118  leaves,  the  first  of  which  is  much  soiled 
and  torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
were  originally  14  in  number,  but  r^  and  x^ 
are  lost,  and  ^  is  imperfect,  a  couple  of 
leaves  being  missing  after  fol.  1.  Each  page 
is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  38  to 
48   lines.    The   text  is  written  in  a  good, 


•  See  also  an  article  by  Dr.  Sachau  in  the  journal 
Hermes  for  1869,  "  Ueber  die  Reste  der  syriscben  Ueber- 
setzungen  classischgriechischer,  nichtaristotelischer  Litte- 
ratur  unter  den  nitrischeu  Handschriften  des  brittischen 
Museums,"  pp.  73,  78. 

f  Besides  the  omission  or  misplacement  of  some  points, 
I  have  noted  the  following  cases,  in  which  de  Lagarde's 
text  deviates  from  the  manuscript.  Page  201,  line  19,  MS. 
calijil  and  ca<ivA^  .  Page  203,  line  27,  MS.  origi- 
ginally  CDmaaJbq.i ,  but  the  CO  is  scored  out,  and 
r^^a^JCM.l  intended  to  be  read.  Line  30,  MS. 
OJuhiLr^a  .  Page  204,  line  27,  MS.  apparently  iua 
r^isoo'i  .  Page  205,  line  9,  MS.  f<'\\*w\  re'\  V 1  \  ; 
line  12,  MS.  rdlo  ;  line  13,  MS.  iAusb.i  ;  line 
15,  MS.  a>iA  .  On  page  204,  line  6,  the  MS.  seems  to 
have  Kill  r^cusi  >JLs  ;  on  page  205,  line  11, 
f^^isa.i^  >^oo  •  On  page  203,  line  26,  the  point 
between  r<l^D\  and  r<lJco  is,  in  the  MS.,  merely  an 
accidental  speck;  and  that  on  page  204,  line  17,  between 
fM^h\  and  .-'■i  "'N^j  is  in  reality  a  small  hole  in  the 
vellum. 


regular  Estrangela  of  the  ix"*  cent.;  the 
notes,  in  a  smaller,  cursive  hand,  some  of 
them  having  been  added  at  a  later  date. 
This  volume  contains — 

The  works  of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite, 
with  the  notes  of  Phocas  of  Edessa  and  others, 
tables  of  chapters,  etc. 

1.  De  Cselesti  Hierarchia,  imperfect  at  the 
beginnijjg.  On  fol.  1  most  of  the  text  is 
illegible;    fol.  2  a  begins  with  the   words 

caotA 


^oA 


K'AucrAr*'  K'(^c\&itax.o  ,  Corresponding  to  the 

Greek  koI  t&v  •qrrovcov  etvai  tov?  Beiorepov^  fivcrrav 
Koi  ■)(€i,par/coyov';,  iwl  t>]v  deiav  irpoaaryayijp  Kal 
eWafi'^cv  Kal  KOivooviav,  Opera,  ed.  1755-6,  t.  1., 
p.  38  B. 

2.  De  Ecclesiastica  Hierarchia.  Fol.  19  a. 

3.  De  Divinis  Nominibus.    Pol.  47  a. 

4.  De  Mystica  Theologia.    Pol.  98  a. 

5.  The  Epistles.    Pol.  102  b. 

The  tenth  epistle  is  wanting,  as  also  a 
considerable  part  of  the  ninth,  which  ends 
with  the  words  .ti  .mo  .  JLa  re'ocb  enao 
^vsiLA  ,  corresponding  to  the  Greek  koX  hi 

Tw  -ttcivtI  ytryverai,  Kal  irepdxei  rh  irdvra,  Opera, 

t.'  i.,  p.  615  C. 

[Add.  14,539.] 


Dcxxvni. 

Yellum,  about  12|  in.  by  9|,  consisting  of 
60  leaves,  several  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  soiled,  especially  foil.  5  and  8.  The 
quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  originally 
14  in  number,  but  the  first  8  are  either  lost 
or  very  imperfect,  leaves  being  wanting  at 
the  beginning,  as  well  as  after  foil.  1,  3,  4, 
6  and  7.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  33  to  38  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  hand  of 
382 


500 


THEOLOGY. 


the  ix*''  cent.,  the  notes  heing  in  a  smaller 
character  than  the  text.     It  contains — 

The  works  of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite, 
with  the  notes  of  Phocas  of  Edessa,  etc.; 
viz. 

1.  De  Caelesti  Hierarchia.  Pol.  1  a.  Of 
this  we  have  here  only  a  part  of  capp.  viii., 
ix.  and  x. ;  the  whole  of  capp.  xi.  and  xii. ; 
part  of  cap.  xiii. ;  the  whole  of  cap.  xiv. ; 
and  a  part  of  cap.  xv.  Eol.  1  a  commences 
with  the  words :  .  ^i:»J^)^^u=n  rfA^o  i  \^^^5a 
rC'ixAJca^    K'^OXSaJLZJM   ^    Ar<  rc'.icn. 


.ojcb  rcCiocn   :  ^.i 


jt-o  .  .^eoj-sa  ^^iv2ia.-t ,  corresponding  to 

the  Greek  Aio  kuI  Trpo?  t^?  tj/jmi'  iepaTt/tfj^  irapa- 
Bocreco'i  Te\ecrTiKal  Kal  <j)coTOvpyol  koI  KadapriKal  Bvvd- 
/iei<!,  oi  TTpStToi  I'oe?  ovofid^ovrai  K.r.\.,   Opera,  ed. 

1755-6,  t.  i.,  p.  74  C. 

2.  De  Ecclesiastica  Hierarchia.    Eol.  5  a. 
It  commences  with  the  words :   red  t^us-i 

.  r^hy^-xt  rtfli.i  r<*i  i>  -J3j:A<A<jia  ,  corresponding 

to  the  Greek  dTrpoa-TraOea-iv  6(f)6a\fj,oi<i  eTTia-KO-Kr)- 
<ra<;'    tmv  dXafiir&v   fikv  b/rro^onrjcret,   tt}?    dyvcoaia^ 

fivxSiV  K.T.\.,  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  171  C.  We  have 
here  only  parts  of  capp.  ii.  and  iii. 

3.  De  Divinis  Nominibus.  Eol.  8  a.  It 
commences  with  the  words  of  cap.  iv. :  ml^ 

j,o  .  CM  .Ti  «k  rCioncu  ^Avtao,  correspond- 
ing to  the  Greek  irda-av  Trj<i  (f>(OTiaTt.icfj<i  Bvvdfieo}'; 
TTjv  Kvpeiav,  609  dp')(^i(f>coTO<i  Koi  VTrep(f}a)TO^,  ev  eavr^ 
a-vXXa^ova-a,  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  359  B. 

4.  De  Mystica  Theologia.    Eol.  44  b. 

5.  The  Epistles.  Eol.  48  a.  After  the 
doxology,  fol.  60  b,  there  is  a  table  of  con- 
tents, followed  by  the  concluding  note  of 
Phocas. 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  5  b,  there  is  a  recipe 
in  Arabic  for  the  manufacture  of  ink,  appa- 
rently of  the  xiv*  or  xv"*  cent.  There  is 
also  some  Arabic  writing,  of  comparatively 


modern  date,  on  the  lower  margin  of  fol. 

68  a. 

[Add.  14,540.] 


DCXXIX. 

Paper,  about  8f  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
252  leaves,  many  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  worm-eaten,  especially  foil.  18 
— 46  and  217  —  235.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  are  25  in  number.  There  are 
from  23  to  28  lines  in  each  page.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  hand  of 
the  xiv*  or  xv*  cent.,  with  the  exception  of 
foil.  1 — 16  and  236 — 251,  which  are  more 
recent.     It  contains — 

The  works  of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite, 
with  the  introductory  discourse  of  Sergius 
of  Ras'ain,  and  the  commentary  of  the  philo- 
sopher Theodore  bar  Zarudi  of  Edessa. 

1.  The  introductory  discourse  of  Sergius 
the  archiater  of  Eas'ain,  fol.  1  b :  rcdxi*  A  ^ 

r<'cnlr<'  ^.u  rt'ou^.vo  r^^o^&vol^.i  r<^kicuBoo 
.ii-i'h.l  r^xsar^sn  .soAx^.i  ^ix2a  .  K'itix. 
^.va  :  .xoo0^.j-&ir«'a  t^-x-xjl^  .tv».  v,^  rw  \ 
r^2&\_aki  .'  T^g-tia  tn\  t^-x^o-t  ^.^ai  r^A-x.OL& 
.jucuire'.'l  r^i^'.i   ^.i   ocis   cVij»clucu.i   rdxami.t 

The  subscription,  fol.  26  b,  gives  the  name 
of  the   scribe,   Mubarak :    k'vsjpcIss   ^  \  * 

A-:^  rdaa  u  -i  r^^^  r^i-a.l  ■:•  '*^-  »  •  ■^  »  ii 
cn&foX^  VYr^.TMlSkO  .4piA>.i  rtfli^jacog  vviaosq 


r^l9al^.ao  r^Skico 


2.    De    Cselesti    Hierarchia,   fol.    27    a  : 


DIONYSIUS  THE 

r^^io  r^x^.voi  r^L=3&>^.l  k'Hcdclj  .aa&>_&ji.i 
^.1  aoa  jaoLt^r^.i  r<l3>Qncn»°iir<'  .jascuxoctuo^.i 

.  cnl  iv3cnu^r<'.i  r^huca^r^  r^^osx*!^  ^.1  </yr^ 
AX.i^os.t  KlMoi  ,«vrtcv.rt\\.<v  ,jaooio.ior<'^  r'^ 
,30"i\   i^  •     Subscription,  fol.  75   i :    >1j- 

(^ruajj   cos  ^r^.i    :  .J9C\oa'\t^.i   t<aQntYii°>r<' 

3.  De  Ecclesiastica  Hierarcliia,  fol.  75  b : 
rdjc-t.t-o.l     cnLA-*.!    ^_*-i^.-i    r^xJSir^-^n    .ao^ 

.  jDdr^^COix^   ri'  t    tn   ita    r^  t  ■■•u-o.t    cn^ol 

.  — ^«-  •'*     K'r^JAa    COS 

4.  De    Divinis    Nominibus,   fol.   137    h : 

cD^tol  .  .jifiL>i\(<'.-i  pdAan.or»i«\p<'  jao<vij30O.uaA.i 

t^AQn  flft  I  ">><'    .Aoorc'i^osaj!^     rc^.To.-l     caJu.i 

Aur^.1    :  rdiCiArC'  ri'oriiia-r.  A-^.l    :  .J»ft  tw  «S(<'.1 

.  '-i  tv»  V  At  \  Ai  !<*>■<**  °>n  cos 

5.  De   Mystica   Theologia,   fol.    227    h : 

A-^  :  jtoCXfioSkr^.i  r^^OACOx^r^'  U>oOr<'^<\»j!^ 
r^rtdrd^B    eora   ^r^.i    :  r<'AvAi\rc''i   rtf.»^ar<'A\ 

Colophon,   fol.   233  a :    rf'ioDCLJi    o-sri  \  t. 

^^_Ocn->iu^f^.1  :  .  t»  \  lA^r^.i  t<lA<\  n  On  i  °>t<' 
^.1  vyrc*  .<yi  '>\^0  icnj.t    :  r^:kJ3'i(<'  rti'-isardsa 


AREOPAGITE.  601 

:  toan  1  \.   rula  rtLag  »  1  i^o  K'i^.t  A.^ 
K'io^.t  r^i^jao^q  v\i-30sa  A:^q  ^.1 


)iv.&o  Af^.i  f^'v« 


.l.t 


Then  follow — 

6.  The  ten  Epistles,  without  any  com- 
mentary :  rOc-*.vi>.l  coJ-*.!  .v&  on-L^.i  ^jooit 

rtl^o^H^  i>cA    :  1  Ofi^    r^A\<\\>i  Tra   r<'^''i-\r^ 

rd&LjjLjcsa  .  There  is  a  considerable  lacmia 
in  the  eighth  epistle,  fol.  238  a,  extending 
from  Opera  (ed.  1755),  t.  i.,  p.  601  B,  ort  ^p^ 

Tov  ofiiXovina  Qtat  rar/a6a>,  to  p.  603  C,  /leraXafJk- 
^dveiv  a\iTov<i  lepoOerei  rmv  deitov,  ict.X.  The  tenth 
epistle  is  wanting. 

Eoll.  248 — 251  are  in  a  more  recent  hand- 
writing than  any  other  portion  of  the  volume. 
They  contain  the  latter  part  of  no.  5,  and 
the  first  seven  epistles;  and  were  intended 
to  supply  what,  from  an  accidental  mis- 
arrangement  of  the  leaves,  was  supposed  to 
be  a  lacuna  in  the  manuscript. 

Fol.  252  is  a  single  mutUated  leaf  from  a 
small  Nestorian  Service-book. 

On  fol.  1  a  we  read  the  words  .  °>  no 
oftSjart*  I  hNk'o  A»xx\r^  jaxjAr^  cb.v^jaalrc', 
from  which  it  seems  that  the  manuscript  at 
one  time  belonged  to  the  church  of  the  blessed 
Virgin  and  the  Resurrection  at  Jerusalem. 

[Add.  22,370.] 


DCXXX. 

Thirty-eight  vellum  leaves,  several  of  which 
are  much  stained  and  torn,  especially  foil. 
9,  10,  12,  17,  19,  20,  23,  27  and  28.  The 
quires  are  signed  with  letters  (foil.  1  a,  25  a, 
29  a),  and  each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns.    They  are  taken  from  no  less  than 


502 


THEOLOGY. 


five  manuscripts  of  the  ix"'  cent. ;  viz.  foil. 
1—10;  11—18;  19—24,  27,  28;  25,  26;  and 
29 — 38.  Of  these  the  second  and  the  last 
are  very  neatly  written.    They  contain — 

^Fragments  of  Commentaries  on  the  works 
of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite. 

1.  On  the  treatise  "de  Cselesti  Hierarchia," 
commencing  in  the  middle  of  cap.  vii.  (see 
Add.  12,152,  fol.  23  a,  col.  b,  Kne  15).  Eol. 
la. 

2.  On  the  treatise  "  de  Ecclesiastica  Hie- 
rarchia,"  commencing  in  cap.  ii.  (see  Add. 
12,152,  fol.  51  b,  col.  a,  line  22),  and  ending 
in  cap.  iii.  (see  Add.  12,152,  fol.  59  b,  col.  b, 
line  9).    Fol.  11  a. 

3.  On  the  treatise  "  de  Divinis  Nominibus," 
cap.  iv.  (see  Add.  12,152,  from  fol.  112  b, 
col.  a,  line  16,  to  fol.  121  a,  col.  b,  Kne  16). 
Fol.  19  a. 

4.  On  the  same  treatise,  cap.  iv.  (see  Add. 
12,152,  from  fol.  118  b,  col.  a,  line  17,  to  fol. 
119  b,  col.  b,  line  1;  and  from  fol.  127  a, 
col.  a,  line  18,  to  fol.  128  b,  col.  b,  line  6). 
This  is  a  different  commentary  from  the 
previous  one.    Foil.  25,  26. 

5.  On  the  same  treatise,  capp.  v.,  vi.,  and 
vii.  (see  Add.  12,152,  from  fol.  145  a,  col.  b, 
line  14,  to  fol.  148  b,  col.  b,  line  16).  FoU. 
27,  28. 

6.  On  the  same  treatise,  capp.  ix. — xiii., 
and  on  the  treatise  "  de  Mystica  Theologia," 
cap.  i.  (see  Add.  12,152,  from  fol.  162  a, 
col.  a,  line  18,  to  fol.  173  a,  col.  b,  line  10). 
Fol.  29  a. 

[Add.  14,541,  foU.  1—38.] 

DCXXXI. 

Vellum,  ahout  6|  in.  by  4|,  consisting  of 
88  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  2,  and  88.  The 
quires,  9  in  number,  are  signed  with  letters, 
originally  from  t<^  to  J^ ,  afterwards  from 
r^  to  ^  .  A  single  leaf  is  wanting  after  fol. 
59.    There  are  from  24  to  28  lines  in  each 


page.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  good, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  vii"*  cent.,  and 
contains — 

The  metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae* 
on  the  Crucifixion  of  our  Lord:    rcissr^so] 

.;9aii[^.«  tisal  >*oo.f  .^sa-i]  qo^o^jAt  [A^..! 

r^ialsa .  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.,  p. 
324,  no.  163,  de  Passione  Domini.  The  sub- 
divisions in  this  manuscript  differ  somewhat 
from  those  given  by  Assemani ;  viz. 

a.  (rdajt_=j  ^'i^.i  rc^i\  \a  r^ncuaa^)  ,  be- 
ginning :  .<\  \  u  rel»».[sj.i  ri'ooo.i  i<'oq_1p^V3] 
[k'.\-..]  .     Fol.  1  6. 

b.  rc*-i  T-i  K'^it;!  rt'i.W.i  r^jQ  cin  «\  ,  be- 
ginning :  A_^  reljuj  ^h\  r^am  ^woi.io 
rfAxa-i^  .     Fol.  14  a. 

c.  re's  -t'irf.i  rdklA.i  r^jio_£a.a,  beginning: 

^     fl  I  °>  00.1      KlSO-Mul      r^30CrL>      iua^      A-flLX. 

ri-AufiHaa  .     Fol.  23  b. 

d.  rt'r'rn  w.i  rdxAA.T  riLaa  Pri<\,  beginning: 

Fol.  32  b. 

e.  rt'Auao'Vk.ji  r<*i\\.i  K^osa^ ,  beginning: 
.  T<h\a  »>  I  W  -)  r«l^o\  A-^a  K'i.sA  »q30.Jk-aA 
Fol.  42  a. 

f.  rc'Avjaai.^.i   t^swLSa-tK'.i   r^jsojao.^  ,   be- 
ginning:   r^^^  >cni  wwo  K':i  ns.  K'oco  .aid 

K'cnAK'iaA  .     Fol.  59  b. 

g.  r^h\-\  T..1  r^AA.i  rdoQ  tvi °> ,  beginning: 

Fol.  72  b. 

Other  liturgical  subdivisions  have  been 
marked  on  the  margins  by  later  hands. 
The  original  colophon  has  been  erased,  and 


•  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  283 ;  the  Acta  Sanc- 
torum for  October,  t.  xii.,  p.  824  ;  and  the  work  of 
Dr.  Abbeloos  "  De  Vita  et  Scriptis  S.  Jacobi,  Batna- 
rum  Sarugi  in  Mesopotamia  Episcopi,"  Louvain,  1867. 


JACOB  OF  BATNAE  OR  SERUG. 


603 


in.  its  place  there  stands  a  note,  stating  that 
Simeon  bar  Cyriacus,  of  Tagrit,  sent  this 
book  as  a  present  to  the  church  of  the  Ta- 
gritans  at  Fostat.     t^cd  rds&v&  i.-uco  jx.x^ 

i-3  «.Q«t^*»i  T.  .^  \m  <\  -1.1  rtL&_i^-i-\^^*t 
r^oolrc'.i  . rdaofla  iuA-ai  T<U^i.^^  ,tv.n.^/\  « 
Ajaulo      r^^'i  1  °>  T..1     r^^avSk     coA     rt'ocnui 

There  is  another  note  on  fol.  1  a,  but  the 
leaf  is  too  much  stained  and  torn  to  admit  of 
its  being  read. 


[Add.  14,585.] 

DCXXXII. 

Vellum,  consisting  of  88  leaves,  some  of 
which  are  slightly  stained  and  torn.  The 
quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  originally 
at  least  16  in  number  (ea. ,  fol.  71).  Leaves 
are  wanting  both  at  the  beginning  and  end, 
as  well  as  after  foil.  6,  14,  32,  40,  and  80. 
The  number  of  lines  in  each  page  varies  from 
20  to  24.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a 
fine  Estrangela  of  the  vii"'  cent. ;  with  the 
exception  of  foil.  1 — 6  and  23 — 32,  which  are 
later  palimpsest  additions  of  the  ix'**  or  x"' 
century.     It  contains — 

The  metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae 
on  the  Crucifixion  of  our  Lord.  Of  the 
subdivisions  there  are  marked  on  the  margin, 
T^yn  ».i  r^AA.-i  r£saOia  ,  beginning  icncu^aA 
reS.^  ,  fol.  13  a;  and  re'Auax-.i  rc^iW.i  KiocLo, 
beginning  An  ■  t\  on\s  -i.i  rdico  cu-sa,  fol.  716. 

The  palimpsest  portions  of  this  volume 
originally  formed  part  of  a  manuscript  written 
in  three  columns,  in  a  small,  elegant  Estran- 
gela of  the  vi'*"  cent.  The  older  text  is  now 
most  distinctly  legible  on  foil.  27  and  28. 
Judging  by  the  running  title  tt->ica_sooo 
oooQo&rc^.i ,  which  is  still  visible  on  foil.  30  a 
and  26  b,  at  the  foot  of  the  page,  this  manu- 
script contained,  among  other  things,  the  Acts 


of  one  of  the  Councils  of  Ephesus.  It  also 
comprised  the  Anakephalaeosis  of  Epipha- 
nius ;  at  least  there  is  written  on  foil.  24  b 
and  29  a,  in  slanting  Greek  uncials  of  later 
date,  the  same  list  of  heretical  sects  that  we 
find  appended  to  that  work  in  Add.  12,166, 
fol.  137  a. 

[Add.  17,198.] 

DCXXXIII. 

Vellum,  about  6|  in.  by  4^  consisting  of  76 
leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained  and 
torn,  especiaUy  foil.  6,  7,  14, 15,  65,  72,  74 
and  75.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
seem  to  have  been  10  in  nvimber,  but  of 
these  o  is  lost,  and  several  others  are  im- 
perfect, leaves  being  missing  at  the  begin- 
ning, as  well  as  after  foil.  6,  7,  13,  64,  71 
and  73.  There  are  from  20  to  24  lines  in 
each  page.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a 
good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vii"*  or  viii"" 
cent.,  and  contains — 

The  metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae 
on  the  Crucifixion  of  our  Lord,  r^ijsar^sa 
»i»."i  aihyg  °>  I  nt  A-^.i .  There  are  no  divi- 
sions marked,  either  in  the  text  or  on  the 
margins. 

A  note  on  the  margin  of  fol.  75  b,  begin- 
ning with  the  words  i^jco  rdaii^  .coo^r^, 
has  been  carefully  erased. 

Another  note,  on  the  margin  of  fol.  1  b, 
informs  us  that  the  volume  belonged  to 
the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara.  tcno^r^* 

.ix^^'i'n  W.t  K'VB.i  "TH  -1.1    K'caA(<'  ^.lA^    ^ua.l 
.  ^tJSar^  oqI  .s  1*WW.i  A^  rdJao-M-l  rC'cnAr«' 

[Add.  14,586.] 

DCXXXIV. 

A  vellum  leaf,  6f  in.  by  4|,  much  soiled 
and  torn.  It  contains  part  of  the  metrical 
discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the  Cruci- 


504 


THEOLOGY. 


fixion  of  our  Lord,  written  in  a  good  hand  of 
the  viii*  or  ix*""  century. 

[Add.  17,215,  fol.  34.] 

DCXXXV. 

Paper,  about  8|  in.  by  7,  consisting  of  104 
leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained  and 
torn,  especially  foil.  1—28  and  38.  The 
quires,  signed  with  letters,  seem  to  have  been 
11  in  number.  Leaves  are  wanting  at  the 
end,  as  well  as  after  foil.  26  and  100.  There 
are  from  16  to  20  lines  in  each  page.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  an  inelegant  hand 
of  the  xi""  or  xi?^  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  The  metrical   discourse  of  Jacob   of 
Batnae  on  the  Crucifixion  of  our  Lord: 
.soiv^i  .«-!  **^  :  r<'^[a^ivA^]:i  r^i  ;  i»  A^> 
f<li_&Lsa  .jft  n  s  »   ti-sa   r<lz->.'va.i   K'i.sardsa 

i^Li^jiai^  rdLrii.io  .      Fol.  1  b. 

The  divisions,  for  the  several  days  of  Pas- 
sion Week,  are  rubricated  in  the  text,  on 
foil.  15  b,  80  a,  44  b,  59  a,  and  86  a; 
and  coincide  with  those  given  by  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  324,  no.  163. 

2.  Prayers  for  the  nocturns  of  Easter 
Sunday,   ascribed    to    Ephraim :   r^-fia-Sk-^ 

.  K'&x.sa.x.s.i    t^  -I  Ti:t-wi    r^t\  \.i    rC'^oJLa.i 

rdi^Ajai  >-.van<'  iTJsa.i  .     Pol.  99  a. 

3.  A  fragment  of  another  discourse  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the  Crucifixion,  be- 
ginning with  the  words,   fol.  101  a :    io_»» 

[Add.  17,242,  foU.  1—104.] 

DCXXXVI. 

Vellum,  about  8|  in.   by  5|,   consisting 


of  118  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  35,  and 
116.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were 
once  17  in  number,  but  the  first  two 
having  been  lost,  they  were  re-numbered, 
also  with  letters.  At  a  subsequent  period, 
the  next  two  were  also  lost,  so  that  the 
last  quire  is  now  marked  .^  (13).  Two 
leaves  are  wanting  after  fol.  6,  and  one 
leaf  after  fol.  54.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  23  to  27  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  fine,  bold  Es- 
trangela,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  876,  A.D.  565.  It 
contains — 

Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae, 
originally  ten  in  number,  the  first  two  of 
which  are  now  lost,  viz.,  on  the  Running 
Stream   which   the   Prophet   Ezekiel    saw, 

K*   «  -I   1    A-trC*  I  ny-w    rc'w-»»M    K'^    \ .  \jr^.i 

(see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  312,  no.  31), 
and  on  David  and  Goliath,  .i— lO.i  A_^ 
.-lAo-^  (see  Assemani,  p.  335,  no.  215). 
There  remain — 

1.  On  Hosea  and  his  Wives,  .^^jcocn  Ajk. 
.siooji  rdxj  A^a  .  See  Assemani,  p.  335, 
no.  218.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Pol.  1  a. 

2.  On  the  Deluge,  r^i&oJ^  A^.i  K'iiar^a. 
See  Assemani,  p.  339,  no.  231.  Imperfect. 
Pol.  5  a. 

3.  On  the  Lord's  Prayer,  Aa-.i  r^xsar^sa 
r±Lsajus:t  ^^asr^.     See  Assemani,  p.  319, 

no.  103.     Pol.  35  a. 

4.  On  the  Prodigal  Son,  r^iiis  re'iswrdso 
,cnaQi-iL-i  jiti-i&.i  .  rc'icL-^t  .  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  317,  no.  97,  sermo  i.  Imperfect. 
Pol.  54  b. 

5.  On  the  Ten  Virgins,  'ioajk-i  K'isortiaj 
r^AuAoAuia .  See  Assemani,  p.  322,  no.  139. 
Pol.  69  b. 

6.  On  the  King  who  made  a  Peast  for  his 
Son,  .i-a:^:!  .  r<lALsa  »<'i-a\s  K'i-=30rd» 
co-i-aA  t<'i>oiu3tso .  See  Assemani,  p.  322, 
no.  138.    Pol.  83  a. 


JACOB  OP  BATNAE  OR  SERUG, 


505 


\ 


.  7.  On  the  Descent  of  the  Most  High  upon 
Mount  Sinai,  cn^dun^a  A-:^.i  r^xsnr<^n 
tjjtt)  10!^  A^  rdsoi.i.  See  Assemani,  p.  308, 
no.  4.   Eol.  92  b. 

8.  On  the  Miracle  that  our  Lord  wrought 
at  Cana  of  Galilee,  r^ii\r^  ,od  A^i  rtf'vsordso 
r<'\i\\i  rc*i\n-)  ^i^  -"v^-^s .  See  Assemani, 
p.  315,  no.  68.     Eol.  110  a. 

On  fol.  117  h,  in  the  first  column,  there  is 
an  index  to  the  contents  of  the  volume,  he- 
ginning  :  .re'.ico  rfAs  n  ^  1  °>-i  ja^\  *nA  )oJLjl 

The  second  column  of  the  same  page  con- 
tains the  following  note,  which  informs  us 
that  this  volume  was  written  at  Edessa,  in 
the  year  876  (A.D.  565),  and  belonged  to  the 
priest  Theodore,  from  the  district  of  Apamea. 

.  .  tcnior^^    r^.icn    K'&uiu-nJL^    ^.T   >*'->  ^^  •>. 

t^rC^n  \'nh\    A\  1  t-i    .  rC'Au^ijxJsa  r<'AvJ_.s-=a 

.  i^'io.TK'A^  rc*T  iTn  [altered  into  ti-sa.t]  >'ijsaA 

,ooon-l'r^.l  r^\  ^  N  ^  mJ-a\o  \  ^  tf  ^r^l 
t^cQ-iK'  yiXJi  rc^n  \  r^V^O.i  eoA  (<'ocn_l.i 
.  m  1  *a  .ao&isa.i  oA  A  h  t..i  ^.1  ^  A&   .  .j^o 

.   .X.O 

Eol.  118  a  originally  contained  a  prayer, 
written  in  a  small,  but  ancient,  hand. 

j«iu&    >\  \     (sic)    pD-MlO    rC'cnAr<'   .Jk.Ck-[-X-*] 

•:-^,A<Qs  -i\  rcl^iii  ,\sn  jj[iu&]  r^^'^  r^^iit 

A^  ....  jjLi.ir^  3->v:a    ^9   ■>'*-^-'f't   r^u  »  r  ^ 

^coh\  rf'  -\  I  N^^   J1A00.1    r<^  n I  T  *n    •:•  r^:^ir<' 

calA^O-z.  i  n  «fc  f^*  cojlA^cl-X.  vyL^^.i 
(sic)  vyw  i°k  1.1  rd&r^  ^  iukA  •:•  r^r  1  ->.i 
«^Qeu^r<'  K'.ieooo  -i-^o-jjiAxr^  vy9_«['i]  Aft\^  9 
A:^  T^-Mi  (sic)  oocai.i  ^a^Om 


The  remainder  has  been  erased  to  make 
room  for  a  note,  stating  that  this  was  one  of 
the  manuscripts  which  were  brought  to  the 
convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the  abbat 
Moses  of  Nisibis,  A.D.  932. 

[Add.  17,157.] 


DCXXXVII. 

Vellum,  about  12f  in.  by  9|,  consisting  of 
43  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 7,  16,  17,  and 
28.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were 
originally  at  least  15  in  number  (.t*  ,  fol. 
35  a) ;  but  several  are  altogether  wanting, 
and  of  those  that  remain,  only  one  is  com- 
plete. There  are  lacunae  after  foil.  1,  3,  4, 
6,  7,  15,  16,  and  34.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  3  columns,  of  from  40  to  44  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  fine,  regular  Estran- 
gela  of  the  vi"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. 

1.  Fragment  of  a  discourse  on  the  Ascen- 
sion of  Elijah  (2  Kings,  ch.  ii.  1).  Eol.  1  a. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  339,  no. 
226  (?). 

2.  Discourses  on  Elisha  the  prophet. 

a.  On  Elisha  making  the  bitter  waters 
sweet  (2  Kings,  ch.  ii.  19 — 22),  according  to 
the  subscription :  rdxdo.Tja   K'isar^so  in  \  t. 

^cn    K'ocn    >ALm    x^    rt^i  n  1    .»>  t  i  \r^  A.^.! 

re'H-.'i-sa  r^jjsb  .  Eol.  2  a.  Only  the  con- 
clusion remains,  which,  however,  treats  of 
the  miracle  narrated  in  2  Kings,  ch.  iv. 
1-7. 

J.  On  Elisha  and  the  king  of  Moab 
(2  Kings,  ch.  iii.  26,  27)  :  ^iA».i  K-vsarciaa 

rtf'icLX.  A^  coi-aA  r^aca  *iujp.i .  Beginning, 
fol.  2b:   ^  rdjLaj.1  rduL^   icnJ.^   rdaii^ 

3X 


506 


THEOLOGY. 


ooxM  .    Imperfect  at  the  end. 

c.  A  fragment  of  a  discourse  on  Elisha 
and  the  Shunammite  (2  Kings,  cli.  iv.  8). 
Fol.  4  a.     See  Assemani,  p.  335,  no.  219. 

3.  A  fragment  of  a  discourse  on  the  Re- 
surrection of  our  Lord.  Eol.  5  a.  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  326,  no.  175. 

4.  Discourses  on  Daniel  the  prophet  and 
his  companions. 

a.  A  fragment  of  the  first  discourse  (ch. 
ii.).     Fol.  7  a. 

b.  The  second  discourse,  ^i^.i  r^i.5ar<i» 
.l.>rdu.i  iw.a.'i  (ch,  iii.) ;  imperfect  at  the  be- 
ginning. Pol.  8  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  339, 
no.  223  (?). 

c.  The  third  discourse  (ch.  iv.),  r^i-sar^aw 

i^.T^a:^^    k'vm.1  .     Beginning,  fol.  11  a : 

Imperfect. 

d.  The  fourth  discourse  (ch.  v.),  K'isordsa 
i..  T\y\  ->     A^.    A_*r^lAj.i    dvj-a.i    »«*«-  — ■i'^T 

r^i  -n  i»    »ocn_=D  .     Beginning,   fol.  16  a : 

&\->r<lx.ov&  .     Only  a  small  part  remains, 
and  the  fifth  discourse  is  wanting. 

5.  On  the  five  Loaves  and  the  two  Fishes, 

See  Assemani,  p.  320,  no.  112.     Imperfect 
at  the  beginning.    Pol.  17  a. 


See  Assemani, 


6.    Discourses  on  Lent, 
p.  315,  no.  69. 

•  a.  The  first  discourse,  »«*■  «^i  n  K'i.sorelaa 
osiuia.it  A^o  f<lsao^  A^.T  .     Pol.  21  b. 


J.  The  second  discourse,  r<£=ao- Aj^.i  ^nixn. 
Pol.  25  a. 

c.  The  third  discourse,  r^AvAA^.i  pe'tsapelso 
r<:»cy  Aji-.i  .    Pol.  28  b. 

7.  Discourses  against  the  Jews,  f<'*i2ar^-S9 
r<L.socft.  A_a_ncul.t .  See  Assemani,  p.  321, 
no.  127. 

a.  The  first  discourse.     Pol.  31  b. 

b.  The  second  discourse ;  very  imperfect. 
Pol.  34  b. 

c.  The  third  discourse.     Pol.  35  a. 

d.  The  fourth  discourse.  Pol.  38  a. 

e.  The  fifth  discourse ;  imperfect.  Pol.  41  a. 
The    sixth    and    seventh   discourses    are 

wanting. 

[Add.  17,161.] 


DCXXXYIII. 

Vellum,  about  8J  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
166  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil,  1 — 3,  13,  22,  71, 
128,  133,  136,  139,  160,  161  and  165.  The 
quires,  originally  about  20  in  number,  are 
now  signed  with  letters.  Leaves  are  wanting 
at  the  beginning,  as  well  as  after  foil.  1,  2, 
62,  101,  121,  129,  159,  160  and  165.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  32 
to  43  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
small,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi*  or  vii* 


cent.,  with  the  exception  of  foil.  106  and 
166,  which  are  of  the  viii"'  or  ix""  cent.  It 
contains — 

Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. 

1.  K'iu'i-s.l   rdlxiai^  A^s   rt'i.saptlso ,  "  on 

the   creation  of  the  world,"  or   rc'i.jsor^jsa 

rd^sacu*  A^Aux.re'.i ,  "on  the  six  days."  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  339,  no.  224. 
Of  the  fijst  day  only  a  small  portion  remains, 
foil.  1  and  2.  The  second  day  is  imperfect 
at  the  beginning ;  fol.  3  a.  The  third  day, 
fol.  lb;  the  fourth  day,  fol.  12  b;  the  fifth 


JACOB  OP  BATNAE  OE  SEIIUG. 


507 


day,  fol.  18  a ;  the  sixth  day,  fol.  23  a ;  and 
the  seventh  day,  fol.  32  h.  Subscription, 
fol.    39    h :    rdJ^o^    A-^.i     r<''VSar<Lsa    )aLx. 

2.  ^cu  Aa-.t  rc'Tiardsa,  on  Jonah.  See 
Assemani,  p.  312,  no.  36.  Slightly  imper- 
fect.   Fol.  39  h. 

3.  r^a.>.-tt  .zsCUr^  A^-.l  r<'isor^5J9 ,  on  Job 
the  just.  See  Assemani,  p.  339,  no.  225.  It 
consists  of  two  parts ;  viz. 

a.  In  heptasyllabic  metre,  beginning,  fol. 
77  h  :   cniu^  oen  K'i.io  .  K'^o^t  .lii^  r^avo 

r^^^Aw.-t  .  Misled  by  the  metre,  a  reader  has 
altered  the  name  of  Jacob  into  that  of 
Ephraim,  >*iAt<'  ,iso.i  coL.i ;  but  another 
reader  has  written  on  the  margin  p<*tii-> 
jjLXM^r^  >*iar<'  .isa.! ,  "he  has  used  the  metre 
of  Mar  Ephraim."  Subscription,  fol.  86  a : 
.  r<\^\  T°>  r^ls  Ajk..i  y^x. 

h.  In    dodecasyllabic    metre,    ,cdo_J ^.i 

^a.n\.*  ,i»i.i  r<\n-i  ^cur**.!  ,  beginning,  fol. 
86  a :   .  cn^cdlu   ,y\  •>  i.i-z.    rtllcu^.i   r^alj^a 

4.  ^cocu  Ajw.i  r^isar^ss,  on  Joseph.  Pol. 
105  h.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  323, 
no.  147,  serm.  ix. 

5.  Mh\s^  A-^.i  ri'tartia,  on  Jephthah.  See 
Assemani,  p.  321,  no.  125.  Imperfect  at  the 
end.    Pol.  118  h. 

6.  rdsao^  A^.i  r^isartiso ,  on  Lent.  See 
Assemani,  p.  315,  no.  69,  serm.  i.  Imper- 
fect at  the  beginning,    Pol.  122  a. 

co^aiA  ,  on  the  Labourers  whom  our  Lord 
hired  for  His  Vineyard,  See  Assemani, 
p.  317,  no.  96.    Imperfect.  Pol.  125  J. 

8.  •-^^  A^f^.i  i^A^oX-  >cb  Aa..i  re'isarslsa 

on  the  Lord's  Prayer.  Pol.  130  a.  See 
Assemani,  p.  319,  no.  103. 

9.  r^A^iwr^   ^oaj    A:^:i    r^\snT<sn,    on 

Naboth  the  Jezreelite,  beginning,  fol.  138  h : 


>lr^  .  ««^*«  "'— 1 


r^ tij-t  rtla^.i 


..1  rOLlr^>Mi 

10,  r^^oA^jit.!  rc'isart^ao ,  on  the  Cruci- 
fixion, beginning,  fol.  154  6 :  .isu  »»  t<.iir«' 
AurC  AUQs.i  cA  .  vA  ijaatrV.!  relia.i  -*^-»« 
vusa  i Avars' rdj ex's  r^K".     Imperfect. 

11.  »j^.i  cD.VBo^  Aa.s  r^isorelso ,  on  the 

Baptism  of  our  Lord.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  i.  i.,  p.  312,  no.  28.  Imperfect.  Pol. 
160  a. 

The  colophon,  fol.  166  b,  belongs  to  the 
time  when  the  manuscript  was  repaired,  and 
foU.  106  and  166  added  to  it.  It  states  that 
the  book  was  the  property  of  certain  persons, 
whose  names  have  been  erased  (thatof  Hannan 
of  Tagrit  being  substituted),  and  that  it  was 
bound  by  one  lyar.  rdjco  rdaiv^  .cnoiure' 
r^jjAuiX.A<rc*i  T*a  T*a  ^1m  iu&or^  rtlir^iM.i) 
r<'\*a'fc  ^a  (K'aAr^.i  K'Auat  ^  tcoAiA.t 
k'ctjIk'.i  (altered  into  >cno.iJr«'.'i)  .._acii.."ur<'3 

(altered  into  cnl)  .^ooA  lh\i  ^u*Aca  r^,i 

[Add.  14,584.] 


A-s.l.l  i»r^  ,\sa  A^i.  rdi^a  (<''ii>.'i  Aa 


DCXXXIX. 

VeUum,  about  10  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
94  leaves,  several  of  which  are  more  or  less 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  24,  25, 
65,  71,  87  and  88.  The  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  must  originally  have  been  at  least 
15  in  number ;  but  of  these  the  1"*,  9'^  and 
last,  are  entirely  lost.  There  are  lacunte 
after  foil.  55  and  63.  Each  page  contains 
jfrom  24  to  27  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  fine,  bold  Estrangela  of  the  vi"* 
or  vii*''  cent. ;  with  the  exception  of  foil.  24, 
3t2 


508 


THEOLOGY, 


28,  and  71,  whioh  are  paper  leaves  of  tlie 
xm""  cent.     It  contains — 

Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. 

1.  On  the  Baptism  of  the  Lavr,  the  Bap- 
tism of  John,  and  the  Baptism  which  our 
Lord  gave  to  His  Apostles :  Aa^.i  r<'isar^o 
00^.1051:^.5)9  A^b^o  x^soasmi  (sic)  K'^.tosa^.^a 
^..isq  .acri^.i  K'^.iosa^jsa  A.^0  .  ^Xu<V*.1 
tCDCUiLtixi  .  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  312,  no.  30.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Pol.  1  a. 

2.  Discourse  showing  why  our  Lord  re- 
mained thirty  years  in  the  world,  and  then 
performed    miracles:    k'q  m  .-w.!    re'i-sar^jsa 


rtdJLM 


Pol.  5  b.     See  Asse- 


mani,  p.  310,  no.  19. 

3.  On  the  words  of  David  regarding  our 
Lord,  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melchizedek  (Ps.  ex.  4)  :  ri'isardsa 

j3.iv-i-&-V.»>.i  cn^o.M:v=i  >i\s\  rc'T^etA  .    Pol. 
12  b.     See  Assemani,  p.  333,  no.  194. 

4.  Two  sermons  on  the  Nativity  of  our 
Lord. 

a.   ^..T^."!  oD.iLi  Aua  Jl^-.i  r<'V3at<Lsa  .    Pol. 

18  6.     See  Assemani,  p.  309,  no.  13. 

6.  Without  title.  Pol.  28  a.  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  309,  no.  12. 

6.  Pive  sermons  on  the  End  of  the  World. 

a.  r^^i-u  A_^:i  r<jjsaxji  rtf'i.sar^sa ,  be- 
ginning,   fol.    35    b :     r^co    v\  1  i  \  \^   ^o-» 

\sar^  tCDoJL^.1  >A  Audi  .     See  Add.  14,590, 
fol.  55  a. 

b.  K'Ax'i.M.i  r<Xt^  -Lk.!  ^iAi.i  r^xsar^sn  . 
Pol.  46  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  314,  no.  56, 
sermo  v. 

C.  r^soLL.i  cnsoXox.  A^..i  i<'AAA\.i  r^xsnr^sa . 
See  Assemani,  p.  314,  no.  56,  sermo  iii. 
Only  a  small  portion  of  the  commencement 
remains.    Pol.  64  6. 


d.  pi^i\i»».t  T<^>jahr^^  f^'vwpdsa  .  Imperfect 
at  the  beginning.    Pol.  56  a. 

e.  gix^sqAox.  A.^.:t  r<lz-S>X4a.l  r<\jsiT<sn 
r<s3iA..i  .  See  Assemani,  p.  314,  no.  56, 
sermo  ii.     Imperfect.     Pol.  61  b. 

6.  On  Paith,  T<h\oj^aum  A^.i  r^'isirtfsa  . 
See  Assemani,  p.  324,  no.  162.  Imperfect  at 
the  end.    Pol.  67  a. 

On  fol.  79  b  one  Simeon  has  recorded  his 
name,  rc'i^w  .^^o^iai.  rCxr^ . 

[Add.  17,155.] 

DCXL. 

Seven  vellum  leaves,  about  12|  in.  by  8|, 
several  of  which  are  much  stained  and  torn 
(Add.  14,574,  foil.  34—40).  Each  page  is 
divided  into  3  columns,  of  from  46  to  52 
lines.  The  writing  is  a  neat  Estrangela  of 
the  vi*''  or  vii*''  cent.  These  leaves  are  all 
that  remain  of  a  large  volume,  comprising 
no  less  than  66  metrical  discourses  of  Jacob 
of  Batnae,  of  which  a  list  is  given  on  fol. 
40  b.     There  are  now  left  only — 

1.  A  single  leaf  (perhaps  from  the  dis- 
course entitled  .sOA2k«o  ^..iaa.T ,  "  on  our 
Lord  and  Jacob,"  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  308,  no.  5),  in  which  our  Lord's  obser- 
vance of  the  Sabbath  is  contrasted  with  that 
of  the  Jews.    Pol.  34. 

2.  Part  of  the  fifth  discourse  on  Daniel. 
Pol.  35  a.     Subscription,  fol.  36  b :  q«w\  t. 

3.  The  discourse  on  David  and  Uriah  the 
Hittite,  rd.'ior^a  .vo.i  A^.i  K'isap^sa  .aoA« 
rd*AvM ,  beginning,  fol.  36  b :  rdsoMi.i  pc'isa 

On  fol.  40  6,  we  find  an  index  to  the  ori- 
ginal contents  of  the  volume.  ^iiasoX  yAx. 
r*  '  "  \;^  K'H-sard-SO  K'.icn  r^Ax  i  n  ^  °k  -i 
•:•  fx^eo   ^_oca>Aur<'.l    iJQnsi    »vsa    r^Xscu^n 


JACOB  OF  BATNAE  OE  SERUG. 


609 


K'^^O^.l  .1 — M  .  ^i — a.l^rC'  .t—^  K'oo—Ik'.i 
Oi^  •  rclz.o.sa.1  caA^iQ  -i  n.i  .-i-m  .  r^iututaoos 
.  r^^lsa   rd>\o^..i   .1.4*    .  A*r<UiiVM.t    rt'^xA.^.i 

A\  V  -i\  Q  °>  n  lA^rc*  r^L^ticlLsa.i  ^isar^^.i   ^.xA_*r«' 

Sm  .  T<*°>T.ftT.  A^i  .tm  .  iJjQo  ia\^  Aa_  r^sai.i 
(da   A:^.i   XM    .  rdx-CL^n.!   tCDOX^W  -^*<^    A^Ji 

X:w..i    .  r('\  I'-irtf*   -paxjo    A-^.i     .  ,-./%  r.  v  .^ 

This  index  is  followed  by  the  doxology, 
after  which  the  scribe  has  recorded  his 
name,  Paphnut  or  Paphnutius :    rt'ijs.i  Aa 

A  note  on  the  same  page  (written  over  an 
erasure)  informs  us  that  this  volume  was 
brought  to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara 
by  the  abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis,  A.D.  932, 
having  been  presented  to  him  by  Lazarus,  a 
priest  of  "  the  new  church  of  the  Jacobites 

at  Edessa."      K'-wsar^aj.!  r^.ieo  r«'Aui.]jiia  ^ajt. 

f<''V93CU^    :  rdl^Lsa    [.acins,.    txsa   r^^aCL^^i 


r^^.VM  r^A^.v^i  rdial^  iui-a.i  r^i^.t.sa  ivaA 

.  ij-sar^.l  rdi^HcuJs.l  r<'is3aA..i  cnL.n  f^v>xJc^i 

.  .Z.Q  Ani..i  A^  r^K' 

Between  the  first  and  second  columns  of 
the  same  page,  a  reader  named  John  has 

written  the  words:  An^z..i  r^t\it  ^ou  r^K" 

.  (sic)  ts  >j»r^  .^.o^^cA^  f<ir< 

[Add.  14,574,  foil.  34^40.] 

DCXLI. 

Vellum,  about  9f  in.  by  6^,  consisting 
of  48  leaves,  many  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  by  water.  Fol.  9  is  also  otherwise 
mutilated.  The  quires,  of  which  the  ori- 
ginal signatures  are  no  longer  apparent, 
are  now  only  5  in  number;  but  one  is 
wanting  at  the  beginning  of  the  volume, 
another  at  the  end,  and  probably  more  than 
one  after  fol.  20.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  32  to  37  lines.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  vi'*"  or  vii"*  cent.,  and 
contains — 

Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. 

1.  On  Elijah  the  prophet.  Compare  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  339,  no.  226;  and 
Add.  17,161,  no.  1. 

a.  The  first  discourse,  r^A.sa.'ua  rt'iswrtfsn 
reliArs'  A_^s  .  Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Eol.  1  a. 

b.  The  second  discourse,  on  the  flight  of 
Elijah  from  Jezebel   (1  Kings,  ch.    xix.), 


^    J?1-^    !t-^ 


rdAr^  A^l    i^'iit.l   K'isnf^sw 


A-3V->r^ .     Beginning,  fol.  2  a :  kLj-Ik'  A_^ 
c.  The   third    discourse,    on    Elijah    re- 


510 


THEOLOGY. 


proving  Ahab  because  of  Nabotb's  vineyard 
(1  Kings,  ch.  xxi.)  :  1^  r<'i\AA>.T  ri'isareisa 
■\\-ja.i  :  .^jiK*  ixoA.!  cn^o-iQa.&Jsoo  :  rdAK* 
f<'«\v  it-.K'  ^oaj.i  ca.S9'i&  .  Beginning,  fol. 
8b:,  r^xJ-i-Lia.i  r^^-Mus  r^s^.l   rdjcJr^  po-jji 

Imperfect  at  the  end. 

2.  On  EKsha  the  prophet.  See  Add. 
17,161,  no.  2. 

a.  The  first  discourse,  on  Elisha  making 
the  bitter  waters  sweet  (2  Kings,  ch.  ii. 
19  —  22),  and  multiplying  the  Widow's 
oil  (ch.  iv.  1 — 7)  :  t<'  i  -an.yj  r^i-snr^Lsn 
.sti\pC  Aji..i .    Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 

Fol.  21  a. 

b.  The  second  discourse,  on  Elisha  and 
the  king  of  Moab  (2  Kings,  ch.  iii.  26,  27) : 

rC^fklss   A^.o    :  .ST  Art*  A:k..i   ^'ii>.i   r^\:s3t<sa 

K'iox.  Aa.  coin  jJL=3.i.i  .arc'asa.i .    Beginning, 

fol.  27  a :  ^  re*  t  «m.i  rfy  Vs.  icojjsa  r<l=3&v^ 

.  .x.ev  .  r^x*Hi> 

c.  The  third  discourse,  on  Elisha  and 
the    Shunammite    (2    Kings,    ch.    iv.    8) : 

K'AuiJaa\  iT.g  .^JLiArtf'.i  r<'^v\i>.i  r^i.SQr^sq  . 

Beginning,   fol.  31  a:    re* -w  \  ^..-t   aii^o-^w 

d.  The  fourth  discourse,  on  Elisha, 
Naaman,   and   Gehazi   (2   Kings,    ch.   v.) : 

^*ansi  Aa.   :  .sTi\r^  A.^.1  r^i-a'ipe'.i  pc'iiap^ss 

cn.Tisoi^  ,uil\^  A^.Q  rclijsao.-tr^.     Beginning, 

fol.  37  a :  rdx^j  >A  ^ca  t\sa  iups'  rc'icoAx 

r^ieoA*  ft*  I  \  rw.i 

.  ,x.a . :  vA  .JUakSa.1 

e.  The  fifth  discourse,  on  Elisha,  and  on 
the  vision  of  holy  men,  which  is  able  to 
discern   hidden   things,   with   reference   to 


r^iucoJLiLn  cn-a  v^\  \ 'art' 


2  Kings,  ch.  vi.  8 — 18 :  rdzsoM.-t  r^xsir^sn 

(^jjlAX.93.1  Klz^iia.l  r^^Vu  Ajk.O    :  .st  i\r^  A^.1 

rt'Aiy  »  I  \\  r±M\-*»  .  Beginning,  fol.  41  bi 
iJLii  .  ^rCitiuk.  vA  i^n\r^o  >s^  K'orur^  Ts 
.  .JLO    .  iurdlx-oi^    r<*T<M.i   rtl^o'v^   r^M^OX. 

See  Add.  14,613,  fol.  151  a. 

f.  The  sixth  discourse,  on  Elisha  and  the 
siege   of    Samaria   (2   Kings,   ch.   vi.   24)  : 

^-.i-suLs  .  Beginning,  fol.  46  b :  )a_^vi 
ix^^iuo  .  K'coaK'  V3  v\Axx.Qi'i\i  vyjcaox. 
.  juts    .  iur<'i>iv^    ^^UfOjax.^    A^    r^^ol^. 

Imperfect  at  the  end. 

[Add.  17,184.] 


DCXLII. 

Six  vellum  leaves,  about  9|  in.  by  6|,  all 
much  torn.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  33  to  36  lines.  The  writing 
is  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi**"  or 
vii"'  cent.    They  contain — 

Fragments  of  a  discourse  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae  "  on  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord  and  on 
the    Star    that    appeared    to    the    Magi," 

rda^ci^   A^.o   ».j^.i   cD.iA*    A^..i   K'i^ar^sa 

r^x-o^^ol  >VM^r^.i  (running  title,  fol.  31  b). 

[Add.  14,670,  foU.  30—35.] 


DCXLIII. 

Four  vellum  leaves,  9|  in.  by  6|;,  aU  more 
or  less  stained  and  torn.  Each  page  is  di- 
vided into  two  columns,  of  31  or  32  lines. 
The  writing  is  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of 
the  vi""  or  vii'^  cent.  They  contain  a  frag- 
ment of  a  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on 
the  people  of  Sodom. 

[Add.  14,670,  foU.  26—29.] 


JACOB  OF  BATNAE  OR  SEEUG. 


611 


I 


DCXLIV. 

Portions  of  two  vellum  leaves,  containing 
fragments  of  a  metrical  discourse  of  Jacob 
of  Batnae,  "written  in  double  columns,  in  a 
small,  neat  EstrangSla  of  the  vi"*  or  vii"*  cent. 
They  perhaps  belonged  to  Add.  14,584. 

[Add.  14,670,  foil.  36,  37.] 

DCXLY. 

Vellum,  about  7^  in,  by  4f ,  consisting  of 
63  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 3,  12,  17 — 19, 
45,  and  46.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  7  in  number,  but  of  these  the  first  and 
third  are  very  imperfect,  several  leaves  being 
missing  after  fol.  1,  and  single  leaves  after 
foil.  12,  16,  and  19.  There  are  from  21  to 
26  lines  in  each  page.  The  writing  is  a  neat, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  vii***  cent.,  with 
the  exception  of  foil.  58  b — 63  b,  regard- 
ing which  see  below.  This  manuscript  con- 
tains— 

Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. 

1.  On  S.  John  the  Baptist,  K'i—soreL-SJo 
r^.i.siai.:93  ^cu.i  .  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  i.,  p.  312,  no.  35.  Imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning.   Eol.  2  a. 

2.  On.    S.   Simeon   the   Aged,    r^x^xr£sn 

T^A°>\'a  ^Q  n  s.  .  Eol.  11  a.  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  312,  no.  37.  Imperfect.  Subscrip- 
tion, fol.  21  a  :  ,.Qs^T.  A:^s  r^iiordsa   yAx. 

.  «^T  A»f>     K'r^ss^^     r^sa\^^     cos     ^r^.i 

3.  On  the  Blessings  that  Isaac  gave  unto 
Jacob,  Aa*Qa^r<':i  cDiv.a.icia  A.^.1  r<'i:90r^=>3 
^ans..  i^al.i .     Beginning,  fol.  21  a  :  yiaa 


VO-S3.1 


|5a  vv « 


.  JLO    .  h\if<  r^ft^ia.l    .;k^«ai.i    r^lsoL^     ^r^*i 

Subscription,  fol.  32  b :  rcAv^iftss  I^.i  yAi. 

4.  On  the  Son  of  the  Widow,  whom  our 
Lord  restored  to  life,  coia  A^.i  r^i.sor^sa 
.^4^  >Mr^^  K'AvAsaire'.i .  Eol.  32  b.  See 
Assemani,  p.  320,  no.  118. 

5.  On  the  Dead,  rC.-ui^  JL^.i  rfisar^so, 

Fol.  45  a.     See  Assemani,  p.  313,  no.  44, 
sermb  ii. 

6.  On  the  two  Harlots  (Solomon's  Judg- 
ment), A^  '.aoju^  ti-sai  >L>oo.t  r^vssT^sg 
K'AvJt   ^^'-i^  ^cn  .     Beginning,  fol.  48  a  : 

7.  An  extract  beginning,  vydOMi  «^a\o.^ 

rd»"ioi>r<'  ..^'rC  .sai^r^ .     This  is  written  in 
a  cursive  hand  of  the  x"*  cent.    Fol.  58  a. 

8.  An  extract  on  the  Martyrs,  beginning : 

•.  ^..oeniii-iboi  ^^enso:^  ».gja3  (sic)  ,030^0 

jt-a  .     This   is   written   in  a  cursive  hand 
of  the  ix*"  cent.    Eol.  58  b. 

9.  Part  of  a  discourse  on  Zacchaeus  the 
publican,  A^.i  .  .saa.^^  »is9.i  cnLi  .ta  coL.i 
r^isa^tsa  ►At ;  written  in  a  hand  of  the  ix"' 
or  x""  cent.  Eol.  59  b.  See  Assemani, 
p.  317,  no.  95. 

Eol.  1  is  merely  a  torn  fly-leaf,  containing 
some,  now  almost  illegible,  writing. 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  58  b  there  is  written 
the  name  of  one  Simeon,  »_avsax. . 

[Add.  17,159,  foil.  1—63.] 

DCXLVI. 

Vellum,  about  7|  in.  by  4|,  consisting  of 
30  leaves  (Add.  17,159,  foil.  64—93),  some 
of  which  are  slightly  sfciined  and  torn,  esi)e- 


512^ 


THEOLOGY. 


cially  foil.  66  and  86.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  were  originally  at  least  8  in 
number;  but  the  first  three  are  now  lost, 
and  there  are  lacunae  after  foil.  74  and  85. 
The  number  of  lines  in  each  page  yaries 
from  23  to  26.  This  manuscript  is  written 
in  a  neat,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vii"''  cent., 
and  contains — 

Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae;  viz. 

1.  The  latter  half  of  the  discourse  on  Zac- 
chseus  (see  no.  DCXLV.,  9).    Eol.  64  «. 

2.  On  Simeon  Stylites,   crA...i  .v^  cnA-i.i 

m^c\x>^    ,._o-i.sa_x-    1:^.1  .     See  Assemani, 

Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  329,  no.  190;  and  Acta 
SS.  Martyrum,  pars  2,  p.  230.*  Imperfect. 
Eol.  69  a. 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  92  b  we  read  the 
name  of  one  John,  for  many  years  a  recluse 
in  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara :  A^  al- 

t<'v>.'1.1    r^^u^yflo    rdUJL    K'ocn.T  r<^tTi-i»  ^Jj*a« 

[Add.  17,159,  foil.  64—93.] 


DCXLVII. 

A  vellum  leaf,  much  torn,  containing  part 
of  a  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the 


*  Assemani's  text  is  very  imperfect.     For  example,  in 
the  passage  p.   231,  lines  15  and  16,  after  the  words 

this  manuscript  proceeds  as  follows,  fol.  69  b  :     cnJL-&Q 
.  cDiui.v.i^    >.^.     icnoH-^oz.     ^-L^'io     rc'ocn 


Ascension  of  our  Lord,  written  in  a  fine, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  vii"*  cent. 

[Add.  14,670,  fol.  39.] 

DCXLYIII. 

A  vellum  leaf,  much  stained  and  torn, 
containing  part  of  a  discourse  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae  on  the  Ascension  of  our  Lord,  written 
in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vii*'' 
cent. 

[Add.  14,630,  fol.  28.] 

DCXLIX. 

A  vellum  leaf,  9-g-  in.  by  6f ,  containing 
part  of  a  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the 
Antichrist,  QocL^Qa.*v&..AJ^r<'  A-^.i  (running 
title  on  the  verso),  written  in  double  co- 
lumns, of  33  or  34  lines,  in  a  good,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  vii'''  cent. 

[Add.  14,670,  fol.  38.] 

DCL. 

Vellum,  8f  in.  by  5f,  consisting  of  18 
leaves,  written  in  a  good,  regular  hand  of 
the  vii***  cent.,  with  from  23  to  25  lines 
in  each  page.  There  is  a  considerable  lacuna 
after  fol.  10.     It  contains — 

Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. 

1.  The  fourth  discourse  on  the  End  of  the 
World,  .  K'i<i»»  A^.i  r<ls.jir^.i  K'i-sarelsa 
T^ii.z.1    r<*l°>\*a    iJaQnsi    tisol    TaMr<'.-t  .      A 

small  portion  of  the  conclusion  alone  remains. 
Eol.  1  a. 

2.  On  Drunkards,  kUoH  A^.i  K'isorciaa  , 

beginning :    ,eo    re'Av.oorc'   vyri"   K'^cu.&lsq 

.  jua  .  r^h\M-ir'-n\  .    Eol.  1  b. 

3.  On    the  Youth  who  asked  our  Lord, 


JACOB  OF  BATNAE  OR  SEEUG. 


513 


What  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal 
life?  QOA&r^.i  r^lsoA^  ocn  A^.i  K'isartflsa 
.  >i\s\.i  rdxM  ^v*re'.i  3-a:^r^  r^l.99.1  .  ^.^i^Q^ 
Only  the  subscription  remains.    Fol.  11  a. 

4.  That  the  Lawgiver  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments  is  one,  ."u»."i  r<'aj*so.i  r^vsartlsa 

beginning,  fol.  11  a :  r^AvJba  ,\sa  >=>  l^^r^ 

^rCvaiuk.  vv^cuAs  .  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  319,  no.  102. 

[Add.  17,160,  foU.  1—18.] 


DCLI. 

Eight  vellum  leaves,  9f  in.  by  6|,  written 
in  a  good,  regular  hand  of  about  the  viii"" 
cent.  (Add.  17,158,  foU.  49—56).  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from 
25  to  27  lines.    The  contents  are — 

1.  A  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the 
Eaising  of  Lazarus,  ."t^  iv^  Aj^.t  r^xsarilsa 

t^h\:^.^^ .     Pol.  49  a.    See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  322,  no.  134. 

2.  A  sugitha  of  Jacob  on  the  city  of 
Edessa :    .  rt*i°>\*aa   .^cuu^    txsa^    r<'&u\oQo 

Eol.  56  a.     See  Cureton's  Ancient  Syriac 
Documents,  pp.  \-n  and  106. 

3.  An  extract  from  a  discourse  of  Jacob, 
without  title,  beginning :  ^_1  ^  nr  '\h\r^ 
r^h\A2^  ca*h\MT^^  .  .vTiNt^'.i  )Cn  k'^.im  r^^vacui 
r^:fc.ir<'  ^ieo.i  r^tia  r^^o^  .  Imperfect. 
Eol.  56  b. 

On  fol.  55  b  there  is  a  note,  stating  that 
this  manuscript  was  written  by  one  Sergius. 

A2i^   cns^.l  ^  A:^  rtiX^   ens    «^ij3.l    A^ 

[Add.  17,158,  foil.  49—56.] 


DCLII. 

Seven  vellum  leaves,  about  7i  in.  by  6|, 
the  last  of  which  is  slightly  torn.  There  are 
from  25  to  27  lines  in  each  page.  The  writ- 
ing is  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  viii"" 
cent.  They  contain  part  of  the  metrical 
discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the  Divine 
Love,  r^eiArc'  re^so^  A.^.1  pc'isof^sB ,  im- 
perfect both  at  the  beginning  and  end.  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  316,  no.  84. 

[Add.  17,171,  foU.  17—23.] 


DCLIII. 

Two  veUum  leaves,  both  much  stained  and 
torn,  containing  part  of  a  metrical  discourse 
of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the  End  of  the  World, 
written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
viii*''  or  ix""  cent. 

[Add.  14,634,  foil.  50,  51.] 


DCLIY. 

Thirteen  veUum  leaves,  about  12  in.  by 
8,  several  of  which  are  much  stained  and 
torn  (Add.  17,162,  foil.  15—27).  There  are 
lacunje  after  foU.  15, 16,  17,  18,  21,  24  and 
25.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
of  from  23  to  27  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written,  apparently  by  more  than  one  hand, 
in  a  large,  regular  Estrangela  of  about  the 
ix***  cent.,  and  contains — 

Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. 

1.  On  David  and  Goliath,  r^i-sar^sa  ^oi\ 

.  t<»  iT*a.i    cni(<'io    .  n-uAoL^o  3.*o:i    A^.i 

See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  335,  no.  215, 
serm.  i.  Imperfect.    Eol.  15  a. 

2.  Eor  Palm  Sunday,  n'wH.af^  r^i-sop^o . 

3u 


514. 


THEOLOGY. 


See  Assemani,  p.  322,  no.  135.    Very  im- 
perfect.   Fol.  25  o. 

[Add.  17,162,  foU.  16—27.] 


DCLY. 

Eleven  vellum  leaves,  about  8|  in.  by  7^, 
all  more  or  less  stained  and  mutUated  (Add. 
17,218,  foil.  59—69).  The  quires  are  signed 
with  letters  (fol.  68  J,  m^  ,  by  a  later  hand 
re) ,  and  there  are  from  20  to  27  lines  in 
each  page.  The  writing  is  good  and  regular, 
of  the  ix*''  cent.     They  contain — 

Metrical  Discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. 

1.  On  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  K'isarci-M 

,^C\  n  \  .    tXS/t   r^x^.tja.t   rC'.lL   ^ui-a.t  .     Eol. 

59  a.     See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  309, 
no.  13. 

2.  On  the  Visit  of  Mary  to  Elisabeth, 
•^.axjAr^o  ^i-sn  A^.  orA^.i  ,scih\.  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  309,  no.  10.   Imperfect.    Eol.  65  a. 

[Add.  17,218,  foU.  59—69.] 

DCLVI. 

Vellum,  about  6|  in.  by  4|,  consisting  of 
47  leaves  (Add.  14,634,  foil.  3—49),  some  of 
which  are  slightly  stained  and  soiled,  espe- 
ciaUy  foU.  6,  7,  16,  17,  and  49.  The 
quires  are  signed  with  letters,  from  ea*  (fol. 
7)  to  ^  (fol.  41).  Many  leaves  are  wanting 
both  at  the  beginning  and  end,  and  there  is 
a  lacuna  after  fol.  23.  There  are  from  21  to 
28  lines  in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  good,  clear  hand*  of  the  ix*^ 
cent.,t  and  contains — 


•  The  letter  a,  when  initial,  is  often  disproportionately 
large  in  comparison  with  the  other  letters. 

t  On  fol.  3  a,  in  the  subscription  of  the  first  discourse, 
we  find  the  date  A.  Gr.  999,  A.  D.  688 ;  but  the  scribe 
seems  to  have  copied  this,  perhaps  inadvertently,  from 
the  manuscript  that  lay  before  him. 


Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. 

1.  A  small  portion  of  the  conclusion  of 
the  discourse  on  the  Deluge.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  339,  no.  231.  Subscription, 
fol.  8  a:  Ktocn.i  rdi&cCi^  1^.1  rCi.Mrdsa  >aJLz. 

r^x*.ifl:f  >^l   «cno^(<'  :  r<la->.i\  juOi    tSaaJLa 
^o  ,1  ■^  T.A\o    r^r^sxi^3.h\ .   A  marginal 


note  gives  the  niimber  of  1300  pethgame  or 
a-Tt'xoi  in  this  discourse :  ivA^a  r^sAr^  Aua 

2.  On  the  Visit  of  Mary  to  Elisabeth  : 
K'oaArS'    i«.iA<     r^h\-X-BXJi      Aa-.i      rs'i.sorelsa 

.  A-tr^i  "1  \^  X^s     cn\      A  \  raA^r^.i       r^iio. 

Eol.  3  a. 

3.  On  S.  John  the  Baptist  reproving 
Herod :  (sic)  co^cacuacLAJsn  A^..i   K'isnr^lsa 

^i-ucu  ^.1    .  jkL<ioicD.i  .     Eol.  13  b.    See 

Assemani,  p.  312,  no.  34. 

4.  Consolation  for  the  Dead:  r^issr^s* 
r^i  •  V^  1  r^r^as  Aj^.i  ,  beginning,  fol.  23  b  : 

Klx.oH^  ,.Q^\  .     Imperfect. 

5.  On  the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus  :  A.^.! 
iv^o  r<'i.iv^  .  Eol.  26  a.  See  Assemani, 
p.  316,  no.  89. 

6.  On  Elisha  smiting  the  Edomites  (Moa- 
bites)  with  false  imaginations  (2  Kings, 
ch.  iii.  14)  :    .ta    .  .s  t  i.\f^  r^.x^o\   Aj^.^ 


Beginning,    fol.    48   a :    »s»^ 
iur^x.oij&  rdxaj.i  KtscuibS  .     Imperfect 


According  to  a  note  at   the  foot   of  fol. 


JACOB  OF  BATNAE  OR  SEETJG. 


615 


48  b,  the  manuscript  once   belonged  to  a 
priest    named    Severus :     Klsii^  tcooiuir^ 

^  -  *' 

[Add.  14,634,  foil.  3— 49.J 

DCLVII. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  about  llf  in.  by  Q\, 
the  first  of  which  is  much  stained  and 
torn  (Add.  17,213,  foil.  11,12).  Each  page 
is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  35  to 
37  lines.  The  writing  is  good  and  regular, 
of  the  ix*"*  or  x**"  cent.     They  contain — 

1.  Part  of  the  second  discourse  of  Jacob 
of  Batnae  on  the  prophet  Elijah,  when  he 
fled   from     Jezebel    (1    Kings,    ch.    xix) : 

lAsunr.  Fol.llJ.  SeeAdd.  17,184,  no.  1,6. 

2.  Part  of  another  (the  fourth  ?)  discourse 
on  Elijah  (1  Kings,  ch.  xxii.).    Eol.  12  a. 

On  fol.  11  a  there  is  a  note  stating  that 
this  manuscript  belonged  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara  :   r^oo  r^La^u^  [,q3oAu..r<'] 

rc'vnJ.t     oA    Ar^x.:i    A&     •:•  [»2i^]<ifl9re'.'i 

.  .X.O 

[Add.  17,213,  foil.  11, 12.] 


DCLVIII. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  6|  in.  by  4|,  slightly 
stained  and  torn,  signed  with  the  letters 
v(  and  ^ .  There  are  26  or  27  lines  in 
each  page.  The  writing,  which  is  small 
and  neat,  is  of  the  ix"*  or  x'**  cent.  They 
contain  part  of  a  metrical  discourse  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the  words  "  Swear  not 
at  aU."  (S.  Matthew,  ch.  v.  34). 

[Add.  14,634,  foU.  1,  2.] 


DCLIX. 

A  vellum  leaf,  9|  in.  by  6|,  much  torn. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  coliuans,  of 
34  or  35  lines.  The  writing  is  of  the  x"" 
cent.  It  contains  part  of  a  metrical  discourse 
of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  Pride  (see  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  316,  no.  86). 

[Add.  17,213,  fol.  13.] 

DCLX. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  about  11|  in.  by  8, 
the  second  of  which  is  much  torn.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from 
26  to  28  lines.  The  writing  is  good  and 
regular,  of  the  x**"  cent.  They  once  formed 
part  of  the  last  quire  of  a  manuscript,  and 
contain  portions  of  metrical  discourses  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae. 

On  the  verso  of  the  second  leaf  there  is 
a  note,  stating  that  the  manuscript  to  which 
they  belonged  was  repaired  at  the  expense 
of  a  monk  named  Thomas.    f^bLMi  .^^oxj 

ocp.f    .  ,cno.i'i'l  ^  \o    cnA    w*flri  m  lo     .  i^i^:i 

K'oaAK'  cnA   A^    .  OD^oiAfiaw    >\m  t.o   .  r<Liai 

•:•  .^Aioivx.rc'i  A^o  .k't^z^  »^*i..i  >^  rfiusw 

.Ti\  %      pa     » \.w<s     r^o.io     r^\  '\i.     A^o 

.  ^j-sorctk  ^.i.doK'  ''r^isQ  jtoOw    .  .\ijaB.i 

[Add.  17,213,  foU.  16, 17.] 

DCLXI. 

A  vellum  leaf,  about  12  in.  by  7|,  slightly 
torn.  The  writing  is  a  large  Estrangela,  in 
two  columns,  of  15  lines,  of  about  the  xi** 
cent.    It  contains  on  the  verso — 

The  commencement  of  a  metrical  dis- 
course of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  S.  Simeon  the 

3u2 


516 


THEOLOGY. 


aged,  ^.Qs*»nx,  A^.i  .a[o,]A^^  iV9a  [rdr>].VDi 
r"iai» .  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  312, 
no.  37. 

On  the  recto  there  is  a  list  of  the  discourses 
of  Jacob,  that  were  contained  in  the  ma- 
nuscript of  which  this  was  the  first  leaf. 

[Add.  17,213,  fol.  14.] 

DCLXII. 

A  vellum  leaf,  12^  in.  by  8,  slightly- 
torn.  Each  page  is  divided  into  2  columns 
of  25  or  26  lines.  The  writing  is  a  good, 
regular  Estrangela  of  about  the  xi***  cent.  It 
contains  the  conclusion  of  the  discourse  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae  on  S.  Simeon  the  aged. 

[Add.  17,213,  fol.  15.] 

DCLXIII. 

Three  paper  leaves,  about  llf  in.  by  8, 
much  torn.  The  writing  is  large  and  in- 
elegant, of  the  xii"*  cent.,  with  25  lines  in 
each  full  page.    They  contain — 

1.  A  fragment  of  the  metrical  discourse  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae  on  S.  Simeon  and  the  Pre- 
sentation of  our  Lord ;  and 

2.    Hymns    for    the   Commemoration  of 

S.  Simeon. 

[Add.  14,739,  foU.  12—14.] 

DCLXIY. 

A  vellum  leaf,  about  12f  in.  by  7|,  written 
in  two  columns,  of  32  and  34  Unes,  in  a  good, 
regular  hand  of  the  x""  cent.  It  contains  on 
the  verso — 

Part  of  a  sugitha  on  S.  Simeon  the  aged, 
probably  composed  by  Jacob  of  Batnae,  be- 

t^i  iftv 


ginning :   .  r<'-\  n> 


on  -tn  II  -1.1    r<*>»  i  t-w  ocn 


VV.1 


K'oqj      en  1  N  \y      >CDCU^''i.i 


On  the  recto  there  is  a  note  stating  that 
the  manuscript,  of  which  this  was  the  first 
leaf,  was  presented  to  the  convent  of  S. 
Mary  Deipara  by  Saliba  or  Abu  'All,  of 
Bagdad,  when  Philotheus  was  patriarch  of 
Alexandria  (A.D.  981—1005)  *  and  Saliba 
of  Arzan    abbat    of    the    convent,     .sco^ 


MXsa    .  t  \  N  o  "tr^  003.1    r<'-\  i\^ 


iuiAo 

^    or»  n  "M.l 


r<li.>ia_fl0.l 
tiso  t-ni\  1  -t  .  r^h\-i^xsa  .1:1.^1   ^    .  r<*T°>  I 

rdA.floifli&:i    (sic)    .at  1  M<'i»0^    jat^f^\  t^ 

oxL.i  K'ia.i  ju\  >saeuao  .  jBoo-oisai  t^i  uA  r. 
\ir^     ^.1       .  r<'-\  i\^       rC'^v-^O.I.l 

[Add.  17,213,  fol.  18.] 

DCLXV. 

Two  paper  leaves,  both  much  mutilated, 
written  in  double  columns,  in  good,  regular 
hands  of  about  the  xi*  cent.  They  contain 
portions  of  metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae.  On  the  verso  of  the  second  there 
is  part  of  a  note,  signed  by  one  Benjamin 
bar  Gurya  of  Amid,  KlaicC^j^  ^  ii->  .aiv.&o 

.  [rd]*.tS9rtf 
[Add.  14,738,  foU.  117, 118.] 

DCLXVI. 

Five  paper  leaves,  about  13  in.  by  7|, 
all  more  or  less  torn.  There  are  from  38 
to  43  lines  in  each  page.  The  writing  is 
large  and  rather  inelegant,   of  the  xi"'   or 


*  See  Kenaudot,  Hist.  Patr.  Jacob.  Alexandr.,  p.  373  j 
Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  479. 


xii*''  cent.  They  contain  part  of  the  metrical 
discoiirse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the  Rich 
Man  and  Lazarus. 

[Add.  14,739,  foU.  7—11.] 


DCLXYII. 

Paper,  about  8^  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of  23 
leaves  (Add.  17,242,  foil.  105—127),  many 
of  which  are  much  stained  and  torn.  Leaves 
are  wanting  at  the  beginning  and  end,  as 
well  as  after  foil.  106,  114,  and  122.  The 
number  of  lines  in  each  page  varies  from  16 
to  21.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  rather 
inelegant  hand  of  the  xii*''  cent.,  and  contains 
portions  of  the  metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae  on  Simeon  Stylites. 

[Add.  17,242,  foU.  105—127.] 


DCLXVIII.  . 

.  A  paper  leaf,  about  19|  in.  by  12|,  with 
the  signature  ri".  The  writing  is  in  three 
columns,  of  from  41  to  43  lines,  in  a  good,  cur- 
rent hand  of  the  xii*  or  xiii*  cent.  It  contains 
part  of  a  metrical  discoiirse  of  Jacob  of  Bat- 
nae,  apparently  that  on  Isaiah,  ch.  vii.  14, 
\^r<<xxsa^  cosajt.  re-vnioo ,  or  ch.  ix.  6, 
Xa  re-isjo.-!  coax.  .voA^re-o  .  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  309,  nos.  15  and  16. 

[Add.  14,732,  fol.  228.] 

r 

DCLXIX. 

Two  paper  leaves,  about  6|  in.  by  5,  both 
much  stained  and  torn,  with  12  or  13  lines 
in  each  page.  The  writing  is  large  and  in- 
elegant, of  the  xii"'  or  xiii"'  cent.  They  con- 
tain portions  of  a  discourse  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae. 

[Add.  14,736,  foU.  10,  11.] 


JACOB  or  BATNAE  OR  SERUG. 

DCLXX. 


617 


A  paper  leaf,  6|  in.  by  4^,  much  torn.  It 
contains  part  of  a  metrical  discourse  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae  on  Lent,  written  in  a  good 
hand  of  the  xiii*  or  xiv*''  cent. 

[Add.  14,737,  fol.  92.] 


DCLXXI. 

Paper,  about  6|  in.  by  4|,  consisting  of  34 
leaves,  of  which  the  first  and  the  last  two 
are  much  torn.  The  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  are  5  in  number,  but  the  first  is  im- 
perfect at  the  beginning.  There  are  from 
14  to  19  lines  in  each  page.  This  manu- 
script, which  is  written  in  an  inelegant  hand, 
with  numerous  Greek  and  Syriac  vowels, 
and  dated  A.  Gr.  1876,  A.D.  1565,  contains— 

A  metrical  discourse  on  Gabriel  of  Karta- 
min,  ascribed  to  Jacob   of   Batnae.     Sub- 


scription 


,""^"  *-  -     tl-JSO.! 


K'iJSortoB   >JLx. 


[Add.  17,272,  foil.  30—63.] 


DCLXXII. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6f,  consisting  of 
137  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  5,  7,  8, 17,  35,  44, 
45,  54,  55,  58—93  (soaked  in  oil),  136  and 
137.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were 
originally  19  in  number,  but  of  these  o  and 
t  are  lost,  and  several  others  are  very  imper- 
fect. Leaves  are  wanting  at  the  beginning, 
as  weU  as  after  foU.  8,  16,  23,  55,  67,  58,  78, 
80,  82  and  83.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  29  to  41  lines.-  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  clear,  though  rather 
inelegant  Estrangela,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  914, 
A.D.  603.     It  contaius — 

Letters  and  discourseG  (in  prose)  of  Jacob 


518 


THEOLOGY. 


of  Batnae.     Running  title :  >is»a.i  rfi^'i^K* 


1.  Letter  to  Stephen  bar  Sudaili,  imper- 
fect at  the  beginning  (marg.  r^^cusaM-ijsa.t, 
of  mercy).  FoL  1  a.  See  Assemani,  BibL 
Orient.,  t.  i.,  p.  303,  no.  4,  and  Add.  17,163, 
fol.  23  b. 

2.  K'^cLLso.cD.i  K'Ati^j^,  letter    on    the 

faith  (marg.  re'.\l..i ,  of  the  Nativity),  begin- 
ning, fol.  3  a  :  rduioT^l  r<|^.ru.i  v^^oo.i  ok* 

.  .X.O  .  vvi.iAoo  r^.i 

3.  »i~S9  A\etA  K'A<cv_i_aa_.co.i  rc'A>'i_^r^ 
r^zAXA  rdsaor<'A< ,  letter  on  the  faith,  to  the 
priest  Mar  Thomas  (marg.  kUu.i.i  ,  of  the 
Epiphany),  beginning,  fol.  5  b :  r^on  m  \ 
:  K'i'vx.s  r^sowio  .  riwre'  :  rc'H^o.i  i^usao 
r^T.*^  .j3ftns»  :  r<^T  iT  n  r^^nav^h\  txsn 
rtliLMO    :  r^'wijt.    rC'icncu    .^cuu-a    .  v\c 


Om.I rC*.! mx. 

r^loo   ....  1  rc'^.sn cni\  \-7isn  .  .  . 

;  A^  f^isax^a  A^  isa^A^  ^lu"^  :  rdia^'&ucA 
r^i\i^  .  o  .  ^oax.  cnsaaia.i  r^xtjca  ASk  i\.VMSQ 
^oal^  ^snl  cni^ao  .  ocn  r<*MiT*ja  ^ii^  Aa.i 
r^l^cu^     ^-*-^  o^ocD     .  r<^n  i  ^QaA     ^mocsn 

.i\t».i ,  letter  to  Antonine,  bishop  of  Aleppo* 
(marg.  re'Axojv-a.i-sa.i ,  of  the  Christian 
dispensation),  beginning,  fol.  7  b  :  >**.«"»  \ 
,iia  .  r^eoAr*'.'!  rt**gi  mio  rtlisi  r<Lz.«a-tio 
r^[i.»^]     .son  s.      .  p^^aQo^rtf'    ^©^^[r^] 

•  See  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  783. 


.  yaljL. 


.  A  \-aAv5a    rdl.i    K'iOea 


rdsK'.l  cfXk.t-MJLAiV 
icruioWrTU.i  rc^i  \  \  •iq  ?al  T<'iv\sa  ^ori*  ocn 
oA  rttaen  A\=q^vS9  i»\^  cAr^  .  A\»)^oa  red.i 
oLLsaivsa  oA  -ui.^^  r^iOeo  .  r^ocp  r^idsa 
r^aco*  ,030  .  p^Wsosa  ollsosq  r^Are".  rc'WiaaAoa 
tcp    \^   .  r<.'ij3    ^ol    ^is*y)AuL5>3i    ^cn   r<lAo 

.  .X.O 

5.  Letter  to  John  the  priest,  with  the 
title  r<l*H->.'i.t ,  of  monks,  imperfect  at  the 
beginning.  Eol.  9  a.  See  Add.  17,163, 
fol.  22  a. 

Tt^Qo'iA.i  ....ovireia  iure*.!  r^iao!^,  letter  on 
the  faith,  sent  to  the  monks  at  Arzun  of  the 

Persians,  ^jj) ,  Erzerum  (marg.  K'.irci—i-a 
rt^i«s\*a.io ,  of  the  festivals  and  the  doctors  of 
the  Church);  beginning,  fol.  9  b:  ■■  nr^\ 

rC'iuija'iii      :  K'ooArtf'    >  *an    »i'o     rt*  \  •ia_«caaa 

r^xiao!^  -.  r<'^v>vX'   K'ilOXScucn.i   :  rc'^i.x&x. 

.aftn'b.  .  (<*Qo'i^.i   K'tO.MSa  .^oxi^rda  ^TSa^.l 

^»S     K'ciAre'    .^.OT 1-1     .  ^^O^CVmK'    r<'v>^ 


^\al  i.iiuLr<'  r^i^^.i  rdnAl  vyrC 


r^w^.»iw 


K'lcno.jo 


7.  >l.CD  -io^a.-i  r^d\  h\o\  r^h\\\r^, 
letter  to  the  monks  of  Mount  Sinai  (marg. 
r^htsnjLB^,  of  the  resurrection),  begianing, 
fol.  13  a :  :  rt'oArf  ^sow-io  (<iii^^  r^zl'.TJol 
:  »-l^a>  io!^  ^'isoj^.i  rc^iso^  K'^mar^ 
r^soui  A^.  JLUQ90  :  r<l*o.ia  K'i^^  .saom^^ 
.:^oxta  :  .^.o^^aX^i  relirio:^  A^o  racial i<.i 
:  p^coAp^  ^^a.i  K'cQ-lpi'o  :  f^  i  jio  r^ioocu 
K'l^usn  .  o  .  yAs.  ._a^IvM.i  (^vsco  ,coo^t<'.'i 


JACOB  OF  BATNAE  OR  SERUG. 


^.1      co.i-Ao.sa.a 

.  ion-i-n     cniA^    r^^J^    V^Qso    .  K'^o^ 

8.  tisoA    ixi.iAuLrc'.i    rcsn\  t.i    »<'A\tAs,k' 

..Ttn»  ,  letter  of  salutation  to  Habib  (marg. 
rc'ixsaua.i ,  of  the  resurrection),  beginning, 
fol.  14  b :  r<^saM*iA  re'ox.  ,•'•-'  tr  tX^oA 
.  o  .  y\x.  a.^^^  re'v^-ss  .acux^^  ^  .  rc'eolrS'.i 

.    .X.O    .  CD^OAt    KU>^0   Cp&ULO 

letter  to  Julian  the  archdeacon  (marg. 
r<^o-u^i:so.f ,  admonitory),  beginning,  fol. 
15    a:    ti-sa     :  r^mAr^    po-Mio     r^iiui-SoA 

i^rC*  ,i^:tosa  .  o  .  ^  \  t.  .^^ijsos  vv^cl^s 
rC'&c&uia  ^x.^1  r<'v>cfa3  caK".!  .  ,xsn  v^cuA 
r^&ltJCLx.  ^  K'OCD  K'vu^isa  ^r<*t\\^.  rc'crAr«'.i 
r<!Skrd«iL=>o  .  tV*  \j  \^  ^AZLiA-i.!  ^cn  .  ne^t.i 
.  ^j^coi  rc'.iH-M  i^U3  r^ocD  vyre'  Ai\n.i  K^i 

10.  r^T^CU  rc*i°\\oor^  jiso  i\cA  K'i^i.^^<', 
letter  to  Stephen  the  notary  (marg. 
rc'^eu'va.193.1 ,  of  the  Christian  dispensation), 
beginning,  fol.  16  a  :  ^uio  r^i^  i  "bi  \ 
.ann  Si  .  r^ii^CU  rc*i  «\\qo  tisQ  :  rtf'crArt' 
^\  in  .  o  .  yalx.  ^^^i^oa  vv:ia\oo  r<'i>^s 
^  I  \  "TO.!    ^CD   .  »^-S)9    Oft*    r^^'cnt    vv^vii*^ 

rt'VM^vsno  .  niliwQo    orA    ivA.i    r^30.»xs  ^^wsao 

H.  .X.O  .  onu^i  tla  )a^  .W-ww  .    Imperfect. 


619 

11.  «a3  ,isa  Auas   rtf^Via   A\oA.i  »<A»i^, 

letter  to  the  monks  of  the  convent  of 
Bassus*  (marg.  K'A^cuvai.sa.i),  beginning, 
fol.  21  b  :  r^ao-iiio  K:=>i  r^x_.a-oo  r^uuiA 
^UaA  ,is9  •.  r<'eiAr<d  rfax.  .^^oai^  :  rfoArf.-i 
a^.  AUoo  rC'i.^^  .acvnvi  .  r<..iJ[ML..i  i<x.i 
i-OAiVoi^n  relirio^  Ajk.o  :  re'ciApf."!  rCsoMH 
on-.Tj-ML.    rcM-sa    k'coAk'  .  o  .  y\x.    .jaos 


^QiLsa  (<lo   :AZ&itta  rd\c 


vvd>Q<>' 


dfkSQ  r^o 


«t'»\'a   rdio   :  r^a^oo   rdlo   .  A\sa^\SQ   rd\o 


•  Vm^K*  .  r^UcA    oral 


.  rc'orArC  ^.vu    r<'^xz*.vo    rtf'^oiva  ^  viiaas 

r«A  r^sOjjA  ».^ol  ciA  ,ai  hm:i  t^i-^ooso 
.  .a-o  .  r<^i  \  \  •wAoa  .     Imperfect. 

12.  ,xsa  ivka.i  r^lao!^i  »^enLi  r^A\i\j«^ 
.nanjk^  txsa  T>^  Qaa ,  letter  of  the  monks  of 
the  convent  of  Bassus  to  Jacob  (marg. 
r<'i\ojs&.a3:i  K'iiox.  A^.i  k'^clx^q  ,  investi- 
gation concerning  the  confirmation  of  the 
faith),   beginning,   fol.    25   a :    t<*  t  ■!  n  \ 

^us.i  K'i.A.i.t  i\-:A  r^v*.i  .Jui  ^  .  rt"Wi%ii 
►^09  (sic)  .jsaa  ...iaas  .  rdiao]^  oaa  ,is8 
••  vvi>oea.=»rd\    rdL^    »isa    ...iso  •  o  •  >A«. 

vy^r^  .TJk  ^  h\^  7 v.!  ^oo  .  r^^d3^h\Jija 
r<Ao     rc'^cnu'i.^i     ^W     ^l«».i^z.r^TA     .  ^-frC^ 

.  rCivUiX3>2)a  ruo  ^cix>^(<'  r<iuJL&\QaSQ.l  ^Jlm 
*  See  Assemani,  BibL  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  243. 


520 


THEOLOGY. 


f<la><XaQa&r^    .  <io<UQn%\>«V     ,i.S9    r<'crAr<'     ^xmI 

13.  M^ooa^ol  ,-^/mv .  ,V39.1  cnJU.i  r^^i.\r^ 
can  txsa  iua.i  rt^ii^cC^.i ,  letter  of  Jacob  to 
th.e  monks  of  the  convent  of  Bassus,  in 
reply  to  the  preceding  letter  (marg.  K'len 
^  -^  \\,  «x.    ,jcL-a),  beginniag,  fol.  25  b : 

r^i^ao^..!  .  r^iu4jL*r<'.i  KCLio  t^Ti  Tn  iv^ 
r^T->^-s  .JQ  n  \»  .  cos  >i.sa  i\.a.3i  r^x^.va 
r^o  rdl^^ivsa  rdl  :  r<*MiTria  .:^ax*  ^..i^la 
A&:i   r^M>o   rc'icDOJ   iOaoiu>r^i    :  rdiAi.i^vJsa 


«^* 


ig  1  n  \.i 


iui 


a.i 


\  1  h^vaa  r^Lag.*xs.i 


jUrC  pa^.i  vyri'  ola    .  rC'i^^gM  rdlrS"  .  »i^ 

coitus   ^coi.l    .  n^O->Q0icn   pt'i  -i\^  po-^-t 

.  u.a  .  x<'\  TM  K'^OJ-isOLSQ 

14.  oa^  ,iia  iua.i  rd»'i>.i  ."U-.i  re'i^i^rc', 

a  third  letter  to  the  monks  of  the  convent 
of  Bassus,  beginning,  fol.  35  b :  riL.»_i*A 
^..o^ru  r^orxlrt'.i  r<**n  wia  r^si  rtlLt.vao 
(^i_..l    jt_.i    iv.21^    .iiaa     :  K'ca.lrdA    r<'g_x. 


K'OCD.t  W*  I  TiO-l-A  AAl^.:^  .  >1-Lz.  re*  I  it.lft 
cai^A^  AnT-i.i  .  ^  t^is^  r^  .  r^O.i  n\%-i 
cnl  °>\cu  TJao  ca^sOMi  .  «bcLiij)-v=a.1  w^t  i  -> 
r<'ocn  .1  i\*p.t  ocb  .  n  r\  \ii\r^  Qa^i^QOJn 
(<'^cuAj^'iA  rc'i\  -I  »rq  r^^rV.i  oaLji^w  1  \.i 
iuL*i^  i<'iAA=a  reli^  A^.  r^*  >\,\  gx.o  .  vi^mi 
oAr^   coA    K'oca     Aiui     .  rc'oiAr^.i    ca.S9.i-3 

15.  ^gA  .gg  n  s  »  >'i:=)s  i.vx..i  K'^i.^r^ 
rc^'-u^OM  ,  letter  to  the  Himyarite  Christians 
(marg.  r<l»i  1  -aa**  p^.inxja.i  r^iAoi ,  comme- 
moration of  the  Himyarite  martyrs),  begin- 
ning, fol.  38  a:  t^a^'i  re*  1  n  \^  r<^\  » \  A\'rdl 
:  r^A<  \  V  »o  rCm-i-Sq^  %  r^^i_>i-z.  rC'^g.At 

«ji\^i.a.i  :  pt*!  I  M  ->  rdiJi'.ig.saa  pc^i  i^^qo'ja 
^.1  r<'i->HA  ijgns»  .  r^'i  1  "in M.i  K'ioui.sa 
r^A\  \  -n  lOQJsq  K'iui-a.i.sa  .  »caior^.i  r^\h\r^ 
tt^  *yi  "Ti  s  .1  r^icogjk  .:^g  t  i  n  .  p<*i  *7iocoi.i 
r^l^.io  rc'iujos.i  rdi-J.io  .  rtilsoliL.i  (^vaoso 
^_g_&i>g.i^a->ci3i  K*!  »  °>  t.  cdiaA^  .  o  .  ^  \  t. 
rtlSQo'icn.i  rda_£L^  r^y  w  .'i  vwr**  .  rc'i>'U»i-i. 
ar^  »_g-^i\gA    ^.20    ^..jtA^r^a   g  w  1^    .  i<lij,i 

.  jt-g .  r^coAri'  >  *»i  >»i  .  K*!  1  ">  t.  .  Imperfect 
at  the  end.    See  Add.  17,163,  fol.  10  a.' 

16.  Letter  to  the  citizens  of  Edessa,  in 
time  of  hostile  invasion,  fol.  45  a,  remind- 
ing them  of  the  promise  of  our  Saviour  to 
king  Abgar,  that  no  enemy  should  prevail 
against  Edessa;  e.g.  fol.  46  a:  k'AA.so  ^ 

A-^.l  .  rt*'gl.\,A>-Si  s\'\y  r^Sf^  i-a  ■**-!  •  tr  - 
r«Ao  .  tr*  n  "1.1  \  s  ->  A^^^-z-sa  f^  >cnioi< 
kA.i   vwr^  .  rdso^^v^   v\g.^caJ.i  kLml-^juSq 

rr^  I  *n  t\  rfi  \  "aa  .  Imperfect  at  the  be- 
ginning. 

17.  »x.iA  Jig  n  »b.i  ,i-sa  i.i-x..i  r^^i^r^ 
pt*V3n\y  rdur^  f<^v.i ,  letter  to  Antiochus, 


JACOB  OF  BATNAE  OR  SERUG. 


521 


Simeon,  Samuel,  John,  Sergius,  and  Ignatius, 
priests  and  abbats  (marg.  k'iL.i  re'^cu'ia.tsa.i 
.aA^.i ,  of  the  Christian  dispensation,  the  Na- 
tivity, and  the  Crucifixion) ;  beginning,  fol. 
49  b :  t-so-M-io  rdj_ii_^  r^Jt_l'.i_na  c^qo-m-I 
:  Klsal^.t  cD-icncuo  nr'iijL.i  K'.icissui.  :  rt'colr^ 
,i.S3a    :  ^..ft^  ■^  T.    i\jsi(\   v^q„i  \  iK'  ,i.sa 

.JQ  n  s.  .  rc'A\v».l  >x^-io  t^jLLxji  :  ^  ^  \.'^ 
:  PC'cnlrCi  r^'Mjj'i  Av.  jiUooo   :  r^o.ia  K't»— a 

r«!j>oi^O  rc'T-raooO  r^Asai\-i»Av5q  r^o    :  r^xuo 

>T«\1  ^icnJo  i\-*.VMO  .  PC'cnArC'  » "^  tt'i  Or^* 
^  iJico  .  rd.ofArc'  ^^OJLSaAjtij  .  rVAxjkCUtM 
^..OAoviltoxA.i  rc'^oi 0:^00.3  rc^cnio^  >sb.icn 
r<*l*73,\Q-M     :  ^^O^vJdUL.i    cn^uxjAA^i    vwrc'o 


kcn 


OTOOS    r<laoa_>    r^co_.H-iA 


.  jt-o    .  ivai^.T^  ,^ajuL4j£q  ^  K'incua  .      It  is 

imperfect  at  the  end,  and  the  last  two  leaves 
(foil.  54  and  55),  which  are  much  soiled  and 
mutilated,  may  perhaps  be  misplaced. 

18.  Pol.  55  b  contains  the  commencement 
of  another  letter,  but  the  leaf  is  so  damaged 
that  scarcely  a  word  is  legible. 

19.  Part  of  a  letter  to  Jacob,  abbat  of 
the  convent  of  Naphshatha  (see  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.,  p.  303,  no.  5,  and  Add. 
17,163,  fol.  35  a).    Eol.  56  «. 

20.  Letter  to  Maron,  containing  answers 
to  six  questions  that  had  been  propounded 
by  him  to  Jacob  (see  Add.  17,163,  fol.  43  a). 
Fol.  58  a.  It  is  very  imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning, the  whole  of  the  first  section,  and  the 
greater  part  of  the  second  and  third,  being 
lost. 

21.  ^ani^    ,i=a   r^lacC^.i    craL.i    rCA^V^K* 


cfA  jiaAuu  rtd  isopci  rCx..iCka.l  rdwoi ,  letter 
on  the  text  S.  Matth.  xii.  32,  beginning,  foL 

72  a :    Aao    .  rtfii^   ca^h^r<  rCi^ri   rd\ii. 
:  r^3r^&  _5^*^    t*""'    •-'^  •  '^«'*^'    r<ioacaa» 

.  jLO  .  rc^.ioo.i  »_ocruQaa\^  .     Imperfect. 

22.  jt-ir^  .T-»^   .jg  n  ^  ■    >i.sa.i   i<'i\i.\K' 
cosoui  ,  letter  to  a  friend  (marg. 
of  solitaries),  beginning,  fol.  79  b ; 
."u»  .  M&rsa  r<d  ."uA  .za]b.i   .  JUl  ,m\t.  ixlis 

.  .JLO   .  .T-i\Av5a  r^  A&  pa^  v\^ 

23.  r^l^Lss  ^euai-  ,iso  i."»JL.i  r^Axv\j^ 
•VS9r<'.i  rciA.^oa.aK'  ri'vsa  .vsiA  ,  letter  to 
Maras,  bishop  of  Amid*  (marg.  K'r^o.s.i 
K'Axcu-i'i— -a  I  fln  -DO ,  of  consolation  and 
patience),  beginning,  fol.  80  b:  '^ -^  tr\ 
:  r^iaa  ,Tsa  :  r<'oQ\r^.i  r^souio  r^ai  c^za.too 
♦aft  fi  s.    .  rtL^joQo.AK'  rc'coArc':!    r^'^CLaJLs^ 

(^A_^OQo  d\^_>d\_^  r<'oa_lt<'."i  r<'^CLJi-a.t_sa 
r<Llo  cn-j.i  \  i  n.i  tcb  :  rt'ivJLz.jjLM  ^  "  -^^  \  f* 
vwrC*  ^r^T<l&    •.  r^ocrxioA   ^^^t^ivS9   )a.i.sa 

^  "I  Vo  .  nr'caAr*'."!  rc**an  w'jA  iv->o_z.  ,03 
.  r^\yn.\axsn  r<r^,s.\  rClli-a.TSa  vvdusouirc'o 
Avji^i.^  .  fVAuLAsfl  KlljkA  rt*.!  vi  rCoctJ^.i 
.  j-o  .  K'coAK'.'t  rfiiiL.  r^sa.T.a  .     Imperfect. 

24.  pslialso   ^euii^   ,iso   ivr..!   r<'4«i^r^ 
f^."u»*»  Ajrtfu.i  ,iio  ^oA,  letter  to  Daniel 
the   solitary  (marg.    ^.sa   A-_w.i.-t   »eb    ^     «- 
K'^ojorxAi  rih\  y^n.x.h\,  concerning  his  un- 


•  Maras  III.,  consecrated  A.D.  520.   See  Le  Quien,  Or. 

Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  993.    . 

3x 


522 


willingness  to  serve  as  a  priest),  beginning, 
fol.  81  h :   rc'.%=i^  :  T<lix.-ia^  v&v^o  r^oa**! 

r^'U*^^     .J3Q  n  s  .     .  JL<r<liJt.-l     ,V=a     .  jjO'Va 
.  o  .  ^alz.  JA.1  rtlxMO  rc'i.aoo  ^^.va-)   .^  v\a*i«^ 


THEOLOGY. 

29.  4»oA 


rC'otiAK'.l 

.  j-o  .  trdijAM  pc^i.\^\  .     Imperfect. 

25.  A  letter  on  repentance  {h\Cih\  A  s. 
rc'T.'M);  imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Fol. 
83  a. 

26.  A  letter,  of  which  the  heading  is 
entirely  effaced  (marg.  A^uio\  t<'A<a-ai.\  -L^ 
OAj^'i-* ,  on  grace,  against  heretics),  begin- 
ning,  fol.   83   6:    .  cpA\Cua\   AJ^^io   rioAr^ 

&uK'v>i\^.  jscri^  pocouu  r<ll:fO   :  cdoajscoi 


.  pCcul.t  ►ial  ,Aca*i  rda^p*'  Aurt'o  .  jcJr^  A^ 
.  re'O-i.  r^.l  ^SiA  3r^  ^en_.s  r^Ajr<'  Au.ri'o 
.  jt.o  .     Imperfect. 

27.  ctisdjji  juK*  .v»<- ,  letter  to  a  friend 
(marg.  re'Auai  k'Av:ix-.i  ,  of  the  Great  Week), 
beginning,  fol.    84  b :    re'enAps'.i   rdji.ioj>.j 


^   V*iv.^Ck    rCx^x^    rtf'.ir^^    ^iw    ^ 


:».x. 


.  rc'.ireCiA   ^A   en^OflJva    :  ^H.io:^   A_^   i>a\=a 

28.  A  letter,  of  which  the  heading  is 
entirely  effaced  (marg.  k'Av.-m.i-d.'i  r<'.ir^Jk..i , 
of  the  feast  of  the  Resurrection).  Pol. 
86  b.  The  commencement,  so  far  as  it  can 
be  deciphered,  seems  to  run  as  follows: 
[,coa_i"is]euk.  ^  05  n  s.  K'i>-[ja'i  rt'^Jo.T^i 
.  rCcoApi'.l    [rCi-a    reL..i  1  >«  .]r<'    .'  rt^  m  1  T  ^.i 


,oo'toi<'.i  r^'\  nocLAr^  KlAcLA,  letter  to  Paul, 
bishop  of  Edessa*  (marg.  o^utr<'.n  »eb  Aj^. 
r<'icnono  _g_^--'^i^«- -'^  ,  on  S.  Matthew, 
ch.  V.  44,  and  admonitory),  beginning,  fol. 
88  a :    K'cnArC'.i   r^-so^io   r^jc^.i-oo    r^QojjA 

rt'^CUT.a.'VSa  .  o  .  yAx.  »ji^a  .  ys^COb.Ta.l 
■"^ <^  - , -  -  ^t   A.s^.-t  «CD   .  (<'cnA(<'.i  r<'^\^)a-&.A.j« 

■  •  ^  -—^  ^-sao  .  r^h\  -i  \y  (<'i— ^00  pc'ocnAi 
AaIa  Ao.t.^^  .  ^f^  ruaOjsA.i.i  aJi^^QELSa.! 
K'AxCLJi  n  iW  ^  n.i  ^^  1  \  .r^  .  rtf'Av-MQ  -1  y.h\ 
^coA  iT*i\yi  rdA.i  ^i\  -1  n *a  rdMoi  ^i-^oaa 

30.  A  letter,  of  which  the  heading  is 
entirely  effaced,  addressed  to  a  bishop  named 
Eutychianus.  The  marginal  title  appears  to 
be  r^A\a_i:sa_.oo  A.^1  rs'icnat ,  admonition 
regarding  the  faith.  It  is  altogether  doc- 
trinal,   being    directed   chiefly  against  the 

inning,  fol.  91  a :    r^ouiA 
r^.S3_aaio    r<Lai    r^  t  ..i-do 

(<lAo    r^.A.ita    K'icDOJ    ij^Q  t  »  -1     .  y\iCL\oo 

JL&.l     pc^i\*WQj.o     K'i-sooo    r^h\a.  \  \  -1  >j^uso 

.  reiix-'ici^    hsAsn    vvi\i-\r<'   ^Oln^    .  o  .  palx. 

.  .X.O    .  rc'c(Ar<'.i  r^ai  one' 

31.  A  letter  of  which  the  heading  is  much 
effaced  (marg.  rc'.vxJ-iw.i  K'rel.cua.i ,  of  con- 
solation for  the  dead),  addressed  to  one 
Simai,  beginning,  fol.  93  a:  r^saMio  r^siA 
K'i-^^-a    jsr\  n  s  .     .  >^a-.oo    ,i-»    rc'ooAre'.l 


Nestorians.    Be 


"X 


•  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.,  p.  409 ;  Le  Qnien, 
Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  963. 


JACOB  OF  BATNAE  OR  SERUG. 


623 


^_ooofU    .  en  n  i  t.m.i   pc'^cvn-i  r^XM  icnoJi^ 
».[ia]o  tt^-iin»o  rtilsoMi    .  qa^ol   ^  ■  ti  \in.sn 

32.  «"'•*«  "  x^^  .30  n  s  1  ,i.sa.-i  r^'ix'v^r^ 
K'oi.a,  letter  to  the  Comes  Bassus  (marg. 
r^i-vt-.i  K'Axo-usii-co.i ,  of  the  true  faith),  be- 
ginning, fol.  96  b  :  r<xsi*caaaa  r^W^o  r^lail 
r^.ia\u  .aftnsi   .  Qojsaan  r^'Qo.a  t\sa  r^x^xx. 

,,_ocnA  ^^oxA^J.i   ■iv-i    .  pCcny^M-io   (<llo^.ao 

^^ocoAvjjQ  -I  T,^   r^^op^.i    AoJ\^.=n    .  rc*i  1 1  n 

.  .X.O   .  K'Klk\oo  ^..ocnLlxlxtO 

33.  »i.2a  ."u*^  .aa  n  s  .  ti-99.i  r<'A\i.^j<' 
'v'iX  •  •^^'**  K'nck-a  ,  letter  to  Cyrus,  the 
archiater  or  chief  physician  (marg.  rcln:t.ck& 
K'^tiis  r^4\enia-.cn.i ,  exposition  of  the  true 
faith),  beginning,  fol,  98  6 :  reLuLt^a  rdaiA 

.  rdsi   Klso-A-A-M   0(^  vvA    (<'r^    .  o  .  >i  \  T, 


.  .X.O  .  r^rEli\oo.i  K'iuL^Ji  .  ^obr^^O 
34.  r^ju  ^oA  .^a.  n  s.»  >i.sa.i  r^^i^rt' 
T^hvTiiziM  ,aco.i  rCivut ,  letter  to  two  harlots 
who  had  become  recluses,  by  name  Leontia 
and  Maria  (marg.  nC^o^ua.i ,  of  virgins), 
beginning,  fol.  101  a:   ^re*  j&^Jt.i  rc'Av^iA 


i*w\^  iS  o  T I  ->  .  ^.<.A^'oA^.i  f<:ii.icL^  A^.o 

t^wQ  -1  1^  .  o  .  )n*  T.  cnA  I  n\.i  — ^*  f  -»  AoLA 
:  ^i\a  A&  ^VLO  ^AJlm  Aa  ^vyoo  rX'cfAf<'.l 
^2a  ^^rE'^.l  ^.x^&^TA  :  ^  -i\^  A-&_3  ^v>iv^.o 
.  r^ouu  ivj.a.1  K'i^rtll  (^&\-a.2^.<i  rdLMul 
.  jcok  .  15'ii^Ti  r^ek\j<'  ens  _V'''^  ^1 
Subscription,  fol.  104  a :    .-.^  ^»»i\  >li. 

r^X-tMCk  ^  I  \-i['ir^  r^A^J'-v^^  »^.ieo  K'^uxo^a 
.aftn<t    »i.S9   r^iaoAg\   ^:taJ>'Go.t   [r<'Au*.]n^n 

35.  Six  homilies,  written  in  prose  (see 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.,  pp.  23  and 
304,  nos.  8 — 13).  They  have  been  translated 
into  German  by  Zingerle,  Sechs  Homilien 
des  heiligen  Jacob  von  Sarug,  Bonn,  1867. 

.soa^^  tisnl ,  on  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord. 
Eol.  104  a. 

b.  ...i^.i  cn-Muii  A-^  r^sa\ioi<,  on  the 
Epiphany.    Eol.  107  a. 

C.  ^.i.'^Tirt'.i  r^lsoo^  A-^  r^Lso^o^,  OU 
Lent.    Eol.  112  a. 

d.  x^\  sT-o><'.i  r<l3zs  .-ut  A^.t  r<**yi\ioA<, 
on  Palm  Sunday.    Eol.  117  b. 

e.  cnjc_M.i  K'Av-aoi-^  \  \..i  r<**n  \jo^ 
..ji^.i ,  on  the  Eriday  in  Passion  Week. 
Eol.  124  b. 

f.  r^ij^.i  rt'-iT-i  xm^  r^sa^o^ ,  on  the 
Sunday  of  the  E/esiu-rection.  Eol.  130  b. 
The  Syriac  text  of  this  homUy  is  printed 
in  Zingerle's  Monumenta  Syriaca,  vol.  i., 
p.  91. 

The  colophon,  fol.  135  b,  shows  that  the 
letters  contained  in  this  volume  were  ori- 
ginally 41  in  number  (see  also  fol.  104  a) : 

T^A\"i\r^  f^.ico  K'Ax  1  n  A  "S  -I   .3&x.&.3aA   y\\i, 

^i*W.Qo.l   .  K'AvX.n:'  ri3a^ioA\o  K'.ImO  ^A^^airt' 

A  note   on   fol.  136  a  states  that  the 
3x2 


624 


THEOLOGY. 


volume  was  written  in  the  year  914,  A.D. 
603,  for  certain  persons,  whose  names  have 
been  erased,  that  of  Joseph  of  Dara  being 

substituted :    yxj*  k'ooqj  r^-t\  rt^-r^o.i  •{< 

A^J  r^Zj.vaa   r<lvM   coMOio   cruxtxsna   K'orAr^ 

(sic)  ::  r<'iu*."».so    K'ri    ^sn    t^-\^  tr    ,^j3oo-> 

(sic)  K'orA.l  rt'Avr.t  p3  r^oo  rd=>^  ^^^1 
rdj^-n-O)."!  rtf'i-a.i  *gi  ->  ,cooH_.r<'.i  r^A-wAcu^o 
•^isi  A^sa  (sic)  oL^  oX-  red  re"  (sic)  .  ^..-osas 
3  1  s  ^.1    [tcno.i  i.V  <fc     A_^o    rd.ixj.xjsa    .i^csjc* 

A»T»r^3  rtlien  r^s&\^ •:•  ^jLSnrda  ^j-sard 

Then  follows  an  extract,  fol.  136  a,  entitled 
.fla->io.^i.^  ti-sa.i  t<'Av.t.v.T.A< ,  somewhat 
rudely  written,  but  apparently  by  the  same 
hand  as  the  rest  of  the  manuscript.  This 
"  history  of  Mar  Gregory  "  is  identical  with 
the  extract  contained  in  Add.  14,582,  fol. 
189  a. 

On  fol.  135  b  there  is  a  note,  stating  that 
this  book  was  presented  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara  by  three  persons,  named 
Isaac,  Daniel  and  Solomon  (about  A.D.  851 
— 59)  :  ^.tL>:v  r^v.iA  relico  rclsix^  O-scn^ 
«_asaJLx.o   Artlu.io   fium.rc'  p^i.3.%i>3.i  K'colr*' 

i<=3&\^  .aa^orC'  rdicn   r^.icno^  rduA.t   Aa 
.  ^jSnrd  K'orAru  ti^CU  rdacai  rOcn 

The  remainder  of  this  note  has  been  care- 
fully erased,  but  it  seems  to  have  contained 
only  one  of  the  usual  anathemas. 

[Add.  14,587.] 


DCLXXIIL 

Vellum,  about  9f  in.  by  6,  consisting  of 
48  leaves,  the  first  of  which  is  much  stained. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  now  only 


five  in  number,  the  first  and  all  subsequent 
to  the  sixth  having  been  lost.  A  leaf  is 
wanting  after  fol.  40.  There  are  from  27  to 
37  lines  in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangcla  of  the 
vii'''  cent.,  and  contains — 

Epistles  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ;  viz. 

1.  To  the  Monks  of  the  convent  of  Bassus; 
imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Eol.  1  a.  See 
Add.  14,587,  no.  13. 

2.  To  the  same,  r<:*v.i  »*^i  r<'4>i\r<'  ^oh\ 

,s<\su>^  tisa.i  :  Qua  iVn  ^vls.-i  .  Eol.  8  a. 
See  Add.  14,587,  no.  14. 

3.  To    the    Himyarite    Christians,    .sahx 

rd^.-iocn*  rc^%\'-a  r^Aa.iri  rdj^orc'.  Eol. 
10  a.     See  Add.  14,587,  no.  15. 

4.  On  the  faith,  t<'^<u^3L>cn.i  rc'A^i^^  .sah\ 

r<*l°>\~73    .acMu^    tXSi   r<llacJ^.l  .     Eol.  16  a. 

See  Add.  14,587,  no.  2. 

5.  On  the   faith,  to   Thomas   the   priest, 

rc^TiTn  .     Eol.  19  a.    See  Add.  14,587,  no.  3. 

6.  To  Antonine,  bishop  of  Aleppo,  ^<sh\ 

r^^a^xsa  .-i\u-)  .  Margin,  rc'^cuvs.TSs.i  . 
Eol.  21  a.     See  Add.  14,587,  no.  4. 

7.  To  John  the  priest,  r<'A\i_^»<'  joi» 
r<*T>Tn  ^imcu  tvnl  iuaiv.&^K'.i  ,  Margin, 
T<L.H*.i.i  .    Eol.  22  a.    See  Add.  14,587,  no  5. 

8.  To   Stephen   bar  SudaUl,  the   heretic, 

rdiuI^'icD  (sic)  rcdl'ri'.  Margin,  K'^cusoMisa.i . 
Eol.  23  b.     See  Add.  14,587,  no.  1. 

9.  To  a  solitary,  who  used  to  see  spectres 
and  visions  of  demons,  .t.^  pfA^i^^  ^oAt 

rCAu^j-^TJC  rcfeen  r^WM.l  r^.ii  m.*  jc-ird 
Aurd»L\^r<'.inhx,.1  rOoviio.    Margin,  r<i» '"»*."» .1 , 

of  monks.  Beginning,  fol.  27  a  :  K'.TvuK'.t  rdsit 


.  J.O  .  rc^Li^x.  orA  ^003  '«^'-\j^ .  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  304,  no.  6. 

10.  To  Daniel  the  solitary,  r<'i\i\f<'  ^ah\ 

r^.'UML.rc'A^rdu.i  ,iiw  ."u-  .  Margin,  rC'-uin. 
Beginning,  fol.  325:.  K'-iao.-i  iiusso  rd^QOAiA 
.l<r^jj.i  txsn  :  T<l2a>'isa  rCcoAK*.!  co.in  v 
.  yv:ia^»o  v\(aMT^  r<'v^s  .scia^^    :  r^cn\r<' 

.  pc'ctAk'.!  '^•-'S^i^**'  v\h\^^iK^  M-in  ..  polx. 
.r^&jASa  rt*li«fc  i  vA  .acrxt.!  r^cnlrO  ^.lOrVo 

11.  To  Jacob,  abbat  of  tbe  convent  of 
Naphshatba,   .ao  n  «>►    tisa.i   r<'A<'t-\r<'  .sahx 

K'iuc^'.i  .  Fol.  35  a.  It  is  imperfect  at  the 
end,  but  joins  on  exactly  to  Add.  14,587, 
no.  18. 

12.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning,  fol.  41  a. 
It  ends  with  the  words,  addressed  by  Christ 
to  the  repentant  soul,  fol.  42  b  :   rdi^cno 


JACOB  OF  BATNAE  OR  SERUG.  525 

.  Tt^TUi-t.i   f<'oaA^  rx.^&t.'i  f<A^  .  rV.ialA 

The    six    questions    are  stated  as  follows, 
fol.   43   b:    ■**-.*» »-. 


jjlA 


hvL.r^<\    rCooa    .-uar^.l    ^^MA, 


rC'co    .  "vsaf<' 


iu^Q  iuniucrc'.i   ^Axiia.t    r^cno 


.  r^&nillsa  ,._ooq1a\  r^i*7iT-i  iup^  K'<&>o.tu 
CL»».nx.Ck  .  t^^(X2.>&U3  oioio  >a^ux&jc.=i  cu.tm:! 
K'ijAo  .  lAiafli  rtlardl  (sic)  .  >^JO.^r> 
coA.t  .  1^  '  "^i  relx..iaa.i  reLuoilo  i^^^rC^.i 
^_oen\A3  (sic)  K'isaoio  rCiu.ioixa  rtlMSOZ. 
.  •:•  .  ^^r<'  ^i*w\v  >saliL.i  r^Liist 
13.  To  Maron,  in  reply  to  six  questions, 

.  r^XsA-Sn     .aans.     ti^al    orAr^l-.i     r^K'az. 

See  Add.  14,587,  no.  20.     Beginning,  fol. 
43  a  :  >Av.aorc'  :  K'&vuiitccn  rC'Avi.is.i  rdjiA\cu 

mi'Xt.x.-L^-n   w*r<'.t  »CD   .'  K'^orAr^  r^^CiaA^.l 


re'erArS'  .Ta^    en=>  Arc*.!    ^    ^Vua    .   K'^UilU 
pS'oeo    .  ^ux.   ^100.^0   r^rdijo   ^h\s^    .  rc'c»A»^ 


r^ouA  ctiA^n  Ar^JLO  .  rdtooA  vyLsojLuK' 
.  ciA  i^qt^to  .  :uo.A  r^cn&  r^J^.o  .  A^i<lsaX 
rt^Tiw\    rcAr^  .  t.-ur^  ^vmj^  r^ix.  r<'*aim\  AvA 

.  >jrelsa    A\^    »..az..-vo^    .  ,jJL:i    kA    ^rC'.-i 


iiaK'    rt^li  n  i     r^Urdn.i     rOcJSOM.l     reArCtuc 

.  r^iia    iua    r^oo.i    ^as.i    .  Ar<'az\    ^XA\j90f<'.i 

.  r<'Avx.rc's  psArS'ax.    .  »__viaso  t^&xJK'  k^zm  A^ 
.  T^jLAZ^a.!  cn.il*.!  r<iia'ix>l  K'^OAaii&so  A\^ 

^  jAcDO  .  rc^cA  rdlso!^  rCi  T~no    .  ..^qooA 


OCIX>1 


h\   ii-iT  »   r^cn*WT. 


_aiqp 


.  K'^Hx..!   rcAsCUa 


526 


THEOLOGY. 


Only  the  answer  to  the  first  question  is 
extant,  and  a  small  portion  of  that  to  the 
second. 

[Add.  17,163,  foU.  1—48.] 

DCLXXIV. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  6|,  consisting 
of  38  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  2, 12 — 17, 
and  32 — 38.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
were  originally  10  in  number,  but  of  these 
only  At  (fol.  19  «)  and  ,  (fol.  33  a)  are  now 
complete.  Leaves  are  wanting  at  the  begin- 
ning, as  well  as  after  foil.  2,  10,  11,  12,  13, 
14,  15, 16, 18,  29,  30,  31,  and  32.  There  are 
from  26  to  28  lines  in  each  page.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  beautiful,  regular 
Estrangela,  and  dated  A.  Gr.,  822,  A.D.  511. 
Foil.  11,  12,  and  13,  are  in  a  different, 
though  contemporary  hand.*    It  contains — 

Fragments  of  the  Commentaries  of  Phi- 
loxenus  of  Mabug  on  the  Gospels  of  S.  Mat- 
thew and  S.  Luke. 

Foil.  1  and  2  seem  to  belong  to  the  Com- 
mentary on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew  (ch. 
xviii.  21,  22) ;  the  remainder  to  that  on  the 
Gospel  of  S.  Luke  (from  the  beginning  to 
ch.  iii.  22).     Subscription,  fol.  38  6:   Aur^ 

Then  follows  a  note,  stating  that  this 
volume  was  written  at  Mabug  in  the  year 
822,  A.D.  511,  consequently  some  years 
before  the  death  of  the  author  (see  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  19). 

re*   n  X  O— ^.i      .    »**  v   — ir^i     r^— a&u^     ^^-^Jt. 

a  ■'is,.i     .   rdjao-lo     ,&vjsa     .   reL^CflJ^orc'.i 


*  These   three  leaves  perhaps  belong  to  the  missing 
portion  of  Add.  14,534  (no.  DCLXXV.). 


[Add.  17,126.] 


DCLXXY. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  6f ,  consisting  of 
199  leaves,  the  first  9  of  which  are  stained 
with  oil,  and  foil.  9  and  199  much  torn. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  ori- 
ginally 24  in  nvmaber  (fol.  196  a,  .la.),  but 
the  first  three  are  lost,  and  the  fourth  is  im- 
perfect. There  are  from  25  to  32  lines  in 
each  page.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  fine, 
regular  Estrangela,  and  belongs,  like  Add. 
17,126,  to  the  first  quarter  of  the  vi***  cent. 
It  contains — ■ 

The  Commentary  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug 
on  select  passages  of  the  Gospels,  more  es- 
pecially on  chap.  i.  1 — 18  of  the  Gospel  of  S. 
John. 

The  author  combats  various  heresies,  par- 
ticularly that  of  the  Nestorians,  whom  he 
calls  "the  heretics  of  the  present  time." 
The  following  are  a  few  examples  out  of 
many. 

Fol.  15  a.  r<*ni\Hcn.i  .\^rq  ^s  "pxs 
:r^^cusx>cn.i  rd!->jiof<'^i'ginv  *»  r^z.cn.i  .■\  -ri* 
h\a   \\   °>o      r^J->-io_^Q: )       .^om_>iu^rC.-| 

KLml-x-Z-SoA       ,_iJL-^i\Qa_Sa       K'^O-iiv—a-i^ 


r 


X^ 


.Qcn  1  *»io 


JUQ 


Fol.   16  a.      r^."U.^  Au.r^vi:^iu.r^ivla_»» 


PHILOXENUS  OP  MABUG. 


527 


co^iu^.!   rdz^<V3    ^^a^oo.i    r^Lsb   ^    OJLAirC 

.  •X.O       .  lA  itCU.t 

Pol.    38    b.      ^-SQ    A-&    ^xsn    icdo^t^ 
r^Jsx     ^r^xJ'iairt'    ji  r'\'rn    oK*    .'°>\.mi  Tria.i 

.rCliJuJl^i.-to  rdlcxA^Hss.l  r^^^ALO  .r^l^.T^ao 
r<::adiv&  pj  O-SO-.ir^  •-^*''  ArCl  ^xA-trtf' 
^t^   .so^o    '.  A  \  *»iA\f<'  ri'cnAr^    ^.i  ^A^r^ 

S-^  r^jco  tr^s  T.oya.i  .  .JutJajL.t  \^h\fori 
^jOica  :  Qa-kia^^QaJO  oooio.irc'ix  Ar<  a\ '\\ 
.  r^zJT^A  i-tjuL^.i  QoiOoicD  >x^i  .^oca*^r<'.i 
rda^^.l  rdlsb.i  ^onJ.=Q  ^_ojon  ^K*  oj^oo 
.rdbSCuAi  cu3Jt&.saA  ^cn  i*3n\o   ■Q°!>\  n  Tra\ 

Pol.   70  b.   ..octt.iuK'  ^00  v^K'.io  ^en 

«iA:iJsa-l  . .  «^  .  - .  r^jL.cD.1  ■!  A  »r<'  .  reLuT-sa 
.K'^w^i^  rc'A^OJ.sa-.cni  r<'A<a,\iT°>o  r<'A<Qi  «S  T, 
••  rtliisacuoK'o  rdi^'ip^  Oa^j.i  ^i^L3  ^20.1  ^.oico 

.^ocni\&o.i.s  ^a-o-SoA  ^Tj^&vsn  r<'co  .  ».oenIL.s 

.  .X.O 

Pol.    173   a,    last    line.     ,A    xsar^  cu-so 

cA     .  .^.o_z_iA    coA    ^aVMusa.i     ocn     >caoov.>r<' 

idoK'o   -.rC^cu^u^A^  cnl   K'v&.i.sa.i  am    >^ 

-.i^LSkJO  .  r^i_»-a_3  K'cnAr^  >cno4u.f<'  r^.i 
I. 

T>\  on'.\.\fv«\  .re^io*  r^ot3:t  rc*s  T.ojj  )D.vaoA 
r^x^A-c-ifao       .  Q    1  I  ~jaQ-JOr<'o     Q  l    ■'■jrc'o 

f^SOVu.l  r<lJ_.."li\_\^p3  rdL^ri'.l  .CU-»'-ia\c»  1 


.   .   r('\  I  % 

Subscription,  fol.  199  a :  ^Ava»l  >»-[i-*.] 

.  .\ft '1*81.1  ><'«\  oOoAr^ 

On  the  verso  of  this  leaf  there  is  a  later 
note, -stating  that  the  book  belonged  to  the 
convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara. 

[Add.  14,534.] 

DCLXXVI. 

Vellum,  about  12J  in.  by  9^,  consisting  of 
141  leaves,  some  of  which,  near  the  be- 
ginning and  end,  are  slightly  stained  and 
torn.  The  quires,  15  in  number,  are  signed 
with  arithmetical  figures.  One  leaf  is  want- 
ing after  fol.  42,  and  apparently  three  leaves 
after  fol.  136.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
three  columns,  of  from  37  to  44  lines.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  beautiful  Edessene 
hand  of  the  vi**"  cent.,  and  contains — 

A  treatise  of  PhUoxenusof  Mabug,  showing 
that  one  Person  of  the  Holy  Trinity  became 
incarnate  and  suffered  for  us  (see  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  27—30).    Title,  fol.  1  b  : 

oocaoa&olAa  r«lz*i-o.i  r^o^^ix^  >JO_&o  rd^i-x. 

A..a.jaCL-l    T  7   <-  1     .  .\c>  Tw.i    r£^a—nva^f^ 

cn&vl-M.i    Ao_A^-aa    Auji^v  1 1^    r^-atO^i-^ 
QiLkicA^QU.i  noi  a.  \rt.  .o>\  » xsar^Q  ^ooi&^rCi 

^ca     .a^u&     ocn     r^A.%o      .  K'^'i^.lA    misa 

AzLooA    r^aasi    oda   r^\l»LSaA   rd.ijc.  .va.^o 

•:•  eoi»i.\K' 

It  is  divided  into  ten  discourses,  r^'isar£sn  , 
the  fourth  of  which  is  imperfect  at  the  end. 


528 


THEOLOGY. 


and  the  fifth  at  the  beginning  (foil.  42,  43). 
To  these  are  annexed — 

1.  Extracts  from  a  treatise  of  an  ano- 
nymous writer  against  Pliiloxenus,  which 
gave  occasion  to  the  latter  to  write  the  above 
discourses,  fol.  120  b :  >3.-i:s9  ocn  ^.i  ,cnoAuf< 

CLSa^oo^K'.i  «^OJcb  r^x-'i  .  ^AvaAvso  t<x-cn.T 
»^on\  -1  noA  iioK'i^rc'o  .  r^LaOjA.i  oeb  ^sa 
r^jkicoA  rtfLSQ.v^l  ocb  rslA-Lsa-S) ,  with 
some  remarks  by  Philoxenus,  r^sncuAo.i ,  fol. 
125  a. 

2.  The  letter  of  Philoxenus  to  the  monks, 
against  which  the  anonymous  writer  com- 
posed his  treatise,   fol.  126   a :     rs'ixiA^f*' 

3.  Testimonies  from  the  Eathers,  adduced 
by  Philoxenus  in  support  of  his  views,  fol. 
130  a  :  ri^m=>r^^  kIsdA^  p9  K'i^o.icnQo  .  Im- 
perfect.    Here  are  cited — 

Alexander  of  Alexandria  :  fol.  135  h. 
Athanasius  :  foil.  133  6, 134  a,  135  b,  136  b ; 

(ecCi^A^aA^rtf'  ixcA.l  i<'A\i-\r^  pS  ,  foU.  135  b, 

140  a. 

Atticus   of  Constantinople :    fol.    135    b ; 

r^jttXJi  Q&UQa^or<'  ^cA.i  r<'^V^j<'  ^ ,  fol. 
134  a. 

BasH:  foil.  134  a,  135  b,  136  b,  140  a 
and  b ;  ri'i^oxsajjijso  Aj^-.i  re'T-ssrSlsa  pa  , 
fol.  134  a;  rc'AAaAurs  4\cA.-«  K-Axii^  po 
iaSfU-a   ^  AA^i.i  ,  fol.  140  a ;  r^isnr^lJSi  p3 

foil.  136  b,  140  a;  K'rc'.-aa.T  rc'Axii^K'  ^ss, 
fol.  140  6  ;  ^^n  K'icvsavso  ps ,  fol.  136  b. 

Chrysostom:  foil.  131  a,  135  a,  139  b ; 
rC 4^cv_ion_:iS  K'i.sartflsa  ^  ,  foil.  131  a, 
139  6;  ,Avs«.i  rcixii.c^  pi,  foil.  131  a, 
133  a ;  ^cu.i  rt*  n  t  o-St  ^jsa  ,  fol.  139  b ; 
re'cnArtf'  jA.^-  ^Jjl.t  r^icv,S3VS3  pJ  ,  foil. 
133  a,  139  6. 


Cyril  of  Alexandria :  foil.  136  a,  140  b ; 
QotioA^oaJ  h\o\^  r^i>'i_^r<' pi ,  foU.  132  a, 
134  a,  137  « ;  c»c\lLicui.i  rCi\cusii*co  ^sa  , 
fol.  132  a;  si-Br<  ,vsia  ^oX.i  r^ixi^rc'  pa 
p<^  1  i\i  \  I  ra.i ,  fol.  134  a ;  js^n  re'Axi^^  pi 
rsiii^iAcA  ,  foU.  134  a,  137  a;  t<'4\v\T<'pi 
tt>e\a>cucu30Q>  ^fol.t ,  foil.  134  a,  140  i. 

Ephraim:  foil.  131  a,  135  J,  136  6,  139  a; 
rdsacx^  ^ia  r^h\a  ni\.l  rc'i-satrisi  ^sa 
pcJjLA.-t^^pi ,  foil.  130  a,  138  a ;  rCiarciM  pa 
K'to.A^  1:^1 ,  fol.  130  a ;  K'isoreiw  pa 
rsrixoi:^."! ,  foil.  130  a,  138  a ;  rcTissrelsa  po 
rCiuLsa  K'ocn  .enoAun:'  ^uix-i^a  A^.i  ,  fol. 
130  a;  reL..iocQj  A  -i  noA.i  pCA\  i  n  1  «\  ^ 
rdJ_&Acuo  ,  fol.  131  a ;  rC^.v^.l  rdx-riss  ^sa , 
foil.  133  b,  138  6 ;  K-.tL  Aun.i  rsltrisa  po , 
fol.  133  b ;  rdLj.isqg  ni  y  Aa..i  r<''T:saKio  po , 
fol.  138  a  ;  rCi> 0,1.510-. en .•»  rS'T.sar^ss  ^»  ,  fol. 
138  a ;  rC^casoiCD.i  rdz-i.t-sa  pa ,  fol.  138  6  ; 
K'^cuQo&.sa.i  K'iJwrtfso  po ,  fol.  138  b ;  po 
r<^i  nV^  r^.icbco.i  r^A<inl<N  ,  fol.  139  a ; 
rtllAcu  r^sQo  Aji-s  r^ii.tw  ^2a  ,  fol.  139  a. 

Eusebius  of  Emesa,  r<l...'gi »»  oaiawore': 
foil.  135  a,  139  J,  140  6;  K-i-sarsisi  ps 
r^^aiMjcn.-i ,  fol.  131  h;  A^.i  rCisor^so  po 
K'ix.vii  rel-^AjicL-x.,  foil.  131  6,  133  b; 
a>c\\oi<xaz3  Ai-ai.T  r^isordsa  po ,  fol.  131  b ; 
t<*yis\  vvirs.l  r^ivAiorj  po  ,  fol.  139  b ;  ^2n 
rS'i-3.1    coi\octAr<'  Aj^s  re'i-sor^ia  ,   fol.  139  b. 

Gregory  (Nazianzen) :  foil.  135  a,  137  a, 
140  b. 

Theophilus  of  Alexandria :  fol.  135  b. 

The  work  concludes  with  five  propositions 
and  some  general  remarks,  fol.  140  b,  the 
greater  part  of  which  have  been  quoted 
(with  some  slight  difiterences  in  reading)  by 
Assemani  in  the  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  28,  29, 


PHILOXENUS  OF  MABUG. 


529 


Subscription,    fol.    141    b:     o.ixiAAuj.re' 
t'ia-.Qo.i  K-'ioa^  r^isortfso  K'.icn  .^'Ai  .  »  i  a.  -. 

Klaii.tL^  o.Ta^.i  rcl.ii,  Aajiol  ..eur^  "la^:! 
cn-LSo  ius^^K'.i  K'A<ca:sa-eo.i  re***"!^!^ 
r^oo  r<l*-ij-  .-va^o  am  An  to  .  (^'-u.!  4»eA 
OJtJA.1  cuiii^-icn.i  .^vcnlik  rcd^oto  InacA 
r^iu^sa  .1!^  .  cnlrjcuaA  o.-mi..i  rd*ii=j  CLsawa 
rsllAvL:*,  rS'toLSiQ  r^tlio  rf-icLjjO  f^A^o.-lcpo) 
f<'A<ea_ir^  ^o  .  ..ooqIa  r<li,."icui  >aiv^  pa 
^eoj-sa    re'.vu    ri-.-v*.    Aft^    K-ito      .  r^ixs-i-.l 

••:-^!5°*'*    cTiSjcua     rt*i  mA     ..oocqj.i     .  ^^cn 
^^cna    .  rcl^asiutAo    r^lnoAvaAo     re^sqcuoAo 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  note  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Moses  of  Nisibis,  to  the  usual 
effect,  dated  A.  Gr.  1243,  A.D.  932. 

In  this  manuscript  citations  from  other 
writers  are  indicated,  not  only  by  the  mark 
\-  before  each  line,  but  also  by  the  letter  j 
at  the  beginning  and  the  letter  -p  at  the  end. 

[Add.  12,164.] 


DCLXXYII. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
126  leaves,  the  fixst  four  of  which  are  much 
soiled  and  torn.  The  quires,  14  in  number, 
were  originally  signed  with  arithmetical 
figures  (see  fol.  30  a,  f^y),  but  have  been  since 
renumbered  at  least  twice,  and  marked  (in- 
correctly) with  letters.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  37  to  42  lines. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
hand  of  the  vi***  cent.,  and  contains — 
I^^ine  of  the  thirteen  discourses  of  Philo- 


xenus  of  Mabug  on  Christian  life  and  cha- 
racter, K'^oiiusQ.i  r^'-v=30.i:i ;  viz. 

1.  Introductory,  fol.   1  b  :    [r<'Aui_aj_a] 
K'HAuxJsa   r^H.30.i:T   itla'i-x.  Ax.   r<'Ava,S3[.T.o] 

JLir^  rdiA]*r<'.i   .  rc'.i^o^.i  rC'ai^  cqIa  A^ 

r^^pjAu.i  rt^so.^r^    .•  rt'.iTJ  r<'isj]o.tO  K'wcbos 
re'[.TL;Av2a]    e«xAJSO.i     .'  i<Ll_Moi    .*'[-^  ,r  \] 
cn[4»aso.t]   t3L=>  ^  ^ocn  [enss.t]   .  tVA<oixaa\^ 
>cno^r<'    .  ODoAo^   •i.[»Jr<'.-»]    vyrC  reLMLxTSa.! 
ciIiAa.t    r<'[Adi.]     relvsa.vo     K'iwreiso     [^.t] 

•:•  r<'.icn  r^hu^i^ 

2.  On  Faith,  fol.   9   a-,    ^^^h^^   rcisorelso 
cnA  M\  rdvsa.ia   rell.Tooa  rdi.rt'.i   cru   •.^Jdb.'i 

.  r<*uiT*jii.i 

3.  On  Paith,  fol.  18  a  :  k*^^.!   r<is9r£sn 
t<h\ojia*cai .   In  the  subscription  it  is  called 

4.  On  Paith  and  on  Simplicity,  fol.  26  a : 
r^h\a  1  -n  .cp     A_^.i     r^iuA^.i     rc'i.aord.aa 

re'cnlK'.i  .     In  the  subscription  it  is  called 

5.  On   Simplicity,   fol.   43   a:    rc'isor^.so 

6.  On  the  Pear  of  God,  fol.  57  b :  K'isardsa 
K'^CU.sa.cD  i&vs   ^.1   cna    •^.losa.i   r^^uuK":! 

r^UL>r<'?to  Kluiaa  cos  reC^^t^^x^  K'oAr*'  po.i 

rc'iOLu.i  re'.icD  »ep  ^  K^iiiixsao  .    In  the  sub- 
scription it  is  simply  called  Aa.s  ri'isar^so 

.  K'cnaK'  &\iu.i 
8t 


530 


THEOLOGY. 


7.  On  the  Fear  of  God,  fol.  69  a :  vtxsif^=n 
rtf'cnlrs'.i  .     In  the  subscription  it  is  called 

8.  On  Poverty,  fol.  80  «:  .n^isoi^.i  T<\snv£^x 

K'.XiSal^  r^ociu.i  u^T*y1  .ZJkrti'  rdi.l  cna  ,^\s3.i 
A9kJO  .  rclkZJri'  r<*liln  oAoA  ^  .  nE^sa.-uia 
In  the  subscription  it  is  called  A:^s  r<\snx<sn 

9.  On    Poverty,  fol.    92   b  :    »<'ij5»3r!l») 

jLir^  r«l\r^.1    .  cos  ^.sJlso.i  .  rdiSaivD  K'.'UMl^n 

r^^cnlr«'  K'iv^.'un  .  In  the  subscription  it  is 
called  A^o  r^^ciaioajsa  A:^.i  ^'i^.i  r^i^Qrd^a 

Colophon,  fol.  126  a  :  .-Aio.>«\  yJLj. 
r^H-isoi.i    r^^JL^  t<''isa«<l2>9    K'.icn    "^^•""^— 

This  is  followed  by  the  doxology,  after 
which  there  stood  three  or  four  lines  of 
arithmetical  figures,  now  erased,  with  the 
exception   of  the   first,  which  is  ^^  ^  _ 

yoo  yoo  >  !•  G.  ^i-ucL*  ,  Jolm.  Ovcr  the 
erasuj-e  are  written  in  a  hand  of  the  ix'''  or 
x**"  cent,  the  words  >*»i  reliiiMisa   rCoAn:' 

^,sfiT<  r^r^  va.."»s  even,  "Merciful  God, 
have  mercy  on  Thy  sinful  servant  the  priest 


Constantine  at  the  day  of  Thy  just  judg- 
ment. Amen."  The  remainder  of  this  page 
and  the  whole  of  the  next  are  covered  with 
prayers,  rt'^oila  ,  of  Ephraim  and  Jacob  of 
Batnae,  written  in  rude  hands  of  still  later 
date.  Of  the  similar  writing  on  fol.  1  a 
hardly  a  word  is  legible. 

[Add.  12,163,  foU.  1—126.] 

DCLXXVIII. 

VeUum,  about  lOf  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
184  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  80,  59,  and  184. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  19  in 
number,  but  the  last  is  imperfect,  a  leaf  or 
two  being  wanting  at  the  end.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  28  to  37 
lines.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  fine, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi*  or  vii""  cent., 
and  contains — 

The  second  volume  of  the  discourses  of 
Philoxenus  of  Mabug  on  Christian  life  and 
character,  comprising  discourses  8 — 13 ;  viz. 

1.  On  Poverty,  fol.  1  b  :  nl*i.»)A\.T  r^xsnr^sa 

.  >V»i  T*a\  r^iisn^  rC'.-utal^  r«'acnJ.i  jjl!1zso 
t^'liln  Goi^  ^  rtlsa.-uia  ^i^oor^  .^  T<Ar^ 
Au.t<aA^  r<lsa-[A.^]  ^.so  a.%jo   .  re*  i  t  a  [r^'] 

2.  On  Poverty,  fol.  16  b  :  «cnoi^  r^issrclsa 
K'ivo.lcnoo  ^.t  .  rti'^Cls'iQa.SO.l  r^iM.To  r^z.xl.1 
rg'.l  1  *in  \  A\.i  r^icuu  ^a  rf  r  '■'.vo  rd^ilC^:i 
comAx.  •xjk'  rdlrti'i  .  oo-a  .^Isa.i  .  rcli.ia.-ui 
K'.'USaX^  r^Qcn^.l  m^jlSO  r^  .  ^rdi^  reCsai^ 
K't'lKlA    ^&«oiuUO     .   tVi*  « T'aiA    r^VU»^ 

3.  On  Asceticism  and  the  Subjugation  of 
the  Lusts  and  Passions,  fol.  61  b :  K'T-sorslsa 
caa  .^  \nrq.i  .  t^qot^  ii^  .\-inftl.i  rti'ico^.i 


:v^ 


t 


^i\  »r<lA    Ar^    .so^    A.t-:L( 

.  ^...ocoA\^\jrdA  T<'^oiri:w.  ^iajA^.I  ^AtK* 

4.  On  Asceticism,   fol.  93  a :    rS'i.sor^-sa 

CD&\^.T*.<1    r<:saQo<xs.i    i<lXMoi    t^iitrtll    Ars^ 

.  r<*»iT*a.t 

5.  On  Pornication,  fol.  126  b  :  K'i.sariin 

.-iTt>A\aa  rt'Ai^.i  oxli-^ooo  .lOjjAa  oA.i  .  cn.s 
reiAre*   .  re'isa\Av5«i    r^r\g>").i    r£sa    rc'^o^t 

6.  On  Pornication,  fol.  150  b:  pi'i.sordia 
r<lza*  A^  (CDoA^O  .  re'^CLUt  A^5  ioo^^^.l 
rtlsa&.l    .  COS  .J^IOSQ  :i^  .  r^i.^  ix^i.!  r<*T;-> 

.\.i^\     A    .•.v-^Ai-n    rc'^r^k^Qo    K'^O^g^^K' 

^oa.i  .  r^ca&  rd.^ot  ^  )q:u>cA  klA^oiaZm 
K'.sa.i.^  .  rtfA^  chiir.H  ^2>a  ^K"  ,^_oru»iu 
ox-iJLu    ^o    cnJLSq     ^ooHo^    Aa=3    .^_ocn2^i 

OwinsT  to  the  loss  of  the  last  leaf  of  the 
manuscript,  the  concluding  words  of  the  last 
discourse  have  been  added  at  the  foot  of  fol. 
184  b,  in  a  more  recent  hand,  and  are  now 
mutilated. 

[Add.  14,595.] 


DCLXXIX. 

Vellum,  ahout  10^  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
99  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 


PHILOXENUS  OF  MABUG 


B81 


and  defaced,  especially  foil.  1—10  and  40 — 19. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  now  10- 
in  number,  several  having  been  lost  at  the 
end.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
of  from  36  to  41  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
vi*  cent.,  with  the  exception  of  foil.  1 — 9 
and  40 — 49,  which  may  be  of  the  ix""  cent. 
Pol.  10  a  has  been  retouched  by  the  same 
hand.     The  contents  are — 

The^  discourses  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug 
on  Christian  life  and  character.  Title,  fol. 
la:.  rC^fiLu^isa    Aj^:i    K'H-aon.'i    r^s'ix. 

.  osCUOo-^A.!^     >V2a    r^Lz^.i-aA    ^'•j  i  mrc'.i 

.xJK'  ^r<'.t  .  K'.i-saAo^.'i  r^co-a^  oAsk  A^ 
^A«T^ao  .  reUiuAjcsn.i  cdAxo.i  i*»i\A\a  K'izj 
r^Tix^  (sic)  .  rVi.TJ  K'H-ao.io  k'coclsoj 
re'.iLioo  cn-Lsa^    .  r^AMoi   r^sCLuA  K^a^.t 


The  running  title  is ; 


.  woj«aiA.A&  ii.sa.1 


mrs 

e  1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Pol.  1  a. 

Pol.  9  a. 

Pol.  18  a. 

Pol.  25  b. 

Pol.  41  b. 

Pol.  56  a. 

Pol.  67  b. 

Pol.  78  a. 

Imperfect  at  the  end.    Fol. 

89  a. 
Discourses  10—13  are  wanting. 
On  fol.  88  S  a  reader  called  Bar-sauma 
has  written  his  name,  r^lsno^ia  . 

[Add.  17,153.] 

DCLXXX. 

VeUum,  about  10|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
103  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  much  stained 
3y  2 


532 


THEOLOGY. 


and  slightly  torn,  especially  foil.  9,  60,  93, 
and  94.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
were  originally  upwards  of  20  in  number ; 
but  several  have  been  lost,  both  at  the  be- 
ginning and  end,  and  some  of  the  remainder 
are  imperfect,  leaves  being  missing  after 
foil.  8,  53,  54,  58,  60,  62,  73,  79,  92,  94,  and 
95.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
containing,  in  the  first  part  of  the  volume 
(foil.  1 — 43),  from  40  to  45  lines;  and  in 
the  second  part  (foil.  44—103),  from  32  to 
38.  This  manuscript  is  written  by  two 
hands  (foil.  1—43  and  foil.  44—103)  in  a 
good,  regular  Estrangela,  of  the  vi*  and  vii* 
centuries.     It  contained — 

The  discourses  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  on 
Christian  life  and  character,  but  the  first 
four  and  the  seventh  are  now  lost. 

1.  Disc.  5;  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Eol.  1  a. 

2.  Disc.  6 ;  imperfect  at  the  end.   Eol.  5  h. 

3.  Disc.  8;  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Eol.  9  a. 

4.  Disc.  9.    Eol.  15  b. 

5.  Disc.  10;  imperfect.    Eol.  47  h. 

6.  Disc.  11 ;  imperfect.    Eol.  61  a. 

7.  Disc.  12  ;  imperfect.    Eol.  80  a. 

8.  Disc.  13 ;  imperfect.    Eol.  96  a. 

On  fol.  59  b,  at  the  foot  of  the  page,  there 
is  an  interlaced  ornament,  coloured  with  red 
and  green. 

On  fol.  9  a  a  reader  called  Theodore  has 
recorded  his  name  :  r^lvusio  i<\u  ,so\x^h\ 

[Add.  14,596.] 


DCLXXXI. 

Vellum,  about  llf  in.  by  9,  consisting  of 
144  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  132 — 137,  and 
144.  The  quires,  signed  with  both  Greek 
(Coptic)  and  Syriac  letters,  were  originally 


21  in  number,  but  of  the  first  three  only  a 
single  leaf  remains,  and  there  are  lacunae  of 
greater  or  less  extent  after  foil,  20,  60,  131, 
134,  135,  137,  143,  and  144.  Erom  the  com- 
mencement as  far  as  fol.  121,  the  pages  are 
numbered  by  the  hand  of  the  scribe,  the 
verso  of  each  leaf  being  marked  with  its 
appropriate  letter  or  letters.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  29  to  34 
lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  good, 
regular  hand  of  about  the  x**"  cent.,  and 
originally  contained — 

The  discourses  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  on 
Christian  life  and  character.  There  now 
remain — 

1.  A  single  leaf  from  disc.  2.    Eol.  1. 

2.  Disc.  4 ;  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Eol.  2  a. 

3.  Disc.  5 ;  imperfect  at  the  end.  Eol. 
8  6. 

4.  Disc.  6 ;  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Eol.  21  a. 

5.  Disc.  7.    Eol.  32  «. 

6.  Disc.  8.    Eol.  43  a. 

7.  Disc.  9  ;  imperfect.    Eol.  54  b. 

8.  Disc.  10.    Eol.  75  b. 

9.  Disc.  11.    Eol.  98  a. 

10.  Disc.  12 ;  imperfect  at  the  end.  Fol. 
122  6. 

11.  Disc.  13 ;  imperfect  at  the  beginning 
and  elsewhere.    Eol.  135  a. 

This  manuscript  is  remarkable  for  the 
ornaments  and'  illuminations  at  the  com- 
mencement of  each  discourse,  as  weU  as 
at  the  top  of  the  first  and  last  leaves  of 
each  quire.  They  are  executed  in  the  Coptic 
style,  so  that  the  manuscript  must  be  of 
Egyptian  origin,  and  was  probably  written 
in  the  Nitrian  desert. 

[Add.  14,625.] 


DCLXXXII. 

Twelve  vellum  leaves,  about  9|  in.  by  5^, 
some  of  which  are  slightly  stained  and  torn. 


PHILOXENUS  OF  MABUG. 


533 


Several  leaves  are  wanting  between  the  first 
six  and  the  last  six.  The  writing  is  a  fine, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi"*  or  vii"*  cent.,* 
with  from  29  to  32  lines  in  each  page. 
They  contain — 

Portions  of  a  controversial  treatise  against 
the  Nestorians,  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue 
between  the  Church  (r^ixn^  and  a  Nes- 
torian  (ioJ^jJoj),  by  PhUoxenus  of  Mabug. 
Compare  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  45,  no. 
15.  We  have  here  part  of  the  introduction 
and  the  commencement  of  the  disputation. 

[Add.  14,628,  foU.  9—20.] 

DCLXXXIII. 

VeUum,  about  10|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
26  leaves  (Add.  14,649,  foil.  180—205),  the 
last  of  which  is  slightly  soUed.  The  quires, 
3  in  number,  are  signed  with  letters  {.ssa  to 
sjsa).  Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
of  from  36  to  47  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  regular,  current  hand  of  the  ix* 
cent.,  and  contains — 

Writings  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  ;  viz. 

1.  Letter  to  the  monk  Patricius  of  Edessa, 
fol.  180  a  :  i^ii  Of^r<  ,iio  r<:x-..'Un.l  K'i>i^r<' 

r^T  -"--1  in  ».j<'no  .  r<^  A-inol.i  T<laixa 
.  r^4Jui-zS9.i     tcncu.TJaoak     .^_evcnJL&     ioM-^ 

.  r<^ijc-3      eras     coA     A.v^     .!-&     .  r<!l>cn'iQiX' 

See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  46,  no.  21, 
and  Add.  12,167,  no.  vii.,  1.  At  the  end, 
fol.  200  b,  there  is  a  marginal  note  by  the 


•  The  handwriting  is  the  same  as  that  of  Add.  14,670, 
foU.  19—22. 


scribe,  now  partially  effaced,  complaining  of 
the  state  of  the  manuscripts  from  which  this 

copy  was  made :    r<tooo     V  -  r***    Av-rtii^oo 

A:^  XiSkO  .  ixa^i^  coiJSa.i  r^^sa.vo  ocb  — ^trtf  ■ 
ito^af}  ..Olcp  iJ&K'.l  :  AcomA  r^vurtf'  K'^^ 
rdsaCD(<.l    iu^sa^r^  r^   •.  ^..oerA  rfooo  iur^ 

2.  Letter  to  a  Novice  :    I'i-sa.i   ca_A_..i 

Pol.  200  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii., 
p.  46,  no.  22,  and  Add.  12,167,  no.  vii.,  2. 

3.  Extracts  from  his  commentary  on  the 
Gospel  of  S.  Matthew :  ,i»  rdx.:ua.i  euL.i 
,hcn^  r«lax.CL&.i  rtla^  ^  .  r<xisaAr^ .  Eol. 
202  b. 

At  the  end  there  is  a  note,  now  much 
effaced,  which  states  that  the  manuscript 
was  written  by  the  monk  Joseph,  from  the 
convent  of  Mar  Simeon  at  Kartamin,  for 
the  priest  Simeon,  of  the  convent  of . 

K'isacu^     p9     rdiJ^     T^jjrc'    .Ajscu     •\i-fip 

.!_&    ^«9a^ir^a.i  ^.^o^^ox.    »i.M   iua.-|   rOb.vo 

K'orAr^     pouui-l     .  rC^fti  1  On  %r^3     >coo^i->r^ 

.lWi°>-wo   .  T<'.imflo iua.i  (<'i-».i   ^ 

,cnaL^  KlA^.i  i<^i».i  cnuacu*  A  \-w.i  cnX 
•:•  rdL*.i.i  rtlSQCUa  K'orAr^.i  t<*»i  >»'iA  K'oAup.i 

[Add.  14,649,  foU.  180—205.] 


BCLXXXIV. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  9|  in.  by  6f ,  contain- 
ing part  of  the  Creed,  or  Confession  of  Faith, 
of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug,  written  in  a  good 
hand  of  the  xiii"*  cent. :  r^z>.vi3.i  *^A«ar»*co 
^rC  ^1.^  A^  ccitflLA^  j]oeuxauicAAA&  >i» 
^jsat<'a  .     Beginning :  f^^io^  ^i.i«w.orL5a 


534 


THEOLOGY. 


cral  oqso    .  »oooiv^r^  crxxsa  ocp.i   .r^jsaoA^a 

The  title  lias  been  added  by  a  later  hand. 
[Add.  17,216,  foU.  32,  33.] 


DCLXXXY. 

Vellum,  about  14|  in.  by  lOf ,  consisting 
of  313  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  8,  84, 
808,  311,  312  and  313.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  were  originally  35  in  number, 
but  of  re*  and  ^  only  three  leaves  remain, 
and  leaves  are  also  wanting  after  foil.  7,  8, 
14,  189,  191  and  195.  Each  page,  with  the 
exception  of  foil.  301 — 303,  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  37  to  42  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  cha- 
racter, and  dated  A.  Gr.  1179,  A.D.  868.  It 
contains — 

The  Aoyoi  eKuOpovLot,  or  ivOpovuTTiicoi ,  K'tWr^a 
r<Ua>icx&  A^.i  AviSk  ors'cxiio'iiuj^r^,  "Homilise 
Cathedrales,"  of  Severus,  patriarch  of  An- 
tioch,*  translated  from  the  Greek  by  Jacob 
of  Edessa  in  the  year  1012,  A.D.  701.t 
They  are  125  in  number,  and  are  divided 
into  three  parts  or  volumes  (r^AviaSa) ,  the 
first  comprising  homm.  i. — 1.,  fol.  1  b]  the 
second,  homm.  U. — Ixxxix.,  fol.  97  6;  the 
third,  homm.  xc. — cxxv.,  fol.  198  a.  Prefixed 
to  the  whole  was  an  Index,  of  which  only  a 
small  fragment  remains,  fol.  1  a. 


*  He  sat  A.D.  512—518.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  ii.,  p.  321 ;  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  730. 

t  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  pp.  494  and  570,  cod. 
xxxi.  Fragments  of  the  Greek  text  are  given  by  Mai, 
Scriptt.  Vett.  Nova  CoUectio,  t.  ix.,  p.  725,  with  a 
Latin  translation  of  four  of  the  homilies  from  the  Syriac  ; 
and  more  may  be  found,  with  the  translation  of  another 
homily,  in  the  Spicilegium  Romanum,  t.  x.,  pp.  202, 212. 


Horn.  1.  On  his  appointment  to  the  archi- 
episcopal  see  of  Antioch,  on  the  monophy- 
sitic  doctrine  regarding  our  Lord,  and  against 
Eutyches;  delivered  in  the  church  of  Ro- 
manus.   Eol.  1  b.    r^iox.  p3  x.&  .  oxjc&j  A:w 

t^  luiiT.  r<LijaoiarAo  K'itcajc^il   t<inr^a  "p-a 

:  rc'i.a   x-M  r^isa  .vw  :  (<'.i(u  rcCiJi^  ^i^  ^ 

r<'i«a*AM  i&ua    ^    rdiJlA   ^iit    rt'oco    i^O 

K'^CLiinfla.99  .\-i,nQ-lo   .  7*^  .  1  >^  ^ «x A. >«  r^ 

A\i  -1-1  ^.1  \sar^h\r^   .  rd^cx^ort'.l    coArt'  r^.i 

.flDOJr^MO'i  rdz..'ui.-i  K'.imiao  .     Of  this  homily 

only  a  smaU  portion  remains,  and  hom.  ii. 
is  wanting. 

Of  hom.  iii.  we  have  the  conclusion,  fol.  2  a. 

Hom.  iv.  On  the  lesson,  S.  Luke,  ch.  i., 
which  is  read  before  the  Eeast  of  the  Na- 
tivity; on  the  doctrine  of  the  Incarnation 
of  the  Deity ;  and  moral  instruction  as  to 
self-preparation  for  the  celebration  of  the 
Eeast.     Eol.  2  b.     rCird^    >3.Vn.l    »eb    A\sa 

^  rdooli   K.OjA^orC'.i  rdxjii   .  rV.iJL   iua-a.i 

r^lso-^^v^.!      «.gcnl~yio       .  re'voiusa      i^.Tj-^ 

K'^cuxii.aivjss.-l  rdS9.\p:t  .W^rq  :rc^  i\  \}or^ 

t^.trd^  )o.'»a  .liu^dwi .     Imperfect.    . 

Homm.  v.,  vi.,  and  vii.  are  lost ;  and  of 
hom.  viii.  we  have  only  the  last  few  lines  on 
fol.  3  a. 

Hom.  ix.  On  BasU  and  Gregory  Nazian- 
zen;    delivered  in  the  church  of  Ignatius. 

Eol.  3  a.     •floeuia\<'i.^^  ,A>eulxflorda  A^. 

JO  cui^rdi^r^ .     Imperfect . 

Hom.  X.  On  the  Epiphany,  r^'icoou  A.^ 
{to,  4>(!>Ta) .    Eol.  4  a. 

Hom.  xi.  On  the  martyr  Babylas,  A_^ 
rdlcusreia  r^icofio  r«iat*.\j3 .  Eol.  6  a.  Im- 
perfect. 


SEVERUS  OF  ANTIOCH. 


685 


Of  horn.  xii.  we  have  only  the  latter  por- 
tion, fol.  8  a. 

Horn.  xiii.  On  the  liberality  of  the  Em- 
peror in  remitting  some  arrears  of  taxes. 
Eol.  8  b.  T^\\ -71.1  cah\s3coOL£n  ^Q'ti<\T.  A^. 
f^i&'ix.  fiT  T.  aa->n-j>'(^3.'i  >a3  :  K'ixJLM.i  i  i  °>t. 
K'l&ir^.tsb   ^^a  oocD    ^i  t  tKlA.i    "px-sn  yi^sn 

{Bijfioa-iov)  ...ouiocoxt.i.i  r^lnx-o  .    Imperfect. 

Horn.  xiv.  On  the  Commemoration  of  the 
blessed  Virgin.  Eol.  9  a.  ou'Uio.ia  isor<'A<f<'s 
^i^Aa    ^>Ao^U30    K'coAr^    dft.Ou^    r<'i\z*:i-D.i 

Hom.  XV.  On  Lent ;  delivered  in  the 
church  of  Cassianus.  Eol.  11  a.  Klsao^  A^ 

.  t^liBfin.i  r^hw-^^s  tcnosnxJi 

Horn.  xvi.  Showing  why  the  Book  of 
Genesis  is  read  during  Lent,  and  on  pro- 
priety of  conduct,  suitable  to  the  season; 
delivered  in  the  Great  Church.  Eol.  13  b. 
:(<^o^l  K'icsacu  ^isniK'^coa  r^ssn  A^^.i 
r^jM\^..l    K'^i.si   iuA   or^   rd*ocn.t    rds^ 

K'Ausi  .     Imperfect. 

Hom.  xvii.  is  lost;  and  of  hom.  xviii., 
fol.  15  a,  the  commencement  is  wanting. 

Hom.  xix.  On  the  Dearth  of  Rain.  Eol. 
17  a-      iui_A    or^    r^ocn.i    ocb    rd^ioA    A-^ 

Hom.  XX.  On  Palm  Sunday.  Eol.  20  b. 
i^.-ircl:^  A:^  iui^  or^  .  ^oi-^.i  r<L^iar^  A.^ 

Hom.  xxi.  Exhortation  addressed  on  the 
Wednesday  of  the  Great  Week  of  the  Passover 
to  those  who  intend  to  present  themselves 
for  Baptism.     Eol.   23  a.     re'Aia-j-.i^i^so 


Hom.  xxii.  On  S.  Mark,  ch.  xv.  34,  and 
S.  Luke,  ch.  xxiii.  43.     Eol.  26  b.     ,<b  A^ 

,m  A^O  .  ylAinnT.  tt*\*a\  tOoAr^  tOoAr^.l 
:  rt*flf>  i  ^  ocb  ^<A  •.J:^  ^  ^isor^^(<'.'| 
r^ocn^  Wan\.  r^xsaau   .  v«^  rCir^  xstr^  ^j^ar^ 

Horn,  xxiii.  On  S.  John,  ch.  1.  14,  and  on 
being  careful  of  the  poor,  both  during  our 
lives  and  in  our  testaments ;  delivered  in  the 
Great  Church.  Eol.  30  b.  r^h\x^^  isar^Air^i 

r^ocp  r^i-fio-a  r^^iA.S)0.i  >cb  Ajw  .  K'iv.si 
.  tt*i  \  rn-aa.i  .A^pc^-saA  ji.i\.io  .  ^  tV.'^'^ 
.  ^.1  n°>*»i  K'iu'i.MrC'^co  .1^0   .  ^^  i  i  i»  x^o 

Hom.  xxiv.  On  the  Ascension  of  our 
Lord,  and  on  the  purple  robe  presented  by 
the  emperor  Anastasius.    Eol.  33  b.    A_^ 

.:^CLJt->  ^OT^o  Klai  K'coAr:'.!  r<^n  \afl9 
ocb    rdlCL^rC.!    K'^umlJ     A-^o      .  r<*  m  i  T  "aa 

Horn.  XXV.  On  Pentecost,  pd^fto^^  A^. 
Eol.  35  a. 

Hom.  xxvi.  Against  resorting  to  the  first 
horse-races  after  the  spring,  and  on  the  holy 
martyr  Theodore.  Eol.  38  a.  A^  nr^oxt^isa 

^    ^s  ni.l    ^cD    r^^  y  i  n    ^o    .  t^i  tn  m?w 
.  Jiooio.ior^^  f^x^'XA  r<^vaSD  A^o   .  r^&ios 

Hom.  xxvii.  On  the  holy  martyr  Leontius, 

.flBCU^JOr^  rx'.lcn.Ao  r^x^XSi  A^  .  Eol.  40  h. 

Horn,  xxviii.    On  his  going  down  to  Se- 

leucia  on  the  Commemoration  of  S.  Thomas 

the  Apostle.    Eol.   42  b.     dwM-i.i   >ai   A_:^ 


536 


THEOLOGY. 


Horn.  xxix.  Showing  that  excommuni- 
cating persons  who  are  condemned,  and  who 
have  preached  doctrines  different  from  those 
accepted  by  the  community,  frees  the 
city  and  the  church,  or  people,  from 
curse  or  excommunication.  Fol.  44  b. 
'.  ^1  n  I  it.  -n.i  ^^oA  ^v»ui  ,cD.i  r^ft  u  -ai 
.  ^1  \  1  fi.i  r^sn  Ckcp  ^  is-l  A  oi  i  two 
iuj-&    OK*   K'^.-v^o     r«'&iJ->.-v2a\    rC'ii-tx^a.'l 

Horn.  XXX.  On  Simeon  Stylites,  rdacTn  A^ 

KliQ^fiftre'.i  oco  ,^s  -^T. .     Tol.  47  ffl. 

Hom.  xxxi.  On  the  Encaenia  of  the  holy 
Cross,  and  commemoration  of  the  great 
earthquake.  Eol.  51  b.  r^aA-s  rC^.-io-u  A^ 

.  K'ocn.i  ocn  K^ot.i  f^.icno^.  A^.o   .  rc:£.>.VD 

Hom.  xxxii.  On  S.  John  the  Baptist, 
r^.-i.saij»  ^1-mcu  A^i  .     Eol.  55  a. 

Hom.  xxxiii.  On  S.  John,  ch.  ix.  2.  Eol. 
58  a.  ocn  :  co^o.tAi  ^.i  ocn  x<jjsxbo  A^. 
.  is\  :  ^.isaA  K'.viiiiAA^  cniui^-so  oArei.i 
r^cnspi'op^lr^qs:  r<'\  u  OJ.'Sa  (marg.  PABBI) 

Hom.  xxxiv.  On  the  defeat  of  Vitalianus. 
Eol.  69  b.   ^rt'i.^^.^a.i  dft-.o-M^rc'.i  iiua  ^sa 

(marg.  BITAAI ANOC)  jtooJrdArsi!^  (AiAvK' 
f^icn.i  en  i\  \,  :u&    .  rc'.iOTsa  rtflsox.  i  -"^  *     ocn 

.  »JLSn&\.z.i<'KLLX.a.x&  ocn 

Hom.   XXXV.     On  the  martyr   Eomanus, 

with  reference  to  hom.  i.  Eol.  60  b.   ,cp  A^ 

cna.i  003  :  3^i  nsi  ,cn  r^h\  \  t-i  Kl^ocus  cnja.n 

.rCso^  K'Au.sw  rs'ocn  'isoK'rt'Avu.'WSa  A^.  pmj 

jai>o_L..99o-i    r^.icQjo    r«lx_..T4a    A-^o .     Marg. 

^^H^.i  ri'Avii. ,  "  second  year  (of  the  archi- 
episcopate  of  Severus)." 

Hom.    xxxvi.     On  the   Nativity    of  our 
Jjord.     Eol.  63  a.     i  nm-).!    tnAin-^  .  \  .  A  v 
..  w^ui  T*7i  .^.o-z..*  ^O'V^Q  rdai  r^cnlr<.i 


Horn,  xxxvii.  On  Basil  and  Gregory; 
delivered  in  the  church  of  Ignatius.  Eol. 
65  b.  ji>oi\c\at<^  Aj^o  jaofti\iM-i  r^^ai  A^. 

Hom.  xxxviii.  On  the  Epiphany,  A-sw 
^i^.i  ocn  .  rc'icnai .     Eol.  67  a. 

Hom.  xxxix.  On  Lent,  ^^h\^  .  risoo-.  A:^ . 

Eol.  69  a. 

Hom.  xl.  Delivered  in  the  Baptistery, 
on  the  eve  of  the  commencement  of  Lent. 
Eol.  72  a.     rt'^.io.^ojt^a  A\  i  -i-i  o-^  Vkiwr^ 


r^sso^ 


p3.1    ^ 


ocn 


r«lz^ai  .Tu  A^A.i  ,cn  r^^ioso^JSS  h\t  -i\  crA.i 
rdj^LXosA   r^sa.T^    .j.ci^   :  rd^ocia  n*  n  t  -).vw.i 

Hom.  xli.  On  the  Eorty  Martyrs.    Eol. 

72  b.  .^1^.1  .r^lxj.-iJi  rC'.Kxuoo  ^is-rir^'  A^ 
■V»r^A>re'.l  am  K'isardso  .t.^  .  ^i  \:sar^h\t< 
r<lx.cn  Art'  .'vnA^pd  A\i  ns  i  ,cn  K'Axi  V  •? 
•isoptf'iuso.T  ,hvs3r^  .  cArOc  ij-^r<'.Tcn  :  »**•■« ■^\ 

.  f^OCO 

Hom.  xlii.  Parsenetic  discourse,  deKvered 
on  Wednesday  in  the  Great  Week.    Eol.  74  b. 

Hom.  xliii.     On  S.  John,  ch.  i.  16,  and  on 

those  recently  baptized.     Eol.    80  b.     A  v, 

crxA>.l   K'^culsQ  ^o    .  ^uOj.i   ocn   rtlso^^uSi 

.  rc'^CLsA^  .'^\.M  K'A<Qii\yO  .'  ^^n  tyii  A^  . '  tf 

.  ^K'^.'Um  >.1  I 'TIS    A^.o 

Hom.  xliv.  On  the  Commemoration  of 
the  Righteous  of  old,  celebrated  after  the 
Resurrection.  Eol.  83  b.  ocn  reCii.^o.i  A^ 
.  >L^  jSo.T  »^Jcn  rti^Jr^.i  .^cA  ixAjsodoLSa.-i 
cnA\*«i  I  n.i  rc'iui.fr^^.  >cn  f^hysLi.  i^ua  ^ 
.j^cuz*     ^OT^O     rd=>i    rC'cnArC'.l    r^^l  >  \^ 

r<ML>x» .     Imperfect. 


Horn.  xlv.  On  1  Timothy,  ch.  iv.  7,  8, 
S.  John,  ch.  XX.  17>  and  on  the  reported  vic- 
tory of  the  emperor  (Anastasius).    Fol.  85  a. 


SEVEEUS  OF  ANTIOCH. 


•^ 


I 


iCDO^K'    A  i\  n  -n     .  rf  i  li.\A     i->-V.    t<^^0.1 

^K*  r<l*.ioo.x..i  .  r<'Auii^as9  m<iuK'  ^.t-Sa 
.  ^ruAv^.l  ..OJa3.-io  r^LCD.t  ^.oicb.i  :  r^iii.-t  ml 
.  >iai.:a  ^ol  ^ov&  ^  ^i^rc'^rfi  »a3  Ajwo 
A\n\nr)  AjAt^  ^-*^  '^  ■  *-^  i'*^  T  \^  '^ 
.■  ^  ^i-=iiuiDr<'.i   tds  r^ita&t   A^o   .  ^r^  h\o\ 

Horn.  xlvi.  On  the  celebration  of  Mid- 
Pentecost,  and  on  the  lesson  S.  John,  ch.  vii. 
14,  etc.  Eol.875.  r<l^--sa  rsisacua  Kliso  A!^.i 
Aa.o  .  ^Am  ^olsuLSQ  r<lix.ea&  .  iV'\nffQn\yi'\.i 
.■  isar^.i  ^eu.i  «..fti\\^or<'a  >jjA.i  am  Kluia 
r^.lr^^n  r<'^'^ . .ra  itaco  o.iSk  ^  K'cn  ri&.i 
.<s\-7io    r^i&.>cfA    .^.cuu    jilfiD    .  re^^ anil's. 1 

Hom.  xlvii.  On  the  Ascension,  A  -^  .i 
.^  n  T»  ^oi-^o  rd-9-1  K'coAt^'.'i  r^*  n\n  n) 
^i^.i  .  r^M-ixsa  .     Pol.  89  b. 

Hom.    xlviii.     On    Pentecost,    A ^ 

r^Xi^  v^r^  tiaso  .     Pol.  91  a. 

Hom.  xlix.  On  Romans,  ch.  v.  12 — 14, 
and  1  Corinthians,  ch.  xv.  28.  Pol.  94  a. 
»a3  f<'^'i.\r<ls  i^u  i\t\  r^ii.S9r^.i  »m  A:^ 
nM   rua.l   (^la^i^  r^.ioo  .\\pa   .  r^jSooH  ^ol.t 

t<'A»i\j<^  r^iiSoK*.-!  >cb  A:wQ   .  jlo   .  tVAxoso 


•oal&    ciA 


.1   1   ^T  .1 


687 

OOQlA 


Horn.  1.  On  the  martyr  Leontius,  A^ 
re'.icaflo  jx>o^ar<l  r^JL..ia  .     Pol.  96  a. 

Hom.  li.  On  the  martyr  Domitius,  A^ 
M>a^^t^^  r^z^.-ua  k'scoob  .     Pol.  97  b. 

Hom.  lii.  On  the  Maccabees,  r^Anaaa  Aa.  . 
Pol.  98  J. 

Hom.  liii.  On  the  calamities  reported  to 
have  Befallen  the  city  of  Alexandria.  Pol. 
101  a.  ,cb  nf^OMSn  iy^Sk  OK*  r^i^o.■^i30  A_^ 
A^     f^eixAf^  ^    ^^^iir^.t    ^  N  -»iA\-x.r<'.i 

Hom.  liv.  Admonitory  discourse,  addressed 
to  those  who,  after  prayers,  resort  to  the 
Theatre.     Pol.  104  a.    ^h^s»  ^so.i  ...ojcb  h\o\ 

.  cfiA^r^    r^Joo^sm    ^sa    ial    :   K'uu     ^co 

T<'ocnJ    ^rc^fti  I-1W.10    .   ^ufls.l    oop    r^i.\oi.i 

Hom.  Iv,  Valedictory  discourse,  on  his 
leaving  Antioch  to  visit  the  various  churches 
and  monasteries  of  his  diocese.  Pol.  107  6- 
(marg.   CYNT^vKTIKOC)    j)of\n\nf<\ioj» 

r^aea    .vi^^    .1^    .   r^soiz.    iur^s.i    Ava^    orf 

.  K'iubHa  r^^v.ilo  .*  jatt*'inn-io 
Hom.  Ivi.  On  his  arrival  at  Kinnesrin 
and  his  reception  by  the  townspeople.  Pol. 
108  b.  \j^a  .  ^iTi  n\.i  os^^rtlso  A-^ 
.  K'iu.t.-vsa.'l  r('\  -wVca.aa  K'lCkSa:^.'!  »,..ooa:k.ior<' 
A2^  .-uw    .  .1  a  m\ -t  cixa'iaz.   oca   ^:t   Tsar<'^r<' 

r<'^i4jA    t<x*»saa   .  t^xsar^sn    oco    ji£a^i\r^ 

Horn.  Ivii.   On  his  detention  by  the  people 
of  Kinnesrin  till  the  commemoration  of  Ser- 
3z 


538 


THEOLOGY. 


gius  and  Bacchus.    Fol.  110  a.    ,«   Aj*. 

tCDoL^o   .  .flni\ya  r^b.Ta   K'.icnflo.i  r^o&o.Ts 
(<'.XM^(<'.1  oco  .jttOArda   Aj^q    .  re'.icnao.i  coJU.i 

Horn.  Iviii.  On  his  arrival  at  the  town  of 
Cyrus,  and  on  the  Incarnation  of  our  Lord. 
Eol.  Ill  h.  .  r<hxtTi^3i  .aooicmX  rc'^K'.i  tCD  A.^ 
r^MuXM.i  imaLS.i  i<'(k*i\r^sa.'i  r<'<i\(uia.<vsa  A^-o 

Horn.  lix.  On  the  Incarnation,  against 
Theodoret ;  delivered  at  Cyrus.    Fol.  114  a. 

Horn.  Ix.  On  his  being  requested  to  stay 
and  preach  again  at   Cyrus.    Eol.  116  a. 

^rc'.i     >cf)   ^oA    .  ^^_ocniteiA    iKJJ.i   .*  o:^ 

Horn.  Ixi.  On  his  return  from  visiting  the 
monasteries ;  delivered  at  Antioch,  on  the 
feast  of  S.  John  the  Baptist.     Eol.  117  a. 

i<'^'i>.i.i  K'^oia&Jtf  i^vs  ^.1  ods  couo^  A:k. 

cn-iTAO.i.a  .  ^1    \.snr^h\t^  .  r^^yJL»:^n    ^cd 

Marg.   ^Vi>:t   r^hyix. ,   "  third  year   (of  his 
archiepiscopate) . " 

Hom.  Ixii.  On  the  pieces  of  glass  and 
coals,  sent  from  Palestine,  which  had  heen 
vomited  by  persons  possessed  of  evil  spirits. 
Eol.  119  a.     i.-iAvx-rC.-t   ^m  r^^u\OL\\   Aa- 

.  r^*AOi\^n<sa.i   ,cb  K'ciArc'.'i  r^^vza.ta 
Hom.  Ixiii.    On  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord, 
KLuJi    ius    iu&    orC  ri'.iL   iua    A^.  .     Eol. 
121  &. 


Hom.  Ixiv.  Repetition  of  the  homily  de- 
livered at  Cyrus  against  Theodoret,  with 
additions ;  delivered  in  the  church  called  Kara 
Katvrjv,  "where  the  foxes  of  the  Nestorian 
heresy  lurked."  Fol.  125  b.  r^r^edreix.  :ia 
.jiooicuia  i»r<'(^r^.t  oca  K'isardss.l  .  rt^i^nVooso 
isar<'^  .flsoA^io.iortf'^.i  >cDO^.ia\^  A-inn\ 
oco  r^i^kO.iA    '^ojjA^r^  G«x>'iax.  :t&    .  ...acal 

.  rCisare^so  r<ica  ocp  AtoAix^re'  .  .Xfi>^oico  ^ 

^^  OJco  (marg.  KAT-AK-AINHN)  ^ribre^refa 

...ojca  r<\iL^  oocp  ^:Olm.i  t^a^t^  .  rc'it.iMs.i 

.  K'iui'iaA^fiu  »ca  jsaxa\co^ 

Hom.  Ixv.  On  Basil  and  Gregory,  and  on 
Ignatius.   Eol.  128  a.    j»ni\inri->  r^x*»  A^. 

.Ti-i\  A.^  ^r<'  .  cnsalojc.  >Ar<lA   Aoia  yi'xsn 

Hom.  Ixvi.  On  the  Epiphany,  re'HcDOii  Aa.  . 
Eol.  129  b. 

Hom.  Ixvii.  On  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary, 
^vV^s  AAo^vao  T<cfAr^  d^:i!L  r<h\x»^o  A.^ 
>i*ia3 .     Eol.  132  a. 

Hom.  Ixviii.  On  the  duty  of  Easting ;  de- 
Kvered  at  the  commencement  of  Lent.  Eol. 
135  a.    ^n  \:3ir<h\T^  .  ^o^.i  ^h\.i  tco  A^, 

Hom.  Ixix.  On  the  closing  of  the  Bap- 
tistery ;  see  hom.  xl.  Eol.  137  b.  ^&sL>.Tb  A^ 
.  K'Au.'to  -an  s  *«    iv&aA.i   K'^wL^.-sa.i    K'.i^ojw, 

>i^j3a:i  oco  r^xsnxa    .  ^.i  i^arC^K*  .  r^.tj,^ 
^ua.t   r^x.^.'w   r^iua  ocp  :u*iti\t^  ^&   r^ao^ 

Horn.  Ixx.    Parsenetic  discourse,  on  the 


SEVERUS  OF  ANTIOCH. 
Wednesday  in  Passion  Week.     Fol.   138  b. 


589 


Horn.   Ixxi.    On   the  Ascension,   ^ 

Fol.  145  b. 

Horn.  Lsxii.  On  the  deposition  of  the  relics 
of  the  martyrs  Procopius  and  Phocas  in  the 
church  of  S.  Michael.     Fol.  148  a.     A  ^ 

r^z*!ia  K'.iooJJff.i   (<lum&  k^Hcd.t   .-  A^rdjLiSa.i 

Horn.  Ixxiii.  On  the  martyr  Barlaha  (Bar- 
laam),  r^coAi^s  r^.icnjto  r<JL..\o  A  v  Pol. 
150*. 

Horn.  Ixxiv.  On  Acts,  ch.  iii.  1,  etc. ; 
delivered  on  the  Friday  of  the  week  after 
Whitsun  Day.    Fol.  151  b.  r^iuixa  issK'^K' 

.  r^iACD  ens  iur^*.!   .  jaoxAi^r^i^.i  ocn  r<luio 

rU..&^CaX   0003    ^in'tW      .  ^1mO.*0      ^.1      ,nnr>^\  «^ 


a_^.l 


fVoco 


.  i<&Tx.i  ^CD  A^o   .  i^ocD  ^^J^ios 
Horn.  Ixxv.    On  the  martyr  Julian,  A:^ 

.flooji^Ao^  (^.-icoflo  Klx^.to  .    Fol.  153  b. 

Hom.  Lxxvi.  At  the  commemoration  of 
the  poor  and  strangers,  who  were  buried  in 
the  cemetery  called  navBiin-ai.  Fol.  156  b. 
%A^r^  h\aca  r^jlsah\xsa  K'^oj^jso  i^i&o.i  s& 
i^iUaaiLr^o  r^i-^-oisa  ...ocni^  A^  .  iV.-u^ 
>_»VJa&t-9a.i  ^..OJm-a  oi  "li  nA<f<'.i  ^.^o^co 
iu&  or^(marg.  riANAEKT^kC)  u»rc^.tic<& 
.  ^iaLoiod  Aa&.vL  i^x.ca  ^t^o  .*  Aa  ,\^a*w 
oop   TSar^^fC  .  o^t^  ru  »^9   r^r^o^s  :i&o 

Horn.  Ixxvii.   On  the  apparent  contradic- 


tions in  the  different  accounts  of  the  Resur- 
rection. Fol.  158  a.  oocp  >i.-ua3  r«do  ^^:^ 
iur^^LuLZSa  .  r<^^flaA^OT<  r^.i.viiA  r^OjA.i 

rc'-i  T  nx*»    A^a.!    ^co     .  rclAoi^o    t<'eaAf^ 

Hom.  Ixxviii.  On  the  martyrs  Tarachus, 
Probus,  and  Andronicus,  rix-iia  rC.im»  A^ 
.  j3DOj}AJoi.'Ur<  .■  .ito0L3OV&  .■  .teoL&K'ir^ 
Fol.  163  a. 

Hom.  Ixxix.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xv.  5,  6, 
and  11 ;  and  against  those  who  wear  phylac- 
teries. Fol.  165  b.  pa  re'ij^are'.i  ,cb  A^ 
.  rr*i&floo  rdz.if<&    i\eA   r«:A\itoreis    ^on& 

003  iOSO^K'  r^la^Oii  .*  cosarc^  or^  ia3asr^ 
>a3aardX  iau  r^  .•  »as9  i^rC^  ».j<;|l  rclsa 
.■  aiA^maal  «it  r^i.^K'.'io  .  ca^of^l  op<' 
oral  ^ni'fti*ja  r^sao&l  ^rd^i  ^r^  oA.i  ,aA 
.  i<S9aa  ^  (11^.1  ^03  r^K'  .  i<3ui=A 
^ifi^cn.i  ^CD  .^.oeaAj^  ^'^.l  «^o3  ^olo 
.  K^'hi'iho  iu&  or<'r^<ii2Lor^a& 

Horn.  Ixxx.  On  the  anniversary  of  his 
consecration,  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth 
year  of  his  archiepiscopate ;  delivered  in  the 
church  of  Romanus.  Fol.  169  b.  Kbaou  A^ 
rt'oturc'.l  K'tsaiao  .nr'iua.TSa  A^  poo  gos.i  oco 

:i&    .  .Jtooxsaoi  r<'.icafl»  t<^z.>na.l  rc'^oA^  ius.i 

Hom.  Ixxxi.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xvii. 
24(— 27.  Fol.  172  b.  r£.a^h\Ai  ,oi  A_». 
.  ^euuia^  o^rf  .iak.i  .*  iivM.i  ...oA^or^s 
jtoOT^  ^ol  ^tot  ^1^  ^iinT.i  ...o^op  aai-o 
.  r^\o\     ^\i\    ,scal    r^    ^__aAs\    .■  oisor<o 

.  r<lAix..i  ^030 

Hom.  Ixxxii.    On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xviiL 
3z2 


540 


THEOLOGY. 


1,  etc.  Fol.  176  a.  »^i\\iong'.n  reiaivAva  A^ 


ci.iM  ^^r<    osa.vol     ^^coA 


t°>  n  i.t 


--i 


CD 


.  frt-aiT..!  rc'^oaJboa  .si  i*^.l  ,coaAurc'  r^ir*' 

Horn.  Ixxxiii.  On  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord ; 
delivered  in  the  church  of  the  blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  after  it  had  been  restored  by  the  em- 
peror Anastasius.    Fol.  180  a.   k'.VL  Au=»  Ajw. 

.  KUjsire'.l    >qf3Cv^r^.'(    .  r^MLl.l    iua    iu^    or^ 

.  .j»cuQ>i^\fw  yr^  pelaAaq  r^'AdjA.!  ix&x.i 

Horn.  Ixxxiv.  On  Basil  and  Gregory ;  de- 
livered in  the  church  of  Ignatius.  Fol.  183  a. 

r^.1caflo  K'orAr^  .T;i\.l  i^h\ol^  iura.t  r^ivxaa 

Horn.  Ixxxv.  On  the  Epiphany,  1 — s*. 
rC'-ienOJ  .    Fol.  185  b. 

Horn.  Ixxxvi.  On  Antony,  the  first  Egyp- 
tian solitary.   Fol.  187  b.    »^    t   .xm  A_a- 

.  r^v3.tMO   p<'i>cu.'VijjL»i   ...OJcn  rdii*.!  rdx^i 

Imperfect. 


Hom.  Ixxxvii.     On  Lent, 
rdi^ire's  jcnaiur^.i.  Imperfect.  Fol.  190  a. 

Hom.  Ixxxviii.  is  wanting,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  last  few  lines.    Fol.  192  a. 

Hom.  Ixxxix.  On  S.  Luke,  ch.  x.  30,  etc. 
Fol.  192  a.  ,...Qi\\i^ord3.i  OOT  r^ivso  Aai. 
r^lxi^   .*  cnz*i  icnoiur^i  ocd  .  ri^.Qol.1  r^x^.vi 

f^r^^    ^..oicn    ^o\o    .  r^itu^  Ai  <  .  -^ 


rclxuoxs  ^A^r^iisa.i  ^.^tfb.l   rc'i»cua>rc'  i«oA. 

Horn.  xc.  Parsenetic  discourse,  addressed 
to  those  who  desired  to  be  baptized  on  the 
day  of  the  Passover  and  of  the  Kesurrection. 
Fol.  195  a.     vyr^  if»isop«'A<r<'."i  rV^ai.iiis9.i 

.  nc'icMAxa.io  r^ini*7i  >^d  oco  rtl&^a^.i  r^sacua' 


ca» 


h\^r^  . 


OOCO    .lT^1^ 


A^    ..a^    r^rd^^ 


.i^aiK'.i  ^.1  .     Imperfect. 

Hom.  xci.  On  Athanasius  of  Alexandria, 
and  against  the  Olympic  games.    Fol.  198  a. 

Hom.  xcii.  On  the  ninth  hour  of  the 
Friday  after  Whitsun  Day.   Fol.  200  b.    A^ 

Hom.  xciii.  When  the  synodical  letter, 
of  Dioscorus,  archbishop  of  Alexandria,  wasj, 
going  to  be  read.    Fol.  203  a.    ^^  ijsor^ijrtf 

r^^anint<\r^  .2.1   jtooicLaflsCU.i  (<'calr<'  pOMi.! 

Hom.  xciv.  To  those  who  were  perplexed 
about  the  genealogy  of  our  Lord,  as  stated  in 
S.  Matthew,  ch.  1.    Fol.  203  b.     ^o-tipC  A«q\ 

r^ocDO  r^'^Hx.  A\a\\~»i*Ta  Jl\^  .-  ,ioa.i   ocb 
«-  ^*-     usoi&o     ^..o^r^o     ^..vso.'i    .   v)aaa:i 

.  pc^ui  T^n 

Horn.  xcv.  On  the  apparent  discrepancies 
between  S.  Matthew  and  S.  Luke,  in  regard 
to  the  genealogy  of  our  Lord,  and  against- 
those  who  resort  to  the  place  called  Daphne., 
Fol.  207  a.  rC^o^aAx.  redo  K'^o^A^  A^ 
A\^*»i.i    .■  r^AoA.10   >i>.aQ.i     T^i-aAx  flBim.!    ,cd 


SEVERUS  OF  ANTIOCH. 


641 


dtoA    r^saAcLxaa    .  r^*  »i.t*w    .j^ojc*    ^oi&o 

(marg.  A-A<|»NH). 

Horn.  xcvi.  On  the  same  subject.  Fol. 
210  a.  Tt*  tn  \q-o  .  K'i-sar^JSQ.i  -^-i"  *  -« 
A^.  r^ii.o   r^XMCLaO  r^aiiCL^o    .  r<*^  n*i?iT..i 

Horn,  xcvii.  On  the  protomartyr  Thekla, 
rdla^  r^h\^Qnao^  r^Auso.To  A^.  .    Fol.  213  a. 

Horn,  xcviii.  On  Isaiah,  ch.  xlii.  1,  etc., 
and  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xii.  31.    Fol.  215  b. 

A^o    .  ^ii\3  pa.i  r<L^vc.i  ^otso   .*  »t'M  caa 
r^iu!^    AAk.i     .-  ^oiA    pa    ^iaqpCiir^.i    «cp 

Horn.  xcix.  On  the  anniversary  of  his 
consecration  (fifth  year  of  his  archiepisco- 
pate).  Fol.  218  b.  ooo  .  n^Aui,.!  r^socu  Ajw 
t<iin\oiAja   .i&    K'coAK'.i    ><'^Q-ii\^-i    COS.! 

Horn.  c.  On  the  martyr  Drosis,  with  an 
exhortation  to  give  liberally  towards  the 
completion  of  an  altar-cloth.  Fol.  222  a. 
(APOCIC)  jao-a-floori  K'^vjla.vi  f^h\ncaso  A.^ 
.aiiiJ.i  ja.i\.i  .  rc^^^ou*  rCisar^ao.!  cosolaxao 

Hom.  ci.    On  the  Nativity,  r<^.iL  iua  A^ 


Fol.  224  b. ' 
Hom.  cii.    On  Basil  and  Gregory,   A_k. 

K'^m\r«'  ■W'w'w  jtofluio^i\o  .   Fol.  228a. 

Hom.  ciii.  On  the  Epiphany,  .  r^Hcocu  A^ 
r^r*7iu^  tCDO^rc'.i  .    Fol.  230  a. 

Hom.  civ.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xxii.  15, 
etc.,  and  on  the  duty  of  excommunicating 
persons  who  preach  to  us  doctrines  diffe- 
rent from  those  which  we  have  received. 
Fol.  231  b.  ^.oA^orda.i  ooo  r^ao^Ava  Ajk. 
(<l&]b9  rHju'i^  cA\r^  .t^  ^.T<ca  .-  isare'.i  >icn.i 
.  K'A\\*3ii3  ica^o.io^.i  r^A^At^  .■  ,cncA^  Qntwi 

^..OJaA.lO    .  r^!&i.X..i    ^qa    A_^o    .  jao-i.toicn 
^iajj.*!  ji.-i\    :  ^Aaa.i  r^sq  oca  ^  ia\  oiajio.i 

Horn.  cv.  On  Lent ;  delivered  in  the  Great 
Church.    Fol.  234  ft.     .  r^z..<u>  rslaio-  A^s 

Hom.  cvi.  On  the  preparation  for  entering 
into  the  Baptistery.  Fol.  236  ft.  h\osa*^a  A^ 
ir^*  r<'^.io±a;^^a  AuaA.t   ri^AA^.sa.1  r^.idrvcxiw 

Horn.  cvii.  On  Isaiah,  ch.  xix.  18.  Fol. 
237   ft.     r^AJt-eta    h\o\     .  rtlsao-a   ■isor^iirC.i 

(^JSa.t  '.  tCDodvar^  ^_oonuSS.iA.i  ^..oicD.i  .  cnl 
:  t^i-\\  -^•<-»  -*^  K'ii.sart'.i  >ap  f<^.iosa  r<'i« 
^i^aaa  K'iii^iisa  .xacu* 
cn*anT-i 


"X' 


lOcni   OOD  i^sacua 


^i*yi»c 


rdu^o^    r^AzAs    ^ 


^o-sao 


(^ia^^  .A.i^K' rt'iu.t.TSa 


^OrcCsrt^  r^iso.i 


542 


THEOLOGY. 


Horn,  cviii.  On  sundry  Biblical  questions ; 
viz.  on  the  author  and  scope  of  the  Song  of 
Songs,  fol.  242  « ;  on  2  Samuel,  eh.  xxiii.  19, 
fol.  245  a ;  and  on  Jeremiah,  oh.  xx.  14,  15, 
fol.   245    b.     »^aJeo     r^^ix.i    r<df<'cuL    .1^ 

.  ».,oijaa.i  ^.Taiv^n  ^..ftiwA  ••  iuf<iJL\^»..aJiK' 

Horn.  cix.  Paraenetic  discourse,  delivered 
on  Wednesday  in  Passion  Week.  Pol.  247  «. 

Hom.  ex.  On  the  martyr  Thallelaeus 
(©aWeXato?),  delivered  extempore  in  his 
church  in  the  town  of  Aegse.    Pol.  254  b. 

.  .jaooKl-lrelAK'^    K'.tcrL.xo     re*  t  ».vq      A_^ 

rdl  liA  Jii-  ^sa  ,-s  iwK'A^re'  (eGAAGAeoC) 

Hom.  cxi.   .  jjDrd^;rt^  i^co  ak'  i»r<'i<t<' 

>i.To   redo   .  ^x.  ^  >:^A»4»T<'  >s."»ia  r^K'ojt. 
.s^^K* .   Delivered  extempore  in  the  same 
town,  in  reply  to  the    question,  i<A   .^_r^ 
r<l   KlLSal    :  r^af^  ^so  t^in  oen  rdULi^ivsQ 
r^Jar^  Ar<  jLi\^h\r^a    XJiaJihw^^    ^i^rC, 

"  if  the  Son  be  inseparable  from  the  Pather, 
why  do  we  not  say  that  the  Pather  too  was 
incarnate  and  became  man?"  Pol.  255  b. 
Hom.  cxii.  Delivered  at  the  Encaenia  or 
Dedication  of  the  Great  Church,  before  read- 
ing the  synodical  letter  of  Timotheus,  arch- 
bishop of  Alexandria.     Pol.  266  b.    1 :^ 

.  rc'ivai  pc'^.t^n  K'if.'icu*  hu^  0(^  r<lii3Li(<' 
.  rdtx>:i<ueuio  r^i&uLk^  ^'ia^.l  >ocn  .ju^uL  .i& 
KlAggfti  i«Sr^.i    Klx*!    joar^A\Q*an i\    rdiflOM.i 

Horn,  cxiii.  On  S.  Luke,  eh.  vi.  20,  21. 
Pol.  258  a.  .^_ftA^r<l=s.i  oco  Kia\4va  1^ 
...oaL.1.1  r<*l%witi  ^..Q%i-in\^  .■  vssr<.i  t^aoAi 


....oica  «_o^iaCk!^  .  rVorAr^.i  r<'it(X&2b)9  cnuiur^ 

Ar^a  .  ^..OArtLaOs  ..^Maci   S\p\  .  ^.o^  »o 

»._aA=>4\o  ^^oLarc'ixixs  .  Marg.  r^xsnr^Lsn 
AuL.1  i<h\ix.:t  -^•'"1" ,  f  the  first  discourse  of 
the  sixth  year  (of  his  archiepiscopate)." 

Hom.  cxiv.  On  the  martyr  Drosis  and  her 
companions,  with  an  appeal  for  contributions 
towards  completing  the  service  of  the  altar. 
Pol.  261  b.    '.  jaoAflsori  r^^.icaflB  r^hvu:ia  X^. 

K'.TisN  i&aoM.i  rtlM  oca  dicA  r^xioA  \\^ 
.  r^Jt^^a  K'M-iTSa  pa  AbA.i 

Hom.  cxv.  On  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord, 
^:i  <uca  .  r^uJ.i  iua  AuA  ar<  K'.ilL  iua  A>. 
rc'eolK'  i\ox>VM^>so  .    Pol.  264  a. 

Hom.  cxvi.  On  Basil  and  Gregory,  A-^ 
.jioo.^alort'iio     .■  jan  1  \  I  twt^La      it^T  iin 

^euio^i\,.    Pol.  266  b. 

Hom.  cxvii.  On  the  Epiphany,  A  %, 
rficpcu  .    Pol.  268  b. 

Hom.  cxviii.  On  the  female  sinner,  S.  Luke, 
oh.  vii.  36,  etc.  Pol.  271  a,  ,»  rcixAure"  Ai*. 
iuA   ore*   r^iull    :   r<LaoA    h\aA    f<n^h\^x 

Hom.  cxix.  On  S,  John,  eh.  ii.  1,  etc. ; 
that  marriage  is  honourable ;  and  on  a  false 
exposition  of  the  said  passage  of  Scripture 
by  one  Eomanus.  Pol.  274  a.  r^inc^hvtsn  Ai. 
toa  .  >1mOU  r^\flni\\iot<'  ^ol  rtlauiv^:!  tco 
^r^  .1^  caa.i  >cd  :  rt*\i\\3  r<*i\n-i  ^oqi.t 
.  .<^^  tf  *  K'^-inwA  rCjJaa  »-ija^r^  rc^ui  rm 
rtlisaoi  r-ir^  ^cAo  .  r^\oo\  oca  r^h  n  t  Tt^g 
aiaxA  ."t^t'f*  iur^laanA.io  iurdi^.T^n.i 
.«w^w    yui)o:\    ooo    w**»i  \^ia\    ouf^^iMt^ 

.  r^z<iix>  KlA^ot^.! 
Horn.  cxx.  On  the  beginning  of  Lent,  and 


SEVERUS  OF  ANTIOCH. 


548 


on  the  appropriate  lessons  from  the  Gospels. 
Fol.  284  a.  A^o  .  rt^sao-.i  K'iiA.b.99  A^ 
Oool  :  r^Jc*Hja  r<'i\\i^ot^^.i  ptujA.i  om  r^a*ia 

Horn.  cxxi.  On  the  preparation  for  enter- 
ing into  the  Baptistery.  Fol.  286  h.  A_^ 
^uaX.l   K'iii^iSO.i    rdalo^^o    K'.ldrtci:^.  ^ccn^^ia 

Horn,  cxxii.  Exhortation  to  give  linen 
cloths  for  the  lepers  and  other  diseased 
persons.  Fol.  288  a.  A_u..i  r<h\o,  \  \\  it  -n 
}\ia  .  rdh^A.^  rda-v&.t  K'.ii:^.!  tip  r^insacoasa 

Horn,  cxxiii.  Statement  of  the  orthodox 
faith,  and  refutation  of  the  Manichsean 
heresy.    Fol.  291  a.    .  r^h\aii»h\i^^  r^^r<sn 

^cA  ico'isa  ^.vio  .  r^UoAsa.i  r^.v.Ti  t^s^jcoia 
A\*»i  .  ^^^jm.!  ^^ftoninTim  A%i  .xir^ru.i  tcb 
r^>hr>i  ■  ■^^l  ail  I  flnl   ft\  n  T.  ^  1  ielp^  ^r^.l   >d3 

Horn,  cxxiv.  On  S.  Matthew,  eh.  xvi.  13, 
etc. ;  and  that  orthodoxy  of  faith  should  be 
expressed  and  tested,  not  by  places  and 
authorities,  but  according  to  the  sound 
apostolic  confession.  Fol.  303  b.  rtfao^^  A>- 
rdxjuis  ^vsar^  OJJM  .  ih\^n  i\o\  >iab.i  oca 
.  f^TJCi  ^OD  A^o  .  K^zJr^.i  cava  t^f^n 
JS9  al  .  rc'i<easa>cn.'i  r^^i^  rduoax..!  ji-it-io 
r^h}^^<\h\  ^  r^K'  .  r^A^ax.  ^sa  or**  r^Auiio.i 
^  .  ^     ^^  "  '-A».<   (sic)    .  r^h\  n  1  \  T.o  r^Ax'an  »\.t» 

Horn.  cxxv.  On  the  hymn  Tpiadyiou.  Fol. 
307  a.     :  r^&AxM  r^z*aa   :  r^oalrtf' r^z*.Ta  .1^ 


(Aa.  >ii,i4»K'  .  i^Ajiipi .    Imperfect. 

The  margins  of  this  manuscript  are  covered 
with  Greek  words,  which  occur  in  the  Syriac 
text,  either  in  transcription  or  translation, 
and  with  notes  of  various  length.  Of  these 
some  are  geographical  (e.g.  fol.  238  a,  see 
Add.  12,154,  fol.  44  b)  or  historical  (e.g. 
fol.  232  b),  whUst  others  are  critical,  refer- 
ring to  the  translation  or  readings  of  the 
Greek  text  (e.g.  fol.  114  a,  .  on.it  ^.vsaA 
.  Aur^  [marg.  €¥]  ok'  t<uM^^  ^^amA^fuai 
[marg.  co]  .o(^^.t  ^..ocaisaa  .ii^i.  ^:i  qjoj 
r^^oia  nda  h\^a  ^i  euco ;  fol.  290  a,  rtfi 
v^rt*  :  rC.ioo     jaauio&r^^ojkA  vvaSkoru  jUf^ 

^  >»  Mi tV  r^XAoao   .  ^voja   — *•  <^  -i  — ^  tr  t'r  ■ 

,r.o  .  t<*«i  1  nr).i) ;  but  the  greater  part  are 
explanatory  either  of  Greek  or  Hebrew 
words,  and  show  that  Jacob  of  Edessa 
possessed  some  knowledge  of  even  the  latter 
language.*  On  the  word  Mosanna,  for  ex- 
ample, he  remarks,  fol.  21  ft  :  r^co  w^nt.n  «\ 
(da  r^Aa  ^i.31  cA  .  r^islsa  isaK*.!  rd&ioai 
ft*  1  \  T.or^  K'i.sar^&v.sa.i  r^L^'i-S-^  ^O-l.i 
K'^O-li  -1  01  -w.l  re*  I  *aii0.l  r^i^  .  >caoiu^r<' 
itoop.l  tds  .  rdUO*  itol.l  tcb  r^\a  ^i-s  ■\\y*ai.t 
T^ioo  rdsojc  ^  coAJsa  r^^o^r^*  .»>\n  »»  -» 
r^Li-ieL*  itoA  ^  •»»  1  flr>AtA<r<'.i  .  w*  i  \  T.Of^.i 
Xn«-r,  nt  ^^'ih\  oal  ^(<'  .1^   .  r^-i^rCaasoor^ 

.  r£-L  pf  \  'NK'O  ^  pd-L^re'o  .  ^^i_sari_i.i 
.TA  :  KlUr<LcaJ»or^.-|  r^Lo  ^i.3  i-*-^  rt'.lonA 
m-L.2)Q  .t-a-^O  :  ^^'i^uX  r<Ll-&jLaQ  ch  \J  <\ 
f,„kXi'9tt    cqAo   coajm    (marg.    CJC)    .j»or<' 

*  See  the  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature  for  Jan.  1867, 
4"»  Series,  vol.  s.,  p.  430,  and  the  Zeitschrift  dor  D.M.G., 
Bd.  xxiv.,  pp.  290,  291. 


544  .  THEOLOGY 


'^' 


.  ..^CULa.i   rc**aiT,   A;^  ^K*  .  r^l&\sa  oqa  .TSi^.l 
r^LL^oia^  >coaV«h.  juL&o  :  .\  o  t  »  cnA  (<'tj3.'i 

r^aax..i    coL.i    r^ucuai 
cn—a^-fio-saa   (marg.    JHCOYC)    -floo— fio—tK' 

.  m  I  tvi  .f^*    i  I  ^    pfAtcui-oor^     .  K'^cuvJtor^ 
rdL^cn    .  ^r^cu   r^vaii.9s  (marg.  I^ClC) 
.  rdUr<^fiafloor<'.1    tcb   r^ia    ^is.t  rdnx-O^   ^^y 
rdLi  ^ia.i  ^.t  r^cuLOSk  (marg.  cuCCANN^) 

ruK*  .  ir'n  T°>iv.Sq  rC'ivucmx.^  ol  ii^rti'.icn 
cvocn    ^^l^Cl^^*al    rO^iosA    V\^  n^     .  r^micu^ 

r^JCL^ll  t^  ri'i^r*'  »^  ^^r»1  k'cd.i  :  K'issar*'.! 
.  »^ji-ia.T  cfs-i^iorell  q  n  ^  1  .ta  .  r^^oi-&o 
Go.tdv.kK'.t    .  oocD    .  I  s  fi    ...ooraJL^   r^x.^.x.ore' 

tcno^rc'.i  y\  m\   .<u*oi.i  od'VsA  nEHjjiciak  ore" 

Tj-^  Ar^  .  ■:•  .  x^o.ii  K'i.aA  r<LLji^CL&  ors" 
rOcD   r^sox..!   re'oazuis  r^'ivi^.i   ;^az*.i  r^Isox. 

.  K'cnXre'.i   ^.1  OJcn    :  cn^.i   r^Xoioj^    .  i<»ajt.t<'.T 

And    again,    immediately    below:     jj.i\ 


»eb  run  ^ial  cbola^  ^..oenxAi  ^39  ■•.\V 
dtocn  aa->i\_>r^  r<'Ava»ivA  rtArf  .  r<LUk.z.or<'.i 
(<&^^.  y\\\\  ol  ^K*  .r^Moi.l  r<'A<ii»»  ^»o 
ixis  »qa  m-i^rf  K'^ia:^.'!  \\^  .  rV.icn 
.  ,.=u^  v*A.i   oda  (<'io±)9\±aa  iii\,  K'oo    .  rtfla 

»eoa   .  >i^  r<:*i»j  oK"    |J-kAoi^   (fol.  22   a) 
or^  .  ^u&  J10V&  t<*Taa  or^  .  i<^cu  i\o\i  ^i 
.  rr'ioorc'  iuA   ^n   K'.ias    .  Aua   '*^^.f^  r<i*iio 
^S    OCD   .  r^i  -1  \.    rdj-xJLa  i.aartf'iusq    r^ 
i;^-*!  1  *>    h\oJ^    >cnoiuAr^  ca-\_&   r^^r%  vA»  e^ 
r^iir^  .r^rc'viT.orc'  tJO.iK'  rtlurt'   •:•  rdl^&co 
rdsa^Ava   JL&CQ  rdlciA    .  r^rf  *xA^f<  jjo.ir^ 
OCD    ^    r<'rt*i\jif>   ^r<'o    t^^jAAl'   ooco    .« y " 
om    rc^m^^al    col   ooco   ^^olaao    .  rOu^ 
on  "m  T  n    r^if»r<':i    ods    ocn   vv->i-3    :  Ofsiiua.i 
^i^   mA    ^^d\.sno   OOCD   ^dto    .  r<:»i:ao.i 
.  rtLirt*  n  i  T.ot^   .  — ^— *■  V  ""   r^oJtv-a    .  r^lji 
r^rtf  s  I  xor^  .  r^t^s  1 1  or^  .  r^f^^..i.i.or^ 
OCD  .  x«o.i:i   cai  n\  r^r^^ajcat^  .  KlaooTSas 
^r^  .  iVm  Ti.i   cixaalojLa   ^r^.i    :  r^   JLikco 
ocn  o\  .rd'-UL^  ^ol.i  K'iflDre'  rdJ  ooA  coaALSo 
re'itoisoijtsnj   >iifio  Aurelai^   olo  .  tCoo^K' 
p^TSo  OK*  .  >coo^r^  r<Ar^  .  rducu  ^oA.i  tcb 
i*^.MT.orc'  .  >im\yt^  i^Tsa  or<'  .  >jjjioi& 
.  >i*   tCDO^K*  Kli   ^.1   ocb    .  jaoi^   tCDO^r^ 
rgipc^'k  I  T-Opg*    .  cq\a    re'.'UiL^re'o    .  ^    ^^.i    qjcd 
(^XA^    oaJL&    'AuK'Oni-i.w   r^i^ooo    .  iJjjioi^ 
r^pt^MT.OfC  .  iXLOoi^    kIjaot^    .  rc'ocD   t^^vn 
tAiAO'ia    .  ^.1    OOCD    ^i<»>nr>Q.aa    .  r^reli.AX.OK' 

.  P^.IOD     AK"  ^_>.l     OOCD     ^tfttWQSa     .  .'UkO.'l.l   CDU 

^  I  °>  nr>Q.sq.i   ^-..n   f<:a.si3i    .  relai^isa    laxuoi^ 

.  .j^cxz.   »aAj30-v&    .  K'ixuiK'  rt'.ico   At<  ooco 

.  Klaoiii  >JjAoi^  ^.1  0103 


The  Hebrew  text  (Ps.  cxviii.  25)  is  -written 
on  the  margin,  thus :  ^NN2^  -A  AON -A  i' 
Ui>\\^ANA  2kNN-A  -AAONAI  -Av^AUAN-A. 

On  foil.  301  a — 303  b,  we  have  a  scholion 
entitled:  rCiajsa  am  Klsox.  ^V*ni  ^.oAciAito 


SEVERUS  OP  ANTIOCn.  545 

a.oiA  ,  from  which  is  taken  the  following 

table. 


red\s  am  nisar.             ^             r^i.vz.  am  r£sni. 

• 
• 

nmi 

I6EI68 

nmi  Aurdieu                          1                    nini  4uri'ia>. 

N^oYM  leeiee  aaacuni  ^gb  aimini 

€in6N   0  KC  Tcju   Kio   M  OY  K2^eOY 
eK  Ae^louN   MOY 

rr 

hur^a^ 


The  subscription  to  the  whole  work,  fol. 
313  a,  is :  or^  euievHiv»at<'  re'H-ssr^sa  Q.m\i. 

.  r^&irdj'O^T^SkO   T^«^(Xa!^r^.i   r^AQ  n  t»'i'°>r<' 

After  this  comes  an  epigram  on  Severus, 
translated  from  the  Greek:  rgsgr^'i\»<\r^ 
t<l  t\.'!    r<l*.ViA     .  i<T>or^lflo    r^Xt.uo.i    co^eA 


cnA    .  r^-l(^ 


^.^coA-^   >cao&u<r<'.i   r^jL-^JcsoA    |Ca_»iu*CLw 

Then  follows  a  note,  now  much  mutilated, 
giving  the  name  of  the  scribe,  the  priest 
Addai  of  Amid,   .  re*  1  \  tn  % rCo  rt^  i\w  >!<< 


[rt'iuL.xaa]    xsnr^  ^.10   iux^    r<xtxa  .     The 

next  three  lines,  containing  the  date,  are 
likewise  much  mutUated  and  effiiced,  but 
enough  can  be  deciphered  to  fix  the  year 
in    which    the    manuscript    was    written: 

.aivA^(<'   .  t^IaACl^xs   .^JL^o   ^j_^ 

^  I  uf\  ■!    [>qgn  "Tin  1  -1    :  r^_ico]    T<-siu.& 

i^ ^.1  ocb    .  T<l&iT<l.i^r^& 

jaag  I  o>cnflu»i  tisQ.i  cnLi.Tja:^  .     John  III., 

patriarch  of  Antioch,  the  successor  of  Dio- 
nysius  Tel-mahraya,  sat  from  A.  Gr.  1158  to 
A.  Gr.  1185;*  consequently  we  must  read 


L^ 


O     ^iSITiO 


r^rtlsoo   r^^r^  iuucj 


«,• 


m 


the  year  1179,"  or  A.D.  868. 

Of  the  note  that  foUows,  precisely  the 
most  important  part  is  nearly  illegible.     It 


•  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or;,  t.  ii.,  p.  348;  Le  Quien, 
Or.  Christ.,  t  ii.,  col,  1374. 

4  A 


546 


THEOLOGY. 


appears,  however,  that  the  volume  was  written 
at  the  expense  of  the  deacon  George,  son  of 
the  deacon  John,  from  a  village  in  the  district 
of  Antioch,  for  the  convent  of  ^o»l  aar^; 
and  that  it  was  collated  and  corrected  by 
Bar-had-bGshabba,  from  the  convent  of  S. 

Matthew:   crA  r^lna  .a^O  -S^o  .2!^^^r«' 
rdsio  r<'  1  t  ■'j-a  w^  it  i  t  *a    .  relien  rdaAi-aA 

.  rdUC-SOJCSOa  r^orAr^.l  Kllu.io   rd^'U.'l.l 

t^T  <\  \      ,n   I    1.1      coi-s     »A0O«^-\.     »'V-=a 

^ja.i    :  t<  I  T  *yi  T  rq   .m  i  ir^o-.    »"t-=o 

t^ioAordsj  rdaivi.l  .  rdiJS9_.oa-S01  r^Au.ij3 
.  r^o^ 0.1.2^ rC'.-l  r^icLA-sj  ....  .1  »cn  ....  .1 
A^o  .X.O  r^Jb.vo  cn*BiT.  ,\^ria:t  ocn  ^.l  r^cnlr^ 
t-i*^  • "  »:93  r«Llca  rdaiv^A  coA  ....  .1  ^-^ 
"pxsa  cols  ....  or^  :  it0.aA  eiar^  [Avj.].3.i 
.  .X.O   — *  «^  ^  "   ca.J.2n   .s\n   or^   :  on  i  i  "Tg-s* 

.  rCoAr^.i  Klsajjl  A;^  jiiIOpo  t^i\»o  rdiajjasa 

The  scribe  Addai  has  also  inserted  his 
name  in  the  subscriptions  to  the  first  and 
second  parts  of  the  volume,  foil.  97  «  and 
197  b.  In  both  places  a  later  hand  has 
drawn  a  circle  and  partly  coloured  it  with 
red  paint,  verses  being  written  in  the  un- 
coloured  spaces  in  praise  of  Severus  and  to 
the  Holy  Cross.     Pol.  97  a:   vy-=jct\  vJL 

Aa.i  .  ju^dvjsi  K'lijt.  ^liiri  .  r^iior^flo  ,vsa 
.  .luc  A&  por^  r^iixa  .  vyiMcua  ».^cn^r<'.l 
Eol.  197  h  :    v^   .  rCtJa  .i-isiao  rdwi    riaA- 

.  rdjSfU  p3  rtilfiOA^vyr^  .  (sic)  ^XLw^o 

From  a  note  on  fol.  313  &  we  learn  that 
the  monks  of  ^clsoA  o-artf"  h\.^j=i  sent  this 
manuscript  as  a  present  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara,  where  it  arrived  in  the 


year  1206,   A.D.   895.     K'va-.reLl.i    vyr^- 

:  1^  •  rr>f\mf->   iLiO-X-O    ri'ivJCj.VO   K'^VA-i  i\-»A  i^S 

rc'coVi*.!  »^Aj»eu>a  :  re'iut.."vn  r^i>.T^,i  K'i.icoa 
r^ca  rda&x^  ,CDoi.TJ(.  •..^.ocaj:»*i:k..ia  ....ocnl.1 
r^Ta.i^aa.l  r^x^'ioJto.l  r^ctArS'  A^.tL  ivia.i  r<'i»SA 
^0»1  Oar^  iuan  ,CDCk'i.=a  »-0^<»  '•  tr*'^^-^*'"' 
cnsox.  A^SQ.I  ora  K'otAk'.I  .  rtflaA^  .^eoJaa^ 
vyr^  r^CD  KlaiuA  tCDCLauo  cxx.i&  r±L^:in 
rfflco   rCi-."vlo    K'cnlrdA    rsH-aio-oo   w*  1  T.i 

.  rCi^.i.t  aA>:i  i<aiui  Au^  A^.  .  .JCQ  .  r^isax..! 
•:•  Att.o  (sic)   .  ^rih\r£:sic\  viLsXv^  Aujl 

[Add.  12,159.] 


DCLXXXVI. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  6|,  consisting 
of  194i  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  slightly  torn,  especially  foil.  4, 
5,  and  194.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  21  in  number,  but  the  first  three  are 
very  imperfect,  leaves  being  wanting  at  the 
beginning  and  after  foil.  4,  6,  14  and  15. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  28  to  32  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela,  and 
dated  A.  Gr.  880,  corresponding  to  the  year 
617  of  the  era  of  Antioch,  or  A.D.  569.  It 
contains — 

The  second  volume  of  the  homilies  {\6^oi 
e-m6p6vcot)  of  Severus,  patriarch  of  Antioch, 
in  a  more  ancient  translation  than  that  of 
Jacob  of  Edessa  (see  Add.  12,159),  com- 
prising homm.  xxxi. — lix.  It  is  perhaps  the 
version  of  Paul  of  Callinicus  (see  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  46).  The  homilies  are 
preceded  by  an  index,  which  is  imperfect  at 
the  beginning,  but  has  the  subscription,  fol. 

2  b  :   r^i\a^^.i  K'-isar^so  >x.-i  .aiv^saA   )ali. 


SEVEEUS  OF  ANTIOCH. 


547 


Horn.  xxxi.    Imperfect.    Pol.  2  b. 

Horn,  xxxii.    Imperfect.    Pol.  11  a. 

Hom.  xxxiii.  Of  this  only  a  very  small 
portion,  remains.    Pol.  16  a. 

Horn,  xxxiv.    Pol.  16  a. 

Hom.  XXXV.    Pol.  19  a. 

Hom.  xxxvi.     Pol.  26  b. 

Hom.  xxxvii.    Pol.  34  a. 

Hom.  xxxviii.     Pol.  39  b. 

Hom.  xxxix.    Pol.  46  b. 

Hom.  xl.    Pol.  54  6. 

Hom.  xli.    Pol.  56  a. 

Hom.  xlii.    Pol.  62  a. 

Hom.  xliii.    Pol.  80  b. 

Hom.  xliv.    Pol.  89  a. 

Hom.  xlv.     Pol.  94  a. 

Hom.  xlvi.     Pol.  101  b. 

Hom.  xlvii.     Pol.  108  b. 

Hom.  xlviii.     Pol.  113  b. 

Hom.  xlix.     Pol.  123  a. 

Hom.  1.     Pol.  130  a. 

Hom.  li.    Pol.  133  b. 

Hom.  lii.  Pol.  138  a.  The  names  of  the 
seven  sons  of  Shamuni  are  written  in  a  later 
hand  on  the  margin  of  fol.  143  a,  as  follows  : 

<•    tsjaoa    -:•    ticoxs.    >U3.i  (sic)  cn-aV ,    ^cb 

•'■f  .Bn^  -^ 


Horn.  liii. 
Hom.  Hv. 
Hom.  Iv. 
Hom.  Ivi. 
Hom.  Ivii. 


Pol.  146  a. 
Pol.  156  a. 
Pol.  166  b. 
Pol.  169  b. 
Pol.  174  6. 


Hom.  Iviii.    Pol.  180  a. 
Hom.  lix.     Pol.  188  a. 

Colophon,  fol.  194  b :  r<'^  i  n  i  °t    A^  *w  \  t. 


After  the  doxology,  there  follows  a  note, 
informing  us  that  the  manuscript  was  written 
by  one  Anastasius,  at  the  expense  of  the 
priest  Stephen,  in  the  year  880,  corresponding 
to  the  year  617  of  the  era  of  Antioch  (A.D. 
569),  when  Sergius  was  abbat  of  a  convent, 
the  name  of  which  has  been  erased  and  that 
of  Silas  substituted.  r^&uAi^a  k'vd.i  ^i  A& 
rt*i\,M   too\rmr^  A^    [f*^^^   '<'.'lco] 

<^i  1 1  ~*i  -)     K'-i  nn  s  -1  T  o     f<vC:xh\j.     ^vizsa 

r^h\cs,MT^Ci  r^\  t«»i  t*wo  rdxJijuoo  .«v»  ■  \j  «v« 
K'i*!.!  r^Zt.Vfi)  r^isQO:^.!  [rtf'iubj.i.o  oiA.^ 
(^^eo.i  ^.i)  ^.gcD&csacua  (ruux.  t\sn  ii&an 
cnX  K'ocoo  Wi°>\oof^  fr^TiT  n    ,TSa     ^^"^  ..X.^ 

^o    caA..>.1    ^    r<*lw\a^    ►"an  i\yO    r<l30^iAA 

r^  ^ljus 

On  the  same  page,  between  the  columns, 
there  is  a  note  in  the  handwriting  of  Michael 
the  Great,  patriarch  of  Antioch,*  dated  A.Gr. 
1501,  A.D.  1190.  Though  it  is  now  much 
effaced,  enough  can  be  read  to  show  that  he 
had  it  conveyed  from  Egypt  to  Syria,  and 
deposited  in  the  convent  of  Bar-sauma  (at 
Antioch  ?).  k'oAk'.i  r^'-n  iii-3.i  A^r^a^sa 
r^aiu^  KllorA  .T^n  .  rdA&OiJ^K'.l  i.i^rd& 
r<*io-fiaA  ^i^^so.T  t^.^iK'  ,»  r^i-aso 
■  '■*'»'  T'**  *** ^L*o\-tr^ 


h\it. 


•  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  363;  Le  Quien,  Or. 
Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  1389. 

4a2 


548 


THEOLOGY. 


1^1^.1  A^    .  rdif^     'h\\  m 


[Add.  14,599.] 


DCLXXXVII. 

The  two  volvunes,  Add.  17,210  and  17,211 
require  a  double  description ;  viz.  as  separate 
Greek  palimpsests  and  as  a  single  Syriac 
manuscript. 

A.    Add.  17,210, 
as  a  Greek  Palimpsest. 

Vellimi,  about  12  in.  by  9§,  consisting  of 
60  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  soiled,  as  well  as  slightly  torn.  There 
are  33  lines  in  each  full  page.  This  manu- 
script is  written  in  regular  uncials  of  middle 
size,  frequently  becoming  smaller  at  the  end 
of  a  line.  It  seems  to  be  of  the  v*  cent. 
The  accents  appear  to  have  been  added  by 
the  scribe,  and  not  by  the  later  corrector. 
It  contains — 

Portions  of  the  Iliad  of  Homer ;  viz. 

Book  xii.,  w.  273—471.    Pol.  1  a. 

Book  xiii.,vv.  133—266;  333—398;  465— 
530;  663—728;  797—837.     Pol.  4  a. 

Book  xiv.,  vv.  1—20 ;  156-^19.  Pol.  9  b. 

Book  XV.,  w.  158—223  ;1 356—421;  491— 
557.     Pol.  14  a. 

Bookxvi.,  w.  199—264;  331—397;  664 
—731 ;  798—862.     Pol.  17  a. 

Book  xviii.,  vv.  93—358 ;  426—492.  Pol. 
21  a. 

Book  xix.,  w.  136—268 ;  335—424.  Pol. 
26  a. 

Book  XX.,  w.  1—172 ;  306—503.  Pol.  29  a. 

Book  xxi.,  w.  1—397 ;  465—611.  Pol. 
35  a. 

Book  xxii.,  w.  1—113 ;  181—378.  Pol. 
43  a. 

Book  xxiii.,  w.  57—323  ;  457—589 ;  656 
—788 ;  856—897.     Pol.  48  a. 


Book  xxiv.,  w.  1—20 ;  285—483.  Pol. 
56  b. 

Pol.  60  was  one  of  the  fly-leaves  of  the 
volume.  On  the  recto  we  read  the  words 
^  YriG  NON  XPO)  >!• ,  with  some  others  that 
are  no  longer  distinctly  legible ;  on  the 
verso,  *  YrieNOHXPouKYPICXOAACTI 
K€  *. 

These  fragments  have  been  edited,  with  a 
minute  description  of  the  manuscript  and 
facsimiles  of  several  pages,  by  the  Bev.  Dr. 
Cureton,  and  published  by  order  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  A.D.  1851. 
See  also  "  Philologus,  Zeitschriffc  fiir  das 
klassische  Alterthum,"  1855,  pp.  145,  193, 
313,  376. 

B.    Add.  17,211, 
as  a  Greek  Palimpsest. 

VeUum,  about  12^  in.  by  9f ,  consisting  of 
53  leaves,  and  made  up  of  parts  of  two 
manuscripts. 

I.  Poll.  1 — 48.  Porty-eight  leaves,  some 
of  which  are  much  stained  and  soiled,  and 
not  a  few  more  or  less  torn,  especially  foil. 
2, 11,  and  14.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns  of  25  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  large  uncials,  frequently  becoming 
smaller  at  the  end  of  a  line.  It  seems  to  be 
of  the  vi""  cent.,  and  contains — 

Large  portions  of  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke, 
fol.  4  a,  preceded  by  the  KecpaXaia  ,  fol.  1  a. 
The  Ammonian  sections  are  marked  on  the 
margins,  but  Without  the  addition  of  the 
Eusebian  canons. 

These  fragments  have  been  edited,  with  a 
minute  description  of  the  manuscript  and  a 
facsimile  of  a  portion  of  fol.  4  b,  by  Tischen- 
dorf  in  his  Monumenta  Sacra  Inedita,  Nova 
CoUectio,  vol.  ii.,  Leipzig,  1857.  Por  some 
account  of  the  leaves  which  have  been  added 
to  the  volume  since  that  time  (foil.  2,  11, 
and  14),  see  the  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature, 
4*'^  Series,  vol.  iv.  (1864),  p.  466. 

II.  Pol.  49—53.  Pive  leaves,  about  llj 
in.  by  8|,   all  of  which  are  more  or  less 


SEVERUS  OF  ANTIOCH. 


549 


stained  and  soiled.  The  lower  half  of  fol.  50 
has  been  torn  away,  its  place  being  supplied 
by  part  of  one  of  the  blank  fly-leaves.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  and 
in  each  full  column  there  are  31  lines. 
These  leaves  are  written  in  regular,  but 
small-sized,  slanting  uncials,  of  the  end  of 
the  vii**"  or  beginning  of  the  viii*  cent.  They 
contain — 

Portions  of  the  Elements  of  Euclid,  com- 
prising propositions  from  Books  x.  and  xiii. ; 
in  particular,  fol.  49,  book  x.,  propp.  32  and 
33 ;  fol.  51,  propp.  80  and  81,  ^a  (in  Gregory's 
edition,  Oxon.  1703,  propp.  81  and  82)  ;  fol. 
52,  propp.  112  and  113,  |0t7(in  Gregory,  propp. 
113  and  114);  fol.  53,  book  xiii.,  prop.  19,  t^ 
(in  Gregory,  prop.  14). 

C.  Add.  17,210—211, 
as  a  Syriac  manuscript. 
Vellum,  about  9f  in.  by  6,  consisting  of 
223  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
were  originally  23  in  number,  but  the  greater 
part  of  the  first  has  been  lost.  Of  these  the 
first  ten,  and  the  last,  are  bound  up  in  Add. 
17,211 ;  the  remaining  twelve  in  Add. 
17,210.  There  are  from  19  to  25  lines  in 
each  page.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a 
good,  regular  hand,  of  the  beginning  of  the 
ninth  century.     It  contains — 

The  first  half  of  the  second  book  of  the 
treatise  of  Severus  of  Antioch  against 
Joannes  Grammaticus  of  Csesarea  (see  Add. 
12,157),  as  we  learn  from  the  colophon. 
Add.  17,211,  fol.  53  b :  ^Au-a^aA  yAx. 
>i:sa  i<z^.-vo.i  ^^i^.i  t^aiv^.i  rC'Ausa.To  K'<&«o^& 
■:•  .flpQni\rqH^  AajscA.i  rdakT.i5^  r<\ar^so 
It  is  divided  into  21  chapters,  the  titles  of 
which  may  now  be  found  at  the  following 
places. 

Chap.  ii.    Add.  17,211,    fol.  47  a. 

Chap.  iii.     .  .  .  .      fol.  15  h. 

Chap.  iv.     .  .  .  .     fol.  3  b. 

Chap.  V.      .  .  .  .     fol.  23  a. 

Chap.  vi.     .  .  .  .     fol.  20  a. 


Chap.  vii.    .  .  .  .     fol.  40  h. 

Chap.  viii.  .  .  .  .     fol.  32  o. 

Chap.  ix.    Add.  17,210,  fol.  3  a. 
Chap.  x.      .  .  .  .     fol.  48  h. 

fol.  33  h. 

fol.  1  b. 

fol.  43  b. 

fol.  29  a. 

fol.  56  a. 


Chap.  X. 
Chap.  xi.     . 
Chap.  xii.    . 
Chap.  xiii.  , 
Chap.  xiv.  . 
Chap.  XV.    , 
Chap.  xvi.  . 
Chap.  xvii. . 
Chap,  xviii. 
Chap.  xix. 
Chap.  XX. 


fol.  25  b. 

fol.  51  b. 

fol.  16  a. 

fol.  27  a. 

fol.  32  o. 


Chap.  xxi.  Add.  17,211,  fol.  52  a. 
The  principal  authorities  cited  are :  Alex- 
ander of  Mabug,  Add.  17,210,  foil.  25  b,  29  a, 
58  a\  Ambrose  of  Milan,  Add.  17,210, 
foU.  54  b,  60  a  (a  forgery) ;  Andrew  of  Sa- 
mosata.  Add.  17,210,  foil.  20  a,  24  d,  29  6 ; 
Athanasius,  Add.  17,210,  foil.  10  6, 15  a,  40  *, 
47  a,  49  a,  59  a  (a  forgery) ;  Basil ;  Cyril 
of  Alexandria ;  Diodorus,  Add.  17,210,  foil. 
2  J,  35  a  and  b ;  Gregory  Nazianzen ;  John 
Chrysostom ;  Jiilius  of  Rome,  Add.  17,210, 
foU.  16  a,  23  b,  51  fi,  55  b.  Add.  17,211, 
fol.  20  b ;  Leo  of  Rome,  Add.  17,210,  foU.  4  a, 
24  a,  34  a,  47  b.  Add.  17,211,  foil.  12  a,  26  a, 
33  6,  38  o ;  Macedonius  of  Constantinople, 
Add.  17,210,    fol.  42   b;    Nestorius,    Add. 

17.210,  foU.  11  b,  21  b,  23  a,  25  *,  30  a,  44  a, 
45  b,  52  a  and  b,  53  a  and  *,  57  «,   Add. 

17.211,  foil.  4  a,  6  o,  27  a,  28  b,  30  a  and  b, 
33  «,  34  a,  37  a,  38  o  and  ft ;  Theodore  of 
Mopsuestia,  Add.  17,210,  foU.  2  o,  23  6 ; 
Theodoret,  Add.  17,210,  foil.  13  6,  25  b,  26  b, 
44  a,  55  b.  Add.  17211,  foil.  10  a  and  b,  17  b, 
20  a  and  6,  22  a,  23  a  and  b,  24  a,  26  b, 
29  b,  33  a,  36  a,  38  a  and  ft,  46  6 ;  Theodotus 
of  Ancyra,  Add.  17,210,  foil.  27  a  and  b, 
28  6.* 


*  Citations  from  orthodox  writers  are  usually  indicate<l 

by  the  marginal  mark  < ,  from  lieterodox  by .     Double 

citations  occur,  marked  < — .    The  same  distinction  may 
be  found  in  some  other  manuscripts. 


550 


THEOLOGY. 


In  Add.  17,211,  fol.  53  a,  lower  half,  there 
is  a  note,  stating  that  this  book  was  written 
by  one  Simeon,  a  recluse  of  the  convent  of 
Mar  Simeon  of  Kartamin,  for  Daniel,  pe- 
riodeutes  of  the  district  of  Amid :  .cnoiurC 

J!^.«\.»A<r<'a  .  f<l*.Ti>ar<'  rc*i\\ctf.i  r<''ioA-ooa 
^.A^re'.iev  on  t.,«M.i  rdii^cu  Acl!^.»)  >cn  ii  no 
T^jZ-x-l  oqa  .T-^  Oqp.l  .  iopo.lK'^  ^  i  ni— o.l 
^xa^O  •*  ^14-0  rdtcnlr^  k'iaXqj  i>_=aMi.l 
co^Vio  .  cnJ-Sa.i  rt'iixs  ^.Oomli^*  ^.oi^r^.l 
iuT<'i  r^JLk^MCt   K't  I  T  n  K'i*^  ,^QV^  t.    ^.1 

caa   rCinJ.l    col    Art^x.1    ^1    JL&     .  ^&^aixT.a.i 

In  the  same  manuscript,  on  fol.  49  a, 
lower  half,  there  is  a  note  in  a  different 
hand,  informing  us  that  the  book  belonged 
to  Daniel,  bishop  of  Edessa,  who  acquired  it 
whilst  he  was  periodeutes  of  the  district  of 
Amid   (see  the    previous  note) :     cn-.dv^rtf' 

r^\  Oft  M.i    .  rc'iartfno    ti-sa.i     ri'.icn     r^hy\  r\\'\ 

T<'\\\ CULI  rcl^Q  nflri  1  'VK' A-lrdiJ.i  ,isa  i<lz*.-uo 

?l&    .  rc'coAK'::!    K'iu*t    ^    mia.i   .  .  rtl*cnia(<' 

."Wsart'.'j    rc*i\\ajj    r^iasi^jjo   K'acn    »cno^r^ 

r<'[iD].i  A-&.10    caX^i     r^-i^Ool     .  r«'ivJ->i.M 

re'cfAp^'.i    rdsavuo    ri'^usn    Aujjit   r^rC    .  oaa 

OP*'   pc^T  y^.53    opi*   cnX    .ni  \j     ocn     tcoo^rt* 

li  tin  ">    or**  .*  >CDQ  'i'm,3    on  i*w    ooA    r^j_^jtjS9 

mA.M    pdicn    pdi.icDO^   ^^^   o*^    pcIjaA    opi* 

.  .X.O  .  ^.\  s\ 

A  third  note,  on  the  same  page,  in  another 
hand,  records  that  the  said  Daniel  bequeathed 
it  at  his  death  to  the  convent  of  Mar  Silas  at 
Sarug:  p^'-isaovA  cb^iort'^.f  tcnoJuj  )ciAojLa 
.  •^iiaoa.i  pt*\  1  T.  >iaq  iuj-^.i  pdz-t.Tja  rslicn 
r^isa    .  >cao.'ui^.to    ctlL.i    r^v&o.i    A\  ~»i 


Dr.  Cureton  has  shown,  in  the  preface  to  his 
edition  of  the  fragments  of  the  Iliad,  pp.  viii. 
and  ix.,  that  this  Daniel  must  have  been 
bishop  of  Edessa  somewhere  between  A.D. 
768,  when  Elias  of  Kartamin  was  elected  to 
that  see,  and  A.D.  825,  when  Theodosius 
became  bishop.* 

Of  the  subsequent  history  of  the  volume  we 
know  nothing ;  though  Dr.  Cureton  has  very 
plausibly  conjectured  that  it  was  one  of  the 
250  manuscripts,  which  were  conveyed  by 
Moses  of  Nisibis  to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary 
Deipara,  A.D.  932. 

[Add.  17,210—211.] 


DCLXXXYIII. 

Vellum,  about  11  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
219  leaves,  a  few  of  which,  especially  near 
the  beginning  and  end,  are  slightly  stained 
and  torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
were  originally  23  in  number,  but  the  whole 
of  the  first  is  now  lost,  as  well  as  the  last 
leaf  of  the  second.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  37  to  49  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estran- 
gela  of  the  vii'''  or  viii""  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  The  third  book  of  the  treatise  of 
Severus  of  Antioch  against  Joannes  Gram- 
maticus    of  Csesarea :     t^ivAA\.i     K'isope'jsa 

a)cusj3i^wi\^  pc'siT.i  JLajiol.i  (fol.  217  a.) 
The  running  title  (e.g.  foil.  19  h  and  20  a) 
is :  p<^H-»'i\^  p^'iop^Qo  >'iso  pdx>xj3:t  r<lai\^ 
.  ""'•^"•\~"i\,  pf's  iT  i  AnnftX.i  pelL^ajj^t^.i 
It  is  divided  into  42  chapters,  the  last  of 
which  is  a  brief  summary  of  the  whole 
work,  fol.  216  b :  ptf'isipdsa:!  r^iw^oooii 
r<lzu     cnJi&l     .:^:iOSqo      .  PC'^'io^va     Klldni 


*  la  Add.  12,181,  fol.  102  a,  there  is  mentioned  a 
Daniel,  bishop  of  Edessa,  A.D.  669  ;  but  this  manuscript 
cannot  be  of  such  antiquity. 


SEVEEUS 

rc^aia&x^aa.t .  Chap.  xli.  contains  a  selec- 
tion of  testimonies  from  the  Pathers  in 
support  of  the  views  of  the  author,  fol.  200  a: 

.  rCr  M  30     K'^'i.sa.iiua     aca     XA.    aoaa    .vu 

These  are  as  follow  — 

Ignatius:    KUjsaoi     i^ol.i    r^4\iii^r^  ^sa , 

fol.  200  «.;  rti*j4asoco  i>al.i ,  fol.  200  b. 

Polycarp  :  ril.Qa.V.\.«^  A^ol.i  re'A«i.^r<' ,ao . 
Pol.  200  b. 

Clement  of  Eome :  ^i\i^.'i  r^4\i\j^  ^sa 
r£^h>ji'ioua  A»cA.t  .  Pol.  200  b.  The  ahove 
extracts  from  Ignatius,  Polycarp,  and 
Clement,  have  heen  published  byDr.Cureton 
in  his  Corpus  Ignatianum,  pp.  212 — 215. 

Irenseus :  r^ifCuaiA.sa.i  rdj.sa.vo  rcLa^  ^ 
iari'  .  r^sax.  ^\X;"»  T<'4vi-.v.l  redi^eL3.io 
.  R^QOL^^A^.i  T^h\  s.iT.i  K'^u^i^  AaooI  ^^.1 
v^r^  CTX\».l    ^cD   ^o    CttCOi^-iAo    ^.1    ,cb 

r^^OuXk^nhx  ^^amxsa ,  fol.  200  b ;  rcla^  pa 
^.1 ,  fol.  200  6 ;  J\3  rclnAv^  ^  ,  fol.  201  a; 

a.i  rda^^  ^ ,  fol.  201  a ;  m^  v£^h\A.    ^ , 
fol.  201  b. 

The  Council  of  Antioch,  that  deposed  Paid 
of  Samosata:  ^.Tn^-.l  >cn  r^hyx^XJa  ooo.ioJOQ>.i 

»3A.r<'  re:»-iVn.i    v^p*'   ol.i   .  ..oAocuure'  ,cb 
pCiXk'     .  rc'coAK'.i     (<'^v:sa.&-MO      rc'^d^o     acp 

iuK^iAuwo.-w  .     Pol.  201  b, 

Cyprian  :  r^ivn.n  A!i^.i  ora  rCisarelsa  ^sa . 

Pol.  202  a. 


OF  ANTIOCH. 


561 


Gregory  Thaumaturgus:  ods  rfi^.x-w  p, 
K-i^ciiia^cno  rt-Aio-jittoAxsa  l\ao.i  ,  and 
r<^.t<^  rCVtias  rcAiarscucD  ^.   Pol.  202  «. 

PeUx  of  Home:     i,aA.,     r<'A,i.Xr^  r* 

Pol.  202  b. 

Peter  of  Alexandria :  A^k^.i  rcisAv^  •» 
r^i^aeolK'.     Pol.  202  b. 

Athanasius:  A^.i  otb  K-isoitiaa  pa 
•^^enSl^Oaa  K-'iAAxa.-i  rcAu*AA  ,  fol.  202  b ; 
.«iiii\^  etu0.i  lVi>a.i  oqs  re-isarda  pj 
aen  .  re:.iio.i  coA^cuuLiisAvia  ^.i  ojeb 
AVa.T  ods  reli.4»isa  K-isardsaX  4«alsa.i 
K-'-Uiva.t  r<li\a=,o  rcAuiLit,  fol.  202  b; 
auin!' laj,ed.i  r«:a^.i  ^iA«.i  rCisareisa  pa 
K'A«..-u.    K-i^euAuli,    A]Jpa.i,    fol.    203  b; 

fol.  203  b ;  ,sij.4xo  ^'ioo^i  ,qp  rCAxi^^  pa , 
fol.  203  5;  .a^Wa  ^o^Ws  k'A»VV<' pa  , 
fol.  203  5*;  A<v\i«.i  ocb  K-isarcisa  ^ 
rC'Msa  r<'enlr<'.i  co^cuittasdusa ,  fol.  204  a; 
ofli^^ooari'  A>ol.i  K-Aiiis^  pa,  fol.  204  o; 
^.ini'  Axcvl.i  r<'A»i\r<'  pa ,  fol.  204  a ;  pa 
relSkooaLa  rstsa-oaasa  4\oX.i  T<^i\r^,M.  204a; 
r<Laal^  l\pa.i  om  K'iairclsa  pa,  fol.  204 6. 

Julius  of  Rome:  A»aA.i  i<'A«i^r<'  pa 
Qa-i^o.iQooi.a ,  fol.  204  6;  oob  K'isar^sa  po 
cD^cunoaoica  .\-inal ^ax.^dvsa.i  ..^jcb  ^a\.i 

r^ooorCLa,    fol.    204    b)     12^.i     oda     ^ 

COOTOCtA»<'.V»—  r^'i.^A.I  .tVuiT •713.1   K'^CU.'Uu 

r^AJlsa.-! ,  fol.  205  a. 

Basil :  K't^oi  A  \*a.i  oa»  K'isartfsa  po  , 
fol.  205  a;  k'^oojm^cd  l^i  r^isar«£=a  po , 
fol.  205  a  ;  Q90u.iia\^  A\».i    K'isareisa    pa 


*  These  fragments  of  the  Festal  Letters  are  given  by 
Dr.  Cureton  in  his  edition,  pp.   (^  ,  ,si  . 


552 


THEOLOGY. 


rtf'.icoQo,  fol.   205  a;   ■\\*a.i  ocb  K'iiar^sa  ^S9 

^.iCLSa ,    fol.    205    b  ;   A»aA.i     rCAxi^r^  pi 
reij.vn  r^MO'i  A^sa.i  a>cuALi.&:90r^,  fol.  205  b. 

Gregory    Nazianzen :  'ocb    K'^-wssr^sa    pa 
KUu.t  iua  OK"  n^sL  Aui.3  \\^.i  ,  fol.  205  b 
K'lcncu   Ai..t  am  rCi-sor^so  pa  ,    fol.  205  b 
r<M^    A^..f    oob   K'TJaart^n    pa ,  fol.  205  b 
re^QocuicC^i&i    r^\sard:sa    pa ,    fol.    206   a 
r^\s   ■\^'a.i  ,=1.1   r^isot^iia  pa ,  fol.  206  a 
^^    oruc^    A^sa     'i.9ar^.i     am    r^\^nr£s)    pa 
rt'toicv^re'  p3  re'ivrt',  fol.  206  a;  K'^vsardsa  pa 
cojcaj   A^o    ea>'ir^  i^al.i ,   fol.  206  a;   pa 
r^^.VM  rc^-1  T  -).vm  Jii-.i  K'H-Ssartfsa,  fol.  206  &; 
rtf'^.icotukjsa  Aj^.i  r^TJsardsa  pa ,  fol.  206  b ; 
QocuQoi^rtf'  r«:z*.ii)    Av..i    ocn    r<x:sir£M  pa , 
fol.  206  b ;   r^^io-a-D.i    ooo    r^\Jsar^Lsa    psa 
oocul>Qa.s     r«^z->.TD     A-^.i  ,   fol.  206  b ;     pn 
tcncvjar^   A^sq.l    ocn     rc'ixiarLo.i     r^'vsartfsa , 
fol.  206  6  ;  pe:j_.Qoi^.5a  ^'i^.i  rt'isordsa  pa 
rc^siT.i   oocuAcu  A^ldcA.-i  ,  fol.  206  b  ;   pa 
Qocuso.-ulia  ^ol.i  r<'A\'i\j<',  fol.  206  b. 

Gregory  Nyssen  :  r^-L^^vx  rCisoreisia  pa, 
fol.  207  a',  rt'n  t.q— ^.i  -^.i  r^isor^sa  pa 
K'^uxiix.^  A<  wnT  ,A\.i,  fol.  207  5  ;  re'isnr^sa  pa 
l_..i ,  fol.  207  b ;  r^^:sa:i.ii  rc'isarSia  »_sa 
pel=>o\.i  rc'nT.QA.t ,  fol.  207  b. 

Amphilocliius  of  Iconium:  as  cited  by 
Cyril,  fol.  207  b ;  r^^sa  .j^Ij^Isk-.t  »m  ."u^ 

rclicn  re'ciL^  ixsa  -i  n  s^ ,  fol.  208  a. 

Cyril  of  Jerusalem :  -^.i  t^Axcu*A>vsa  pa . 
Fol.  208  a. 

Gelasius  of  Csesarea  in  Palestine :  ^j&a 
,^a  n  s  t  .^x^x  tca  A_^.i  oca  r<:sa.\joii 
cnBOJ^b  rdx-lia  K'ocn  .aviLsao  ,  .•  tCno.icuAa  , 
fol.  208  b ;   K'i^cu.At'vsa.i    o.t  rc'vsaK'jsa  pa , 


^ 


."»   «<'i_sor^»j  pa, 


fol.  208  b;  K'A»ciL.A\v»a.T 
fol.  208  b. 

John  Chrysostom:  on  the  Gospel  of  S. 
Matthew,  homm.  i.,  ii.,  xviii.,  foil.  208  b, 
209  a;  on  Romans,  horn,  xv.,  fol.  209  a; 
1  Corinth.,  horn,  xyi.,  fol.  209  b ;  2  Corinth., 
homm.  viii.,  xvii.,  fol.  209  b ;  re:2a\ioA\  pa 
«cp  A_^  .  ;cnoiu*T<'  pn  en  -n  T.oi.i  oop 
rd.iso-a  oiAM^rC'  >A»rB'  Aj-^Jta.-i ,    fol.   210  a; 

on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John,  homm.  xii.,  Ixiv., 
Ixxv.,  Ixxxv.,  fol.  210  a  and  b. 

TheophUus  of  Alexandria  :  re'vsareisja    pa 

on  I  1  ^joK'.i  ^^cD  ,  fol.  210  b ;  r^iuj.ire:^  pa 
IZnj ,  fol.  210  b. 

Epiphanius  of  Salamis  (re'uralto.i)  in 
Cyprus :  ocn  r<:±a,.^wi  ^'i^.i  KL3i>-&  pa 
QOtOoicD  AajDoA.i ,  fol.  211  a ;  r^h\\\r<  pa 
r^^^     .\^-a    .  '«^-i-«".«^  -"I    •^v'.'vr,   ^cQ.! 

rtfJc*.V3,  fol.  211  a;  h\oA^  r^ixi-^K'  ^JSa 
rt^i  i\tQtt3 ,  fol.  211  a ;  ^ol.i  r^4»i.\j^  pa 
r^i-^Qi  \ir^3.i  r^x.iJc_o  r^i.^^^«lsa  ,  fol.  211  a. 

Antiochusof  Ptolemais:  A^.1  rcisar^sa  pa 
;  r^XAW*gi-io  rc*T  f\i  ir^.i  ^  \  tcaaso2i^i  ,6a 
rc^T  I  V^T.  »  T«M  r«^cD.i  ,m  A^o ,  fol.  211  a ; 
ri-AuAiJA  ,cp  Aa.1  r^xsardsa  pa  ,  fol.  211  b ; 
>Ju.l  aa»^i<'  rdA.i  >cp  A^..i  K'i^Qrdsa  pa 
pa  ..OGnA  tt^-ii\*»i.i  ^A*rdA  rdAr^  .-A^r^ 
♦are-,  fol.  211  5. 

Severianus  of  Gabala:  ocp  r^'isare^  pa 
h\  I  -).io  .  rdi  1  I  1  "^o  r^-ko'iA^-i—o  A_^.i 
coa^ixAoj^r^ ,  fol.  211  & ;  oqa  r^i-sardsa  pa 
K*^  1  m  T »  pa  ^oi.&  >ija  s-^.l  >a3  A-^.i 
>cno.-ui.saA^.-i  T^i.^  .\j  T.rc*,  fol.  211  b ; 
rdJr^  rC'.tOJsai  ,q3  A^.i  ocp  K'i.^r^sa  pa 
A^pao    .  rO^irc'.io   K^xSax..!    K'isa    >3r<'  vA 


SEVERUS  OF 

fol.    211   b;    •i_=30K'A\r<'.i     r<^  in  \^ioA<     ^ 

ft'i-n  jQn-iM  ,  fol.  212  a. 

Atticus  of  Constantinople :  re'isor^ia  ,so 
^AkKLa    pcL>oo^^r<'.l    .  iVnJL*    i\.t.s    A^i    oca 

fol.  212  a. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria:  ^■•iA>.i  r^oasaoi,  pa 
ttxuicC^QU.i  tcnci&iio\^  AsaoI.i  ,  fol.  212  a; 
rc^T*»i  ».i  K'oiiaaJi^  pi,  fol.  212  a;  pa 
reUiLxJoa  aco  ."u*."!  am ,  foil.  212  J ,  213  a ; 
from  his  comment,  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John, 
fol.  213  a;  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew, 
fol.  213  b ;  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke,  foil. 
213  b,  214  a ;  .  rel,'i.s  A>a\.i  rc'A<iJi^  pa 
jajlJW  po  oAxK"  .  aj_»io_x.  ,cnoo\_»r<'.'i  »cn 
fol.  214  a ;  ,  rel*v..i  ^oA.i  r<'i\v^j<'  ^ 
r^Li^cu  dxJsa-Afi  .ai*io_x.  tcno^rti*.!  >ca , 
fol.  214  i;    rcixAoioo    po ,    fol.  214  5;  pj 

fol.  214  b;  A^clA.i  ^.i  rCAxi-iyrc'  <p9 
wottLl-oooo  ,    fol.    214  b',    r^.icv^.    A-inoA 

r^  *w'i  t»  ^.O-Jcn.i  r^r<*\  "t  o.l ,  fol.  214  b , 
ioa-^rUM.i  oca  r^l.io.j^  :u^  ,saa\a ,  fol. 
215  a;  ^oA.t  ^co.i  rci.ai.TJi  pS'iiardsa  ^sw 
^0^.  .x.iviiiv.sa  r^^yOojCm  °>  "in  •?3.i  cboi.ti^^ 
rCcoAr^,  fol.  215  a. 

Proclus  of  Constantinople  :  »^i_sor^=a  ^sa 
.  r^.M-iXS9:t  ioQ-a-ai  caiJ-*  i\.k3  Aj^ji  oca 
rtf'i^An^  —  r^cnAK*  df<vi.l  A.^  ^\-j_9k  OK* 
;)Q_.is>3 ,    fol.    215    a ;    ^oA.i    r^i>'iAsr<'    ^ 

^ .  ».f\  .\^yMft  r^&OJiQai^K'  ^.mO^,  fol.  215  b  ; 
(^^CLoOo-i^r^    ..OcnA_&    ^oA.t    r<'^i-^r<'   pa 


ANTIOCn. 


658 


rdMj.iM.i ,  fol.  215  b ;  »ca  rCAiv^T^  ^-so 
rtfjJ-sairda.t  ..ojoo  A\ol.i  ,  fol.  215  6. 

Theodotus  of  Ancyra  :  am  rdao^oAt  p9 

fol.  216  a. 

Among  the  authors  cited*  in  the  course 
of  the  work  we  find  Alexander  of  Mabug, 
foil.  80  b,  83  a  and  ft ;  Ambrose,  foil.  91  a, 
92  a;  Amphilochius  of  Iconium;  Andrew 
of  Samosata,  foil.  81  a  and  b,  94  b,  95  a ; 
Athanasius,  foil.  97  a,  154  a  and  seqq. ;  Basil; 
Chrysostom ;  Cyprian,  fol.  115  a ;  Cyril  of 
Alexandria,  on  S.  Matthew,  foil.  21  o,  23  b, 
26  a,  28  b,  100  b,  101  a,  129  a,  142  ft,  152  ft, 
153  a,  165  a  and  ft,  182  ft ;  on  S.  Luke,  fol. 

194  a ;  on  the  epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  foil. 
17  a,  166  a ;  Cyril  of  Jerusalem,  foil.  127  a, 
187  ft ;  Diodorus  of  Tarsus ;  Dorotheus  of 
Marcianopolis,  fol.  140  a;  Eustathius  of 
Antioch,  fol.  130  a  and  ft;  Gelasius  of 
Caisarea,  foil.  116  ft,  186  ft  and  seqq.;  Gregory 
Nazianzen  ;  Gregory  Nyssen ;  Irena;us ; 
Isidore  of  Pelusium,  fol.  190  a  and  seqq. ; 
Julius  of  Rome,  foil.  20  6,  76  ft,  90  ft,  91  a, 
98  a,  114  a,  195  ft,  197  a ;  Leo  of  Rome ; 
Macedonius  of  Constantinople,  fol.  96  a; 
Nestorius;    Proclus  of  Constantinople,  fol. 

195  a;  Severianus  of  Gabala,  foil.  159  ft 
margin,  194  ft;  Severus  himself,  ^ca  po 
woA^relj    .v-^s ,  foil.  109  ft,  112  a,  115  a, 

126  «,  131  a;  Socrates,  Ecclesiast.  Hist., 
bk.  i.,  chap.  12,  fol.  189  a  and  ft ;  Theodore 
of  Mopsuestia,  foil.  82  ft,  95  ft,  129  ft,  140  «, 
141  a;  Theodoret ;  and  Theodotus  of  Ancyra, 
fol.  105  a  and  ft. 

The  margins  contain  a  few  words  in  Greek 
characters,  chiefly  proper  names.     Of  the 


•  Citatious  from  orthodox  writers  are  generally  indicated 

by  the  marginal  mark  <  ,  from  luUrodox  by :  .  When 

one  of  the  authors  cited  quotes  a  third,  these  marks 
become  <<  and  <  — :  .  See,  for  example,  foil.  1  6,  2  6, 
55  a,  82  a,  131  h. 

4  B 


554 


THEOLOGY. 


marginal  notes  some  explain  Greek  words  or 
refer  to  readings  of  the  Greek  text. 

2.  A  letter  of  Severus  to  the  deacon  and 
archimandrite  Elisha,  fol.  217  a  :  cnL.i  ^oA» 

^    r<L>QXM    .  r«l&i.x..io     re'v*.i-z^io    w*t  i  t  n 
rt'^o.i  ^ol  Atrc'o  A  n  t.K'   .  ^l-uCU  f^T  i  t  n 

On  fol.  219  a,  after  the  doxology,  there 
are  two  lines  of  writing,  from  which  the 
name  of  the  scribe  has  been  erased : ....  A^o 

r^tgm'i   .  ^i>-&.i  KlaO.io  r^  t  \  >'>o    r<^\  i,Mi*g3 

A  later  hand  has  added  :   .^co.i  A^  A-^o 

T<'A\cu2a.cn=s  eon .   Under  this  are  a  few  words 
in  Arabic,  written  by  oneDiijud  ibn  el-Hakim: 

(►jLJI  ^^1  4i«'4>  (iJjljuJ!  <-i^\  (sic)  xJA  ^J^J'i^ 

[Add.  12,157.] 

DCLXXXIX. 

Vellum,  about  9f  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
40  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  soiled 
and  slightly  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  2,  12, 
and  13.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  now  only  4  in  number.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  30  to 
38  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  neat, 
current  hand  of  about  the  vii""  cent.,  and 
contains  — 

The  correspondence  of  Severus  of  Antioch 
and  Julian  of  Halicarnassus  on  the  Corrupti- 
bility or  Incorruptibility  of  the  Body  of 
Clu-ist,  translated  by  Paul  of  Callinicus  (see 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,t.ii.,  p.  46). 

The  letters  are  preceded  by  a  short  in- 
troduction, fol.  2  b :  .^.lO-z-sa.-t  KlL&afls 
jj.1\  T^\  \  iK*.!     .  i<aiv^  r^ea_3    p^i-ai  t^"^ 

.  cna  .v\^l.i 


1.  Letter  of  Julian  to  Severus :  rfAxv^r^ 
.T->^    cuao-ii-n.jArtf'.'i   "^«^  "  ""  '^— *  t<'\  i  \cu:i 

Beginning,  fol.  4  a:.  re^icp  ^i  t  ire'o  \  -i  > 
.  tt^  1  \  1  M  Avsq    ..^^.1   coi  \^«\  \    coA  ^isoK'l 

,  r<Cin  t  tn     ^jsa     rtf'.i-M     >-»cn  \  *a:t     .  .nri\  »iao 

2.  Reply  of  Severus :  .cnoir^^  r<lAi.i\°>.i 
rc^i  I  \cun  .  Beginning,  fol.  4  b  :  ^u.td  ^  .vw 
^  di->.VM  .  vv^ai.tw  M.I  K'^i-^^  A\  \  n  n 
>A  .11  -1  w.t  ocp  t^*jii  \  T..1  .  rc^.t  I  <^  vyarC 
KtfloJsaoA^.i  :  »jA\\«s  »  m=3.-i  ^.i  .\\^^-aa  .  ixAjin 
uiiu^^i^'.i  ocp  :  K'i-ar^  riAv-x.r^  en  *«  'k  i  ocd 
:  ^i-snr^  A< i-Mr^.l  vytr^".*!  ».0-Jcn  .V*^  •.  v»>  >  "an 
^.oAk'o  ^.i;^.!  cni  ^°k  >CDoiur^  rc^  l\  1 1'tAusq.f 


A-l^.M.1  rdli-MOs  •Ja.rti'.t  :  ^  s  -iA<  cn_l_>i_o 
r^r^  .jk.±a&uc.sa    S-^    r^.icna  .  vya.!    K'ooAr^ 

3.  Letter  of  Julian  to  Severus  :  r^\  i\cu.i 
r^*^!  -'i\  *^     !*— '^  •      Beginning,    fol.  5  a  : 

^.vsa    ^1  *"  "    ,.oA>  n  Ofi  sA<t<'.i  .. oiuai\-& 

r^.T.«iuaa.i  .  rc'ocn  .^.t\o  .  tA-Ss.i  ^cn  ^ 
r<lAo     .  rt'^ii^nfla    ^lAorxA    ^nc'   ^.aju  i  tnh\ 

4.  Eeply  of  Severus:   .t_^   rcL^-wi-^^.i 
r<i_a-Xcu  .  Beginning,  fol.  5  b  :  ^vu^r^  v^b 

K'orxApi'  ^v^Oofi  4»VWf<'."t  »cp  .  f^icoA*.!  »-l 
.  ^LL^  rc'^ft^i  \nf>  r<'i\-iJ'isa-a.i  .  vya.i 
.  r^^-ia-;^\    >A_>.t    tX'AxQ-llcn  %  *w   AxA.n  n   .i-& 


5.  Letter  of  Julian  to  Severus ; 


.   .X.O 

r^\  I  \cL..i 


r<l^i-*i\°> 


..1 .      Beginning,   fol.  8  b  : 


'  SEVEEUS  OF  ANTIOCn. 


655 


..vi'Kla   .IA-mlIs    cA.i    .  r^isoA    i  ■  \^  h\^r^ 
^A«r^  ^\  <\  V    K*  -1  -».i  \  \  n.ie    r^r^    .  r^sa-uH 

«^-XA_.!<'      >CDO_jJI — &— JO        .   ^ocb       ta30.1t<'^ 

6.  Reply  of  Severus  :  re^x^.va.t    K'Axi^ri' 
r^Aji-fla-ar^s     r<lje_>i      K'ioKLjto       reUcnio 

.  rVAjcoap^o  riL.cQAnc'  r^Laiu;^  A  ^x.AA.S)a 
r^^iiu.i  .  .^K*  g  n  T  °t  r^j^ovs  cn.a.i  ^.OJcb 
coi-^-l  .  r^h\a  \  \  Ti  »Au5a  rdA  A^  vsarOo 
.^.OXt  ^oi-^a  r^ai  K'coArt'.'i  ^^  -«  jUtXJa 
r^  n  I  T  *a  .      Beginning,  fol.  10  «:  Ai  \  A  „ 

^oca    r^^.iojL».i    x-»s    .  yv^O-iivAo-&-flaA 

i^-iiusa M     >cnoi\ •r^'.i       .*  m_uo_A_x.     A  y 

dv->r^»uA  .  r^s&u&  f^*''  ^'^'^  •  r<^^t<X\io 

.1   r<'i\o-M    tl^   A  I  n  T.o    .  >A 


•  .X.O 

In  it  are  cited :  Athanasius,  fol.  23  a,  seqq. ; 
Basil,  fol.  13  b;  Cyril;  Epiphanius,  foil.  36 
b,  37  a;  Gregory  Nazianzen,  foil.  16  a  and 
J,  37  o ;  Gregory  Nyssen,  foU.  26  a,  seqq. ; 
Gregory  Thaumaturgus,  fol.  30  a,  seqq.; 
Ignatius,  epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  fol.  32  a; 
Irenseus,  foil.  27  d,  37  a ;  John  Chrysostom ; 


John    of  Jerusalem,  fol.   27  b ;    Proclus, 

fol.  27  a;  and  Theodotusof  Ancyra,  fol.  23 b. 

7.  Discourse  of  Severus  against  Julian  :• 

f^J-MOi  K^^^.i  ,:^.iCL9ai  .  CL.au vn_iAr^.i 
rdj*oi-ss    on-s.i    ^.^ot    .  r<'A>.i.^:i  r^j_aJLsba 

COaAuJjLsoX   ^i  °>  \  -W  T<XJ^t<  .  .^tW  ft   r.  V  a. 

^on-^o  rdsi  re'cfiApe'.i  A«>.  —  jt,5_o  cni^^s 
rO*j-taa  .^cuu. .  Beginning,  fol.  38  a : 
rc'^.TiLa  iTl*io_i.  ^  rC  i  w  i  W  i<a>o.a-) 
.  a  n  «^  •^.1      K'oco      _x2a^x_x.sa 


Ore*    ^\i  %*7i    cn.a.1    K'Axn  1  Ti  joo.i      ..  \.t»»\pi 


I  V^' 


ti 


It  is  imperfect  at  the  end,  breaking  off  in 
the  middle  of  a  quotation  from  Athanasius. 

From  the  words  on  fol.  2  a,  t<t»'ioL^ 
rc'iAo^iA^ ,  this  volume  would  seem  origin- 
ally to  have  consisted  of  13  quires.  Ac- 
cording to  the  marginal  note  on  fol.  2  b,  it 
contained  also  the  commentary  of  Ephraim 
on  the  Gospels,  ,is9.i  ,.fwV^opf.i   rtfataa 

[Add.  17,200.] 

DCXC. 

Vellum,  about  12^  in.  by  9f ,  consisting  of 
128  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  muti- 
lated, especially  foil.  1—3  and  128.  The 
quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  originally 
16  in  number,  but  several  leaves  of  i^  and  ^, 

*  See  a  Latin  translation  of  this  discotirae  in  the  Spici- 
legiiun  Romanum,  t  x.,  p.  169. 
4152 


556 


THEOLOGY. 


and  tlie  Avhole  of  -^and  s  are  now  lost. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  28  to  37  lines.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  fine,  clear  Estrangela  of  the  vi""  cent., 
the  exact  date  heing,  in  aU  probability, 
A.Gr.  899,  A.D.  588.     It  contains— 

1.  The  treatise  of  Severus  of  Antioch, 
entitled  rd^Acu:!  K'AvAwoi*  AjiacA  ,  against 
the  Additions,  or  Appendices,  of  Julian,  in 
43  chapters.  The  translation  appears  to  be 
that  of  Paul  of  Callinicus  (see  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  46).  It  begins  in  this 
manuscript  with  a  letter  of  Severus,  ad- 
dressed to  a  person  who  had  asked  him  to 
divide  the  treatise  into  chapters,  fol.  1  b  : 

pg'.A.i-.i  \  ">  r^ior<'Qo  r^Jt_..To.l  [K'ixi^ri'] 
,  '>N->"^  >jji  jure*  [A»al.i]  .  r^^&CU^^rC'.-i 
rC'.ien  t<'A\.[in<'\\]  .  ncV<^\°>n-i  »^«Ml  oocoiar^."! 
[i<1lAcu.i]  rC'iv^QsO^  A-inQJL    .  ml   r^\  i*yis.i 

The  letter  is  imperfect,  and  so  also  are 
chapp.  i.,  v.,  xii.,  and  xxiii.  Chapp.,  vi.  to  xi., 
and  xiii.  to  xxii.,  are  altogether  wanting. 

Among  the  works  quoted  in  this  treatise 
is  the  commentary  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria 
on  the  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  foil. 
11  a  and  26  b. 

Subscription,   fol.  49  a :  ^iu&^aA   >A-x. 

r^"-\i""  r^iAojS  K'ivacBoA*  AoLaol.t  pdaAvA 

.  .>.  «v  •\"*^-!  rd^v.v\-^  K'ioptf'oo  »iai 
f<'i\i.'vx.  (sic)  r<'^ca.'=i9co.i  rc*uinT.  r<^i«s\  rao 

2.  The  treatise  of  Severus  of  Antioch 
"  against  the  last  Apology  of  Julian,  "trans- 
lated, it  would  seem,  by  Paul  of  Callinicus. 
It  is  divided  into  33  chapters,  an  index  of 
which  is  prefixed,  fol.  49  a.  Title,  fol.  54  a  : 
r^iopS'oo  jiiia  rd-z^.VA-1  .1  ii  \  .1  r«LaAuJk 
r  '^•«  A  -I  ncA  .  r^jL-^cu^^K'.l  r^-iL'i-ti  \y  *S 
30    rdA_iJO    r^LUiAcu.l    rCUlMK'  co-uovs 


uuz.1    .  ^:'^^.x^.'1^ 


oi — &o    rr*  I   1 


a.io    CD 


.  rtlalccLSQ  ,CDO.sa'i.aj.l 

Among  the  works  quoted  are  Cyril's  com- 
mentaries on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  foil. 
76  a,  105  b ;  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke,  fol. 
90  a;  and  on  the  second  Epistle  to  the 
Corinthians,  fol.  119  b. 

Subscription,  fol.  127  b :  ^iua-soA    >Lx. 

K'ior^'oo  li-Sa  rd-»Qr»  ,»  \  .i  i  -i  s  .i  r^.a^v^ 
co\snr£^n  .\  -inoA  .  r^Lk&j^^ r^.i  ca.'vi.i  \  as 
.  reiiACUz^o  r^iuptf"  oen  .  KllAcu.i  r^r£si^ 
^^    rt^M-iQX.    >^   .  rc*>l  1 1  "-n    Aomal     poLri 

^-."^  COS  ^r^  ■:•  r^w\\  «M  rC'^cUL^iX    ^oi^.t 

The  greater  part  of  fol.  128  having  been 
cut  away,  the  note  which  it  contaiaed  is 
lost,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  unimportant 
lines  at  the  top  of  the  second  column.  At 
the  foot  of  fol.  127  b,  however,  a  later  hand 
has  written  over  an   erasure  these  words : 

^1  s  T.^o  rC'rtfsn  i  *wA<  A\  i  t->  (or  ia_S3s) 
.  KlMo^  >vsa  re'ii.i  ju»\  tsaixxs  .  .j^^jl^o 
Ajsa.^0    ^^.t    A^-lo     oqA     re'at  wl     rtf'orAK'.i 

^jjsarc'o  ^J^af<'o  .  "  This  book  was  finished 
in  the  convent  of .  .  .  .  ,  in  the  year  899 
(A.D.  588),  in  the  days  of  the  abbat  Mar 
Thomas.    May  God  "  etc. 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  long  note,  in  a  hand 
of  the  X*''  cent.,  from  which  we  learn  that 
the  volume  was  presented  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara  by  one  John,  in  his  own 
name  and  that  of  a  certain  Gabriel. 


SEVERUS  OF  ANTIOCH. 

><f.v^\^on  r<iAcu  A^jiol  cfA  an^.l 

WW  '^rr*  ■        liw        T^OCDO 

K'^oauTaa.l  r^coAK'^.ilt.i  r<'\inflr>K'.i 


567 


A^Kl'Ui^  lisa  A!\^o    :  )Coal^  iVorAr^ 

r^cQ-lre'    coJL    r^fti  w  l.l    ^     vyt^ .1 

relM-uio    rc^i  \» [A.]*pd*i_3i\^  ti^aA 

.  .X.O  r^i^sOiA.!  KlSQCUs  r<l&Moio 

This  note  is  in  the  handwriting  of  the  said 
John,  as  appears  from  the  cross  line  :  jsh\Sk 

.  .«^.*'  .  cqA  rdjaoxj ,  "  John  wrote  (this), 
and  gave  (this  hook),  and  gave  (it)  of  his 
own  free  will.  May  God  grant  liim  forgive- 
ness.   Amen." 

[Add.  12,158.] 

DCXCI. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
52  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly  stained, 
especially  at  the  beginning.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  are  6  in  number.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from 
31  to  42  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vii"*  cent., 
and  contains — 

The  correspondence  of  Sergius  Gramma- 
ticus  and  Severus  of  Antioch,  regarding  the 
doctrine  of  the  Two  Natures  in  Christ. 

1.  The  first  letter  of  Sergius  to  Severus, 

fol.  1  6:  m  i-\JQo.l  K'Av_*.sa.T_o  r<'4»vJi^r<' 
K'iorC'w  rd^Oo—M  i\CLA  .  QoQ  n  i  ^*W1 — ^ 
^r^.l  Artix-  oass.i  .  rVi\i\Ap^.i  rc^i-ti}^ 
•H^     ^.t     ^^co     ^..O^'i^.t     ii.1t 


,1  1  I  ^ 


2.  The  reply  of  Severus,  fol.  2  b :  rt^mwa 

itOA     .  r^x2LiA^t<'.i    f<&v>iA^o    r^&aQoi^^rC.l 

.  rdLao'i^  relZM  A!i^o  rC^cuvn^^ao  K'&vA^'.i 

3.  The  second  letter  of  Sergius  to  Severus, 
fol.    11   a  :    <n  ■   \joo.t    ^^'ii>^    »^i\i_\j<' 

.  r^iar<te 

4.  The  reply  of  Severus,  fol.  14  b :  ^oA« 

(^Axi-^K*     .  rCioiVoo    t<lAi-ji   ^  °>.i     caA_<.i 


rCl^BOi^rC'rdlUcA^r^.t   rt^raHT-i  (sic)  CUxXm^pC 


5.  The  third  letter  of  Sergius  to  Severus, 
fol.  33  b  :   QoAjoo-t    cnL.i   ^^.i    K'^^vi^^ 

(^ioK'OO     r^— >QlU>.1     OS^ClA      .  cv»rt  n  .  \^~«i  \^ 

6.  The    reply    of    Severus,    fol.    39    a: 

r<l&i-»iA^.1    cnL.i   .V9k    coL.l    iA^.i  r^^i.^K' 

7.  The    Apology   of   Sergius,  fol.  48  b: 

r^ionrto  ;  but  the  subscription  is,  fol.  52  b  : 
.  ooQni^rai-^  QOA^ioo.!  rcLwoi-s  ji^*w  >lx. 
Beginning:     r^eaJir^     :  r^ntr-n  ->    ,i_saA 

r^^^a&jj^  >^  rtAre'  .  oi-SaOo  K'^vmA  r<l&rx' 

^cD    ^   kZAS.!    .  .vai   •V^-'i   ocb.i   K'^euoio 

The  writings  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria  are 
quoted  on  almost  every  page  of  these  letters. 
The  other  authorities  cited  are:  Amphilochius, 
epist.  to  Seleucus,  fol.  44  b ;  Andrew  of  Sa- 


558 


THEOLOGY. 


mosata,  fol.  28  a ;  Aristotle,  foil.  36  6,  44  a ; 
Athanasius,  foil.  21  a,  26  a,  43  a\  Basil ; 
Chrysostom  ;  Diodorus  of  Tarsus,  fol.  17  b ; 
Dioscorus  of  Alexandria,  epist.  to  Domnus  of 
Antioch,  fol.  32  a;  EustatMus  of  Antioch, 
commeiit.  on  Ps.  xcii.,  fol.  42  i;  Gregory 
Nazianzen ;  Julius  of  Eome,  foil.  7  ft,  27  6 ; 
Leo  of  Eome,  fol.  49  b ;  Nestorius,  foil.  24  b, 
49  b ;  Theodoret,  fol.  49  b ;  and  the  Acts  of 
the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  fol.  50  a. 

According  to  a  note  on  fol.  1  a,  the 
book  was  presented  to  the  convent  of  S. 
Mary  Deipara  by  one  Michael  bar  Katta'e. 

rfi-an^oa.-l  rdu'iaxo.i  K'i-t.vX  cnl%T..i  :  r^s^ii 
cnT*^i  jjbxU  T<'cnlr<':i  •:•  ^i^fa.i  r<^\infr>r^.t 
cnsaz.    .acviuuo    .  i^a*Ht.1o   rdlr^.t    r<:ior<ts 

[Add.  17,154.] 


DCXCII. 

Vellum,  about  11|^  in.  by  *1\,  consisting  of 
103  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  2,  7,  8,  48,  58, 
102  and  103.  The  quires,  now  only  11  in 
number,  are  signed  with  letters.  Two  quires 
are  missing  after  fol.  58,  and  several  after 
fol.  98.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  35  to  38  Knes.  This  volume 
is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of 
the  viii*  cent.  Many  Greek  proper  names 
and  other  words  are  expressed  on  the  mar- 
gins in  Greek  letters.     It  contains — 

The  sixth  book  of  the  select  epistles  of 
Severus  of  Antioch,  translated  from  the 
Greek  by  the  priest  Athanasius  of  Nisibis, 

A.  Gr.  980,  A.D.  669.     »<'4u-i..i    rcl_s4u_a. 

«ai&i-*0^  r^iarCoo    (^JC*.i-o.l    cn^'i^K'  ^.i 
reL*ioQo.i   rg.x-^cvi\n<'.i  .    Prefixed  to  the 


volume  is  an  index  of  the  eleven  TtrXot,  or 
heads,  under  which  the  epistles  are  arranged, 
fol.  1  a :  .■^\°>.i  omA  .^^.i-sal  oA  js.it 
^Atr^    r^ru-Sua     ncuiAa    ol.t    .  r^aiv^    r^cos 

iu&oK'  ^ooi  (<ivur<'  'p'xsn   "pxsn  A!^^  Ar^ 
•sa   rw**    -^^  OV1.MOT    •.>±a^Qoa>a>i^  .  •.acna    ov>i^n 

.  r<'&>_i_3du&     klJlsoo     re*  \  •in  \o.i     A  \'w.i 
rd&&cu2^K':i   Qiiu^i.>i2^    rc'ioK'oo   t<e:iiu3cC^.i 

•:•  f^iooo.i 

This  index  is  very  imperfect,  owing  to  the 
lower  half  of  fol.  1  having  been  torn  away. 

I.  First  section,  concerning  bishops  and 
the  clergy,  and  their  ordination,  fol.  1  b : 

r^jJo!^oi..&a.O    Oxu'iAoo    rd^auOaJL&re'    A\*w 

1.  To    the    bishop    Constantino  :    h\c\ — 1 

f^iKnnrtn  .  OwK*     QOQ  1  i\i\qoQ-D  .        Pol.     1     b. 

Margia :    r^^a^cLDOOA^r^  731^.1    ^co    ^ 

2.  To  Solon,  bishop  and  metropolitan  of 
Seleucia  in   Isauria :     ,^_ft — Xooo    h\a      \ 

r£. &o_iiQa 1 arC     (marg.     COXcjuN) 

ttiA^<x&v^a»)o  .     Pol.  4  b.    Margin :    ^ 

3.  To    the    same  :    cnA\a-l    n— &    cn^ciA 

»\^  °ST  \'**'"      KL-^O-aQfl  I  '\T^      .  ^..o— I0C10.1 

rd.iotta^K'.i  kUooXco.i  .     Pol.  6  b.     Margin : 

..V&.t  »a3  .3.1 


SEVEEUS  OF  ANTIOCH. 

4.  To    the    same :    cd^clA    .i-&    cd^clA 
t<:£ixiaBA&(<   „_^ooo:» .     Pol.  9  a.     Margin  : 

5.  To    Peter,   bishop    of  Apamea :    4»q1 
rdisa&r^.i  ooiapC  oooi2^  .  Pol.  13  a.  Margin : 

6.  To  the  bishop  Nicias:    rt*i  n  i  i   h\o\ 


659 


T^^cutn  I  ">»<.     Pol.    14   b.     Margin:    ^jsa 

7.  To    Castor,    bishop    of   Perge :  h\aA 

r<\j^n   r£^<xa^)aj^r^  icC^r^a  .      Pol.  15  a. 

Margin:  ^    .  (^^a&ckoflsA&rda.i    ^cd    ^ 

8.  To  the  dux  (8oi5f)  Timostratus :    A»eA 
Qo^o.i  a>Q^yr^i!^ooQmi\  .  Pol.  15  5.  Margin: 

.  Aui.i  .  ojri  ,cn 

9.  To  Stephen,  bishop  of  Tripolis :    A»o\ 

QoAo^.t'V^l     r^CLaOix&rC'     ooCVl^oo  .      Pol. 

16  b.     Margin :    r^h\oj^cua<iiu^r^^    ^eo   ^ 

10.  To    the    bishop    Eucharius :    ^o__l 

reiacuiQaxa»<'(eYX-APIOC)  QoO_.irci^ar<r.  Pol. 

17  b.     Margin :  r^<&><x&CLaQiu&(<3.t  ^co  ^ 

.  -^ax..i  ..asaii.1  ,cb  (sic)  r^s^  ^ 

11.  To  the  abbat  of  the  convent  of  Bassus : 

OsOQoa.i    rC'iiSS    K'i*."!    Jt.i    i\o\  .      Pol.  17  J. 

Margin:    ^    K'A^oAftaM  i  °>r^3.i    ^cn    ^ 

.  cn*anT  .i  ,03  .\j  K^a&Uk 

12.  To    the   priests    Cosmas,  Polyeuctus 
and  Zeno :    a>o\ti*r^olcL^a    rdncoajt  '  i\o\ 


.r<xlju>  (2HNON).,fti.\o  (nOXY€YKTCX:) 
Pol.  19  b.  Margin:  K'&xa&oLooai^r^s.i  ^oo  pa 

13.  To  Entrechius  ('Ejrrpexw?),  bishop  of 
Anazarbus:  t^^asooA^r^  ttou^i^r^  ^oA 
KlaiuK'.i .    Pol.  19  b.    Margin :  ^co  ^ 

.t^JCI    tea    .i\^  r^a^  pQ  f^^O^OLaQax^r^si 

14.  'To  Antonine,  bishop  of  Aleppo :  ^a\ 
.sIm.!  r^acioQttiA><'  Qaftiiia\ir^.  Pol.  21  a. 
Margin :    ^    K'^a&oiaQaij&reLa.i    ^cd    ^ 

.  COQS.l   ,03   .1   1^3^ 

15.  To  the  same.    Pol.  22  a.    Margin: 

l<3^       ^       T^^(\'\(\  O  (Iff  I  °tr^S3.1       ^03       ^ 

.  .a^w.!  ,03  .1 

16.  To  the  same.  Pol.  22  b.  Margin : 
,03    .1    f^a&i^  ^  K'^CL&CkoQaA&i^ai  ^o3  ^ 

.  Kla.1 

17.  To  the  chamberlain  (Kov^iKovKdpux:, 
KovfiovK\dpioi)  Mishael  (Michael,  or  Misael  ?) : 
K'ilaoacuQ  \-.«^*.-«  ^cA .  Pol.  23  b. 
Margin :    pa     r^'ito^cxaoai^r^ai    ^os    ^ 

.  .^.1  ,03  .1  r^six^ 

18.  To  Entrechius,  bishop  of  Anazarbus : 
rd^i]Qix^«r  ttcu&il^r^  ^<A .  Pol.  24  b. 
Margin :     pa    K'^aAcmoai^rels.i    ^os    pa 

.  ip^n.l  ,03  .1  rda^ 

19.  To  Solon,  bishop  of  Seleucia  in  Isauria : 

Pol.  25  a.  Margin:  rt'^a^aaooj^K^.i  ^oj  po 
.  Apojo^  tcb  .1  r«:s^  pa 

20.  Letter,  in  the  name  of  the  synod  of 
Antioch,  to  the  bishops  under  (Peter)  the 
metropolitan    of   Apamea:    w^re*   k'^ou 


560  THEOLOGY. 

QaAcx&oi\isa  KliSoarC    Avut^.i .     Pol.  26  a. 
Margin:    ^    rf'^ck&cuaoiu&r^si    ^cn    ^ 

21.  To  a  Magister  {Mwiurrpo^;) :  ^o— X 
Qooi\QflLiA<«is9 .     Fol.  27  a.     Margin:  ^ 

22.  To  the  Fathers  :  re'A\«iiarC  A»ol .  Fol. 
27    6.     Margin :    ^sa    aaoa^r^a.i    ^olen    ^so 

23.  To  Solon,  bishop  of  Seleucia  in 
Isaiiria  :  reiAcalcD.i  K^&aattu^re'  ..^ow  h\c\ 
r^ioQiur<'.i .     Fol.  29  b.     Margin:  ^cn  pa 

24.  To  Theoteonus  the  archiater :  h\oA 
<»oi\rdva>ir^  (GeOTeKNOC)  c»ctUi\ore'A» 
r<'A\oQo»<'    jE_.i    A>__i ^kort'.     Fol.    30    b. 


Margin:  rd3i\A 


^     aaQOA^r^a.l    ^cd    pa 

25.  To  Dionysius,  bishop  of  Tarsus  :  h\o\ 

oooooir^!^!    r^^OaOOA^rtf'  ooCUOoCUCU.i .      Fol. 
31  a.     Margin :  r^^cx^cuiau&r^a.i  ^co  pa 

.  i<llx..i  »CD  .1  r^s^  pa 

26.  To  Solon,  bishop  of  Seleucia  in 
Isauria  :  r^xaoloo.i  rd&cuiau&re'  .^a\c\tt>  h\o\ 
rd.ioQiL.K'.t .     Fol.  31  b.     Margin  :  ^olcn  pa 

.  .m\t,:i  ,cb  .1  r^lsiui  ^  K'ito^cuiQiu^r^a.i 

27.  To  Musonius  and  Alexander,  vindices 
(/StVSt/tes)  of  Anazarbus :  jocj^avoosn    h\c\ 

Qjrdn-.viASS     Qooi.XJQO-^rtf'o     (MOYCoJNIOC) 

«:_3i\re;_Jt<'.i     (BINAIK€C).     Fol.    32    a. 
Margin:  pa    r<'A\QAcmoo  i  °>rel3.i    ^cn    pa 

28.  To    Philoxenus,   bishop  of   Doliche: 


vyl.!.!    r^a.flQOLi^K'  QoauQo^olL^  ^a1  .     Fol. 
32  b.     Margin  :  r<'^o^cu>Qiu^rda.i   ^m  pa 

.  OOO.t   ,03  03  «la^\^   M 

29.  To  the  monks  of  the  convent  of  Mar 
Isaac  :  ,T=a  r<*Vr> 0X^:1  i^^iij  r^H-*.*!  h\o^ 
ji-*t9a^T^ .     Fol.  33  a.     Margin:    ^_*Ao3   pa 


1^1   ,03   03.1 


30.  To  the  clergy  of  Apamea:    A>a 
QaAo^oi\^asa  rdiso^K'.i  QsoiAa  .    Fol.  33  b. 
Margin:  rdsi\&  pa  a^cLooox^rds.-i  ^03  pa 

.  CnJLo.l    ,03   031 

31.  Commonitorium  to  the  bishops  of 
Fhoenicia :  Kl^AOOk^rtf'  ^cA  ^_Qn,^Qfliia;aooj 
K^auei&.i .     Fol.  35  a.     Margin :    ^03  pa 

oXti    ,cn    03.1    r^aiv^   Jst   K'AsQAQjon  i^irtlB.i 

.  (sic)  vA.i 

32.  To  John,  bishop  of  Alexandria  the 
less  (Alexandretta  or  Scandarun) :  ^clA 
.  r^^ieu^l  KlaTTJQaiAr^.'i  r<''\  notuAr^  pMCU 
Fol.  36a.  Margin:  rtf'AxaAaaQiuarda.i  ^Aos  pa 

.  .ils.i  ,03  0.1  rC^^  p3 

33.  To  Dionysius,  bishop  of  Tarsus :  ^o\ 

oooooir^.!    r^&ClaQoj^K'  ooO^ooOJCU.i  .      Fol. 

36  b.    Margin  :  pcA\cLSi<aj30ai°>rc^.i  ^03  pa 
.  oAjj.!  ,03  0.1  xlsiva.  pa 

34.  To  the  bishops  under  the  metropolitan 
of  Apamea ;  KlAo-nortV'^p^  A^oA  .  re'Au.o'vn 
rdisoSir^  ^u^.i  ^.^JOT  .   Fol.  36  b.    Margin 


o3  pa 
h^a 1 


35.  To  the  priest  Eustathius 
t^TiTn  QocuA\\^Qoor^  .     Fol.  37  a.     Margin : 
,03  ^^  (^!s^  ^  T^^o^ciaoiu&rds.t  ^03  pa 


SEVEEUS  OP  ANTIOCH 

36.  To  the  deacon  Eusebius  of  Apamea: 
KliSo&T^la.l  r^ixsnxsa  oocuaoooK' itoX  .  Eol. 
37  b.    Margin:  r^i\aacLnQfl*arti3s  ^Aeo  ^» 

37.  To  Simeon,  bishop  of  Kinnesrin :  A«eA 
^.'uifl.i'^lar^  ....ai.»u. .   Eol.  37&.    Margin: 

.  ^ri  jAi.-i 


661 


38.  To  the  same.    Fol.  38  b.    Margin: 

acp    t:t    f^si\&   ^   OAft  n  fti  i  "trda.!    ^oo    ^ 

39.  To  the  clergy  and  magistracy  of  Apa- 
mea :  i<±:sas^r<^  rdub'io  oooiAo  b\c\  .  Eol. 
40  a.    Margin :  K'A\aacuLfla*ai<^.i  ^oo  ^ 

.  J^-i.l  .TO  t.T  relssAv^  ^» 

40.  To  the  general  ((rrpaTi^XaTj;?)  Hypatius: 
au\,r«iL\i\a>  a>cu\a.aeo  A»oX  .  Eol.  40  b. 
Margin:    po  »^A>o_aa-iJoaj^rtf^s  ^jAco   ^=a 

41.  To  Solon,  bishop  of  Seleucia  in  Isauria: 
r!iajooa*Sit^.^a\ooo  ^o\  .  Eol.  41  b.   Margin: 

.  ,.399.1    .  t^.t  »co 

42.  To  the  Eathers :  x^hsmarf  ^o\  .  Eol. 
42  6.    Margin :  ^  o-xiCQj.SkPtia.1  ^ct3  ^ 

.  .TQo.i  »en  .t  r^nh\^ 

43.  To  the  abbat  of  the  convent  of  Mar 
Simeon :  ,iso  r^x.:wa  coi*.i:i  ri'vs  Jt.!  A\ol 
^^o^^saj. .     Eol.  43  b.     Margin  :  ^jAco  pa 

.  .lion  >CD  Jj:t  rd=3^  ^  re'^OA&aQiu&r^s.l 

44.  To  Eutychianus,  magistrate  of  Apa- 
mea :  (eVTYXIANOC)  ooojuu^o^ore'  AxoA 
rdi^siLAr^.i  r«£3L-i  .  Eol.  44  b.  Margin  :  ^ 
,eo    «s    r(i=iA\A    po   r^A>OAajoQ(LaAr<:sj."l   ^Aflo 


45.  To  Conon,  the  chief  officer  of  police  : 
^  ■\<yi\  Asi  ..^ouo  A»aA  .    Eol.  46  a. 

Margin:    ^   r^^CL&flLDCa.«^r<:3.i   ^^qg   ^ 

46.  To  the  clergy  of  Antaradus :  ito_A 
Qffo.iK'irei^rtf'.'i  ocu'iAa  .  Eol.  45  b.  Margin: 

.  osQoi.i  .  iosi.i  >co 

47.  To  Cassianns,  bishop  of  Bostra :  ^o\ 
r^iAgi^as.i  r^&aaoaiAr^  r^uooa  .  Eol.  46  6. 
Margin:  ^  f^AxcAciooii « <\r^L3i  ^^oo  ^ 

48.  To  Philoxenus,  bishop  of  Mabug :  ^oA 
.\eka9ai  r^^cuo^a-t^r^  <»CLum%<\\i^  .  Eol. 
47  a.    Margin :   K'^cL^aoo.x.ar^s:!  ^eo  ^ 

.  OJ^i.l  »«    .  t.l  r<la^  ^ 

49.  To  the  priests  and  abbats  John  and 
John,  and  others  :  i^zlza  ^cuo  ^cu  itcA 
r^&ijLn  fc^oJoao  »^i\*i.:t  tJc^'io  .  Eol.  47  b. 
Margin :  r<lB^  po  r^i^o.ii  ^h\s»:^  ^co  ^ 

.  •^:t  oru.1  »ca  r^isa.v) 

50.  To  the  same.  Eol.  60  b.    Margin  :  po 

.  CU.1 

51.  To  the  priest  Philip :  coa9ii\i<\  i»oA 
rdzAXo  .   Eol.  62  b.    Margin  :  i^.i  ^cn  ^ 

.  ^.1  >co  .A.l  1^3^  ^  rdiAo.ii 

52.  To  the  priests  John  and  John,  and 
others :  ^..o-icdo  r^xlxA  ^cuo  ^cu  ^cA 
r<:^ix..i  .     Eol.  53  b.     Margin :    ^eo  ^ 

.  ,-'—'?  tin  j:?^  r^s^v^  ^  r<l&Aa.ii  iiia.t 

53.  To  the  bishops  from  Syria,  residing  at 
Alexandria  (Cassianns,  Constantine,  Anto- 
nine,  and  others) :    ^^  r<'\  nw»'i'<ir^  AioA 

(<*i.TJQ4^f^sn   tt.^^   r^ioQ?  .      Eol.  54  b. . 
4c 


562 


Margin:  t^aiv^  ^  r^LakOni  iixa.i  ^cn  ^ 
.1Q9.1  ,en  ^s  .     Imperfect. 

Two  quires  are  missing  after  fol.  58,  which, 
contained  the  remainder  of  no.  63,  nos.  64 — 
62,  and  a  part  of  no.  63,  which  last  letter  is 
addressed  to  the  deacon  Mishael  (Michael, 
or  Misael?),  tr'  yr-nr^n  l-Mrt'rt  -n  A»aA  . 
Some  of  the  missing  letters  are  extant  in 
Add.  14,600,  foil.  56—66. 

II.  Second  section:  concerning  his  own 
ordination,  prior  to  his  being  made  bishop ; 
and  concerning  the  precedence  {TrpoeSpui)  of 
bishops,  and  another  doubtful  point;  also 
concerning  those  who  proclaim  themselves 
bishops  and  perform  the  act  of  ordination, 
and  concerning  the  proper  ordination  of 
bishops :  rdua^oiA^  -1}^  •:•  ^i^i  ooa,\\,i\ 
^OStu.To  AV-^A  .PC'^O^CUiOaxl^K'^arvs.itcboaJu.i 
.  T<i\Mr^  ^_aca^x.oJ^a  r^^n<v>'i'°>r<'.i  r^!nh\ccn 


THEOLOGY. 


r^aAQtu^K' 


Ocax^ 


P^acusouaK's  r^AvAoss.i  .     Pol.  59  b. 

1.  To  the  Patricians :  cuix*'-v^  A>cA  .  Pol. 
59  h.     Margin:  ^  ooj-ar^  ^a.va.i  ^-iAen  ^ 

.  CO.!  >cb  -\i  r^aix^ 

2.  To  the  priests  John  and  John:   h\a\ 
rixixn  ^cuo  ^cu  .     Pol.  61  a.     Margin : 

3.  To  the  orthodox  laity  of  Emesa  :  A\ft\ 


ca   p9 


Margin 


^.oj^cia  aoiiAo.ioA\Hop^ .     Pol.  62  b. 

III.  Third  section:  that  it  is  not  becoming 
for  any  one  to  trouble  himseK  about  the 
private  life  of  priests,  but  that  he  should 
merely  inquire  whether  they  are  orthodox: 

.  rtfiooA.!  K^i^O.l   hy-x^dr^  t^i\\\cl^  \\pi 


Pol.  71  a. 

1.  To  the  Comes  Anastasius,  the  son  of 

Sergius:    coKia    oo-i-sncua   Qa->Qor^2i^QaJr<'  h\oS. 

ooj^ioo.i  .     Pol.  71  a.     Margin :  ^jAco  ^ 

.  Q^i  >cb   .  tl  (<^^  ^   .  r«'^O^JOQaj^r<l=3.l 

2.  To  Ammianus  and  Epagathus :    h\cJ^ 

Qoo4>r<L^»j'i_acT3a   ooa_lri_»_S3rtf .      Pol.   71  h. 

Margin:  rds^^  pa  rdi^o.-ii  iAusj.i  ^co  ps 

3.  To  the  deacon  Mishael :  JL*rdr.iio  h\o\ 
r>f\  T*n  f-a  .     Pol.  72  b.     Margin  :  ^-lAoa  ^ 

4.  To  the  patrician  lady  Csesaria:  ^o_A 
rsl*ii.T^  rdiiooa  .    Fol.  75  b.     Margin  :  po 

IV.  Pourth  section:  that  we  should  not 
hold  communion  with  heretics  indifferently 
or  without  examination ;  and  how  we  should 
guard  against  being  with  them  when  they 
pray :    r^.1  i.ii  relX.i    ♦  rtf^^iK*.!  """^\-\ 

^L^a.i  r^ss  ^.,ocnm%   r^oca^al.t  p3  .     Pol. 

78  &. 

1.  To  Zachariah  of  Pelusium :  r^i&t  h\o\ 
„^a>cv,\i«\-i.t  ocn  .    Pol.  78  b.     Margin  :  ^sa 

2.  To  the  priest  Ammonius,  of  Alexandria, 
concerning  the  naming  of  Peter  (Mongus), 
who  was  bishop  of  Alexandria:    h\a       \ 

crr^lCUC  coa.t   r^i.ilQa2Ar<'.'i  r<*TiTn  atoxxasar^ 

Pol.  80  a.     Margin:    ^jsa 


rd^i.TJQo.^re'.l 


>co 


r^  r^ladv^    ^    rtf'^a  ">  nOft  » <\i<s:i   ^cn 


3.  To  Dioscorus  (II.)j  archbishop  of  Alex- 
andria: wi  I  <\r^  ,Jt_*i  oooio-aootx-t.-i  A»ctA 
r<^^^^oa.\.\r^:l  .  Fol.  81  b.  Margin :  ^ 
•03    .  r^  r^aiv^   ^  r^AxoAQJOW  i  "ktt^^.i    ^on 

4.  To  Dionysius,  bishop  of  Tarsus:  h\o\ 
Qooa>ir«^:t  r^^cmQQ.i.«\t<'  ooO->ooca«i  .  Pol. 
82  b.    Margin:  r<'A<Q.ajQ»  i.OkP^a.i  ^co  po 

5.  To  Cosmas,  abbat  of  the  convent  of 
Cyrus  (?) :  cDv*.-t.i  r<'v..iJt-.i  reLsaooCLxi  A>cA 
.£»ici&  iu2koK'  Qooicko  r^iaoi^.-i .  Pol.  83  a. 
Margin:    ^  r^A\Q,^jiQri,i.'\rgji  ^^oo   ^ 

.  o^.i  (CO   .  .2.1  r<^^\A 

6.  To  the  Comes  John  of  Antaradus :  h\o\ 
<x>a^^r^^r^  pa.i  oo-i-sacco  ^cu  .  Pol.  83  b. 
Margin :    ^  rCAto-ajw  i  °>rdj.i  ^.lAcn   ^ 

7.  To  the  abbat  John:  ^cu  rCar^  h\<A 
(?)  Qi»\y«\caa  acfj  .    Pol.  85  a.     Margin:  p3 

.  .1  icia   .  T^aii^  .^^  ^  is!  jjL^&uL.rc'.i  ^co 

8.  To  the  faithful  in  Antioch:  ^o_l 
t^-t_^a  i\  ipd-31  r^_sjsa_.«».»3 .  Pol.  85  b. 
Margin :  rds&v^  ^  rd^^o.-ii  i^.t  ^co  ^ 

.  .^.1  >q3    .  .3.1 

9.  To  Andrew  the  reader  {a.vcvyva>arri<;)  and 
notary  {voTdpio<}) :  t^-joi-n  t<r^\njir^  AictA 
(^i}i^cuo  .    Pol.  86  b.    Margin:   ^jAod  ,jo 

10.  To  the  patrician  lady  Ca^saria:  h\ol. 
t<»JXt^l^  r<l>iQas  .    Pol.  87  a.    Margin :  ^ 

V.  Pifth  section :  concerning  clergy  or 
lay  persons,  who  return  from  heresies  to  the 


SEVEUUS  OP  ANTIOCH.  668 

church :    cui« 'iAis  Ai^    •:•  r^rsnu^  moA^^ 
QIUC01CD    pa    ^iia.i    ^r^  r^*itt\^    or^.      Pol. 


88  a.     Imperfect. 

1.  To  the  tribune  (rpi^ovvoi)  John,  in  the 
name  of  the  abbat  Leontius:  .  <  ^n  ■  h\a\ 
ooa^ar^  rtfartf'  pa.i  vyr^  .  r«liQJx.i\^ .  Pol. 
88  a.    Margin :  r^hxcaAjtaii^^r^  )o.ia.i  ^m  ^sa 

.  .2.1  ,03   .  1  rdsivA  ^ 

2.  To  the  bishop  Nicias:  r^j-n.^  4\qA 
rdAeuaOdj-arC .     Pol.   91   o.     Margin:    ^jsa 


3.  To  the  convent  at  Tagae:   re'i..i  h\a\ 
r^-Ji^  \  -.1    (TAPAIC).     Pol.    91  a. 

Margin:     ^    r^A\CV.«\.nOQ.i  f^rtla.i    ^^m    ^ 

.  Msai.i  ,00   .  .1  Kta^ 

4.  To  Theotecnus,  the  priest  and  archiater : 

Pol.  92  a.  Margin :  r^'AioAnttuardai  ^cd  pi 
.  rc'Qoci.i  ,03   .  o.i  r^a^  pa 

5.  To  Dionysius,  bishop  of  Tarsus :   A<cA 

Q9OQ0ir<^l    r«l^^Qaju^t<'  q»o_*q»cljo_*.i  .     Pol. 

93  b.     Margin:   r^h\a.£LJixa.,^r£s^  ^03  pa 
.  .Hvn.i  ,03   .  an  (^a^  pa 

6.  To  those  who  say  that  it  is  necessary 
that  persons  who  have  participated  in  the 
doctrines  of  the  council  of  Chalcedon,  but 
who  repent  and  anathematize  the  upholders 
of  the  doctrine  of  the  two  natures  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  after  the  ineifable  union, 
and  run  after  the  orthodox  faith,  should 
be  anointed  (baptised)  afresh:  ,^ajeb  ^oA 
f»Ajr<'  Jt»i."U-5a  ^...aM,  tjnAu.1  i.i\.i  ^isare'.-i 
.  nlio.ii  n^  >  -1.1  ,ca  coo.uoooA  ci^^oiv.z.K'.i 
cnA  ^TJsarCi  ^  i\  ir^  ^.xsai  ».*aao  ^a^^vsao 


A— »1— M    i&u-a 


r^J_i_A 


4c  2 


564 


THEOLOGY. 


r^«iu=>cLx. .  Eol.  95  a.  Margin :  ^^ca  ^ 
K*  ,m  J^.n  r^s^  ^  t<»Aift<^ntw.«KK»-«^  .  Im- 
perfect.   Eol.  95  a. 

The  remaining  letters  of  this  section,  nos. 
7 — 15,  have  heen  lost,  as  well  as  the  -whole 
of  the  sixth,  seventh,  eighth  and  ninth  tituli, 
and  all  but  a  very  small  portion  of  the  last 
letter  of  the  tenth  (see  Add.  14,600,  fol. 
85  seqq.). 

VI.  Eleventh  section:  that  one  should 
not  become  a  monk,  who  can  be  of  use  to 
the  orthodox  faith  in  the  public  life  of  a 

citizen :  coA  ii.i\  r<ll.i  •:•  ifla.^i^:t  cpfv\\,i\ 

or<'  oi.Ti^^al    pe'^^.1    rduru    rrl*i^i    K'ocnJ.i 

r^jn^i^  rC^.io^  .  It  consists  of  only  one 
letter,  viz. 

To  the  chamberlain  Mishael:  ^f\  \ 
K'ilfiOacin  ■l*w^Ti*?3 .    Eol.  99  a.    Margin : 

VII.  To  fill  up  the  remaining  leaves,  the 
scribe  has  added  some  extracts  from  the 
writings  of  John  Chrysostom;  viz. 

1.  Erom  the  eleventh  homily  on  the  epis- 
tle of  S.  Paul  to  the  Ephesians,  fol.  100  b : 

on  I  ipfo-t  ,i-2a  .     See  Opera,  t.  xi.,  p.  98  B, 

El  Toivvv  ^ovKofieda  rov  irvev/juiTO^  diroXaveiv 
k.tX.;     and    p.     100    E,     'A^a    ^h    yap    Kol 

KOTTTOfial  K.r.X, 

2.  Erom  the  first  homily  on  the  Gospel 
according  to  S.  Matthew,  fol.  102  a:  ^ 
.  tw\\\cocua^  Qo^r^^lMCU  r<x»:in^  r^^snr^sa 
„i\rd  i^aiu^  ^a  ^x^i  pa.i  ji.m  ,00  A^ 
\xSa.  ahsaiXca^  .  Margin:  T^nx.ei&.t  rtLsaxa 
r<*\w\\^or^  ,iu9a.i .  See  Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  i. 
Imperfect. 

On  fol.  102  a  we  have  the  subscription: 


A  subsequent  note,  in  the  handwriting  of 
the  scribe,  informs  us  that  this  volume  was 
written  for  EHsha,  metropolitan  of  Nisibis : 

.  r^i\.iJ.j«o^  r<^ca  t<hi\^tfn\  coma  J^^^^t^ 
^&a^^:i  .cr»i\^,i\QAoT^i*w  .st  Ak*  »i:9a  r^uuM 

U.&  r<^r<  .  K'coAre'  »*ai  w'l  ....^mA..&iO  en  t  °>1.i 
.  .X.O  cos  r^ixu.i  r^co  rda^x&X  cnl  Ar<lx.:i 

Another  note  on  the  same  page  states 
that  these  letters  were  translated  from  the 
Greek  by  the  priest  Athanasius  of  Nisibis, 
who  dictated  them  to  the  priest  Severus,  at 
the  request  of  Matthew,  bishop  of  Aleppo,* 
and  Daniel,  bishop  of  Edessa,  A.  Gr.  980, 
A.D.  669.    Ajj.il  .r^uicxaA  rd^cu  ^  ny'V'n 

A-kK^-k-i.ia  .1  \  i»:t  tiusa  .  m  »  "kri*  t<*  1  en  m.i 
r^"^*"  ^  *^  ^  1  T  ->  .  rc'ivJ_*.VM  ,cn'iar<'.t 
JL&   »~i:^   ■^\*^  r<At<'  .  r^jJcLti   ^T^i.sai\o 

This  was  probably  the  same  Athanasius 
who  afterwards  became  patriarch  of  the  Jaco- 
bites (A.  Gr.  995).  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  i.,  p.  493,  t.  ii.,  p.  335;  Le  Quien,  Or. 
Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  1364. 

A  third  note  on  the  same  page  is  too 
much  stained  and  torn  to  admit  of  tran- 
scription. 

Underneath  this  last  is  the  anathema :  pa 

[Add.  12,181.] 


*  Matthew  I.  See  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii,,  col.  1409. 


SEVERUS  OF  ANTIOCH. 


565 


DCXCIII. 

Velliim,  about  11  in.  by  7f ,  consisting  of 
148  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 3,  52,  53,  144, 
146  and  147.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
were  originally  at  least  22  in  number,  but 
r^,  .\. ,  .V  and  CO*  are  lost,  and  .a ,  \ ,  m  , 
\  and  >  are  very  imperfect.  Leaves  are 
wanting  both  at  the  beginning  and  end,  as 
well  as  after  foU.  1,  53,  55,  57,  63,  84, 144, 
145,  146  and  147.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  27  to  40  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  viii*  cent.,  and  many 
Greek  proper  names  and  other  words  are 
expressed  on  the  margins  in  Greek  letters. 
It  contains — 

The  sixth  book  of  the  select  epistles  of 
Severus  of  Antioch,  in  the  same  translation 
as  Add.  12,181. 

The  Index  of  the  eleven  tItXoi,,  or  heads, 
under  which  the  epistles  are  arranged,  is 
lost. 

I.  First  section  (see  Add.  12,181,  fol.  1  b). 

1.  To  the  bishop  Constantine.  Imperfect. 
Fol.  1  a. 

2.  To  Solon,  bishop  and  metropolitan  of 
Seleucia  in  Isauria.    Imperfect.    Fol.  1  b. 

3.  To  the  same.    Eol.  3  o. 

4.  To  the  same.    Fol.  6  a. 

5.  To  Peter,  bishop  of  Apamea.  Pol. 
12  a. 

6.  To  the  bishop  Nicias.    Eol.  14  a. 

7.  To  Castor,  bishop  of  Perge.    Fol.  14  b. 

8.  To  the  dux  Timostratus.    Eol.  15  b. 

9.  To  Stephen,  bishop  of  Tripolis.  Fol. 
17  a. 

10.  To  the  bishop  Eucharius.    Fol.  18  a. 

11.  To  the  abbat  of  the  convent  of  Bassus. 
Fol.  18  6. 

12.  To  the  priests  Cosmas,  Polyeuctus  and 
Zeno.    Fol.  21  a. 

13.  To  Entrechius,  bishop  of  Anazarbus. 
Eol.  21  b. 


14.  To  Antonine,  bishop  of  Aleppo.  Fol. 
23  6. 

15.  To  the  same.   Eol.  24  b. 

16.  To  the  same.    Fol.  25  b. 

17.  To  the  chamberlain  Mishael.  Fol. 
26  b. 

18.  To  Entrechius,  bishop  of  Anazarbus. 
Fol.  28  a. 

19.  To  Solon,  bishop  of  Seleucia  in  Isauria. 
Fol.  28  a. 

2.0.  Letter,  in  the  name  of  the  synod  (of 
Antioch),  to  the  bishops  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  (Peter,)  the  metropolitan  of  Apamea. 
Eol.  29  b. 

21.  To  a  Magister.    Eol.  30  b. 

22.  To  the  Fathers.    Eol.  32  a. 

23.  To  Solon,  bishop  of  Seleucia  in  Isauria. 
Eol.  34  b. 

24.  To  Theotecnus  the  archiater.     Fol. 

35  i. 

25.  To  Dionysius,  bishop  of  Tarsus.    Eol. 

36  a. 

26.  To  Solon,  bishop  of  Seleucia  in  Isau- 
ria.    Eol.  36  b. 

27.  To  Musonius  and  Alexander,  vindices 
of  Anazarbus.    Fol.  37  a. 

28.  To  Philoxenus,  bishop  of  Doliche. 
Fol.  38  a. 

29.  To  the  monks  of  the  convent  of  Mar 
Isaac.    Eol.  38  b. 

30.  To  the  clergy  of  Apamea.    Eol.  39  b. 

31.  Commonitorium  to  the  bishops  of 
Phoenicia.    Eol.  41  b. 

32.  To  John,  bishop  of  Alexandria  the 
less    (Alexandretta   or    Scandarun).     Eol. 

42  6. 

33.  To  Dionysius,  bishop  of  Tarsus.     Fol. 

43  a. 

34.  To  the  bishops  under  the  metropolitan 
of  Apamea.    Fol.  43  b. 

35.  To  the  priest  Eustathius.    Eol.  43  b. 

36.  To  the  deacon  Eusebius  of  Apamea. 
Eol.  44  o. 

37.  To  Simeon,  bishop  of  Kinnesrin.  Fol, 

44  6. 


566 


38.  To  the  same.    Pol.  45  h. 

39.  To  the  clergy  and  magistracy  of 
Apamea.    Fol.  47  h. 

40.  To  the  general  Hypatius.    Eol.  48  a. 

41.  To  Solon,  bishop  of  Seleucia  in  Isau- 
ria.     Fol.  49  b. 

42.  To  the  Fathers.     Fol.  50  b. 

43.  To  the  abbat  of  the  convent  of  Mar 
Simeon.    Fol.  51  b. 

44.  To  Eutychianus,  magistrate  of  Apamea. 
Eol.  52  b. 

45.  To  Conon,  the  chief  officer  of  police. 
Imperfect.    Eol.  53  b. 

Nos.  46,  47,  48  and  49  are  lost. 

50.  To  the  priests  and  abbats  John  and 
John,  and  others.     Imperfect.     Eol.  54  a. 

51.  To  the  priest  Philip.  Imperfect.  Eol. 
54  *. 

Nos.  52  and  53  are  lost. 

54.  The  latter  portion  of  a  letter.  Fol. 
56  a. 

55.  To  the  priest  Theodore,  abbat  of  the 
convent  of  Romanns :  oooio.ioK'i*  ^clA 
rOLaiJa-s.l  ocn.i  cni->n.l  K'i-*:!  .2_>ia  r<*T  i  t  n 
rcixsooi  rdarV.  Fol.  56  b.  Margin:  ^ 
.\jl   r^a&ua>     ^     r^  i  °>o.li     iiua.i     ^cn 

56.  To  the  bishop  Proclus,  coJuaoi-^  h\o\ 
rtlacLjw  .  '\r^.     Fol.  57  b.     Margin  :    ^ 

clA.i  .    Imperfect. 

57.  To  the  bishop  Didymus,  ooosao.v.i  Axal 
,<l^cuittij^t<'.   Eol.  58  a.  Margin :    ^m  pa 

58.  To  the  same.  Eol.  60  a.  Margin : 
.^i   rc^sivA    ^   r^  \  ao.ii  i^ua.i   ^^os    ^sn 

.^.i  ,cp 

59.  To  the  priest  Julian,  abbat  of  the 
convent   of  Bassus :  rt^Tirn  r^\  i\cu   4»q_1 


THEOLOGY. 

Fol.  61  a.    Margin 


60.  To  Photius  and  Andrew,  priests  and 
abbats  of  the  convents  in  Caria:  oooJ^o^  h\a\. 

r^i.n  -1.1    pdx-..vo  .     Eol.  61  b.    Margin  : 

tt^si  T..t  Klsiu^  ^  rd.i^Q.ii  i^x-srv  ^cn  ^ 

cn_.s  ,cb  .    Imperfect. 
No.  61  is  lost. 

62.  The  latter  portion  of  a  letter.  Fol.  64  a. 

63.  To  the  deacon  Mishael,  A«r^ziM  h\o\ 

r<*iT"nT*aa  .    Eol.  64  b.     Margin  :  ^.ojot  po 

II.  Second  section  (see  Add.  12,181,  fol. 
59  6.)     Eol.  66  a, 

1.  To  the  Patricians.    Fol.  QQ  a. 

2.  To  the  priests  John  and  John.      EoL 

68  a. 

3.  To  the  orthodox  laity  of  Emesa.    Eol. 

69  b. 

III.  Third  section  (see  Add.  12,181,  fol. 
71  a).    Eol.  79  a. 

1.  To  the  Comes  Anastasius,  the  son  of 
Sergius.    Eol.  79  a. 

2.  To  Ammianus  and  Epagathus.  Eol. 
79  S. 

3.  To  the  deacon  Mishael.    Eol.  81  a. 

4.  To  the  patrician  lady  Csesaria.  Im- 
perfect.   Fol.  84  b. 

Here  three  quires  are  wanting,  which  con- 
tained the  whole  of  the  fourth  section  and 
part  of  the  fifth. 

IV.  Fifth  section  (see  Add.  12,181,  fol. 
88  a). 

Nos.  1 — 5  are  wanting. 

6.  Imperfect    at    the    beginning.     Fol. 

85  a. 

7,  To  Dionysius,  bishop  of  Tarsus :  4<clA 

Q>Ott>irei^»    rd^oQo-u&r^    oocuooOJUi  .      Eol. 
87  b.    Margin:    K'^n°>nQf»i«\t^3.i   ^en  po 


8.  To  the  orthodox  clergy  and  laity  of 
Antioch:  ttlisaL^o  cuuHAo  ooa^.io^-iK' ^ol 
f^  t  \cu\^r£s^  .     Fol.  88  a.    Margin :    ^jsn 

9.  To  the  priest  Simeon,  abbat  of  the 
convent  of  Tel-'ada  or  Teleda :  .^o^^sox.  A^oA 

rC'.-U^iua.l  r^i..l.1  K'iu.1  ju\c\  rt^TiTn  .     Eol. 

89   b.     Margin :    rcix^o.-ii   iivai    ^cn  pi 
.  juL^.i  >cp  .3.1  K!sd\&  >sa 

10.  To  the  convent  of  Mar  Isaac :  hxoA 

Fol.  90  a.  Margin :   r^x^o.ti  \h\s^  ^m  ^ 

11.  To  the  priests  John  and  John,  and 
others :  «^cpa  (^x-iju  ^imcuo  tJUtcu  ^oA 
r<:&vx..i .     Fol.  90  a.     Margin :    ^cn    ^_sa 

•  r^^^.l  >ca  .a.i  r^sAv^  ^  T<lx&o.ii  iiui.i 

12.  To  the  same  :  i^mhc'^cuo  ^cl*  A>aA 
r^i^^»:^  >x^io  rdxaJLo  .  Fol,  95  b.  Margin  : 
•3.1    rd.sii\A    po    re* I  °>o.ii    iiua.i    .«  ^ 


SEVERUS  OF  ANTIOCH.  567 


CD     ^ 


.  .2^.1     |CD 

13.  To  the  bishops  Proclus  and  Eusebuna 
(Eusebius) :  r^o-acDOrC'o  cooJiaoi^  ^al 
pgAciaari  ■  <\r^.  Fol.  97  a.  Margin :  ^ 
•  en-ii  tap  .^  r<s^L^  ^  r^jAo.ii  i^i  ^cn 

14.  To  the  bishops  and  confessors  John, 
Philoxenus,  and  Thomas,  residing  on  the 
movmtain  of  Maridin:  cDcutt^ii^o  »xmcu  A»o1 

.^QJqp      rd-UscLsa     pda_o6a_ar<'    rtfsoor^Aio 

K'sisa.1  K'icC^i .     Fol.  98  b.    Margin :  po 
•  r^^.i  icp  .1  1^3^  ^  re*  I  «\oii  iiva.i  ^co 

15.  To  Sergius,  bishop  of  Cyrus,  and 
Marion,  bishop  of  Sura:  <tt_j_^ia>  A\a_X 
•.^-•ir^-soo  .opoia_oi  >*»  «xrt  «««  .  <m»* 
i<io-x.n  rtla.aoouare'.   Fol.  100  S.  Margin : 


r" 

.  rd^.i  ,cn 

V.  Sixth  section:  that  we  should  make 
no  account  of  the  excommunications 
or  separations  pronounced  by  heretics : 
jLir^  .laxl.i  ji.n  kA.i  •:•  r<'Au..i  oxnl^^ 
^  *\  »r^  .  rc*i  T.oiA  or^  r^so'ijj.i  K'i\A.sa 
ftni\^1cD  ^  ^ocJ3.i  .     Fol.  104  a. 

1.  To  the  bishop  Eleiasinus  (?) :   i\oA 

r^-^afn  i  <\r^    ooCUuQordaoaAoo  .      Fol.    104   a. 
Margin  :    ^      rC'AxoAaoai'Nrtla.i     ^^co     ^.ag 

2.  To  the  reader  Axchelaus  of  Tyre  :  i\a\ 
io^s  r<L.<oi-o  QocM<L&i(<'.  Fol.  106  a. 
Margin:  r^s^  ^  rc'^oajooius^re^s.i  ^co  ^ 

.  r^sa.s.1  tCD  r^ 

VI.  Seventh  section :  of  monks  and  nuns : 

.K'iu'Vj.lO  rdAi_».i  A^  •:•  r<*sn  T..1  ooQ  ^\  ■\ 

Fol.  106  a. 

1.  To  the  deaconess  and  abbess  Valeriana : 
p^ivuasajtsj  (OYAAePIANH)  >i-ica^ri'o  A<ol 
r^ij.i    Aucia  .     Fol.  106  a.     Margin :  ^ja 

2.  To  the  deaconess  and  abbess  Jannia  or 
Joanna:  iuz^io  r<h\  ■  i  t*»i  t-w  r^ijr^  iioA 
r^i_..i .  Fol.  107  fi.  Margin :  ^oo  ^jo 
»CD    :i     f^siv.^     ^     r^iia.&.AQa.>..&r^    ^xs.1 

3.  To  Simeon,  abbat  of  the  great  convent 
(of  Teleda) :  r^i-.i  jt-i  .^o^^ax.  i^oA 
r^iuai  rc'i-.i.i.  Fol.  109  a.  Margin:  pi 
•^    T^sAvA     pa     t<'A<ccAjDQn.i-°>r^3.i     ^^cn 

.  r^.l  >oo 

4.  To  Nonnus,  bishop  of  Seleucia :  ^oA 


568 


(<i^o1qo.i  r<^°>  nm  i  '\r^  qocuo(<1}  .  Fol.  109  b. 
Margin:     ^    rCt^aauaoLi^r^s.i    ^oo     po 

5.  To  Victor,  bishop  of  Philadelphia  :  h\o\ 

.  K'l  °>  \.itt*  \  I  °>.i  r<'«^  nw  I  °>f<'  ■ia  \  n  i.,n 
Fol.  112  a.  Margin:  red>aAaQixx:&rd9.i  ,^en  ^ 

.  CUal  >ca  .1  r^aii^  ^ 

6.  To  Stephen,  bishop  of  Apamea :  h\oA 

.  rC  i-o  ar<'.i     rd-a dqilj_&t<     ooft  V  °>  \qo 

Fol.  llSa.Margia:  r^A»oAaQa*ar<::3.i  ^co  ^ 

7.  To  the  wife  of  Calliopius  the  patrician, 

>^\°>.X3  090  ■  n  .i\°>  (KAAAIOniOC). 
Fol.  113d.  Margin:  K'^ciajaQa^&r^a.t  ^ca  pa 

8.  To  the  youthful  monk  Eustathius  :  A>ol 
f<*'Wi\\.  r<L«v>.i  Q0Cuiv^Qoor<'.  Fol.  114j  d. 
Margin:  kLs^  pa  rdA^o.ii  ^h^^^  ^m  ^ 

9.  To  the  pious  lady  Isidora:  A\<vA 
KLmlOlsoX  Aeaii  (ICIAWPA)  re'io."uai*r<'.  Fol. 
115  b.  Margin:  pa  rc^i  <\o.Ti  ^h\.s^  ^cn  pa 

VII.  Eighth  section :  concerning  those 
who  mutUate  themselves,  or  are  mutUated 
by  violence ;  and  concerning  those  who  have 
slain  themselves  in  the  hour  of  martyrdom  ; 
and  that  it  is  the  custom  in  many  churches 
to  read  the  acts  and  praises  of  the  saints : 

^oai&.l  ^.OJcp  A-^^sa  •:•  r^j_i.=a^.i  09a\\i  \y 
^.osco  .W^^'^o  .  r^.fAclsa  ^.omA-*.!  kSo.icd 
«.o_scn    .W^rqo    .  ^i_aQa^dfvsa   rdJ^-Aore'  ^.sa.t 

.  (^Xaa>B.l   K'QoAcuiQ   r<ll-M^ 


THEOLOGY. 

1.  To  the  reader  Stephen :  ODCurd^oo  i\cd 
reL.oi.fi .     Fol.  117  b.    Margin :  ^eo   pa 


2.  To  Cassianus,  bishop  of  Bostra:  i»al 
rCi^QsO-s.l    r^a-oon  i  <\r^    fioojuoor^s  .      Fol. 

118  b.     Margin:   r^^cL&^QiuSia:i     ^co   pa 

.  .I  ■^  Til  tip  X.i  Kls^  pQ 

3.  To  the  advocate  Aurelius :  ^a_A 
w*  n  I  \<yi  \  ^  flr>  «a_i-L>io(^.  Fol.  119  a. 
Margin:    ^.aa    k'^qA-d<yi  i  «\r^3.i    ^cn    pa 

4.  To  the  advocate  John  of  Bostra :  A\cA 

KLaiAnWCLS      — *"  .'N^rwVri  O.On      ^1.mCL<  .        Fol. 

119  b.  Margin:  Kli^o.-ii  "iAvss.i  ^co  po 
3^1  »cp  OT.1  rdsAva.  pa .  See  Add.  17,149, 
fol.  72  b. 

5.  To  the  reader  and  notary  Andrew: 
K'-v^cuo  rd*oia  r^K'i.Vre'  h\ol .  Fol.  126  a. 
Margin :  r^sAv^  pn  relj^o.Tt  iA>-ss.-!  ^Am  po 

VIII.  Ninth  section  :  concerning  baptisms 
performed  by  deacons  or  laymen  in  time 
of  persecution;  and  concerning  those  who 
are  in  doubt  whether  they  are  (duly) 
baptized  or  not :    Mpa  •:•  p^^jlA*.!  «»q\\i\ 

\  \  *«ift     .  t<x:xl^     pa    <\t<  r('\  T*ihTra    pa 
.  t<l\    ortf'   o.Tfi  'k.    ...^  ^  I  %T«s3^.sw.i    ^i\  .K* 

Fol.  127  6. 

1.  To  the  Fathers  (the  deacons  rdurC 
[Onias?]  and  Zacharias,  and  the  monk 
Elias) :  r^^mjanf  h\o\  .  Fol.  127  b.  Margin : 

0.1  r^ishy-A.    pa  r^A\n  °>  norn  «\r^a3  ^^oa    ^.sa 

.  i.l   »«i3 

2.  To  Theodore,  bishop  of  Olbe:    i>ouA 


ISAAC  OF  NINEVEH. 


569 


.(OABH)    ^alorCi    re'^naa.tArC  oooio.iore'i* 
Fol.  129 a.  Margin:  K'i»aaj3Qiii2irdsj.i  ^ca  pi 

3.  To  the  countess  (Ko/i^rto-ero)  Thecla  : 
T^ft«.\^. ■■««_«  re^A-s^  4>aA.  Pol.  130  a. 
Margin  :  r^a^  ^  r±i_ao."ii  'ii^-a.i  ^cn  ^ 

.  ^.1   »cb  .  ^ 

IX.  Tenth  section :  concerning  a  man 
who  has  a  wife  and  children,  and  wishes 
to  become  a  monk ;  and  concerning  women 
and  marriage :    A^a   •:•  K'ioa.^.i    ODa\\i\ 

«cn   nJk    ^:i    lOn     .  T^.ti->.1      K'OoaSoA      r^aJlo 

^cD.i .   Imperfect.   Fol.  131  h. 

1.  To  Alypius :  ooo-A^cAr^  ixoA  .  Fol. 
132  a.  Margin:  K'A«ctaj»flaiAr^  ^.vn.i  ^Acn  (Sa 

2.  To  a  lady,  in  the  name  of  a  Father, 
on  behalf  of  the  brother  Maximus:  vwre* 

K'A^Ao^<'  rf.Tjj   4«oA  .    Fol.  134  a.   Margin : 

3.  To  the  tribune  and  notary  Theodore : 
r^i2^(UO  rdJO.a->i}^  cooio.iK'^  ^<\A  .  Fol. 
135  b.  Margin  :  K'l^o^jioiu^K'^a.ic.i  ^oo  ^ 

.  •i^&.i  »ca  .1  rds&t^  ^ 

4.  To  Conon  the  silentiary  :  .^.oicin  i»ol 
r^ij\iA.oo .     Fol.  137   a.    Margin :     ^ 

wli.1  >en .    Fol.  137  a. 

5.  To  the  monk  Theodore  of  Byzantium, 
the    son-in-law  of   the    procurator:     A«aA 


ci&'i&co.i .     Fol,  138  a.    Margin:  ^os  ^sa 

6.  To  the  monks  of  the  convent  of  Bassus : 
(BACOC)  QooQos  tt^i-iftN^i  cni-.!  >^  -j  ^oA  . 
Fol.  140  a.  Margin :  t<'i>a^iiaiiartfsi.i  ^jAen  pa 

.  SAJLn    »cb    t.l    K^^    p9 

7.  To  the  patrician  lady  Csesaria :  A\o_l 
.^.n.i>^<\    rdt'^Qiua .     Fol.  140  a.  Margin: 

>ca  -^  r«!si\&  ^-=a  r<^i  "to.ii    ^ixs.!  ^i-Xcn   pa 

.  CLsa.i 

8.  To  Georgia,  the  daughter  of  Anastasia : 

rc'au^^oca  .    Fol.  143  h.   Margin :  ^Aoo  pa 

.  .^1^1    >q3    .  ca.t    f^^iv^  pa  r^  \  «\o.ii   iiv.s.1 

Imperfect. 

The  four  unconnected  leaves,  foil.  145 — 
148,  should,  not  improbably,  find  their  place 
in  the  great  lacuna  between  foil.  84  and  85. 

[Add.  14,600.] 

DCXCIV. 

Vellum,  about  10^  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
109  leaves,  the  first  of  which  is  much  stained 
and  torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  11  in  number;  but  the  volume  is  im- 
perfect, at  least  one  third  being  lost  at  the 
end.  At  the  beginning  only  a  single  leaf  is 
missing.  There  are  from  29  to  34  lines  in 
each  page.  It  is  written  in  a  good,  regular, 
Nestorian  hand,  with  occasional  Syriac 
vowels,  seems  to  be  of  the  x*"  cent.,  and 
contains — 

The  first  half  of  the  works  of  Isaac  of 
Nineveh  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p. 
444 ;  t.  iii.,  pars  1,  p.  104 ;  Fabricii  Bibl. 
Gr.,  ed.  Harles,  t.  xi.,  p.  119).  Title,  fol.  2  h : 

.  rc^MiTTaa  .x-ozuisa.-i  on\  i  »  A_^  •:•  i  i  ■  '  ■  *» 

4  D 


570 


THEOLOGY. 


.•V&3 


r<!x^:ifl.l    r^ish\j^ 


.^jsa. 


1 


1.  Six  discourses  on  the  ascetic  life  and 
character,     p^Hjso.i    A^.i   ^'isar^Lsn   r<'Av-x. 


^1 1  -I  V  .1 


.  rV^ai&ui.sa.i 


(fol.  28  *) ;   viz. 

a.  Beginning :  ,q3  rdx^i  rs'caArC  Av-Lu-t 
K'^oi&i-j.so.i  .  Fol.  2  b.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  449,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  1. 

b.  Beginning:  -.r^siostti^  rfAto  n  i\y  A.-acLii 

r^^uAJsb.-va  p9  .     Fol.  4  6.     See  Assemani, 
p.  449,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  2. 

c.  Beginning  :  re'Av^nooix.i  ^-..i  rt'r'K  \  Aa 
,ep  ^>-  (^A^cia-l  ax.3  K'ocoA*  rtfd  r^iuilTSW.l 
f^X^n  \  .\^  -,  .\.\.  r^ni  1  CO  rtfll  .  ooA.a.&.'I 
K'm-nJ  .-ooAO  aaX93  O-uu&JcsaA  :  r^hyrCt  \n> 
K'enAr^  li^.1  K'A>.2a-a-MS  .  Fol.  7  6.  This 
includes  Assemani's  sermm.  3,  4,  5,  6  and  7. 

rf.  Beginning  :  .  ri'rtu'-n  rc'cnAr^.i  r<'r<\  y 
GOatCLl  lA  tf  '  "^  ocp  r^coAr^is  .  Fol.  12  ft. 
See  Assemani,  p.  463,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  1. 

e.    Beginning :    K'i.n-.ri'     rCenAr^     >_^»r^ 

^A.  ^T  .  i\oA  .    Fol.  18  a.     See  Assemani, 
p.  454,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  2. 
/.  Beginning :    pi-=>    jjlaAuu   jt-ire*:!   »ot 

(originally  p<i.^ao.so)  T<l:k.so_ri»3 .   Fol.  23  b. 
See  Assemani,  p.  454,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  3. 

2.  Of  trust  in  God :  re'jLA.AaA«.t  rdi\  A^ 
\»^  A&^^.l  ii.f  \  O-iSoA.io  .  re'cixArt'  Aj^.i 
vy.ri'  jjua-rsa  A.?ii\Av2a  .-i^  ^r^o  .  rVenlri' 
A  JkAiAv.^    iuir^A-^jJo."!    cu_S9.tQ    .  cn&uj.^'t^ 


^_.o_a  relA.io  .    Fol.  28  6.    See  Assemani, 

p.  455,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  15. 

3.  How  a  man  is  helped  to  draw  nigh  with 
his  heart  unto  God,  etc. :  i.T^^usa  p^j-sa-ss 
.re'ooArC'  A<oA  cn-i\  n  o^i-o^vsaA  p^Lx-iis 
.ai.aiusa.1  r^^iu^^v.^*  r<'iOL.^  »co  r<^i  "wo 
K'l&Ajk.  >q3  r^X^r^a  .  rdiJ3a.&_a  rOi.iO-^  coA 
T^i\CL.^-xjmaA  jLit<  .-=3vaiusa  m-a:i .  Fol. 
99  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  454,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  8. 

4.  Of  intentional  and    accidental    sins  : 


rtli. 


=_? 


CD  A-^o  .  r^x.x^  .      Fol.  31  6. 


See  Assemani,  p.  454,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  9. 

5.  That  the  words  of  Scripture  and  of  the 
Fathers  are  spoken  with  moderation,  as  to 
sick  persons,  lest  we  should  utterly  perish 
from  before  the  living  God ;  but  that  we  are 
not  on  this  account  to  take  them  as  an 
incitement  to  greater  boldness  in  sin  :  A_^- 
rc'co^'i.^     &>ClA.i      vwK'  r^ia&u&.i    r^Aso.i    ,ca 

oA  rtAr^  .  r^.A.M  K'coAptf'  ^20  Av-.r^i  i  *jn  \^ 
.•  ^jJr^  Aft  n  T  1  r^i_».V^i<  K'.ncaAA^-SO 
.  T«^A«  .  \^  ..  A>ft_X.i  K'^i-iiv-*  rt^i  tWOTTAA 
Beginning  :  ^-owrC  ^  ^^..aca^.i  t<-\  ■noJiA 
— ^.^  t^  K'H-^Oo-a.l  r^J-aftMO  :  .^Ocn-JL.3&u9k_9 
Ao-nJC-l  ru  .  rc'^O-a^ix  A^  f^JLxAjL.iO 
r^soMftX  A-:k.  r^h\a  i  im  y*yi\  r^'i.t.T.^^  ^.ftJr^ 
_X,0    .  rtl.oa-lrS'  pd_l_l'.T    iv-^l  .      Fol.   32  b. 

See  Assemani,  p.  465,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  10. 

6.  How  to  preserve  the  beauties  of  the 
ascetic  life,  and  how  it  becomes  a  means 
of  glorifying  God:  ^-»-i  \  yh\-sa  rCi  -n  m 
rC'ocD^      ^JX-kr<'.fO     .  n:'&«a->.T.A.M.*.i      r^'i.&O.x. 

k'coAk's    eoAu»»ftj_i.A<    iuL^.     Fol.  33  6. 
See  Assemani,  p.  455,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  11. 

7.  That  the  ascetic  should  not  desist  from 
the  search  after  truth,  through  fear  of  not 


ISAAC  OE 
attaiaiug    it,   etc. :    K'rCLa    r^.t    »eb    Aj*. 

r^\^  "  ^  \  '^  ^sas  :  K'ivx-.i  cnh\  \  -\-t  s\<\\a 
jcclslj  .  iViijtA  M  ^  T 1  t<ll  )a.i.i  Au5«rdA 
^o    :  r^iix.:i    caJ->:t  r^h\  s  i  ^    •&K'a    criA 

■**!•*  il    ^cRut'iK'.l    K'^^.^o     :  K'iukOaAr^s.t 

Fol.  34  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  455,  lib.  iii., 
serm.  12.  : 

8.  Of  the  changes  that  happen  to  ascetics, 

etc.  .r^^A.z.n  >4.ii  ^ol  ^ocni  rd&i-McLz.  A^. 
K^IOK*   r^Lsa-^^^sn    rC'oriArc'    ^    ^p/wn  °>.i 

Fol.  35  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  455,  lib.  iii., 
serm.  13. 

9.  Of  solitaries  :  w*i  \t-i.i    ^jAot  Aj^-  ^oA« 
.•  \.\  r.   ^K*  .^:v»lA   ^TJLsa   >iu93r^.i    ■.  ^!ii 

Klsx-i-a  ,._ocn  y  >»  \<\a-a  Q  ■\^  r^A_*rdl."i 
_f^^  *  '  :  rf  t  \  T..t  K'i.ao.i.i  r«ll-:ki.i&\-=a  p^ 
•  ..ocn^ortlX  A-^  Ai\  n  Vi>^-3  0-L^^iv±aA 
pCHrela  rdaaL.  ^i-z.!  •  Eol.  35  a.  See 
Assemani,  p.  455,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  14. 

10.  Of  gradual  progression  in  the  path 
.of  the  ascetic  life :    riU»iar<'.i   r^L=30_>  Aa. 

.  ^ir^T  i  »^*«  AliAjdO  ^r^TA  .  r^^CU.l-a-ax^.l 
^  ....xA-»Av»  rdJ\  r«Li-*rdao  .^.A^K'.io 
oaas  t^AiHAuso  (<'.-iii»* .    Beginning :  ^r^i>cai 

.  rdiAjcsi  r^i-t^..^.l  — ^'  "^  ^  ^sn  ,  ^cn\  icu 
.  rdujcccn  relA.io  r^i  1  \T.  am  r<uh\\  .iA_.&u3a 

jco  .  Pol.  36  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  454,  lib. 
iii.,  serm.  6. 


NINEVEH. 


571 


11.  Of  the  advantage  to  the  ascetic  of 
freedom  from  all  occupations,  etc.  rdsa^i  Aa. 
^.sa.l     K'AxQ  n  I  °>  tw     r<uA.x.    ^  \^—     K'i.T^-sa 

ir^-u     >ijc     ^rt'&t.i— u.l     r^OTJC    t^Jocn-A 

r<'ca_Ar«'.t    »CHO.i  n  s  -i   K'l^oiLfioa*    .  7*-!  .  f«-  V 

eoA  (^^rf  .1 1  M.i .  Eol.  36  b.  See  Assemani, 
p.  456,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  16. 

12.  Of  vigils  by  night :  r^ilA.i  r^ienjc  A^ 
A.j^o      .  r<h\a   °>   *r-*     ^^^-a-i     K'^ovaCDto 

Ktt\  it  tt^\-in  s  ^JM  iJLJrc^  ^.  \  \^  «^^ 
ca.3  ^■^♦th  s  :i  ^JL.rC'o  .  r^t  \  \.i  r^icojua.i 
«..ocaA..&  ,^ji  1  lA^  oira  r<!z.s.i  .  rc'i-ao.i.s 
».ooa.Aiao_. .    Beginning :     vA    vajD^     reA 

K'icojL.i  rf\'n  s, .  FoL  37  b.  See  Assemani, 
p.  456,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  17. 

13.  What  he  heard  from  the  Seniors,  etc.: 
K^iiflo  rdzJrt*  p9  Av.n.'w  t..i  ^jA^r^  .soi« 
.  re'^vJiflOM  ^.oonii  \  rno  r^z^iu  i^zJrt'.i  rc^HjLO 
^    l\l  1      ^..i^.l       .  r^ai.jjsah\     ^a en* '-(.a 0.10 

^lior^  ..^ocnixa-A^ .  Fol.  39  a.  See 
Assemani,  p.  450,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  14. 

14.  Of  the  varieties  of  revelations  and 
operations  (of  the  Spirit)  in  holy  men :  .ao^ 

.^.o^.i  ,^_aib.Ti>  r<ljc->iva  .T-^ .  Beginning, 
fol.  43  & :    .*  oqs  .x*i.&  17*1 1\  \j  ^1  •^'^'\ 

^oA    .-  tcnaJLo\   j»  *jn  s  *ai    rc*i  1  «>  ri  r<\*»i  \  o 

.  .x.a   .  ^cni\v  a   rcl^.'tao.l   r^ax.^  .-us    .'  c>^3^ 

15.  Of  the  differences  of  the  intellectual 

4d2 


572 


THEOLOGY. 


faculties,  produced  by  the  operation  of  reve- 
lations and  spiritual  visions :    A_^    ,^ah\ 

.  (^Moi.i  r<liova*o  r**l  i\  ^  pg'AxQ-li ,-i  s  *w  -i 
Beginning  :  ,cn  rOJL^  .  rcAueiArc'  re'A\va» 
.  i^.cnlr*'  rt^l  i\  \^  .  r<^ocD.l    r^y  r\iihvsa   r^ 


Pol.  45  a.      See  Assemanij  p.  451,  lib.  ii., 
serm.  20. 

16.  Of  the  effects  of  prayer  in  silence, 
r^LiJLx.  CL^a  ^oco  K'^oA^.a.i  ^xAcn  A&. . 
Beginning,   fol.  45  b :    yiitn\   ca-^x-^    axsn 


XAl 


.  >ii.S9   rC'Av-Ma  n  T.A<  Aur<^i\  x.  T<laA  m  -i  t^w 

17.  Of  the  many  varieties  of  prayer,  and 
on  the  limits  of  the  power  of  the  intellect, 

etc.  :     .  r<'i\oA-.=J.l    r^rt*i>ytt>    KlULlO^     Aa. 
rtlsa.t^.lo    .  r^ocD.i  en  ^XyXcuc  >sao-M^  A:^o 

r^saJLaor^  .°>\  *»Q-xa    .■  w^i  Vi  ^    ,cpo.^ovA 

AcoAo    ^h\     ps     i  n  s  .t     rdlsa.io     .  r^i^.i 

vy.v*a3    r^aeb.i    rdsa    ora     i»3p<'Avsa .     Fol. 

45  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  451,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  21. 

18.  Of  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  Asi. 
rc'iia-.i  r^iu:k.s.».i  reJAsQ-sa.T  rc^  t  1 1  .  Be- 
ginning :      •J^    •  r<*  I  T   \j^u.sq      ^s.-vsoAa 


.  J.O  :  o-^  re^xa  A.I .  Fol.  49  a.  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  451,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  22. 

19.  Of  prayer,  jaai-v&dvsa.-i  ^.i  K'AxoA-  A^ 
A\C\«s\  .rV^cA^  ;)a_».<M>.t  r<'cnAr^.l  on  i  i  -i^ 
cniv»L&.w  p3  ^ricuvA  pojjiv^a.i .  Beginning, 
fol.  49  a :  oA  ^^oAjm.i  r<lxM:i  ^.t  K'^cA^ 
r<'^<XA.j4vA    .  mhxa  t  it    m  \   ^i*in  >'»  \a  K''i-ao.'i 

.  KL»i).A.sa  r^h\<\  »  n  °>\o  rt^°ti  m  t*»i  ^aAch.! 

20.  Of  the  things  allotted  to  a  brother  in 
his  cell :  r^Mr<'  itoA  ^flajH-&iv:s9.i  ^co  A^. 
m^  t\  n  o.^^  .  Beginning  :  .j^^;a>  ^  ■  '<  -i 
»j^  .  rjC^n^n^ar^n  rt*s  ¥.  ^  ^  *.'^  j.:v\^ 
r^A  .  r^-Mru  Ai«^  r^.^iK'.!  r^^cu&JLsa 
qs^uAo  ^  J30J&J1    >ca  r^h\  s  t-i  ,<v»  .  «x  \  A.  ~^ 

jLirC  coA  a.o_£ij.t  KlXo .  Fol.  49  b.  See 
Assemani,  p.  451,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  18. 

21.  Profitable  materials  for  the  soul  that 
seeks  after  deep  contemplation,  etc. :  kWcAsq 

po.i  r^'irii  t\^  r^^n  T.O-m  ^  ai.s  .1  m  \  ^.1 
rCixoJj-s  rdi.icpo.^.  Beginning:  ^.isaAA 
Ta.l^Q  ocn  ^  ocn  i  1 1  ^  .  yax^n  po  A^x 
iuM^o  cojjsa.i  .  Pol.  60  b.  See  Assemani, 
p.  451,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  23. 

22.  Of  the  names  of  the  supernal  orders, 

rd_*A_aL  Klfio-lA^.t  .  Beginning,  fol.  62  a : 
A^    tAy  lA.T.   rc'^ovsa    .  t<'i  n  i  *ia    r^^ojsa 

23.  Against  those  who  say,  If  God  be  good, 
why  did  he  create  these  things?  viz.  sin, 
hell,    death    and    Satan:    .^ojeb     A  nnoA 

AA^sa  .•  oep  tr*-i\  K'eoAr^  ^j;^  ^T^K'.l 
K'&ul^  ^A.l  OJcb  .  .  ^xAeo  coA  ^jiV  i  s  ^Jso 
t<:iA^o     r^hyAsna    r^licn.^ .     Beginning : 


r^aojLo  oAo .    Fol.  52  h.    See  Assemani, 

p.  460,  lib.  iv.  serm.  17,  interrog.  4. 

24.  In  how  many  different  ways  the 
perception  of  incorporeals  is  received  by  the 
nature  of  man:  t^\i  nA>.sa  rdi-z.'io^  r^ia.&.a.i 


ISAAC  OF  NINEVEH.  673 

Beginning:  r^M*  vsiu^:uiA  Kl^J^^  n^ 


Beginning:  T^:il»tsn  red  A  i  %co  pa  rduLa^  A^ 
.•  f^sajLO-^  ^sa    (marg.   >i  i\no)    r<*i  t\-i30 

.  jLa  .  iriAjtJir^.     Eol.  54  a.     See  Assemani, 
p,  459,  lib.  iv.,  serm.  6. 

25.  Of  the  Sabbath  (Saturday)  and  Sunday: 

r<Lajcj9.VM:io    K'iwax.."! .      Eol.   56  a.      See 
Assemani,  p.  450,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  15. 

26.  On  the  various  suitable  modes  of  wise 
training  for  the  education  of  ascetics  :  A.^ 
T<JncL— ivaru-SQ.l     rdA*-JL&    on  V   \\     .°>\  uO-x. 

Eol.  56  b.    See  Assemani,  p.  459,  lib.  iv., 

serm.  7. 

27.  On  the  strength  of  the  evil  operation 

of  sin,  and  by  what  it  is  established  and  by 
what  destroyed :  t<'A\Qj.i-i'h  *a.i  ara.a.ooi)  A^ 

r£\\s  ^iA*r^=jo  .  Eol.  57  b.  See  Assemani, 

p.  456,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  18. 

28.  In  what  contest  there  is  great  labour, 
and  danger  of  falling :  rdz.o^^  rdi*r<:sj."»  A^. 

re'ix.Xo-a-sa.i .     Eol.  59   a.     See  Assemani, 

p.  459,  lib.  iv.,  serm.  8. 

29.  On  the  guarding  of  the  heart :  A_^ 


.  0.0  .  *tjuui\i  .  Eol.  59  b.  See  Assemani, 
p.  456,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  19. 

30.  On  the  operation  of  divine  love,  A-^ 
Kl.cfAr^'  r^sckMi  r^^cu.-unxsa  .  Beginning : 
A^  ^  rcUiori  K'&voj^cLu  A^:i  ^.i  .\\-aii 
.  .x.a  .  .fti  ^  *J3  i^j.-uk.  ocp  fi  T  «\i.i  ■.  ^1  •71  T.i 
EoL  60  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  456,  lib.  iii., 
serm.  20. 

31.  On  the  natural  offspring  of  the  virtues, 
etc.,  r^ikiino  rc'^'iiuAJSOl  r^jXjLJi  rC'.lA^'A^. 
Eol.  60  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  456,  lib.  iii., 
serm.  21;  and  Zingerle's  Monumenta  Syriaca, 
vol.  i.,  p.  99.  At  the  end  there  is  a  prayer, 
begirming:  ■;isa  v^spt'.i  »jax.r^.  .  r^itoA^ 

v^a-wrC  Arc'.t  (Zingerle,  p.  100,  line  18). 

32.  Dialogue:    -^V-^Ji  *  --^    rfi  -anr^-sa 

r<*  1  ah\  K'H-ao.'l  A_\.n  K*'W  \^iA  »JCL.&0 
^(<'i->^  Vt  T  »o  .  T<'i\oiiv.i-sa.t  ^\  A^.i 
.rdrlajjO  Klaicuw  ,H  •w  "h  O  i^-SoA.^  f'f  •  ^  *^ 
.jl^    A-&.1    r<*i  1  I  -t^    t^^a*«  -1.1     ^i\  tr<Ao 


K'As  Ti-i  .T^.i   r^cpi   ^  .   Eol.  61  b.  See 

Assemani,  p.  454,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  5. 
33.  On  careful  circumspection,  r<'<i\oitcnt  Ajk. 

r^^iuixM  •    Beginning,  fol.  73  b  :  it\^isorC 

rCi\A   >A  K'ocb.i  r^A.^^i<' .  rOc_*-iA    ^  x-»» 

^.sa    A_M.i.i     A\y  *aa     .  rCvn-M     K'Ax   1  \ »«  \ 

.  ,cpq'i'»  -I    ^CL^OJO    J^K*^  K^.t  .  r^^Aor^ 

K'ooAr^.l    r^-Moi    coA    t^'^^K'o   i  .1  \^^cd 

34.  Of  the  various  modes  of  Satan's 
warfare  against  those  who  are  walking  in 
the  narrow  way,  which  is  above  the  world : 


574 


^^^  rdsol.^  .    Fol.  74  a.     See  Assemani, 
p.  454,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  7. 

35.  Concerning  those  things  of  which  the 
exact  use  is  learned  by  distinct  know- 
ledge: f<UL-ici-a,.i  K'iv.^.i-A^l  ^lA^r^  Aa- 
^coA<  M  Ti»i  rC'^aiui^UM  ivAA«i\r^.  Fol.  77  a- 
See  Assemani,  p.  466,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  22. 

36.  Short  chapters  on  the  definition  of  the 
emotions  of  the  mind :  r^'isk  rdJE_.'i 
r^i\.xj^i^.i  r«l^o\  .x.icL&.-i .  Pol.  79  b. 
See  Assemani,  p.  459,  lib.  iv.,  serm.  9. 

37.  Useful  counsels  of  love,  r^'isi>-2a  rdalso 


THEOLOGY. 

40.  A  letter 


rtlaCUM.l 


JM,  1  »tl 


Beginning  :  r^h\  n  tn\ 
K-AvjaJi^i  mh\a^T^  n^h^.^  ,a_L»i.  Fol.  81  a. 
The  margin  exhibits  the  following  title  in  a 
more  recent  hand :  rdsu  r^i  i  s  \:t  rtf'Axi^^ 
t\S3i  cnA^.1  .  relao-u.-t  r<lii.TJwJ5a  r^.aAib.1 
T<'&U-*.T5n  re'OJUJ.t  rcl3>o  n  tn  i  '\r^  ji  w  tin  ■ptf' 
.  r^cu.fieu.1    r<Li-z.'io_^     mjs    &v.<r^.i    .  rc'ouai 

Aiii.S3  k'.vmA  K'.vm  onA\\\^^'73.i  .  ^(<l±a.&.&-w 

«'ij3CU  Ardia  n'tn  •k\  ^Q-sai  nra  A\-ao 
^ca_sss .  See  Assemani,  p.  460,  lib.  iv., 
serm.  18. 

38.  On  the  varieties  of  temptations,  ^io^ 
r^alsxLi  .  Fol.  82  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  459, 
lib.  iv.,  serm.  10. 

39.  On  the  various  degrees  of  asceticism, 
and  the  virtue  that  is  in  each  of  them : 

.^ocoj-so  .vmJl&.i  .  Fol.  83  a.  See  Assemani, 
p.  457,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  27. 


t^\  \  .K'.i    ids    A^.    .  KlxAx.   ytJith    r^r^   ^ 

re'oeo.T  ii.it.io  .  r^'i  n  i  ra  pdxJrt'.io  rdii_.i.n.i 
cn&u^.V*  i*^^  tf  ^.i.siA.&  |COQ  1  I  s  1  i  I  w» 
vwK*  .  1^1*  vAu-raq  T<li-L-z_s:i  n:'oa_lr<'."l 
.  f^ .  -^i^  o     ^m.3f^s     r^^CLsa.i     oukW«*o\T<'.l 

Fol.  84  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  458,  lib.  iii., 
serm.  40. 

41.  Reply  to  his  brother:  i.T-x-.i   rc^^ii  v. 

cnjaa«_&T^.1    .  *«*•  '  tr^i"  t^i  1  i  %    >coO-ur<'  ^oA 

cniiw«xA  re'cip-s  ^^soAr^.  Fol.  86  «.  See 
Assemani,  p.  451,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  19. 

42.  Useful  sayings,  rc'^uj'i.-v^.^a  r^lib 
.  jjoi.l  r^A. *w  «>.  ..  »i\«a9  .■  r^'i^oj»  r^=3'ijL.o 
Beginning:  r^l^ii^  «Ja_.Au»r^  K'AicLj—sa-.eo 
K'l'iri'.i .  Fol.  86  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  457, 
lib.  iii.,  serm.  29. 

43.  Of  the  various  grades  of  knowledge 
and    faith  :     Au-.ri'    rc'^  m  V  .o-sg    pc^s  *w  m 

Fol.  87  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  457,  lib.  iii., 
serm.  30,  and  Zingerle's  Monumenta  Syriaca, 
vol.  i.,  p.  97. 

44.  Profitable  counsels:    ,i  \  •^a    rdjA_ia 

rdji^cL^  .  Fol.  88  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  457, 
lib.  iii.,  serm.  31. 

45.  Other  sentences,    rixi^r^  rt'y «  s.'i  , 

beginning :  .2vai>-=a.i  ^'V-^  i  "»  n>^  r<\ 
:  r^coAri'  )o.vn  K'ixa-A-^j.i  r<l*J»cni  «S  \ 
t-'^  1  'S  \^  -  v«-a>r<'.i  rdxiija  .  Fol.  91  a. 
See  Assemani,  p.  459,  lib.  iv.,  serm.  12. 

46.  On  the  angelic  emotions  that  are 
awakened  in  us  by  God's  providence  for  the 
spiritual     education     of    the     soul :    A   \, 


ISAAC  OF 

^-s  ...m-iL.i .  Fol.  92  b.  See  Assemani, 
p.  457,  lib.  iii.,  senn.  32. 

47.  On  the  alternations  of  light  and 
darkness  in  the  soul,  etc. :   (<L&Lmclje.  A^ 

f^Lsojso.Tjao .  Fol.  93  a.  See  Assemani, 
p.  457,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  33. 

48.  Of  the  gloomy  darkness  that  comes 
upon  ascetics  in  solitude:  oco  rtlA-za*  A^ 
K'i-ao.va.i  ^xA^r^  .-  pt^i  \  t->  r^'ocb.i  r^i  •*«  "^ 
^'vs.iiuso  r^i>.^:i^.i .  Fol.  94  a.  On  the 
margin  it  is  entitled  :  KttA  i.  A^,i  Klncuu^ 

m-s.i  ^ci30  .  See  Assemani,  p.  459,  lib.  iy., 
serm.  4. 

49.  Of  excess  of  zeal :  .  rd^'i^  »^jt_.i  ^c\h\ 

^.t  r^i.to-^o  .  re'coArC'  ^vA-m.i  ,»«  -^  ».  -^i 
t^j'ijjr^  rdrjjj  pa^  .  K'^cvAtLoJ  .  Pol.  94  b. 
See  Assemani,  p.  457,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  34. 

50.  On  the  three  grades  of  knowledge,  etc.: 
rdUL'icu^o    rc'iux..v>.1    rdauft^    K*^^     A^. 

K'iiaJLSOtca  A.^o  .  ,^cn  i  «k  ovo  .^ocnj_»iLAa^.i 

r^ca  t<*yi  \  \  .t  rti'dx-^.T^  r«liA-3a.n_so  t****!  ma 
rC'^CLUM.^CD  A\q\  I  r°>\     .■  m-i.fis'ici&.a  .    Fol. 

99  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  451,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  24. 

51.  On  the  varieties  of  the  action  of 
knowledge:    A_^n    r<jiJLsxLsn   rdx^H    ^oi» 

Fol.  104  5.  See  Assemani,  p.  452,  lib.  ii., 
serm.  25. 

52.  Of  prayer,  etc. :  r^A^ciA-i  r^yyj  Ai- 


NINEVEH.  575 

.  ^ooA     n-MK'o  r^i-b     t<j_x.'ieL.&-3      .xJt^ 

Fol.  104  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  452,  lib.  ii., 
serm.  26. 

53.  Of  the  dwelling  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
us  :  T<h\<\  \  I  \ja  A:^!  ^<\h\ .  Beginning, 
fol.  108  a :  oco  ij-sor^  tO^K* r<^n\p  ^r^ 
h\a  %  \     :  r^h\  i  \  \       ^^cn-a     r^.icn  i  "h,      ^ 

rd^i.-icu^.l  »**'  V  ^ft  »!  r^-a  t.  *.  m_>i\_ar^ 
r^ii-acaOJSai  f^A-ao-o.i  ^K'o  rc^i  \o  lo 
r<lx..iO-s.'i   rdj*oi.i    >m   vy^re'     .  re'A^  1 1 1  *an  T. 

54.  How  an  inward  wakefulness  can  be 
preserved  in  the  soul,  etc.  ••  T^A-*rc'  ^:% 
.  rdz-^J  Q  \ji  r^h\  I  an  •^  r^^oi-A.^  K'O^iuso 
r^'^oi.aVoa  r^^cu&.sa.-i  r^(<l^  KLi-Sq  ^^ao 
r<'ivz*.'uo  r^A^g  *aii  i  m  m\  rd&^..TMO  .•  r<*  I  i  ^  jja 
.•  r^criArda:!  r<'iv\jA  p^Ax  i^n-yio  .•  tx^T^k  1  ^Ja 
.  T<'A<  1 1  'i'*»i  t  O  r'C'duvJ-MO-i  T<'A<\j\i  A^..i 
Beginning :  r^h\a  \  »^inhvs3  qq-*A\  »  \ 
>^^i-a  K'VAO-.^  ^o_A  rCAxo  i  i  -iq  n  nn  -> 
r^h^J^r^  cphsS^^  h\axxs\  ml  oAf^  .*  r^'^'i  i  «\T. 

K'Ax'-ii.'ST.:! .  Fol.  108  5.  See  Assemani,  p.  452, 
lib.  ii.,  serm.  27. 

55.  Fine  distinctions  regarding  the  life  of 
man:  tmcLi-M  A-^.i  k'i  i  ">  t,  tt^i  ticla 
rdxji-a:t .  Beginning  :  r^xj'ia.t  r^so^  Ajk 
r^h^^sn.»t^  .  rdas  r<**Ji  As\   .ai^iAxjsa  CDi.ao.i.9 

Av.re:i.ASor«f  .ac^^  T-n  .  Fol.  109  b.  Im- 
perfect.    See  Add.  14,632,  no.  42. 


576 


THEOLOGY. 


The  margins  of  this  manuscript  are  covered 
with  glosses  (K'Heoai)  and  various  readings 
(^  ,  i.e.  r<»  **t'"^)  .  The  former  were 
mostly  added  by  the  scribe,  the  latter  by 
readers  ia  the  xii"*  and  xiii*''  centuries.  One 
of  the  glosses  is  said  to  be  taken  from  the 
commentator  Tobiah,  fol.  24  a :  ^  t<'ieooj 

Toll.  1  and  2  a  contain  extracts  in  a  some- 
what later  hand,  chiefly  taken,  as  it  appears, 
"  from  the  book  of  the  Paradise,"  r^r>i\&  pa 
reaL..ii&.i  (fol.  1  a). 

[Add.  14,633.] 

DCXCY. 

Vellum,  about  9J  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
149  leaves,  several  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  45 — 49,  52,  53,  60, 
61,  68,  70,  99,  and  149.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  were  originally  18  in  number, 
of  which  the  first  two  are  lost,  and  o ,  i  and 
M  are  very  imperfect.  Leaves  are  wanting 
after  foU.  45,  47,  48,  50,  51,  59  and  78.  The 
number  of  lines  in  each  page  varies  from  26 
to  33.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  good, 
Nestorian  hand,  with  occasional  Syriac 
vowels,  and  seems  to  be  of  the  x*""  cent. 
The  place  of  the  two  lost  quires  has  been 
supplied  by  17  paper  leaves,  written  in  an 
ordinary,  current  hand,  with  Greek  vowels, 
of  about  the  xiii"*  cent.     It  contains — 

The  first  half  of  the  works  of  Isaac  of 
Nineveh.     Title,  fol.  2  b:    rf  \    t   U  A_i- 


,  «w  .  tt.  meffx     K^:UM'     ilMCfl.tt^    tT^a.!     K'^U.SQ 


.U} 


.L^  r<tja  ^   >^o   Also  ^r<^u»oi.i   :  rt'CkUix 
^  i.-v^it  (sic)  en  1  °>  \  *ai.i  cn^oA^  :  r<^\  \^ 

1.  Six  discourses  on  the  ascetic  life  and 
and  character :  rc'-iao.i  A^:i  r^h\x.  r^xsnr^sa 
•i^nl  rCioj^t  r^lxH-a  ^^iis  a  iV^oiiui^aa 
ji^tt.re'  (fol.  28  a).  See  Add.  14,633,  no.  1, 
a—f. 

a.  Fol.  2  b. 

b.  Fol.  4  b. 

c.  Fol.  7  b.  This  includes  Assemani's 
sermm.  3,  5,  6  and  7  (Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  449) ;  but  serm.  4  is  omitted. 

d.  Fol.  11  a. 

e.  Fol.  16  a. 
f.  Fol.  22  a. 

2.  •:•  (^'iuT^  r^xu  A:^  cnL.t  :i*k  coL.!  .scths 
A^_  T^H^  r^flCLfia&a  cnXo  caxsi  r^^.\h\  \^ 
j-o   .  Ht'enlr^  A^.^  r<lA&0^.i  r^t  .     Fol.  28  a. 

For  this  and  the  following  numbers,  as  far 
as  no.  14,  see  Add.  14,633,  no.  2 — 14. 

3.  Fol.  30  a. 

4.  Fol.  31  b. 

5.  Fol.  32  b. 

6.  Fol.  34  a. 

7.  Fol.  34  6. 

8.  Fol.  35  a. 

9.  Fol.  35  b. 

10.  Fol.  36  b. 

11.  Fol.  37  a.  • 

12.  Fol.  38  b. 

13.  Fol.  40  a. 

14  Imperfect  at  the  end.    Fol.  45  a. 

15.  Fol.  46  a.  See  Add.  14,633,  no.  24. 
Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 

16.  Fol.  47  a.    See  Add.  14,633,  no.  25. 

17.  Fol.  47  b.  See  Add.  14,633,  no.  26. 
Imperfect  at  the  end. 

18.  Fol.  48  a.  See  Add.  14,633,  no.  31. 
Very  imperfect. 

19.  Fol.  48  b.  See  Add.  14,633,  no.  32. 
Imperfect  at  the  beginning  and  elsewhere. 


ISAAC  OF  NINEVEH. 


577 


20.  Eol.  54  a.  Eor  this  and  the  following 
nvunbers,  as  far  as  no.  42,  see  Add.  14,633, 
no.  33—55. 

21.  Eol.  55  a. 

22.  Imperfect.    Eol.  58  a. 

23.  Eol.  60  h. 

24.  Eol.  62  h. 

25.  Eol.  63  h. 

26.  Eol.  64  h. 

27.  Eol.  66  a. 

28.  Eol.  68  a. 

29.  Eol.  68  h. 

30.  Eol.  69  6. 

31.  Eol.  71  a. 

32.  Eol.  73  b. 

33.  Eol.  75  a. 

34.  Eol.  76  a. 

35.  Eol.  76  h. 

36.  Imperfect.    Eol.  77  h. 

37.  Eol.  81  6. 

38.  Eol.  87  a. 

39.  Eol.  87  h. 

40.  Eol.  91  h, 

41.  Eol.  92  a. 

42.  Eol.  93  a. 

43.  Of  Patience:   pt'Asa-ai  -i  ■  <w  -n  A_^i 

pc'coAk'  ^-ss.t  KLirio-^  .  Eol.  94  a.  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  1.,  p.  458,  lib.  iii., 
serm.  38. 

44.  Of  those  who  live  nigh  unto  God,  and 
pass  all  their  days  in  the  life  of  knowledge : 

^i\*«  T  ra  .  Eol.  96  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  459, 
lib.  iv.,  serm.  13. 

45.  Profitable  discourse,  r<\ sortf 20 

r^_iii»a_2a .  Eol.  98  h.  See  Assemani, 
p.  459,  lib.  iv.,  serm.  14. 

46.  That  it  is  improper  for  us,  without 
necessity,  to  desire  or  look  for  any  manifest 
sign  through  us  or  to  us :  jist  kAs  >cn  Ajw 


Aurd»\\^.  Eol.  100  a.   See  Assemani,  p.  450, 
lib.  ii.,  serm.  10. 

47.  Why  God  permits  those  that  love  Him 
to  be  tempted :  n  tt,  K'iilljL.  ^jLk"  A\?a.i 
iCDOSoiJi   A:^  r^olfloj   f^crAt^ .     Eol.  102  b. 

See  Assemani,  p.  450,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  9. 

48.  That  from  the  thoughts  which  stir 
within  him,  a  man  may  recognize  to  what 
grade  (of  holiness)  he  has  attained :  ,«  A_^ 
j^:i(\h\jL:si  01.3  ^  I  s  »tA<^vaq.i  r<^n  t.Q-m  ^.=q.i 
yxr^a  r^hutoxsn  K'.T.rda.i  jure".  Eol.  103  b. 
See  Assemani,  p.  460,  lib.  iv.,  serm.  15. 

49.  Why  men,  who  are  endowed  with  in- 
telligent souls,  contemplate  spiritual  things 
according  to  the  density  of  their  bodies  ?  etc. : 


K'^CU^x^.  vy*(^  r<'^ulMo''i  r^^Os 


v^ 


1^.9  ^in~> 


i>.S9 


^'liu^\^a  ru.i  rt'iu.^  >q3  r^ljss.io  .  rC.icD  ^ 
t^Mi  %  T*8a    r<*l  "^  ->o   ,i>.^nr<'.'io    .  otlJ-SQ   ^0.4* 

K'^ck^^.i .  Eol.  106  a.  See  Assemani,  p. 
449,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  8. 

50.  Of  the  various  changes  that  happen 
to  the  mind,  and  are  tested  by  prayer :  A^ 

K'^cA^ao  re'lis.il  ^i°>inVi  r<'rd*^b  rdaAMOX. 

^i»x=3^u9s  .  Eol,  107  a.  See  Assemani,  p. 
452,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  29,  and  also  p.  450, 
serm.  12. 

51.  Of  circumspection  and  the  kinds  of 
actions  by  which  a  man  may  gain  a  becom- 
ing grade  (of  holiness) :  rfi  1  °>  t.  rcieooi 
rc'i.so.l.l  r^\  >ia^o  K'^oiicnt  Ajh.  ,&\sq.i 
r^_>r^^  -^  «^  •*■  \  ►Jt-lK'  rdA-n-Sa  ,^_oea_=»i 
eosooinl  .  Beginning:  ,03  p^sar^  re'iiaajAi 
i^xfioi.^.    .-ua    m-^iit   ^.1    A    (^u^\A    .  r^^.i 

Aa  ^so.i .  Eol.  107  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  458, 
lib.  iii.,  serm.  42. 

52.  Letter  to  a  friend:    i.-u-x..i  r«'A<i_\r< 

4  E 


578  THEOLOGY 

t^lHt^  jL^  yixsn  )a.T:=a  ma  .jk..ico30  cn-ii-iuV 
A\~q  ^.A^caJSs  rCrc*i>yjf)  ^^r^^a  .  tVi  \  t.1 
.  r^on  i^nhx  r^cn  r<*i  .i*la  <S  -»  ^^  i  ty><N*J3  r^.i 
KtsiiOM  ^jgUitr^  r^:^xis^  vyrc'  ^ooard^cus.i 

.  ft* I*  T -1.1    r<lliJ^    jjlZm.I    t<'A\nifiri°>.i    r^xJO.^ 

Pol.  114  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  452,  lib.  ii., 
serm.  34. 

63.  Definitions  of  intelligibles,  and  what 
is    the   use    of    each   of  them:     r^Henet—i 

^    r^XM    1^    :  oA  ca*hur^  rt'^uxb*   rC'.TarV.i 

^en  .  Fol.  116  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  452, 
lib.  ii.,  serm.  35. 

54.  Brief  chapters,  r<*\i<waa  r<li.i ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  117  a:  .  ,^r<  .^Auiri'  ^  i  s  :t-. 
KIL4*  .1-1-3  ^r^.'Ujx*  r^h\  ilT\j^XJq  K^liv.i 
^  )a.'t93  rt^olxflo^.l  vyK'.l  ocb  (<>OVm  ocn 
•^i^a^uu.!  .t-^Aa    :  co&\cl1  TSaivxsa  r<MCLSa 


55.  How  the  discreet  should  sit  in  silence: 
r<*i\T-)  .aifjail  r^x.oH-sA  ja.it  ^r:'.!  .  Pol. 
118  b.   See  Assemani,  p.  452,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  36. 

56.  That  the  state  of  our  (spiritual)  life  may 
be  understood  from  the  changes  of  our  mind, 

etc. :  ^_sa  .j-ao.t.i  r^i\—»»a  r  -a.i  »ot  .\  s 
vv^^>.fletJ  rd\  ^  1  \  •in  \  .1  .la  .tx\.n  r<'\  t'tO-^ 
m-a   .x\ii\JSa   rdxfio&a.i    rC'^.lCXw  ^  cT**an'i\w 

r^^cuiv^oo^.i .  Fol.  120  a.  See  Assemani, 
p.  453,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  37. 

67.    Of  the    effects  wrought   by  grace : 

Beginning,  fol.  121  b:   K'ijre'  yar^Jio  ^ocd 


58.  Of  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  of 
temptations ;  etc. :  A^o  pfiii.i  r^iv^:u  A^ 
.  ^rc*^^  ijk..i.:al  j>.i\.i  >cn  A^o  K^cuau 
r<Ao   r<'v> ^1.30   ruJLMLSa   K^zJne'  .icuiAa   ecA.i 

r^'^aia.sa..^  oJ^ao  — *A»  .  <  <  -^  k'^cue.cucm 
r<'^0-i-&:i.l    rC'.a-^CLA    O-auo     :  r^iuj-v.i^.i 

r^cra.a.1  rtlsa.^  rdxij  pa.i  KliAo-uA  Qi\rqo 
>v..i  rdiii  ^CU^.iacs  pS'erAr^  p3  .trt^^a  rdsol^ 
rOcaovA^  »_ocnA  hy^r^  .  rdx.cLXj4  t^xsils 
r^ocba  .  r^i.^at  A^^  ixCxm  ^  ^^auiuLsao 
rC'^Q  1  n  -lAucJiaa  Ar^  a  \  1 -j3K^  »^_aenA»eLA 
.  rt'iuJ'.Tu.TMLa  r<'^aSQi.i  w^^in  A^tq  rc:saM -ia.i 
^iJ)>rd2a  r^a\Cis^h\sa  i'^~"^  ^'■n  . -'-^^  rdsa&o 

123    J.      See   Assemani,    p.    453,    lib.   ii., 


serm.  38. 

59.    Of    Repentance : 


t<'T.i,i  \      rc*i  1  V  i 
rdoQtyi  °>.t     Gn-L_>.i 


i-sars'A^rt'.i .  Beginning:  reLz^-i&  ^_..i 
^.lOJ.i    .  teoCi^\-tr^  f^Jcn    rtLocufio^.i    caA->.i 


inil<v> 


r^hx 


A\   A^    pciaia-.rt'.io    rdJiA.i 


^j-*» .    Fol.  125  b.     See  Assemani,  p.  453, 
lib.  ii.,  serm.  39. 

60.  Questions  regarding  the  definition  of 
the  virtues,  and  the  end  of  the  whole  ascetic 
life;  etc.  *<'A\i4uia  .z.'vcLSk  A-^.i  rdirs'a-t 
cn^ciai  A  V  o  :  Ki^^coi  caA_&.i  r£&j»  A.v.a 
rdUiMoi  r<*T  1 1  A^.O  ft^  T 1  1  1  -1.1  rdaO-M.! 
.SI  no  ixljc^'.i-n  «.ooaA-&A  i-'ai  \^  a-*ooD.i 
ods  cn-sCL-Mu-a  T<L.*ca_Af<'  it*  i  ?ao.i  ^.oco—a 
.  tx^Ti  V  1 11   rc*Of»l^  A:^   .:^-.a.x.r<'.i    rVvtiv^. 

Fol.  127  a.     See  Assemani,  p.  452,  lib.  ii., 
serm.  30. 

61.  Of  the  secret   grades,  and  of  their 


ISAAC  OP  NINEVEH 
powers  and  operations:    r<^  i»  T.a'a   Jt-^ 


579 


Beginning,  fol.  131  a  :  ...AjAyjiAui  ►mK'  ^co 

irc^Qi  tn'i  -1.1  K'ivjjO'io  :  r^^-i_>&u:^.i  Klo.ia.a 

^    rC'.l-M    r<'.-l-Ml    K'iuM-i^-Jt.o    :  rd— z-M    ps 

KlM^io  r^^aA^.1  K'^o-j-^ito  :  r^^eua-^A^ 
f^iuiieli.  Aslo  :  r^iui-i-uo'i  r<'^a.vuo  :  Mori 
r^xii-a  a  1  >  1.1  rdJt  A_&j3.i  r^iuJVMT^ 
^^CD  ^  K'.vm  A-^n  oQ.a^re'  A^  r<'i>or<d 
^iica  .  rtlaA.i  r^h\  \y  ua  K'i  i  °>  t.  r^x.xJ.3 
.  .X.O  .  om.i  ^  oos.i  ""  »•-',-*   r<'caA(<' 

62.  Short  sentences,  K'iijivfiL&.-i  rdi.H, 
beginning,  fol.  131  b:  .axvAci^  rtO^o^ 
.r^cuiv^  f<zii_nA  tCnO-MiAax.  .i-sarVr^z-tiiaA 

.  .X.O 

63.  Another  section :  r<*i  m  ntfien  r^x-i 
rtfls3 ,  beginning  :  :  re*  t\  m  rdju vs  or<' 
r^itCLXSa^cD  .  re;*ji  O-uuajLSaA  AvJr^  r^a^ 
.  jLo .  vy^  v\  a_aA  r^^cL&j.A.sao  .  Fol.  132  b. 

See  Assemani,  p.  452,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  31. 

64.  On  the  advantage  of  fleeing  from  the 
world :  ^jsoi  r<l*jDavi-  ^si.i  Klii^cu*  A:k. 
>cDCia>i^^rc'r<'ivsa^-u.l  r^i^cua^.1  .re^o-L^ 
rdien  rdsoio.^  f<'4>a!ur^.  Eol.  136  a.  See 
Assemani,  p.  452,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  32. 

65.  How  the  inward  emotions  change  with 
the  change  of  the  outward  life:  ^^^^  toa  A^ 
en  *n  \i  T^LxJXvL  i^L^.ot  '*'^\  t'*^  f  .  t  n 
i^Ai  r^iao."!.!  r^<\\  wQ-j.a  .  Eol.  136  b. 
See  Assemani,  p.  452,  lib.  ii.,  serm.  33. 

66.  Of  nightly  vigils :  r^itcAll.i  r^iem,  Aa. 


r^CL^aA  ^1  \'iri  \,:i  r<*T  i  l.i  ^lit  r^.fo  .  cq_9.i 
^1  iX?i     ..^coA    .:^^^    ^1  \  tt^.io     :  re^vso:! 


A^o    .  rVcrAr^  ^  ^o^utfa  ..ocaA.i  r^i.^duL 

KiiaA_^.i .  Eol.  139  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  460, 
lib.  iv.,  serm.  16. 

67.  Reply  to  a  question  of  a  brother : 
en  s  lA^.i  kImc^  d\oA.i  r^T^CLX.:!  r^Aa_i_& 
tcb  ^O.A.1  r^AJ^QO.xA  tk.^^  X^  rtfLi.saA.1 
r^h\a  1  *»i  iiiaaA  r<*i*3nT-i.t  K^sK*.!  K'^CLai 
^^_a — i_sa   K^i  \  T \    ^s    r<l»a  ■    u  1    .  ^a_M^ 

i^^'i  "W  -to    rC'IL.iArda  Q-*.sqcn  m  \    jiht  rcAlO 

^1  -1  lija.i  ,Au5ar^.  Eol.  145  a.   See  Assemani, 
p.  458,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  41. 

68.  Of  humility:  r«'ij_.r<'  «<Lsa-As  A^ 

Eol.  147  6.    See  Assemani,  p.  453,  lib.  ii., 
serm.  43. 

Subscription,  fol.  149  b  :  r^^a\i&  A.«^\  y 
■:•  >A  jci  ->■  T.   •>   ji  n  M  iK*  li-sa.!  rCiv.&Jsa.'ua 

.  .X.O 

On  fol.  1  b  there  is  a  note,  rather  care- 
lessly written,  stating  that  the  manuscript 
belonged  to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara, 
and  that  the  first  two  (paper)  quires  had 
been  copied  by  one  Habban  Matthew,  of 
Tur-'Abdln,  during  the  time  that  Eabban 
Joseph  was  abbat,  from  another  manuscript, 
which  was  then  in  the  convent  of  S.  Mary 
Deipara,  but  which  had  been  since  conveyed 
by  the  abbat  Constantine, — the  first  of 
the  name,  not  the  second, — to  the  convent 
4£2 


580 


THEOLOGY. 


of  S.  Antony,  with  a  silver  cross.  He 
died  there,  and  neither  the  book  nor  the 
cross  had  been  restored  to  their  rightful 
owners.  It  is  also  stated  that,  at  the  time 
when  this  note  was  written,  there  were  many 
Syriac  manuscripts  in  the  convent  of  S.  Paul, 
which  is  near  that  of  S.  Antony.  This 
convent  once  belonged  to  the  Syrians,  but 
had  subsequently  been  seized  by  the  Copts. 
Aa     .  r<lu'-io_fl».i    rc'v>:iA     rdssiu^     ,onoau»r^ 

f<'i->:i.1  cnl  "gs  ,cn  1  n.°k-l.l  jOr^  .\  i  >  T. 
^r^rd&  ^li\^  fT*s  «>.!  ^.1  Ask  .  rc'v*.=a(<'.i 
..  -1  >Ai  o.^  jiio.i  r^^ss'icL.^  ^'ih\  ^xAcDO  . .  i.*:at<' 
io}k^  ^.1  th\jsa  ^^  ^r^  .a&u&  cix.*io.JE.a 
CQ_13V^  K'.ien  K'i-.vs  •iso-i^.i  (sic)  ^n-ar^ 
.aiu&o  ..vao  (sic)  r<'i\Si-gi  .Z^boOlm  ^i.i 
fCDCUir^  r^ijjr^  r<9&vA.l  r^lUisCU  ^=o  ^r^ 
i^Ll^t    Ckm_3    rc'ocD    h\^r^:i    r^sin.^     r^-lcn.i 

i^jooo      ods     ^i\^\tv>Q-oi     tt*  *»i  T  -I     ooca 

(?)  ^i.^i.1  r^_.v.s.l  rc^\'i'  N  O  r^JaJOl  \  V  o 
r^rar*".!     K'V».'»A     Jivy     Aui_^Qr^     A-X-    rduoH 

00.3  t<l^iAioo  cn.s  K'vxiJ.i  vwK*  cnm  v 
.JL^.^      .  r^.lcD      r<'i-k.'vA      icnctj-9k.^aaJ      ^a 

Klico.i     >cdcumt<'    Klsaiu^    jL^a    pait    nJ-^o 

ijcSkO  r^.icn  K'v*.i  ^  rdMrOao.i  r<^-i,  i  \ ,^ 
ctA  JQ  -1  Tl  r^cnAT^  .  paOiA  r^S3.v^  ^^ 
r^rC  rtLa-L^  ..airs'  .-«  t^*  r^.i  .\\,*a 
ftHl-st  .1—^  ^.^kcn—s  ,u  T  M^uJO  rC*!  n  l.i 
.  (^ISkicnA     ».aini'  rfAuiJ   Qr^  ^.OJK*  vy&orxJO 


^K':!  r^.lCD  K'i-sA  .^iAua  ^^rtf'.l  rdu'-icuao 
..^jirS'  ti^a.i  t^i.»s  ."U^:!  r^aa  r^ar^.i  »cp 
h\^r^a  [f^.ijco  vi^r^  KLu-icuaaA  A^ooo  ^L.i 
r^lsa.T.:^.  i<x»icua9  r^r^t  :%m  r^shdL  [^^] 
r<Lj|_s\     [.■uj.a^v-^i     A^     r^Ar^    .  ^jsaa    i.\ 

^wi  ^.1    ^     ^uiA   .   .   .  o    T<Ar^   .  rdi^^JL^K* 

On  fol.  2  a  we  find,  among  other  short 
sentences,  the  following :    K'eoApeA    vwin 

^  "  *   re'iv.i_fl90_&A:t  tt*°>  n  omAK'  ^i^eu<  >i:» 

On  this  page  there  is  also  the  following 
recipe  for  the  manufacture  of  ink,  such 
as  "  the  Egyptian  fathers,  who  lived  in  this 
desert  of  Scete,  used  for  writing."    r^aJ;  ^t^ 

T^T  "  *-  1  r^ot  \  n  .n  n>  .  ji'ii  K'i.ajj  iuSr^ 
cixsaj..!  T^OD  r^VB.i*ai  i  m  ;  \  x  .1  ft^fti  ma 
coAx^so  .  t^i  \i  ocp  .%.&  co^coio  :  r^ir^ 
r^so-^orf  rS'isa-M-a  ^r«^re:l^  r^icu  A^. 
>cnoA^.   yusoa     tiii   ^o     .  r<'vsa.Mi    r^\  uio 

^cai9a.i    .  r^-taT^    rd^^^o     Ai\n      rc'^TkhX. 

.  mr<  >1^   T^^o   .  >\y  n  fif>r<'.t   r^co 

"  If  you  wish  to  make  ink  for  parchment, 

take  parings  of  the  root  of  a  tree  which 

grows  in  this  desert,  called  arta  (lu  i) ,  and 
pound  them  whilst  fresh,  and  boil  them  well 
on  the  fire  iu  black  (red)  wine  and  vinegar 
made  from  wine.  Then  strain,  and  add  a  little 
vitriol  and  gum  arable  (ijy.  i4-c)  •" 

On  fol.  17  b  there  is  another  recipe  for 
the  same  purpose,  but  written  by  a  different 
hand,    k'^ou.i    .va_^A\.i    Aur^    ^^^   ^-^-^ 


ISAAC  OF  NINEVEH. 


681 


rCivsbou    .^iixao   (^la^-sai    rt'raA    t^°M  n^ 

^coA:^  r^sair^O   Kllr^so-a    yt.  ;  two   ^r^  >Ju 

.  ,soA\^  ^o  •\r<'i  Ai  in 

"  If  you  wish  to  make  ink  for  parchment, 
pound  galls  of  the  size  of  peas,  and  pour  over 
them  vinegar  and  strong  wine,  as  much  as 
you  can.  After  three  days  strain  and  put 
into  a  vessel,  and  throw  in  a  little  vitriol 
(li/ij),  and  then  use  for  writing." 

[Add.  14,632.] 


DCXCVI. 

Paper,  about  6|  in.  by  5,  consisting  of 
31  leaves  (Add.  14,728,  foil.  208—238), 
many  of  which  are  slightly  stained  and 
torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are 
three  in  number.  There  are  from  20  to  30 
lines  in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  current  hand  of  the  xii*  or  xiii"" 
cent.  The  writing  on  the  flyleaf,  fol.  208, 
and  on  fol.  209  a,  is  diflferent.  The  contents 
are — 

1.  Short  extracts,  including  one  from 
Severus,  "agaiast  any  evil  passion,"  .isa.i 

.  003.1  rdl^r^   r^-X-M    A-^   Ai  noA    r^ior^-Bo 

Imperfect  at  the  beginning.     Fol.  208  a. 

2.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Isaac  of 
Nineveh;  viz. 

a.   A^:t  jxMuikur^  »%»  rdz->.VD.i  r^^oJ^JLso 


r^'icaOXA    CTLs    (.iJL 


r 


2)0.^.1 


^^A->T<'.10 


r^^viao^   ..ocnl^   ^va-li>.fla:»  r<lxjp.l .   Fol. 
209  b.     See  Add.  14,633,  no.  12. 

b.   .  r^Sso    r^jcJr^  pa   A\s  *in  t,.i    ^A>r^  ,^ah\ 
rt'^vifiOM  ^.arnxXsna  r<x^xj>  f^uK".!  Kla'ijbO 


r^oxj^^  ..oca^''iao.io .    Fol.  211  b.     See 
Add.  14,633,  no.  13. 

C.  ^1  \  t'r^.i  T^sijLO  r^i\al^n  r^z-U  .ao^ 
>^oo   ^isn^eq  ^T^^r^  r^ixtsar^  r^.icoa^.'i 

^ciA.      Fol.    216  a.      See    Add.    14,633, 
no.  52. 

d.  A^.o  r^i(iiua.sa  .x.'ia&  Aj^.i  r^of^i. 
r^aeuu.i  cDi\o_si  A^.o  :  r^A^qsi  en  \  >.i  t^^ho 
i**iS;^  Oaocn.i  r^AlMOi  r<*T  i  \  A^.o  r^zijiisn 
r^A^o.i     .^ocna      .sn  no    r^x.>H-o     ^.^cnlaA 

'^     .*-  ^  *  T«^l  r<'v>ix-^.  ocb  cQ-3a  %i  n  i^^ooIt^ 

rcijLiJLj_=».i  r^floj^.  Fol.  221  a.  See  Add. 
14,632,  no.  60. 

e.  r^XjLioL^  Jl^o  K'^oJul.i  rtf'icax.  A:^ 
."Xo  .  cn^.i  tt*\'ih  «k.  »it.1  T^KLt^Jo .  Fol. 
224  b.     See  Add.  14,632,  no.  66. 

rdjuooTJ^  1^  CD  rdX  or**,  "  how  a  man  may 
know  whether  he  is  far  from  the  world  or 
not."  Beginning,  fol.  237  a :  ^.i  ,i\js>3rtf 
or^  .  pgsn\  «fc  ^.1  rdj-ao-ui  ..^.^a-x.^.1 
p9.1  K'i\OjA.i  0(<'  .  r^soA^.i  r^A<Qnin  t. 
.^r^aoA  ivJtr^  n  ;  1Q»  >i:wooA  .  r^al^ 
rd:^OV-3     r^rC    ^r^o.>.-|oo     a\     .^vmAo 


yvp 


'^ 


.  r^saL^.i  cru30&  ajJ39.i  .  r^iu:^o.'i-» 

Colophon,   fol.    238  b :    .^i'*^^^-^    >4^ 

[Add.  14,728,  foU.  208—238.] 


DCXCYII. 

Paper,  about  6J  in.  by  5,  consisting  of 
30  leaves  (Add.  14,728,  foU.  239—268),  some 


582 


THEOLOGY. 


of  which  are  much  stained  and  torn,  espe- 
cially foil.  266—268.  The  quires,  now  three 
in  numher,  are  signed  with  letters,  from  .1  to 
o.  There  are  from  18  to  28  lines  in  each 
page.  This  manuscript,  which  seems  to  be 
of  the  xii*^  or  xiii*''  cent.,  contains — 

Selections  from  the  writings  of  John  Saba 
(see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  433  seqq.) : 

rtf'i^U.SQ    ^U-aht.i    (sic)    Arel^isa     KVaolr^    a*3 

1.  On  the  training  of  novices,  r^t»%a3^  1^ 
r^oHa-  r^iiK'.-! .  Eol.  239  a.  See  Assemani, 
p.  437,  serm.  8. 

2.  Admonitions,  rfHcnot, beginning:  r^i*r<' 
VU-S3  pc^t  m\  »\i  \io  rc'oralru  jjlAXJ.1  r^ri^.l 
rCuraaoM  eol  rOpf.    Pol.  240  a. 

3.  On  repentance,  t^iicxs^^  A^n  ,  begin- 
ning :  rc^iaa.!  co-^i^  .^jA^  .  .<,^jAa  ^o^ijM.i 
tcncoa.TD  M&vSi .    Eol.  240  b. 

4.  Admonitions   regarding  watchfulness, 

w 

K'^ioJ^    A_jk..i    K'lcaot,   beginning:     or^ 


0.0 


AurC.    Eol.  241  a. 


5.  On    the   demon    of   fornication,    ^—sa 

Eol.  242  b.     See  Assemani,  p.  436,  serm.  3. 

6.  On  the  demon  of  blasphemy,  A_;^."» 
t<::a."ic\i^2  rCirtix..  Eol.  243  b.  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  436,  serm.  4. 

7.  On  anger,   t<'v\o^   A_i.,  beginning : 

jL.a  .  tinJL.t   reii'i^cu3o .    Eol.  244  a.     See 
Assemani,  p.  437,  no.  6. 

8.  On  the  custody  of  the  senses,  internal 
and  external,  iaA.!  pdx\^.i  K'^io!^  A^., 
^K'a    cu^.i    >J^,  beginning:    mjK'  >ya* 


,00  K'.ieo  re'crAr^  K'io  v<A  K'.'vi*.'!  r^ixiJl* 
^LO  .  K'^cusb  A»<»L.<\».  (<^cix.oi&  .  Eol.  244  b. 
Compare  Assemani,  p.  437,  serm.  10. 

9.  On  the  (divine)  yisitings  that  are 
vouchsafed  unto  solitaries,  K'iioiaaji  A*. 
^aaAulm  rc^.tvu.*  i\cA."i ,  beginning  :  iur^ 
hur^Ci  •:•   K'i>a_&-i.x^n    rc'A\Q-ii\  cnl   r<lsm«:i 

jta  •:T<'ii>30\.i  ^rifa:ri'  s  •«.•!. i  .  Eol.  245  a. 
See  Assemani,  p.  435,  prafatio. 

10.  Stories  of  brethren,  i^mk'.i  K'iuiJt.i* . 
Eol.  245  6. 

11.  On  the  love  shown  by  the  angels 
to  ascetics,  with  warnings  against  the 
demons  that  try  to  lead  them  astray :     A^a 

cuv^^aX  t'^^''*  K'cu'.i.i  (<''icr>oto  .  Eol.  246  b. 
See  Assemani,  p.  437,  serm.  6,  and  Zingerle's 
Monumenta  Syriaca,  vol.  i.,  p.  102. 

12.  Concise  reflections,  re'<&uijjaa^  r<lHorc'<^. 
Eol.  247  a. 

13.  On    prayer,    nr'ixa-i-   A.^;    slightly 

mutilated  at  the  beginning.  Eol.  247  a. 
Compare  Assemani,  p.  437,  serm.  9. 

14.  On  voluntary  death  to  the  world,  A^ 
r^LsoA-i-  pa.i  rdiiis-  r^AxOSa .  Eol.  247  b. 
See  Assemani,  p.  438,  serm.  11. 

15.  On  freedom  of  speech  towards  God, 
rc'cnArS'  A>aA.i  relijaoiia  Ajk. .  Eol.  247  b. 
See  Assemani,  p.  439,  serm.  13. 

16.  Extract,  beginning :  r<A.i  •^ire'Ajk^r^ 
.  K'orArels  "i  »*rx\  r<'\  im*w  kTjocd  ix^jcsn 
Eol.  248  a. 

17.  On  the  revelation  of  God  in  the  soul, 
rdacaATj  kVmIk'.i  re'ixaiA^^Atta  A^ ,  begin- 
ning :  >-^  ry*i  s  Ausoo  Kl^^sa  x^  t^^~^ 
r^i ""-»    tjHr^    r^s;*WT.    r<lA    r^Au    .  r^aAr^ 

Xo  .  isar^.i  col  (sic)  .^^\Mx.t^ .  Eol.  248  a. 
See  Assemani,  p.  439,  serm.  16. 

18.  On  the  contemplation  of  the  Trinity, 


JOHN  SABA. 


583 


T^itcu^^.i  pd.iore'ii  1^,  consisting  of  the 
words :     coa.i    A^so   r<'v=>    .--J::^   KliiAvsa 

»i» .  Pol.  248  b.     Compare  Assemani,  p.  439, 
serm.  17. 

19.  On  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit  to  those  who 
are  occupied  with  meditation  on  God,   .aoi« 

rftolrela.T  rci\jcaj3  (sic)  ,iiis\  .    Eol.  248  b. 
See  Assemani,  p.  439,  serm.  18. 

20.  On  fleeing  from  the  world,  A  s, 
HLsal.^    ,sa.l    ix^mojjb.,  beginning:    r«do 

.X.O  r^^.l  rdxjjo  rcdarC  vyr^  .  Mois  .    Fol. 
249  a.    See  Assemani,  p.  440,  serm.  20. 

21.  On  the  revelation  of  the  Messiah  to 
those  who  love  him,  coh<\\ ;  \  \h\..sn  A.^ 
.eDOiajjHA  rdMLixsn.i ,    beginning  :    r/wiTrg 

JZo   .  vvcuari'  »tr^"ii .     Fol.   250  a.      See 

Assemani,  p.  440,  serm.  22. 

22.  Extract,  beginning  :    rtfjire"  ^sa  .zjk' 

Ao  .  aifsorda .    Fol.  250  b.    See  Assemani, 
p.  440,  serm.  22. 

23.  On  the  vision  seen  at  the  celebration  of 
the  holy  Eucharist,  i<'\r^*-Us  re'vM.i  r^h^u*  A:^ , 
beginning:   .  vsai^o  >A  rd:^4xx.K'  i^  rdMK" 

J.O   . Klai    QT-) .    Fol.  251  6.     Compare 
Assemani,  p.  440,  serm.  24. 

24.  How  profitable  quiet  is  to  the 
ascetic,  and  how;  injurious  relaxation  is 
to  the  labours   of  the   monastic   life,  A^ 


beginning :    :  r^A-aj.  Klire'   rdixxms  A\an»i 

.       "    «  *■ 

jtiA.1   TX^-nK   ^so   coai&isa   rdLsa.t   nc''i\j<AA 

.X.O  .  ca^acaa.i  rC^^^o^a  .    Fol.  252  a.    See 
Assemani,  p.  440,  serm.  25. 

25.  On  the  love  of  God,  rc^v^ajj^  A^ 
rduii&cno  K^TJc  ^Kb  retnlr^."! ,  beginning : 
.  rC'^ttsoMio  rCLacu*  A^.  .sii.^r^'.t  iius  ^ 
...^i^    »A    ocD    ncfxio    .  :iJ3    Klaito   ocn   TSai^ 

JLO    .  rdiir^   ^    jUKll    rdirf.     Fol.   252  J. 

Compare  Assemani,  p.  441,  serm.  26. 

26.  On  the  study  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
dispensation  of  our  Lord,  rtL\jep  A_^ 
._i»3.i  cnA\cuv3.i*n  -i.i  f<L^i^.i ,  beginning : 

jLo  .  (.-ur^ .     Fol.  253  a.     See  Assemani, 
p.  441,  serm.  27. 

27.  On  the  vision  of  God,  rf^v-u  A.^ 
K'cnAr^.i,  beginning:  A  i-sar*'  .tj*  r^^ri 
.  >JocnA  cn\  n  T.  r^W  i.iJA.l  i^.iooox.  ix^i^A 

Xo .    Fol.  255  6.     See  Assemani,  p.  441, 
serm.  28. 

28.  A  letter,  r<'i\i\n:'  cnL.t ,  beginning  : 

.   r(^\iM.l     tCOCVML^   ^    COZ^    OStCLZJSaA   JLJiri 

Fol.  258  J. 

29.  Short  extract,  beginning :  >j*r^  rdl^ 

^s«ni    >&r<'  ^    r<*l\pn  'b.    A-&-aiiJ.i .      Fol. 
259  a. 

30.  Another    short    extract,    beginning: 

.  jua   .  A&    ^   A^    AuLLitKb    r^r^  .xor<i^^ 

Fol.  259  a. 

31.  An  extract,  beginning :  rdjco  rdsoA^ 


584.  THEOLOGY 

^t\  .    Pol.  259  a. 

32.   On  the  contemplation  of  God,   A_^ 
K'enXK'.'i   rdui ,  beginning:    r^soocLi-    Aa. 


jua 


Pol.  259  &.  See  Assemani,  p.  441,  serm.  29. 
33.  Extracts  from  the  letters  of  John 
Saba,  from  the  first  to  the  forty-third; 
imperfect,  Eol.  260  b.  See  Assemani, 
p.  441  seqq. 

[Add.  14,728,  foil.  239—268.] 


DCXCYIII. 

Paper,  about  6|  in.  by  4|,  consisting  of 
36  leaves  (Add.  14,729,  foil.  199—234), 
some  of  which,  towards  the  end,  are  much 
torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are 
four  in  number,  the  last  being  imperfect. 
Leaves  are  wanting  after  fol.  229,  and  at 
the  end.  There  are  from  20  to  25  lines  in 
each  page.  This  manuscript  is  written  in 
a  current  hand  of  the  xii""  or  xiii*''  cent., 
and  contains — 

Selections  from  the  writings  of  John  Saba. 

Title,  fol.  199  6 :  rc^rsrc'.i  rdj^cuaoo  rcjL;.  !:>- 
•:•  A^  yao^  »2a  cut.  cola  .  ."u>  r^Moiao  nr'vaao 

.  r^2ia\az.  j^r^  r^iai.  oco  cnL.i.i  am  .  ^:^i^sa 
.  r^^eLS^a.!  »cnOaar<'  A^CU  .;3^:t    .  rc'ocn  iso^ 

^_oca_»r^cv_a-l  rdj.T  i  it  »  ."»-»^  ^_l-Ji.AvJt-2a.i 
.  p^Avj-io^.i  K'iv.^ri.f  A.^.0  .  ^^oaxsafloAoXo 
A-:^o  .  K'.trdJL.i  r^s'-UJi  A_^o  .  ry*-i  t.Q-mO 
.  r<'^o.x.O'V^  A-r^o  .  ^.^ooxsa-^s  rdi.aAvAA» 
rti'^'i^v-i-sao   klLso-^    A-:^o   re'-i-ao.i   A-^o 


1.  A  prayer,  beginning: 
A&o  K^\i\*ib   rilii}L   ^I'aitn   v>\;u-i.i 

jto  .'•AubAxAxk'  voso.t  .     Pol.  199  6. 

2.  r^LiiK'  i-^po  .TA.i    lOiA.:^   .vo   r^\.sar£jsa 


oco   (.^a^^r^  ru 


:iAv^ua  ,  i"*! »  flffi  KlacD 


r^.lCD   ^olo   coii^.^   rdMoi.-t   r^iXXJt.  .1  -i  sU 

(sic)  a2.*A\_.r^ .  Only  this  heading  is  given. 
Pol.  200  a. 

3.  On  the  training  of  novices,  t<sa^a\  A^ 
kLjov-i.  r<l_»ir^.i  .  Pol.  200  a.  See  Add. 
14,728,  fol.  239  a. 

4.  On  the  visitings  vouchsafed  by  the 
Spirit  for  the  refreshment  of  ascetics  who 
are  entering  on   their   course,   etc. :     A_^ 

^\  rdia-K'.io  .  Pol.  203  a.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  436,  no.  2.  It  is  preceded 
by  a  prayer,  beginning :  K'icocu  ^so.i  ri'icocu  . 

5.  Admonitions,  and  on  repentance : 
K'l^eLa^^  A^s  r«:\aasao  re'Hooot  .  Pol.  204  a. 
See  Assemani,  p.  440,  no.  21. 

6.  Admonitions  regarding  self- custody, 
and  shunning  the  dissolute  and  abandoned, 
etc.:  r^hxajxxotk  A^.o  K'^io!!^  A^.  r^'icoot 
A^.  Kl^lba^  ...ooal.99.1  r^ziJkl'^o  r^i^'-i  ^.i 
.  ptf'pc'Ta^  rdxM  ^  r<:\s9&09o  pc'^cuurtl^q  tJUK* 
r<'r^*?i\  r^ooai  r^.T  r<^i\^-  ^  icn.iu.l  »aA^o 
,__oca2iajfc.."l  r^Moi  A\oi  i  \i  -i  cojocd  .  Pol. 
207  a.     See  Assemani,  p.  436,  no.  1. 

7.  On  the  demon  of  fornication:  A  s. 
rd*.saio  p^agHco  .^Lr^lsa  A^.o  r^^CLUtn  r^cv*.! 
r*}r,  •  ""  '1  r^  °>  \  >',»a-x.  jL^o  ..  rdAa  t  ijo 
,._^»coAiifloA.i  rdfloiaao  .  Pol.  213  a.  See 
Add.  14,728,  fol.  242  b.  It  is  preceded  by  a 
prayer,  beginning :    ^  Mi^:^  rc*»i->T.  rc^urn^ 


THEODOSIUS  OF  ALEXANDRIA 

8.  On  the  demon  of  blasphemy:    '^ :^ 


585 


^J^  ^_OCTllSa    jUt*"    .IflOM    K^.IO     .   >CDO^Ho^ 

orxA    .^jLsiusao   K'^rdi   r^    t^i  i  tn   ajboAA 

rsiaoi^AvA  .  I'ol.  218  J.  See  Add.  14,728, 
fol.  243  b.  It  is  preceded  by  a  prayer, 
beginning  :    A_^.i  r^^^ojeoa  A^i   r^.io  i  Si 

9.  On  anger  and  other  evil  passions :  1.^ 

K'A>a.:soi  .  Fol.  221  a.  See  Add.  14,728, 
fol.  244  a.  It  is  preceded  by  a  prayer, 
beginning :  i\i  r^  ^oixsa  po.i  r^a!^  . 

10.  On  the  custody  of  the  senses:   Xj»- 

^i2k^A>^a  ^o^  .  Fol.  222  b.  See  Assem., 
p.  437,  no.  10. 

11.  On  the  (divine)  visitings  that  are 
vouchsafed  unto  solitaries :  p^A\evHoj>j»  A.^ 
^Autsa  rd..TJLM^'  A\oX.i .  Fol.  226  a.  Imper- 
fect. See  Add.  14,728,  fol.  245  a.  It  is 
preceded  by  a  prayer,  beginning :   rc^mTrw 

12.  Story    of  a   brother :    r^ri'   r^'h^^n 

pa.»io_i.a  JL^ .  Fol.  232  b.   Imperfect  at  the 

'end. 

[Add.  14,729,  foil.  199—234.] 

DCXCIX. 

Eleven  vellum  leaves,  about  lOf  in.  by 
7J,  of  which  the  first  two  and  the  last  are 
much  stained  and  torn  (Add.  14,541,  foil. 
39 — 49).  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  37  to  41  lines.     They  are 


fragments  of  a  manuscript,  written  in  a 
good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  viii"*  or  ix**" 
cent.,  which  contained — 

The  writings  of  Theodosius*,  patriarch  of 
Alexandria,  Qa..*Qoo.ior<c'^  rOc->.i_o.i  r^^iuA 
KL.rUQaAArc'.i  rel&O-aQau^rC'  (see  foil.  39  b 
and  49  a).     Of  these  there  remain — 

1.  Portions  of  a  discourse,  addressed  to 
the  clergy  of  Constantinople,  after  he  had 
been  siimmoned  thither  by  Justinian,  in 
the*  course  of  which  he  supports  his  own 
opinions  by  quotations  from  Athanasius, 
Basil,  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  Gregory  Nyssen,  and  Severus. 
Fol.  39  a. 

2.  Address  read  after  the  delivery  of  the 

above  discourse:  Klx*."ua.t  coA^i  .v^  col^.i 
jci   (marg.    e^AOAOClOC)   obo-iwo.iopC^ 

(marg.   -AmCKOriA)   r£ ao «"«     " i^p^ 

00 >Qa i 1 &ooai &    r^-_>i.i lOo &— Irt':! 

iivjs  p>  Au'iaAxps'.i  (marg.  nPOC<t»ONCIC) 
K'cumuSq.i  toa  .  re'vsar^-sa  ocn  .Acn-f^rv'n 
.  Qoa  ^^^AviM.i  ^A>(<'.1  r^Ltia  oqi  *.  mxul 
It  begins  thus,  fol".  46  a:    ,_2J9  o.v- ^  .   ^ 

.  rVciAru  iJCiialo  r«!x*.To  ^cosirc'.i  f^AujaAx. 
>sni  JlAo  )a.TD  ^.i  ^AtrC'  r^hxiJa  \\pai  icb 
.  ne:*Qoor<l=3  ^ax.a  rC&uta.vi  r^^cudxA^  •^^-^^ 

.  ^Xrica^o  f<Lz.CD  ^-l,.3iv:&r<'.l  ods  K'isar^sa 
.rCla^.l  r^L>r^  »^i<sa\  hur^  misai  r^a  vyrC* 

It  concludes  with  five  orders  or  canons, 
fol.  47  b. 

3.  Formula    signed  by  the    priests    and 
deacons    in   communion   with    Theodosius, 


•  See  Renaudot,  Hist.  Patr.  Alexandr.  Jacob.,  p.  136 ; 
Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  431. 
4  F 


586  THEOLOGY, 

fol.  48  a\    ^oaii\r<.'t  r^.TyK*  >S9ir<'.'i  ne:a»aj*a 

re*  T  I  T  n    ^jsa 


cn.TAi  .1.1  -J  epiii.  At<:k  oonA  .  It  begins 
thus :  ^vl^  r^K*  A-in*J3  i^tith  ^  rdlK* 
r^Zt.ia  ^  .  T<^CD  )a<Qoi\^r<'.t  ocb  K'i.sar^^al 
rtl^cUiQai^K'  .Xai  aoO->cioo.loPC'^  rdtivscu^o 
r^&uz->.VD  rC^CuivA^  A!^^  :  rtlai.-UQo^K'.l 
axA_«LA  rdJiK'  .  <^  "  <"    .  r^_>Q9e\r<L=>  iv->ci-z.o 

At  the  end  there  is  added — 

4.  A  copy  of  a  note,  written  by  Severus  of 
Antioch  in  a  volume  belonging  to  the  library 
of  the  convent  of  the  Dalmatians  (?),  at  the 

Enaton  near  Alexandria,  fol.  48  b:  ...o^r^ 

(marg.  nPrP<l>l)  »ai5s^iA.i  (marg.  AlCON) 

rC'i-t.l.l  r<l.a^x-&-s  A^-ml^&uz.K'.I  :  rC'iortiLco 
:  ....oA^cp.T  (marg.  AAMTIA)   .  r<'i\raA.i.i 

Ar<  en sj   oooo   hy ir^.t   (marg.    GNTON) 

.  Ott— »ooa    I    *aoocL-^coo  r< I'i ut^"  K'^'io^ 

rd^aocut.  Aujior^  (marg.  0€<!>0CMI0CIC) 
r^jc^.va  «^.0-=jr<'.l  cnA^.i  .cno.T^'ri'  ^i&^.i  .  It 
begins  thus,  fol.  49  a:  coiii^i  oda  Aj^.  i<l2»3i» 
A»ft\  (marg.  GOriGClC)  oa^oi^iv^oco  rs'.icnl 

Colophon,  fol.  49  a :  r^x*.To.i  rctsAv^  >.\t. 

After  the  doxology,  there  stands  a  note, 
now  much  mutUated,  from  which  it  appears 
that  the  name  of  the  scribe  was  Thomas: 

[A\_»]>^."l  »j;^."l  >cno-z^H_o  ^_acaJLak  ,-'\  -  •^•y 
.  ,x.o  .  cnlxM  vyr<'  K^ca  r<^^  .six&.t  [»**A  »] 


On  the  margins  of  the  leaves  there 
are  many  words  written  in.  Greek  letters,  of 
which  those  given  above  may  suffice  as 
specimens. 

[Add.  14,541,  foil.  39—49.] 

DCC. 

Vellum,  about  lOJ  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
86  lea-ves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  6,  8,  9,  22,  32,  40, 
41,  43,  and  48.  The  quires  were  originally 
15  in  number,  but  a ,  Ap  and  r^  are  lost,  and 
several  others  are  very  imperfect.  They  are 
signed  with  Syriac  letters,  and  also  with 
either  Greek  letters  or  Syriac  arithmetical 

figures ;   e.g.  fol.  20  h ,  -\.;  fol.  41  5 ,  ^ ; 
fol.  44  a,  »;  fol.  57  a,  -V ;  fol.  67  «,  »-  • 

fol.  77  «,  eoj  .     Leaves  are  wanting  after 

foil.  8,  9,  10,  21,  31,  42,  43,  44,  45,  46,  47, 
and  56.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  39  to  44  lines.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  fine,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  vii*^  cent.,  and  contains — 
The  first  half  (ch.  i. — xxv.)  of  the  second 
book  of  the  treatise  of  Peter,  patriarch  of 
Antioch,  against  Damian,  patriarch  of  Alex- 
andria (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  69 
seqq.  and  p.  332).     Title,  fol.  5  h  :  rdaAvji 

A  -incA.i    .  r^A^A^rc'.l  oooi!^    rejL^.voi  ^1^:1 

•:T<'iu\AVi  rc'iiardio  .  .  rtl.i.UQa^pe'.'!  rdxisa.i . 

Prefixed  is  an  index  of  the  chapters,  rc'Kd^ 

fol.  1  h.     Subscription,  fol.  85  h  :  osaliii.rtf' 

.  rc'TJ^r^sq    cnLi    ^.1    K'qcd    .  rs^s  it  \    rdi^sa.i 
We  see,  therefore,  that  the  whole  work 


PETER  OF  ANTIOCH— , 


¥ 


was  divided  into  two  books,  each  containing 
50  chapters;  and  each  book  into  two  dis- 
courses of  25  chapters  (compare  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  77,  no.  vii.*) 

The  original  note  on  fol.  85  b  has  been 
carefully  erased,  as  also  a  later  one  which 
was  written  over  it.  We  now  find  in  the 
first  column  the  following  lines  of  arith- 
metical figures : 

TILL  ^  '  '^  ^°°7  MH  '  jn^ 

—jO   O-jOOf   --j-j  OyOOO  f^-jO  yOOOO 

which,  if  transcribed  into  letters,  read  as 
follows :  ^.1   rt*TiTn  rtiluJ.T  i.=3    r<^  i\y»>   :v>o.i 

"the  sinner  David,  son  of  the  priest 
Denha,  from  the  city  of  Arzan;  brethren, 
pray  for  me.     Amen." 

In  the  second  column,  written  by  the 
same  hand,  are  the  words :   r<''t_.."i 

.  (<L>a-^  .t»  I  ^  1  n  wre'.i 
KLuJ.l  V3  ^Ojord.!  r^i.\^>»o  rc'i.i-^.a  .v>or<'.t 
iufiOr^  K'Au^.TJSQ  fc.otirc'  po.t  {lepev'i)  Jtooirs' 
.  iijsa.^i-3    .    .  ^v-s    It*  I  w'i-a.i    T^\a  M*yi 

A  note  on  the  margin  of  fol.  2  a  shows 
that  the  homily  of  Chrysostom  on  Ps.  1. 
(li.)  1,  several  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae, 

*  The  manuscript  Add.  7191,  which  is  of  tho  vii"' 
cent.,  contains  the  latter  half  of  the  first  book,  foil.  1 
— 41,  and  the  whole  of  the  second  book,  foU.  42 — 173  ; 
and  Add.  7192,  which  is  also  of  the  vii""  cent.,  a 
portion  of  book  ii.,  part  2,  viz.  chapp.  xlii. — xlviii.,  foil. 
1 — 50.  Compare  Forshall  and  Rosen's  Catalogue,  nos. 
1.  and  11. 


JOHN  PHILOPONUS.  587 

and  letters  of  Basil,  were  once  bound  vni\x 

this  work.       •>  K'taArC  JL^    >-Mil    KlnJLO-a 

•A^.      oo  r^^oiLs      A^.o      •>    fx'H-Aiu&.i 

•:•  rg'A\a  1 1»  %  "Ja    A.^.o  •:•  Aa_aa\     KUi-saA 

•:•  (sic)  A%i.i  oduD  h\o\  .i»ai\\ii»-i.i  k'^HXk'o 

•:•   (sic)  ^^.1  r^ju  ^cA  Kti°k\*iB.io 

[Add.  14,603.1 

DCCI. 

Vellum,  about  lOf  in.  by  7^,  consisting 
of  64  leaves,  one  of  which  (fol.  8)  is  much 
torn.  The  quires,  seven  in  number,  are 
signed  with  letters.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  29  to  39  lines. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
Estrangela,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1126,  A.D.  815. 
The  contents  are — 

1.  The  "Disetetes"  or  "Arbiter"  of 
John  Philoponus,  on  the  Union  of  the  two 
Natures  in  the  person  of  Christ:  t»».\^.>y^'**.-i 

r^i.-uoo^K' .  Beginning,  fol.  1  b :  ji^ob 
icno^r^  cnJu.i  r<'^OT.\r^oo  ^ol  ^  cnx&AA 
r<^>«s->  ^ual.t  iur«l^*ij«.i  ^.OJoru    .  nc'ii-X.    ocn 

r^T<!&  r^l<:il  ^*n\Jf.o  .  r^h\  -it  u*3n\  ^\y'*an\'^.i 

.  J.O  .  ooA^.i .  The  Greek  title  is  Auii,Tri-n}<: 
f)  ■jrepl  kvdxjem  (seo  Eabricii  Bibl.  Graeca, 
ed.  Harles,  vol.  x.,  p.  651).  The  work  is 
divided  into  ten  chapters  (compare  Nice- 
phorus  Callistus,  Ecclesiast.  Hist.,  lib.  xviii., 
cap.  47,  near  the  beginning),  of  which  the 
first  and  second  are  imperfect,  owing  to 
the  greater  part  of  fol.  8  having  been  torn 
away. 

2.  A  discourse,  by  way  of  appendix, 
entitled:    A_^     i  -^  *-  i    KijeL^   r^isot<ia 

4f2 


588 


THEOLOGY. 


r^r^lsLo    ^en.T    ..oa^^'ioi^ .     Beginning, 
fol.  32  a  :   ^n.tss  s_»  :  relij^  o.tvij^r«'.i    acojj^ 

i?>-V^A    rdi-^rfa     •.  .a.**     Qocn    rdAs    .Ia^cd 
.  j-o    .o.T&Jli^rtf'.      It    is    divided    into    7 


chapters. 

3.  A  short   excerpt,    entitled  :    ^cd  pi 

r^ioo^.i  ocb  iAva  pa.t ,  beginning,  fol.  39  a  : 
^i^.i     :  ^'VMK'.i     ^xAcD     A-x-Skcn     pa     ^j<^ 

K'^culckA.i  (altered  into  ^ijsJspCs)  ^isor^.i 

originally    ^JL&v-s)     :  ca-»iu..r^   r<'^o->_2b 

.  jL.<s   (:  ^ca*iur^  K'^casa   r^^cusQ 

4.  An  anonymous  discourse,  probably  by 
John    PhUoponus,    entitled    A:^    K'isortflso 

enusi  ^1  s\jM  .    It  begins,  fol.  40  a :  K'ivJLsD 

QOaOoHcno  .  n^coAnir  r<*\*in  \pi  \  \*a.i 
r<laia\^cn\A  p3  ^^\-i»3.T  rtf'iut^  (sic)  rC^AilMAa 
.  jLo  .^slorc'.  In  the  subscription,  fol. 
56  «,  it  is  called :  r/<>>\  uox.  A^^.i  t^'isopdsa 
K'&vullsaioa  r^  rC^cun-M  i^  p)  ia^i^.l  , 
"  discourse  concerning  the  change  observed 

after  the  inefiable  union."  See  Add.  14,670, 
fol.  2. 

6.  A  discourse  of  John  Philoponus, 
.iacua^Ai'v  ^cu ,  addressed  to  the  priest 
Sergius,  entitled :  ret^Lucxz.  tcno^re*  re^isa.i 

:  K'.iru*  ^cA  ^cnL>^pc'  K'^cvusoo  K'^culo.^ 
Qcu^^ioo  rc'TiTn  ^al.i .    It  begins,  fol.  56  a  : 


.  ^     r^ix^Jsa     rdlAsQ     r^o^^rc'     ^ol     ^oii 

6.  Extract  from  a  discourse  of  Samuel  of 
Eas'ain  against  the  Diphysites:  JLr^ccax..i 
>cDoiui<'.i  :  r^il&  >.*'i^  A-incu  .  r^iiisTii 
tv.A<>o>.f^<.\^%\^cv.<>n-.  J  beginning,  fol.  64  a : 
.  r<'i^^."t     rtil^     .^oenL.Aure'    A±^cn     rd^jsir^ 

On  fol.  64  h  we  have  the  subscription 
Qu^rd.1  >ix.  (in  green  paint).  In  the 
following  note,  the  name  of  the  scribe,  and 
other  particulars  of  interest,  have  been 
erased,  but  the  date,  A.  Gr.  1126,  is  intact. 

Ao^pa     x^U3k      .  rcClcn     rdia&O^a     r^ia.i    A& 
r^  .aiv^.l Aj^    ^-J^* 


vyr 


.^iv^.l  paX  T^ik.t  ^Ois 

r^r^boo   r^^r<'  ixix.     .  rdloo  Kls^    >Aiu.r^ 

K'ivLa.'Cn r<lx>.Tao    rt^ifln »» 

r<Aiii(Xfl9 >i-Sao  .  K'Ausa^cnsa 

....  Ajsolo  ^.1  ^^  .  iiSQr^.i  rd&AUi.l  cnL>.-| 

r^ivr>.'Vo    [](^^].i^>a    ^.omJLt.i     (^o^itor^     t.s 

.  .X.O  r^rtf*  QQjL&sa  rcArtf*  .  rc'ivu.'ca.i  axA>.i 

[Add.  12,171,  foil.  1—64.] 

DCCII. 

Six  vellum  leaves,  about  9^  in.  by  5|, 
the  last  of  which  is  slightly  torn.  There  are 
from  25  to  28  lines  in  each  page.  The 
writing  is  neat  and  regular,  of  the  ix*  cent 
They  contain — 


JOHN  CLIMACUS. 


589 


Part  of  a  monophysite  discourse,  perhaps 
by  John  Philoponus  of  Alexandria,  on  the 
Union  of  the  Two  Natures  and  the  Change 


resulting 


therefrom :     AJ^ 
re's 


v«r 


i\_>rdiL>.lo   ^..ocalo    ^.omiSQ.i    r^^'Uk.cuia    A^. 
^*ia.*rLia .     See  Add.  12,171,  fol.  40  a. 

[Add.  14,670,  foU.  2—7.] 

DCCIII. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
178  leaves,  one  of  which  (fol.  10)  is  much 
torn.  The  quires,  19  in  number,  are  signed 
with  letters,  but  the  last  is  imperfect, 
owing  to  the  loss  of  at  least  one  leaf  after 
fol.  175.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  27  to  37  Hues.  The 
writing  is  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
viii""  or  ix""  cent.,  with  the  exception  of  the 
last  eight  leaves,  which  are  somewhat  later. 
This  volume  contains — 

1.  The  works  of  John,  abbat  of  the  mo- 
nastery of  Mount  Sinai,  commonly  called 
John  Climacus ;  viz. 

a.  The  reply  of  John  Climacus  to  a 
letter  of  John,  abbat  of  E-aithu,  beginning, 

fol.   1   b  :     ivLu    .  K'.TjjlmI    >Jr<'CLA    OoUK'CU 

.  .X.O  .  ^Ilm  ^  Avl.i  r<'A\ai^-i\*salo  .  See 
Opera,  ed.  Raderus,  Par.  1633,  towards  the 
end  of  the  Isagoge ;  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr., 
t.  Ixxxviii.,  col.  626.  In  the  Syriac  the  title 
re'AuxwOT  pciiicA  ,  or  "  Spiritual  Tablets," 
is  prefixed  to  this  letter.  On  fol.  1  b,  at 
the  top,  a  later  hand  has  written:    relMcA 

^rdi&.;    and   there  is  also   on  the   same 


page  the  following  marginal   note :    laoa 

Subscription,  fol.  2  b:  rfhCisa  i\osa*w>  Avsalx. 

to  which  a  later  hand  has  added:   rCz^ri 
.  QocmaaAa  ^ImCu  «^3(^  r^'ikVis 

b.  The  Kxlfia^  or  "Scala  Paradisi,"  in 
Syriac  rclixioa»i.i  rels^  or  r<^Qaab.i  r^s^ . 
Pol.  3  b. 

c.  The  "  Liber  ad  Pastorem,"  rCti^^  h\ol . 
Pol.  156  b. 

A  later  hand  has  added  on  the  margin  of 

fol.  171  a  the  following  colophon :  >i  \  t.  •:• 

cnvn  i\  n   »i=)a   rt^lz^ria.i   rdjcn  t^s^ia  .siv&saX 

•:•  »J^ooi  r^±.»iii  rc'ioi^l  r^i.»x.i 

The  margins  of  this  manuscript  are 
covered  with  notes  and  glosses  by  different 
hands,  among  which  are  some  various 
readings,  indicated  by   -.=»  (i. e.  rt' u i»..-i , 

e.g.  foil.  3  b,  72  b,  168  b,  169  b,  170  a).  The 
greater  part  of  the  glosses  are  in  Arabic,  in 
a  hand  of  about  the  xiii***  cent.  Greek 
words  occur  on  foil.  26  b  and  42  a.  Fol. 
3  a  was  originally  left  blank,  but  now  con- 
tains a  full  length  eflSgy  of  John  Climacus, 

rdnAu^    )aa>.i    ocn    (sic)    »JOi»    \ei\n    >Jr<'0-> 

rtico ,  of  comparatively  recent  date,  but 
older  than  the  Arabic  index,  which  is  in 
the  same  handwriting  as  the  marginal 
glosses. 

2.  A  metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae 
on  the  expulsion  of  Adam  from  Paradise, 
fol.  171  a:  Aa.  ^Qn  »>  ■  ,1.2)9.-1  t<isar^sn 
r<:fla*.ii.^  ^.1  po.irc'.i  cn&vn^aa  (see  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  339,  no.  229).  It  is 
slightly  impeiJect,  a  leaf  or  two  having  been 


590 


THEOLOGY. 


lost  after  fol.  175.  The  last  five  leaves, 
foil.  174 — 178,  are  in  a  different  hand  from 
the  others. 

[Add.  12,169,  foil.  1—178.] 

DCCIV. 

VeUum,  about  8J  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
187  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly- 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  80, 186 
and  187.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  19  in  number.  Leaves  are  wanting 
after  foil.  80,  87  and  107.  There  are  from 
28  to  34  lines  in  each  page.  This  volume  is 
written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela,  and 
dated  A.  Gr.  1128,  A.D.  817.    It  contains— 

The  works  of  John  Climacus ;  viz. 

1.  His  reply  to  a  letter  of  John,  abbat 
of  Raithu,  fol.  2  b,  entitled  re'&uiMo'i  KliioX, 

or  "  Spiritual  Tablets,"  which  is  explained 
by  a  later  hand,  rs'Ax.'uiapCo  K'Ad^  .  ^^.i  tuoo 
ALsQjsQ  (the  word  AljMjai  is  a  still  more 
recent   addition) .     Subscription,   fol.  3  b  : 

2.  The  Exiiia^  or  "  Scala  Paradisi."  Pol. 
3  6.  A  portion  of  the  last  section,  fol.  172  a, 
is  written  with  green  paint. 

3.  The  "  Liber  ad  Pastorem,"  rcU;^i  4>a\ . 
Pol.  172  a. 

Colophon,  fol.  185  b :     ^iu&.saA    >J^_x. 

.  A*  00.1  rtlz.j.'w  K'io^^.i 
.  j^^to^  r^i  -I  \o  .  TT.^n  Klarc^  K*m  -)Q-1. 
A.aao     (^x.CD     .  >.\  *an  Til      r<*T  ..\d      r«U>oiAo 

Then  follows,  on  the  same  page,  a  note, 
stating  that  this  book  was  written  at  Edessa, 
A.  Gr.  1128  (A.D.  817),  by  a  professional 
scribe  named  Bar-sauma,  the  son  of  Ana- 
stasius,  the  son  of  Cyriacus,  for  a  deacon 


named  Stephen,  reiicn  t^r»A\^  ^i  ja-liux.*^ 
Mljir^a  .  ^1003  ou&ai  r^&vJ.>.i:sa  tCDior<ls 
rtli^^a  ^i£a2>.o  K'r^^ao  rd^r^  iux.  .  \o±a^ 
.  '«^.\  t">  r<'\  I  M  *W  ^1  co-aiu^  .  rdA-)0_>l 
T^sao^is     .  K'ctiAr^i    rdso^'i    A:^     fii  i  n>a 

cn.Ta^.o  ^1  J^^aLM^K"  .  r^oDioK'  rdaoAva^ 
Kl>i*i  r<li^Vc0  .  A^js  .t\  «»o  r^oi  caJ^mcoiA 
rdjoo   rtlaivaa    ^1    K'i-oi    A.^      .  r^ixsojtsao 

.  ^asard  .  >X  K'ocn.s  cnl 

A  subsequent  note,  of  more  recent  date, 
has  been  almost  wholly  effaced. 

On  fol.  2  a  there  is  a  third  note,  which 
informs  us  that  the  manuscript  was  pur- 
chased from  a  person  named  jaa  \\i\ 
(Philotas?),  of  the  village  of  rti^iA,  by 
Thomas  and  Solomon  the  priest,  the  head  of 
the  church  in  the  said  village.  The  writer 
calls  himself  Aaron.  r<'i\cuAul^i  r^h\MOCix.h\ 


(^ocQJi    rds^i 


vyr 


^OA^a 


OjA    ,1itWi<S*:q 


K^^  r^cD  (^ai\&a  .*>\^i  ^  A&l  ^litr^ 
^.OJXuiui  .  »=3^.1  ooo  A^o  ^\1  OCD  A^. 
^.omA-xA  Ar^  O-fiOLMO  .  r^'ciaAt^i  K^io-u'va 
T**<^  i  "w  K'^val  cnjui  i^^.i.^  .jc_<io  r^TiT  n 
cnA    At^^l    ^'^    A&    .  rc'^OBt^ax.   cnA    ^ocoi 

Another  hand  has  added  the  words :  A&a 

rd.a&\^    .0^99    Of^    Klicn     r^icnct^     r^uAi 

.  rc'ocaJ  Klsaiixso  r^T*!  K'loo  ^so  r^cn 

On  fol.  1  b  there  is  an  index  of  the 
chapters  of  the  KXI/m^  ,  written  by  a  com- 
paratively modern  hand. 


ANDREW  OF  CRETE.— JACOB  OF  EDESSA. 


591 


The  contents  of  the  fly-leaves,  foil.  186—7, 
are  as  follow. 

1.  An  extract  from  the  "Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Fathers,"  rcLLLsa^  ^  ^o4< 
r^Atnxiire'.i  .     Fol.  186  a. 

2.  An  extract  from  the  writings  of  John 
the  Monk,  mutilated  at  the  commencement : 

.1    r<L>.Vk-»iL^r^   ^,\  wCUt.i 

rcifcui&.io  .     Fol.  187  a. 

3.  An  extract  of  which  the  title  is  wholly 
effaced,  and  the  remainder  much  stained  and 
mutilated.     Fol.  187  h. 

[Add.  14,593.] 


DCCV. 

Two  paper  leaves,  about  10^  in.  by  65,  the 
second  of  which  is  much  torn.  The  writing 
is  a  neat,  regular  cursive  of  the  xiii"*  or 
xiv"*  cent.     They  contain — 

Portions  of  a  discourse  (numbered  \^) 
by  Andrew,  a  priest  of  Jerusalem,  generally 
called  Andrew  of  Crete,  on  the  Death  and 
Burial  of  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary :  rtfsa^ioAt 
.  r^oSoLx-ioK'  r<*T  I  Tn  r^r^i.vJf*'  r^\  -)Q-jy.i 
.  K'oolrc'  '^.vLl.l  tb^ift.i  n  A^..i  T^\inr^Si 
.r^'icn^  r<*\'gao  tr^mn  t.  cixucuc.  A^.cv  .  ^TSa 
Besrinninof:  rd^iorCivAs  ..ojeb  •.  >-ti-i  «'» 
/  r^uXocn    Kilo    r^-x-^.i    r^iooa.un    jjoi-a.i 

.■  r^.Moi.1     r<'A\ii\'MA>5q     r^     rc'^cu\'ir<^aj30 

ml^A    .1-^1    tsh\      :  ^nci3&x.sa     r<*i  \i^\ot<'A>.i 
r^uoi  >:^o  :  ^1i.u\t.  ^i=q  K'ivujk.iK'  K'^ca^^ 

.  .X.O    .  ^cnvi  K'^o&xa  rtf'aArt' 

It  is  freely  translated  and  abridged  from 


the  first  discourse  "  in  Dormitionem  sanctis- 
simffl  Deiparae  DominjE  nostra},"  in  the  edi- 
tion of  Combefis  (Paris,  1644),  p.  115  seqq. ; 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  xcvii.,  col.  805.  The 
second  leaf  contains  on  the  recto  the  passage 
regarding  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,p.  124  A, 

eiprjTM  jovv  Trpof  rivl  riav  deoKoycov  lepoXoyoiV  k.t.X.  i 

and  on  the  verso,  the  passage,  p.  127  D, 

Kol  Oavfia(7Tov  ovBev,  el  to  e^apav  'HXlav  Trvevfia  ttot^, 

K.T.X. 

[Add.  14,736,  foil.  1,  2.] 


DCCYI. 

Vellum,  about  9  J  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
27  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  much  soiled 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  2,  6  and  9.  The 
quires  are  signed  with  letters,  but  only 
ju  (fol.  18  a)  is  complete.  At  present 
leaves  are  wanting  at  the  beginning  and  end, 
as  well  as  after  foil.  1,  2,  3,  4, 5,  7,  9  and  17. 
There  are  from  25  to  29  lines  in  each  page. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  neat,  regular 
hand  of  the  ix"^  cent.,  and  contains — 

Extracts  from  the  Scholia  (rtfjAoiuto)  of 
Jacob  of  Edessa  on  the  books  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament (see  Add.  12,144  and  17,193,  and 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.,  p.  489  seqq.) ; 
viz. 

Scholia  on  Genesis.     Fol.  1  a. 

Scholia  on  Exodus.     Fol.  5  a. 

Scholia  on  1  Kings  (1  Samuel).  Fol.  10  a. 

Scholia  on  2  Kings  (2  Samuel).  Fol.  17  b. 

Scholia  on  3  Kings  (1  Kings).    Fol.  18  a. 

Scholia  on  4  Kings  (2  Kings).   Fol.  25  a. 

Many  of  the  scholia  contained  in  this 
volume  have  been  edited  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Phillips,  with  an  English  translation  and 
notes  (London,  1864).  Others  may  be  found 
in  the  Roman  edition  of  the  works  of 
Ephraim  Syrus;  e.g.  t.  i.,  pp.  116 — 193, 
273,  335,  366,  370,  436,  509,  515,  and  562 ; 
t.  ii.,  pp.  211,  221,  287,  289,  and  293. 

[Add.  14,483.] 


592 


THEOLOGY. 


DCCVII. 

Vellum,  about  9^  in.  by  6f,  consisting  of 
71  leaves  (Add.  12,172,  foil.  65—135),  a  few 
of  which  are  much  soUed  and  slightly  torn. 
The  quires,  eight  in  number,  are  signed  with 
letters.  Leaves  are  missing  at  the  beginning, 
as  well  as  after  foil.  67,  71,  74,  and  78. 
There  are  from  31  to  37  lines  in  each  page. 
This  manuscript  is  written  by  two  hands 
(foil.  65—78  and  foil.  79—135),  both  ap- 
parently of  the  ix*  cent. 

1.  The  first  portion,  foil.  65 — 78,  contains 
a  collection  of  letters  of  Jacob  of  Edessa; 
viz. 

a.  Part  of  a  long  letter  in  heptasyllabic 
metre,  imperfect  both  at  the  beginning  and 
end.  Fol.  65  a.  At  the  commencement 
Jacob  speaks  of  the  three  creative  agencies, 
God  (r^oApe') ,  Nature  (r^i*^) ,  and  Mind 

(rOaoo)  ,  fol.  65  a  :  .  on  \i,Mn  K'Tji  ri'eolr^ 
in:lM  r^ocock  .  .i  in«S.i  rtjsn  vwrtf*  r^Ai^o 
.  on\nj     ^OjaA     oon      Ar<     K'vao      .  r^JU&a 


.  ^SkSa.i    reCsa   vyrtf*   ^i^-l    ocbo   .  rda^.i    r^±a 

acb  Ax<  K'vi .  He  then  addresses  the 
mind,  warning  it  against  too  great  pre- 
sumption, fol.  66  a :  s\<\to  rc^  ^crA&  ^cn 
K^(^  :  rdM^sa  (read  cu^xsrsaX)  o-uosol  :  v\A 
.  o-i  nval    iur^*  r<*v,ty>  :  vyova     A:^    ^rc*.! 


v\ -1  «y> 


^ 


.lasL^    A^.    T^^jaod^     ru     .  ^k* 


^' 


t.TiO 


speaks  of  the  opportunity  aiforded  him  of 
showing  his  skill  as  a  poet  (creator,  maker, 
TTOM/T???) ;  and  quotes  a  part  of  a  letter  which 
he  had  received  (fol.  67  6),  in  which  the  writer 
says  that  he  regards  every  wise  man,  whether 
residing  far  or  near,  whether  personally 
known  to  him  or  not,  as  a  friend,  and 
consequently  claims  Jacob  as  such  :  Kluini.! 

^rc"  :  r^AJMi    oca   K'i^r^a    ^t<    :  v^sn^i^^t 

TSafVck  .aozMr^.i  .i^iK'rtfaJ.  A  jCncuiuarCio 
pj  .1^  .-iu-i  K'.vmlJSS  r<ir<  Avi  .cpAxOArc' 
.  cniiT.Q^  iiua  ^  °>  n  lo  .■  ^.■v^'^rtf'  cn^A-SQ 
A\  *7i  njA  :  As  A^.  h\ASor<  :v.&  ^.o^^x.^ 
,i.o      :  vwL>:t     pc'cqApc'.      Jacob  in    return 

praises  the  writer's  philanthropy  and 
eagerness  in  searching  after  wisdom;  en- 
larges on  the  worthlessness  of  human 
judgments  (rt^pf.-i  rcli-l'.i) ,  citing  passages 
from  an  unnamed  author  (rci3!UA*>  jured 
relisAjMo,  fol.  69  a)  and  from  a  Greek 
poet,  fol.  69  J,  .  fiia'vsi  jdpc'  ^rs'.i  la-b 
r<ls3CDS  r<A=3vli  :  T»ar<'  ^ooriA^  v^^v^oA 
^Qo\.2q  run  .  ^j-l&JM  T^\  —i\  i<lacn.'TAa  .  1>vd 
.  ca^aAcUL   ^.va     rCCxJ-uaA     .  r^JoAcLo    A^^ 

J.O ;  and  finally  exhorts  him  to  seek  after 
wisdom,  not  merely  in  words,  but  also  in 
deeds,  fol.  69  h  :  .  rCtiLi-.i  4  .v^,^Ai>»i  iv^r 
>^J3  rc'.icrA  .  r^LsQ.i  rC'ocn  rcAo  reifoAoivJSa 
K'.'vfilL  .  .VytS  yih\r<  K'.icn  iiiao  .  r^n^jxu  0(<' 
.  ^a1a.i^A\M  ..oootiCuAa  .  r^L^  kA.io  i  «  S 
^.^cnita  ^.^cp.i   .  rC^o.icnxio    A^  ■•"•»«"  r<Ao 

^^.1    rtJLzsa    .  ^itix. 


rc'.Tn^   n^t    .  ^oa>.<iCuAa    ^*.-i    r^\-h 


\h\s 


^oia^.^io.'l 


6.  Letter  to  Eustathius   of   Dara,   i^oA 


rd-*Ti     th\\rr>t\r^,     fol.  70    a,    beginning: 

r<^CL2uina  oas  ,ep  r«Utk>VM  K'ea^aj   .^a^O^A 

JZa  :  r^Jtsajt.  ^ctA.i  .  It  replies  to  the 
question,  whether  Jacob  followed  the 
heavenly  path  or  the  earthly  one  (that  is 
to  say,  lived  as  an  ascete  or  as  a  man 
of  the  world),   fol.  71  « :  rc'.ieo.i   ^.i   I\'so 

r^ui*r<'  i-a\.±>aA  cb^Asa  Aila-Mi  K'&Uj'iore' 
^cai=q  r^o^rdl.io  :  th\^r^  h\^^^r^  cni\'in  -).i 
ort*  )aA  rCA>ili~JHT.,  ,cnl  :  r^re*  a  -i<  Auraq 
^r«:3lMr^    r^U^r^.l    .s*7i  T,    .  rc'Aul^irt'  >ml 

ij-\^  .TA    .  K'cujpi'  r<LJp«'r«lia^rc'.lO    .  p<'."u»Ar<' 

:  Ktjrc'  juX  r<*>i\^  )a-^  rtiluoio  :  rcLuocnA\sao 
:  r^zJtiaa  r^L&r^lM  r<'.T*x^r^  r«llr<'  .iin  s  o 
:  Kliocns  )a.T-±>9  rdj\a  r^r^  oyfiOLSa    rCll  .1-&0 

.t&     ...ocnasao    Aur<*ii-i^    ^.000139    :  rdusoiiL 

.  .X.O   .  ^rc'.icuiA  ^cni^Q  K'.vm.i    .aoAukr^  >1 

This  letter  is  imperfect  at  the  end. 

c.  Letter,  imperfect  at  the  beginning,  in 
reply  to  an  invitation  to  visit  a  certain 
person  (probably  Eustathius  of  Dara),   fol. 

72  b  :     J^'h\i     re^sjcu*."!     r^sooji    or^   rdJ-SoA 


JACOB  OF  EDESSA.  693 

K'l-KJ  KLltoX  .  rCivu\lo  rVAuL^iflB  K'iut-v^ 
rdjx>ij)o  r^Oi^  .•  r<l&^  >^0O  r^&^  >Am 
.  r^t-Mul.!  r^^iJ.  iua^-sa  r^'i^ca    r<^)o>\^? 


..A&l*!  jBau'^r«^  r<li=al  .cuuu*  rdl.io  r^K'^o 


10 


r^iA^pc'  K'^'ia^.i  cdAosoxi  A^m  r^L^  coA 
vJi  ^r<  X^  .'  i-a^  :i&  K'UixJ  r^Mi.*3ftqla 
ore*  .jtooiA^.i  K'^i\*9aT'Ba  rc'^oaOA  (sic)  vA 
^CD   pdlrtf*   fi-iT    :»^.i    r^Lx^^r^    :  j»r<'r^'i."WP<'."l 

K'Av^iX.    K'^Wm    cnl^    r<lsCUiA    co.^.iortf'   ^rtf* 

jLk.  .stiXk*.!  caruxut  onX  ^rC'.i  .  rC^vuLa 
rd=a.n_^     .  ,cna  1  ».i     rr^il  t-i      >^r<'.i      .  cax>i 

rc'ocos    (^njjai    ^.1    ^rti*  ji-ii.    r<Ao    .-^r^ 

.  .X.O   :  rclsotti  vA 

d.  To  the  same,  chiefly  occupied  with  ex- 
planations regarding  a  former  letter,  which 
was  composed  with  much  art  in  dodecasyl- 
labic  metre,  fol.  73  a.  i.sApe'.i  ^^.i  A^m 
r<'<&u99.i99  ,03  r<'ivaj&v^  vy&xeuxax=a  r<l*ia  .t& 
Ki  ••'*-•!  icia  :  ,^a-i_&_flaJS!9  ^.1  cb^cA.i 
r«UxAJ»3  :  jaosrcAoxo  rc'^£a^i\'i^.-v  f^Au»QT'!Ba-t 
^'^    r<'&VMajnaa.i    r^sa.^^;^v^  ^s\    r^a&   ma 

■  I'h.i^  r^o  t'-'^  r<lioa30  r<'^oi>.Tflt>  ^ 
rd*^>20.i  .i3ooi.&  A^  ^  r^Xt.lO  :  Aure^ul 
JSaJkflo.i  ^03  .Mn  K'^vai'tuK'  ,aniOn\\.t  ^ooa 
f^A\*ag  »»*•«  r^^OTi:i£o  ^cuijjo  ^^^  ..ocaa 
■.  ma    ^i*niT  ri   ^03   ^   ^0.120   >3.iaa    r^oca.i 

4  G 


694 


THEOLOGY. 


e.  To  the  same,  regarding  the  place  of  the  I  >i\i>  r<*\i\rq   ok*  Ao^icn   .^.t   .  A\tir>\  o   r^ 


letters  t  and  k  in  the  Greek  alphahet,  be- 
ginning,   fol.  73  h  :  rdico    oAik     pC'ocn     rd\ 

tcb     .  n^^rels    :v>^    r^cul    rducu.i     ..o2^&a 

,«iia  .•  >A.io  rtfsa.^^  oi.AuK'  r<*t»A\^  i^ia 
».£»cQaa  ^ji^x^b  ^uiat  ^1^  rt'.lHj*  ■'SV*>.'1 
.■  ^ASaAvrsa  ^ca>^^  r<:i\ior^=i  ..oma  n& 
Auia   •tK'rc'.ij't.ivsa  AAn    ."i^    ^^.1    r^r<'  tS3r^ 

.  .x.a 

/.   To  the  same,   beginning,    fol.  74   b : 

,_^co  At<  reds  :  AjrC'ifio.K'  >jii  )a.ta  ^ 
o.TsK'l    T<^sa.ta^    ^.ocoJ-^     ^n^.      ^.O-ai-M^ 


r^jnoio^O      K'^O. 


S    1,1, 


r^.TOfl_i 


•X->cn 


.^ai    ocb    ..OJT3    .:^ox*    ^cA.i     f<'A\Qlis^*w.i 

.  jt-o  .  oA>t<'  rf\\\t .  Only  a  few  lines  of  this 
letter  remain. 

g.  To  the  same  (see  fol,  75  b,  where  the 
name   of  Eustathius  is  explained  to  mean 

regarding  the  relative  merits  and  demerits 
of  the  East  and  the  West.  It  is  imperfect 
at  the  beginning,  and  commences  with  a 
quotation  from  a  letter  of  Eustathius,  in 
which  he  charges  Jacob  with  having  unduly- 
disparaged  the  West,  fol.  75  a.  A  ^ » 
K'Auia  :  rtLartfj>  r^^Obn  >1  'AAaz.  rdav^SQ 
.^•yiT. .   A\  ii^  r^x*t\a   h\  uTT    ■**!  tf^i   ^cn 


4»'iaaffr<'.T    r^a    vyre*   r^l^rc*    Or<'     .flri\nr^.i 
«<'.icD   olre*  i*^  ^oon    t^^m   :  vv^cuxszjsa 

.  relMJU*   rt^    t^K*  »&    mJSQ    r<^r^  jji&^x.re'l 

7t.  To  the  priest  Abraham,  ytcaxsar^  ixctl.t 
r;^T  I  Tn  ,  on  the  vine  and  its  cultivators,  but 
with    a    hidden    meaning,    for    it    begins, 

fol.    77   a:  >i  s  \    r«i^-M    ."i-ajre'    rdjAua. 
^S  r^p*"  •  r^As&  r^\»xs  relJ.Trtf'a  .  K'AAoAr^sa 


r^l&cn 


r<lJr<'  ■isJ3r<'  .  rdlsa 


rc'Au 


^.1  t<a\-iT  »>•» 

^ri"  ••  ^aiJ'rC'.l  ^S  >co  .  JUK"  Aa.1  ^^  ,€13.1 
^»*  r^  Auk"  ^pC'ok'  .•  iurduiwr^  rd4'"u»p^ 
p^.1    .•  A^iwre'.i    vA    K'ijt.rc'   rdiaaK"    .  rdir^ 

.  r^aiu^.i  ^cn.t  .  p^'i  n  i  ra  ^cn.i  .  ^«JL>r<'.i 
^  i-k^o  .  pc'iuto.to  rc'^t.io  pS'A^k'A^.i 
Klfloajsaj.t  r^ri'  iiiir^  .  ri'Auoo.i  ,^_ocnA_^.t 
^  T>^ck  .  KliLi're'  .a^sal  ,cDO^r^  '*^v^» 
r<Lz.CD    OX5Wf<'ix»<'.t    ptliloa^    ^cd     .  ^^^eni^  ; 

and  ends  thus:  AurCr^aouA  reiA  >i."»i>3.i  acoiK' 

r^d^oxo  Aupc'  vvii-saa  p<'ir<'  ..j^.  o-iAvsaA 
.  r^z.cD  vvLsa  t**^  f^Mr^  •  .a^^rti'.i  ^cn.i 
.  re*.!-!  s\    i'^K'o    r<l,tia\ojcl    Aaj.i    t^sa   rtlAr^ 


JACOB  OP  EDESSA. 


(96 


i.  TothesculptorThomas,^.ftaji^ftui5aaaoco 
r^icuao^  r^'noK',^  ^ol.i ,  containing  notes  of 
questions  (rt\rni\->oHA)  to  be  put  to  certain 
Nestorians;   beginning,  fol.  77  b:    ^    \  ^ 

»V- 50   r^en_lr<'  y\  t'»i    ot<'   _^ «^  - 1  -  .    .  .^  »  i 

.  Jt.a   :  rd20Or<'A> 

At  tbe  end  of  this  letter  there  is  a  sub- 
scription, stating  that  this  part  of  the  manu- 
script was  written  by  one  John  of  Hisn  Kifa, 
from  the  convent  of  Maryaba,  for  a  monk 
named  Habib,  belonging  to  the  convent  of 
the  Occidentals :  pa  rdix^r^L^    .\.u<\,    relire' 

Then  follows,  apparently  in  a  different 
hand,  a  letter  of  Jacob  of  Edessa,  addressed 
to  one  r^cuao.icva  (Kupw9,with  the  diminutive 

termination,  as  in.  rdio-ajtooK',   rilja-^'wo) 

of  Dara:    rdr-ai  T..t    cnL.i    rfh\i*tr^  rCiti^K' 

It  is  composed  in  dodecasyllabic   metre,  and 
begins,  fol.  78  a:   t^:u*xs,   r^-i-n-iio   rc'isA 

rc'enAp<l\     yy  i  »■!     :  r^ -\  i  -i  »    jSir^   r^ia.A_»ji 


^^T 


It  is  imperfect  at  the  end. 

2.  The  second  portion  of  this  manuscript, 
foil.  79 — 134,  contains  seventeen  letters  of 


Jacob  of  Edessa,  addressed,  with  one  excep- 
tion, to  John  the  Stylite  of  .a^i&vA  (see 
Add.  21,154,  fol.  264  b  seqq.,  and  291  a, 
where  the  name  is  spelled  ^irf^).  Title, 
fol.  79  a :    T<i  m  i».i    cal^.i    p^ixH-^rC  ^ai\ 

a.  Letter  to  John  the  StyKte,  beginning, 

fol.   79  a :  rdLu   ^\ja  ^  h\\'\h  i<1j».acl& 

niiMoi  rC*tT<  opi'  r<'A\.Mi\x. .    Jacob  invites 

John  to  lay  before  him  any  difficulties  that 
may  occur  in  his  studies,  and  treats  of  some 
passages  in  two  homilies  ascribed  to  Jacob 
(of  Batnae),  but  in  reality  neither  by  him  nor 
by  Ephraim,  but  the  composition  of  some 
petty  rhetorician  (fol.  79  b  :  ^.tso  j^.io^r<' 

ri'Tiordsa   ^cn.i  .  .^.lo   i<ip^  xsar^^    ytnssa 

ru   .  .3ftnv»   t\sa   Kli^lsaa  .-^A  a    .-^.At^^ 

r^A^Lsi  ^.^cnlAao  .■  cna  K'ocn  W'rx  •Ja.'t  ocd 
ji  On^O  .jQns  1  .ZXm  ,3an  St  ^  .  K'^.i.^.l 
r^l^r<'  .  ^Qns  t.i    ^^oeix.AupC'  «<l\.l    ^..oeoA^ 

.  re*.**  I  Tra.t  r^ocn  «_ooaX  ^i^.io  i^-w  .\  f. 
^»  .xJpC'.i    .  ^00  r«'"i.50r«i»3  .^co-.Au.p*'  rdlr^ 

^aj»r<'o  .-  r^SOQifln-i  cnT<M  toiijao  K'tOVu^.l 
.•r^lnzasoo  r^llzi^U^sa  icno^K'.t  cnz^  A^  ocp 

.  tcnoAsa  ^  ^  ^.Tsq  ^.t-sa-sa  .  .sO-a^_> 
•  vya.l  vvoia  r<ll^cXAoo  yaxsn  r^oen  ctA  .x»hu 
.  ciaJL.i  ^cna  cnX  ^VTuO  .  r^A&lss.i  ^cn  ^ 
coA  .1  ;  flni  .  yyn.i  %^o.T.sa  ^.i  ^o.tsa  ^i~»?  -« 
:  CHA\a\i\*w    AV.O   cn-aooa   A-^   A-Sk^^r^'  .!& 

:  r^h^s.  ^^uL.i  ^Atrc*  ^o  r^^.'iii  iur>  ^xs^.i 
46  2 


596 


THEOLOGY. 


KlA.i  oral  ^nxflffO    .  ^TSclo  t<'A\\nih-).i  T^shxash 


vy39  .Ta.^   ru.i    am   .-  f<i°>\':q    .jftnv*    >i::>9.-i 

^.1  rdfio^cLo  rC^^  rt^m  MA.IO  .*  rdLn-X. 
crA  Aurc*  rdX  .n^  .  rAjLz.  Kli-a'ir^  tx^N  ~iHf<' 
r^O  .  i-SarS'.l  ^oas  rdso^  orC  Kl»ja_o 
.  cnX^o-floA  Kilo  oiJacoA  t^lo  'cniuLsaA 
.  tcna:a^^^\^.i  KlaAoio  t^jlucuI  cnl  rcll&K'o 
To  enable  others  to  identify  these  homilies 
the  first  words  of  each  are  quoted,  fol.  80  b: 

rf'isordia  ^.i  »^_ftacn  •  ^jAch  K''i»Jr<l2fl_=>.t 
redo  .^^cv-^.v>^  .zjJl^.i  A^raa  :  orxA_..i 
,VSa  r^i^JLSoA.T  ocD  v^K*  :  «^oen.3  rd:fcl^A\iu 
ocb  •:•  ^-lAoo  «__oca*&ur^  .  ^Asov^sa  .jQns » 
cnl  jina^sacs  :  rC'ivMX.aso  ^^'iivs  cnl  .ti-is...i 
Xu  iiv=>  .%»  cnl  ^iiiSi  o  :  rdoat»«\  t^ii*aAA 
r^x>V3  :  car>i  icno^K".!  :  .im  K'lKjjOx^a  A^a 
A^  )axj  .cno.ti'rt^.l  .*.a^>.^2a  K'va  K'i.SUlo.t 
pC'.VMua  jcnoAurc'.t  pdiv*jr^  ocno  .•  r<'Av_."i_3 
TsaxK*   vyuoi-a  .  oax>i   icdoouk'.'i  r^asMOULsa 


vyjOT-: 


kcn     • 
re-va^ 


VV  A^O.tQ   -I  S  \ 


A<^vx.p^  A:^  irusor^.l  vwK*  ^..^rtf' .tri^O    .n^cn 
.^..Tt^.i  >cn  ^  j3T^   :i9k    eu   .  (Vi°>\*7i-)   cna 

.  >cno''ia^  ...ol^uaiuo  .^..-u^.i  >cn  ^  ruK* 

This  letter  has  been  edited,  with  a  trans- 


lation and  notes,  by  Dr.  R.  Schroter,  in  the 
Zeitschrift  der  D.  M.  G.,  Bd.  xxiv.,  p.  261. 

b.  To  the  same,  fol.  81  a,  beginning , 
ieajji  vy^cu*K'.i  rc'^ftii  °>\  relx.cn  Ar<  h\\-\h 
,m  .vx^rV  tlxM  vyre^.l  iuiax^^^tVo  .  re'cnlt^ 
.*  vv^vArtlz.  vyl  r<'\  •wre'o  v^  rt'w  i  Arq.i 
rell.i  ^CD  Al^  r^&Oba  .la^-rV.-i  >1  r^^kjs^.l 
rtllr*'  .  ^cniA^^  Aisire'rdiat.re'.i  i<ir^  .^..'U 
K'^h.M  s  ^^'i^  iu.&=]  r^j.cn  ■m'h.re'  i^i  ra 
r^re'  .Jk..\«  r^  iu^  rellr^.l  .*  re'^iu'-i^b^-sao 
v\i\'h.  A\.\-in  .soil  ^re'o  .■  .W^gptf'  relL2L*r<'.1 
nc'"'iov^r<llt"ia  r<llo  .•rc'i\aaj»re's  pe'AxOXsaor^ 
.'Auire'.^-.li  re*!.^.-!  rO»^»oso  irllo  .  vA  ^r^ 
reA^pCo  .•  rc'i\S«cu>.to  r<Liii\.t  relalijCUc.  f<llo 
.'  i\->(<'  (<Llj3  r^M^vt-SQ  K'l'ai'in  o>0  K'H-n.^. 
.1!^  rdsal.l.l  :  r^ai  .JoQJo.t  i  mo  >cn  re'iuLu.io 
re'io.s^t  r^J-uO-z.  .a ..s  ^n  \  jt^r^  r^s^ 
.  fVTiya  onL^  >coo.iJl^ji-1  .■  >cnQ.i'Bi\  u  lo 
■tv\^^.l  ruo  .'  oi  1  I  tn-r\  rdVvu  cn-a  iul.i.s 
r^xsasaso  A  -i  ri  ii  rdlAre'o  .■  re'O-^^i  r^o 
colmojcA    Oa^.T^al    ^^^.1    ^cn  /r^i^i^sa 

.i.o  •:•  cn^cufiasolo .  The  above  is  to  be 
understood  not  literally  but  of  things  spiritual. 

c.  To  the  same,  fol.  81  b,  beginning : 
rdlMoi  ^..ftwre'  pe'cnlr*'  Am.io  K'cnlr*'  pajjiA 
.sCLa.^^  .  ■  1  i»Q-»  iT^a  r^r  i  t  n  :  f^TiinO 
re's-MLiol  r^iioa  re'iMM'w  .  It  is  devoted 
chiefly  to  the  reconciliation  of  2  Peter,  ch. 
ii.  5,  where  Noah  is  called  07S00?  8iKaioavvr]<i 
Kijpv^,  with  those  passages  of  the  Bible  which 
make  him  the  eleventh  from  Adam.  The 
Glaphyra  of  Cyril  is  cited,  fol.  82  a. 

d.  To  the  deacon  George,  rCr^r  ^oA.i 
K^or^_\^,  fol.  83  a,  beginning:    >_i.v-l 

,  -,n  n  V  .  .  ..^^ord^  ,xsa  T^T*7i  T.  K'oriAr*' 
r^^-»xJxA    rg^i««  n    r^U-A.jaa.sa  .      It    solves 

questions  raised  by  him  in  regard  to  a 
passage  in  the  25"^  madrasha  of  Ephraim 
on  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord :  re'oco  tcno^re* 


JACOB  OF  EDESSA. 


597 


»ci3  .  ^a^v&rt'  ti-sa  r^Jt^.va  r^i.T  Vj  ^^cn 
dui.s  A^.i  cn^.i  ocn  r^x.-i.Tsa=>  orA  K^n.i.J3o.i 

••  ^-^-»^c':l  cqA  VMM  .  pCtaclsji  ^.t  cn.vLxA 
.  rdx.O_nA  ai\  ^\x^\  .  rdfio'i.a.js  r<'4\ocaAre' 
.30^   rC'^O.Stt-3    .  ri'.iJLi.a    iua.&Jo   cn^ucnA 


^xtat    ^ 


i\'i^ 


en 


AumIz. 


3\    r<XM 


CD 


^vmIz. 


nmg 


■:•  cD^vsoitt  r^ijSiu  Ajk.o 

e.  To  John  the  Stylite,  fol.  85  a,  begin- 

^<V>    tVM   r<*Ti  Tn    re'cnAr^  >i^iA 

.v^^^»sa\  yu^a^-uSQ  r^i^aa  rdx^Lfio^a  .acvn^^ 

In  this  letter  Jacob  replies,  first,  to  the  ques- 
tion, why  the  feast  of  the  Invention  of  the 
Cross  is  celebrated  on  the  14""  of  Ilul,  and 
what  is  the  tradition  of  the  Church  resrard- 

ing  it,  fol.  85  b :  vv  Axcimp^  ^r£x.  i*^  re'en 

rC'.'U^s  r^aoA-s  K'^kXm.i  rdlcn  r^^t<^   ^\'*i 

r«l=QO^i3  rtlicn  rdiava  r^l-SO  A^^.i    :  r^iiusao 

^    n^.T^iv^a    rduV*    AoLrda    r^\Jiaj,ja\r^n 

r^cn  >vL  rclA^r<'  ^o  >&v2arC^o   :  rtlii^Lw-i^ 

:  r<'(^.t^.i  rclS9CVjj3  p3  joK*  AupC*  »j<^  :  re'.T*^ 

^j^op^  :  coM^^   ^Acn   vyr^"!   ^ci-ss  ii3at<'.i 

A^^  cniik  Aa  )ai^990  ,  ^.loxsa.t  ^Aco  v^k*.! 
.  cui^mI  »1  Aure*  rdl  .  .cnoLw.t  ^cn  rAt<<\i. 
re'scD  p^K'  .•  v^  VSarVl  r^K*  .2k..i-l  r^o 
pt'AiQ  l*w  \  T*»i  -10    PC*.!.  I  V -»    r^J-&cn.t     .  .-icuAa 

t<'A\a_liaJL3E.S30  .  rt'pc^i  \jr>  r^j_3i  ^  k'co 
rd..Ti  r<:ir»\  ^so.i  :  .j^.i  i.t\T.  pc'.'u:^."!  t^h\ji^h\i^ 
,^XMh\h\^  ij."»\  p<laji\A.i  p^.T.rt' vyrc*  .  rc'Ax.vLa 
^O  ^n  i^A<i<'  ^  .  pt'Axil^inAxsqo  r<'AxT*ii. 
^caTD.i  v^K*  .  pdisa  A^^o  cusb  ^o  ;A«jp^ 


He  mentions  his  having  consulted  the 
ecclesiastical  history  of  Socrates  to  no  pur- 
pose. The  remainder  of  the  letter  is  occu- 
pied with  the  explanation  of  a  passage  in 
the  44**'  madrasha  of  Ephraim  on  faith,  A^ 
ne'A>casi.eo ,  Opera,  t.  iii,,  p.  79. 

/.  To   the    same,   fol.   87   b,    beginning: 
jaooAo_&   r<l*caA(<'  p^mlAx.    .  ,-^rt«v .    .t^f  <\A 
j.a  r^ocp  ^'h\Sk.  .ta  .     It  treats  of  diflB.cultie8 
raised  about  passages  in  the  Gospels,  espe- 
cially regarding  the  descent  of  Christ  from 
David,  it  being  nowhere  stated  in  Scripture 
that  the  Virgin  Mary  was  of  the  line  of 
David.     On  fol.  89  a  Jacob  alludes  to  apo- 
cryphal writings :  "u^x.  -u^^  oeo  r^pi"  .^b-.T. 
pfou^JLii  ocn  A\_.r<'.i    :  pt'iijt.  >u*i  or^*  l^.i 
A«CL3^    pi      :  r£iS\    ^jjtJrcd    ^'Au&.i    ;b.-Uj9 
^sa    re'oiQ.icoflo  ^_ooqA  ouA  h^o  ^ua  .^ooaxAi 
pCiuL<:vn  p«'^oiu3  ^TJM.i  ^ojjfia.i  :  pc^siv^ 
cn_>it_tr^  p<*i  u.l    cb^i-s    :  p^jjL-A-ZJsa.i  enjsspc' 
^l-saptf'.l    oeb    :  ptLip^.^    ^.*^r^a-»^    cn^i.so 
:  p^'qx.i.'fcT.Au   ^t^  AaivJkrt'.i    .^^ajcia    >cDai^. 
V>ior<:^a    :  icdo^pC'  v*^p<:^.-i   cnH-a.i    At< 
:  »Jr^  \3  am  ptf'oca  ,oaoiupe'  >aA»i  »cncuip<' 
:  loA.i  p^'iusix.  ^  p<*trti\j  p^\seua  AuJlJ.i  ocn 
f<'.t^aA    :  t^\i\\j  rfi^r^la  r^cn  t<'ocd  i'^s  a 
»flat<'ii"iiy^  h\xX=>h\r^  cna.i  ocn  rx'i^r^a  vso.va 
jt_o    .  v^h\  \  ..1— sa  .     After   citing  various 

passages  from  the  prophets  to  show  that  the 
Messiah  was  the  son  of  David,  he  proceeds 
to  argue  from  the  book  of  Daniel,  eh.  ix.  20 
— 27,  that  the  Messiah  is  really  come,  and 
that  therefore  the  expectation  of  the  Jews  is 
vain. 

g.  To   the   same,   fol.    91   a,   beginning: 
.X.O  v^i  i\y  .<w\  n*ao  vwbTi  \  i  I  °>,  t.  .     Jacob 

replies  to  only  two  questions  out  of  a  num- 
ber that  had  been  put  to  him  by  John.  —  a) 
Why,  in  calculating   the  Jewish  passover. 


598 


THEOLOGY. 


the  years  of  the  world  are  generally  fixed  at 
5180,  to  which  are  added  the  j^ears  of  the 
Seleucian  era,  whereas  Eusehius  reckoned 
the  years  of  the  world  at  4888  ?    r^xsn  \\'s) 

rC^^-ITiOM     ^1|->TM*J3.1     ^A»r^    ^A^     ^iM    Xi^     >X 

^   >A 


aJUC 


o   ^.jk^Ar^  r^ 


«  1  » *^  1  ft)   ». 

r<'dnr<'  ^cn  ^  ^K'i*^  .ty>i-nv>or<'  .*  ^lua^:! 
'•usar^  rdA   .t-^    .•  ^  i  V  t,   ^ul^o    -i   r^-Sn.i-^ 

.jco  .  ^jUx.  .^Acn  ^cD  ^cp  .     In  the  course 

of  the  discussion  Jacoh  mentions  the  follow- 
ing chronographers,  fol.  92  a :  Africanus,  the 
predecessor  of  Eusebius ;  Clemens  Stroma- 
teus;  Andreas  and  Magnus  his  brother; 
Hippolytus,  the  bishop  and  martyr  ;  Metro- 
dorus ;  Anianus,  a  monk  of  Alexandria ;  and 
Andronicus.  —  /8)  Why,  in  one  of  his  letters, 
Jacob  placed  the  birth  of  Christ  in  the  year 
of  the  Greeks  309,  whereas  Eusebius  gives 
312,  in  which  he  is  followed  by  Severus 
(Sabocht,  AvAQ  i  tna  t**.i-»>  .  <  oen)  ?  A\  *»i 
tcb    A>.1    r^&un^^ux^    r^rt*  iv29i.ao   pal   rdLSS 


^  y  T-)   )al    j»Qi-ift>Or<'  .tA    .  r^«iLix=q   .tL^rt' 
AslocA     .  V»»p^»A    rS'oen    jjl&jlss    K'ixrcli.^^Jto 

/j.  To  the    same,   fol.   94  b,  beginning: 


rc'coArC  iv±)aJ«i   «A,^o_ur<^    r^Lir^*  .j^iCk-Sa 


.X.O   kLiK*  ^'^-^^  Kl-LAcpi 


In  this  letter 

Jacob  considers  the  following  questions. — 
a)  Why  Clement,  the  disciple  of  Peter,  speaks 
of  five  books  of  Solomon,  whereas  Athana- 
sius,  Basil,  Gregory  (Nazianzen),  AmphUo- 
chius,  Eusebius,  and  others,  mention   only 

three?     ^  poJLx.ri'  rdA^ca  i  » y^  ^rc'vtijc 

:  rc^MiAT.  .j]DQi2i^.i  r^.-tJiSol^  .tWi'aii'n  r^x*.ia 

(<Lx_sa— u.l    :  vs^CL-uK'  ^IL-s^u-^.i    r^-i_&_»r^ 

.  H^cn  «..OJ(<'  ^A>T<'.'i  i^r^:^..*!^  A  cnSox.  or^ 
pc^i°>\-Ja   ^  ccnlz.K'o   cin^  ncuAa   r^^^.io 

.-  jaDCU^ola-S^JSar^  •JSoCuicC^i.^  .JgQ,i\ift>pd=a 
OCD  .-Con  t  1  ft>ot^  ..^r^  ■  i  \co  )a.i-a  ^Ar^a 
^  K'rc*  I  \ft>  r<LlH-»»r^  ^K'o  :  p<l.'ir<Lfler<Ln 
rC^osaiTs  CQ=D  ^iivs.  —  /3)    Why  the  books 

of  Wisdom,  Ecclesiasticus,  Tobit,  Esther,  and 
Judith,  as  well  as  the  three  books  of  the 
Maccabees,   are   not   included   among   the 

canonical  books ?     r^a^uLa  cA  rdiio  \\m 

:  ia\  >2>3  ^iSa.M^v^-1  r^LiH-MrC*  r<'pt*i\ft)  Ar^ 
vAuor^  r^icJ.i  oebo  :^i-icAyi  r^pc"  iiaar^  ocb 
*  \^"^  ^..,o_Jcn  ^._ocn_>ixA^o  :  iu*.iocn->o 
a-Q  .  rdijaxisa  .  —  7)  About  the  additional 
year  in  the  calculation  of  the  Alexandrians, 
5181  instead  of  6180  :  ocb  rdlrs'ojt.  ^.t  A^'m 

,-iAia.t  f=>\=»  yA  ^V^arV;!  >cb  rtf'&ux.  A^^.i 
Au*   ^ci&l.i   ^cn     :  K'^v^'io-^t   ^r^"  .s*?!  t. 


JACOB  OP  EDESSA, 

•>  iiOfV:?  rdip^"  kV^  rdi=i\  ^cv^o  .  —     As 


599 


an  appendix  to  this  letter,  we  find,  fol.  96  b, 
a  scliolion  on  the  book  of  Wisdom,  begin- 
ning: r^^'-icutf   hyo\  rc'ixsiv.sq.t   r^cp  rds&x^ 

i.  To  the  same,  fol.  97  5,  beginning :  >i»iX 

r^^'tSasn  .jQns.  .  ^J^CU  %xsn  r^TiTn  rC'cnlrC' 
K*.-!  u  "-nX  r^i-sa-a  .  Jacob  argues  that 
prayers,  offerings,  and  alms,  in  behalf  of  the 
souls  of  the  impious  (k'si  t.'i)  after  their 
death,  are  of  no  avail,  but  not  so  in  behalf 
of  the  souls  of  sinful  believers  (rc^  ■  \  m 


■i^ctsa 


rcTi 


OJcb    A.^.1   ^.i-sa   )CD   r<^i\^ 


K'iv-M-JLlo    t^i  n'ia-xi    ...ocaA    ^..ooooJ    r^i 

iaa^o    .  rVifios   >t';'-i\    r^jcixiis   vyt<'  (<''i^as 

^_ocD^cAiLfio    A-^.    ^..ocfxA   rCocn    .andA    ^rc" 

Xo    .  oocn  ^i\yM  .TA  j^rs*.     In  support  of 
his  views  he  cites  Theophilus  of  Alexandria, 
fol.  98  a. 
J.  To  the  same,  fol.  99  a,  beginning :  >m^ 

pCT-ixioA  T<l*i»iJ3  .     John  had  asked  him 

whether,  as  many  asserted,  the  Fathers  of 
the  Church  held  that  the  precise  duration 
and  limit  of  the  life  of  every  man  was  fixed 
by  God  the  Creator  at  the  moment  of  his 


creation  and  birth ;  and  desired  proofs  either 
in  the  affirmative  or  negative  from  the 
Scriptures  and  the  writings  of  the  Fathers : 

K'.icn  T<'ousn  :  k*!  i  » i  r^^at-st^a  t^luisax. 
Ar^a    r^isax-^.    .  r^JLM.i   rc'^x.oao.xjsao    rOsto 


cDoto:uJL>o  cD^va.i  r<l»-iax..T  coi-sa  .     Jacob 

says  that,  to  answer  this  difficult  question 
satisfactorily,  he  would  require  to  have  at 
hand  all  the  writings  of  the  principal 
Fathers,  such  as  Athanasius,  Basil,  the 
Gregories,  John  (Chrysostom),  Cyril  (of 
Alexandria),  Severus  (of  Antioch),  Ephraim, 
Xenaias  (of  Mabug),  and  Jacob  (of  Batnae), 
fol.  100  a.  At  present  he  argues  the  ques- 
tion chiefly  from  Scripture,  and  answers  it 

in  the  negative,  fol.  100  b :  r«:s9o_M^  «j^ 

^n.'VJa  :  causa  i^ja^.i  ruo  >cncvi^.  .^flso^^.i 
:  rti'Ojj  oj^o  yanr^  A-^  j30»°>o  rC'cnlr^  ^om^ 
kIvsjAvso  t^ijsn  .  ^..^onioco.i  Kli.1.^.1  oxxsa 
rti'ocni.i  ^^ooi  'pjj^h\^r^:t  am  rdfloosu  k'ocd 
r^ocn  rtll^o  :  »^cn"Aua  ^cCS^qIzsoI  r^r^cAso 
K^ix-^.T..!  am  relll.r^.1  rC'ixa^^az.  ^  ..^aA 
p^  K'acn  r^am  p^iAjp^o  .  rc'iuc&s.io  rc'iva^L.i 
o."t^  ^  K'oa  .1^  .  rdi.ToOA  i^  cAk'  p^^cuso 
pdloietMLa.T  vyp^  .  m^ji  yi^^vsa  r^aea  >v>.to 

jco  .  p^j-^^cniv^a  p<l\o  r**^  •  -  "  .  And 
again,  fol.  103  i:  >^  ^zu^iusb  ^cniA  ^jAoa 
Klluoi  r^jjp^  or<'  P^^r<'  rt'-yx  cLm  v^ocn 
.  Aiai   OP*"  TS0rO.i   oca->p^   .•  p<'coAr<'  yiJt^a 


600 


THEOLOGY. 


,03    r^ii_i_:^ii\    •_!    m.^a\_*r^  r<'auX*iOo>d>.2n.1 

r^hvsijAci  r^SiCuX  r^snM^  :  Klijis  K'AvsaAjivsw 
cnxss  r^jcJTa  .tmI^    A^-    K'ctAk'  siSa^d   >im'^ 

.  K'.ien    K'ix-i-^'iA*    ooiAuf^  r^avi^^.l     .  JLi^kSa 

k.  To  the  same,  fol.  104  a,  beginning: 

Xo  •.  i-ssK'.T  r<ix_..i-n .  In  the  letter  im- 
mediately preceding  this,  Jacob  had  written 
that,  though  the  day  of  a  man's  death  was 
not  fixed  by  God  on  the  very  day  of  his  birth, 
yet  no  man  died  before  his  time  and  without 
its  being  so  ordered   by   God,   fol.  104  a : 

cn^cA  AxisarVs  ,co  .  ^A\^  Aa.  poX  ctA  r^oen 
relziia  Aird»>  rcd.l  .  rir.ien  ^avJ.I  »cp  rS'iiux.Av^rs 
ri'ctArS'.l  r^.VsOA  pJ  »Ars  r^O  .  ofxl.liLS  rcds 
reltcna  .  Aa  relicD.i  rdji'-v^  :u*»r<'o  r<li'vs>.-w=a 
:  v^  rdiK"  isar^  .en  .i^  jon  (sic)  .ao^  .ao^ 
Axriiij  r<:X.l  .iur&aAuO  Av.rSijaj5aa  Klip^iitMO 

.  «aJii.s.i.S>90    coaoi-a    K'ctAk'.i    K'AxcUJSa.aJSao 

He  now  repeats  his  statement  in  distinct 
terms,  fol.  104  b,  and  explains  and  defends  it 
at  great  length,  showing  that  his  views  are 
in  accordance  not  only  with  the  words  of 
Scripture  and  the  writings  of  the  Fathers, 
but  also  with  the  sentiments  of  the  heathen 
philosophers,  of  whom  he  cites  Porphyry, 
6  irpo^  NrjfiepTiov '\6yo<!,  fol.  107  b:  rtlA  ^xlcno 
KLuoi  ^  ,  i»i«s  So  i^lxi.Tii  kLt.i  r^.aiv^  r^ocn 
K'^.X.^.t    rdiaisa    r^Licnlr^  K'-j.a^    :  .iCUkia 

Kla-a.t-i-^-aa     .  rV^jJooA  r<'ixH.T.i  T^.i'i-^O-l 


1^    1; 


J^5      CD 


A\Q.\  ;\y 


a..a 


•lojsoa 


f* 


■V»3r<'o 


.«s\ijir?a.t  ^i^.-uo  .  rt^&cwto  rt^^s^^a  r^cnl«':i 
rc'i.TJk^ao    r<'ii>ri°>.t    ,cn    ^o\    '^.m\»\    %j3xsaa 

aa>Av_>r<'o  rC'is-i^.sa.i  ,eb  A-^^JSa  ^ocruJiM 
^r^i<caJ  ^cujiui.t  r<Li^*r<'o  .  ^ocoioioAs 
h\Ah\  ar^  ^hvibx  yx  t  norfa  ^p^  .i<i5or<'.i  ^*Aco 
•  ndirtf  ».  rf:i  r^.^"ien    ^.^ocmisa    ^    r^^cujit 

:  ^.la  t^»>iT*q.i  r<lasil&.a  ocn  r^AojiooXx:Zk 
■Ij^  jBoCL^^r^'xi  1  I  ^oA.i  oeb  r<'vS3rdSBua 
•T^   ^."t    rc'ctalr*'  •>   rcll&cn    K'ctApC'.i    cn^oliXa 

.  .X.Q    .  nr'.'u&v^.l  tool  iJw:p 

L  To  the    same,    fol.  110  a,    beginning  : 
:  r^ii-ii>o    r^iMoi    !<*»»<'   Or^    ..^airC'    ^.T^^a 

^cn    ^:=a   Ar^   r0.aoi\a    ^.^^jjiio    ^.o^jaJn 

jt-o  :  r<'^\5ai>»T,o  K'^'i>^  ^orx.^K'.i.  In  this 
letter  Jacob  explains  some  passages  of 
Ephraim  in  the  2""^  madrasha  against  false 
doctrines  (Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  440),  showing:  a) 
who  was  the  woman  that  founded  the  sect 
of  the  Shabbethaye,  and  who  these  were ; 
/8)  who  were  Kuk  and  the  Kukaye ;  and  7) 
who  was  the  Palut  mentioned  by  Ephraim  : 
^».i  vyrs*.-!   .•  rciiaAsa  •v»r<'.i  am  ^^    \o\2k 

.  r^CLtSo'ico    ..^cn    rc^jA^cd^  ,1  ai-n    «M.sa-JL 

r^cufoicn   ptf'oeo  r<\    .  mi<.ix.o  ^\\°>  re'.TctAo 

t<l1k'    .  .nniflnictj      jt^\     r^lXs^r^a      .  tcno^rC' 


iono 


a\->r<'     r^j 


-uo 


r<*  M  »\  T.    ,^^^^  . 


on 


^O 


This  letter  has  been  pub- 
lished in  the  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature, 
4""  Series,  vol.  x.,  p.  430.     See  also  the  Zeit- 
schrift  der  D.  M.  G.,  Bd.  xxiv.,  p.  296. 
m.  To  the  same,  fol.  Ill  b,  beginning  : 

.X.O    :  r^Li-Moi   t<l*»rc'  orC'  ^uaii^.i  .      In  this 


JACOB  OF  EDESSA. 


601 


letter  Jacob  replies  to  18  questions  of  John, 
o)  The  reason  of  the  Divine  utterance  in 
Gen.  XV.  13.  —  /S)  Whether  it  is  true,  as 
they  say,  that  there  was  no  writing  and  no 
letters  before  Moses  ?  This  was  affirmed  by 
Athanasius,  for  the  purpose  of  ridding  the 
Church  of  apocryphal  books  (t^itYtb  »<Si\^), 
even  though  that  of  Enoch  had  to  be 
sacrificed  with  them;  but  Jacob  answers 
in  the  negative.  We  might  as  well  say, 
with  Basil,  that  there  was  no  wine  before 
the  flood.  The  genuineness  of  the  book  of 
Enoch  is  proved  by  its  being  cited  by  the 
apostle  Jude ;  and  we  have  Jewish  traditions 
to  the  effect  that  Amram  taught  Moses  the 
Hebrew  as  weU  as  the  Egyptian  letters  in 
Pharaoh's  house. — 7)  Who  was  the  Ethiopian 
woman  mentioned  in  Num.  xii.  1  ?  Not 
Zipporah,  but  the  daughter  of  an  Ethiopian 
king,  whose  city  Moses  besieged  and  cap- 
tured, when  he  was  in  Pharaoh's  service, 
as  is  narrated  in  Egyptian  history,  fol.  115  a. 
— 8)  What  was  the  pride  of  Satan,  on 
account  of  which  he  fell  from  his  brightness 
and  became  dark?  What  was  the  envy- 
wherewith  he  envied?  and  if  the  time  be 
known  when  he  suffered  thus  ?  —  e)  How 
we  should  understand  Job,  ch.  ii.  6?  and 
whether  Moses  wrote  the  book  of  Job? 
.  (<'^.i^.i  r^Aa\=ao  K'^coar^  ^  ^iLu  r^.i&ca 
s")  What  are  Behemoth  (A>ajsacnsj) ,  the 
bird  called  ^imht.  >^i^  (Job  xxxix.  13), 
and  Leviathan  (...AucA)  ?  Behemoth  means 
in  Hebrew  t^^oIm  ;  ^•"■^»  i^i^ ,  r^^i^ 
rt'Av  M  1 1 T. ;  and  Leviathan,  rdxjj^  ,  i.  e. 
r<=i\  r^cLu  .  The  Behemoth  are  locusts, 
t^-soo  ;  Leviathan  is  /c^to?  ,  and  applicable 
metaphorically  to  Satan ;  the  ^i.unT  ■  >«\'i\  is 
an  Indian  bird,  called  the  r^L^  ia-  or 
"  elephant-bird,"  because  it  carries  off  and 
devours  young  elephants. —  f)  Wlio  was  the 
Zacharias  mentioned  ia  Matth.  xxiii.  35, 
Luke  xi.  51  ?  and  why  was  he  put  to  death  ? 


According  to  Jacob,  he  was  Zacharias  the 
father  of  John  the  Baptist. — 7)  Whether  the 
son  of  the  widow  of  Zarephath  (1  Kings 
xvii.  17 — 24)  was  Jonah  the  prophet? 
whether  Tiglath-pileser,  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians,  was  king  of  Nineveh  in  the 
time  of  Jonah  ?  and  which  is  the  correct 
reading  in  Jonah  iii.  4,  40  days  or  3 
days  ?  The  first  question  is  answered  in  the 
negative,  the  only  authority  for  the  statement 
being^  the  "  Lives  of  the  Prophets,"  falsely 
ascribed  to  Epiphanius,    K'.icn    ,od    r^-a^^ 

.ooai^cia.i   r^AQ.noaiApt';  the  second  Jacob 

leaves  undecided,  though  he  thinks  it  pro- 
bable ;  as  to  the  third,  he  prefers  the  reading 
of  the  LXX.,  ert  Tpe«  i)iiApai.  .  —  0)  What 
are  the  wild  gourds  mentioned  in  2  Kings 
iv.  39  ? —  ')  Obadiah  the  prophet  was  pro- 
bably the  third  captain  of  fifty,  2  Kings  i.  13, 
and  the  husband  of  the  widow,  2  Kings  iv.  1. 
—  la)  The  articles  carried  away  from  the 
temple  by  the  Babylonians,  as  narrated  ia 
2  Kings,  were  those  made  by  Solomon.  The 
ark,  altar,  golden  table,  etc.,  made  by  Moses, 
which  had  been  carefully  stored  up  since  the 
time  of  Solomon,  were  conveyed  away 
secretly  by  Jeremiah  during  the  siege,  and 
deposited  in  the  cave  on  mount  Nebo,  where 
Moses  was  buried,  the  site  of  which  is  im- 
known.  This  is  what  is  meant  in  the  epistle 
of  Baruch  by  the  words  ^r^   cua^o    cm^r^ 

r^x^xja  rdir^M  po  (compare  de  Lagarde's 
Libri  vet.  Test,  apocryphi,  p.  89,  line  17). — 
t/9)  Of  the  rock  that  emitted  water,  rd&rd^ 
rdxJSQ    Axoco    rd>.iisa:i ,    Jacob   declines  to 

speak;  but  answers  John's  question  regarding 
Zeruiah  the  mother  of  Joab,  Abishai  and 
Asahel,  and  Abigail  the  mother  of  Amasa, 
the  son  of  Jether. —  ^7)  The  Psalms  were 
not  all  written  by  David ;  some  were  com- 
posed by  the  sons  of  Korah,  viz.  Asaph, 
4  H 


602 


THEOLOGY. 


Ethan  and  Heman ;  others  by  Moses,  Jere- 
miah, Solomon,  Jeduthun,  etc. —  tS)  Whether 
the  Jews  were  called  Hebrews  (rd*'ia^) 
from  Eber  (-it^ar^^)  ?  and  whether  Hebrew 
is  the  primeval  language  ?  Both  questions 
are  answered  in  the  affirmative.  Eegarding 
the  former  Jacob  says :  oooo   ^cnsoivxsQo 

c^Jaa'icUto  ^  .V^  .  jn  \l.r<'o  r<i-=>  K'i-s^ 
.  rV.ioA  K'iit^  r^.ucu  KlaiiAs  K'ocn  Aur<'."i 
^coiar^  i<aivjk_=>  .a^iu^.i  K'v-m.I  A  \*^a 
^  .  fVifti^  AuA  Or^  (7re/jaT»??)  .flrti^p^if^^ 
^v&  K'icn-}  i  7  \  .1  iu=ar^^  »cn  .  As  to 
the  antiquity  of  Hebrew,  as  compared  with 
Syriac  or  Aramaic,  he  cites  the  opiaion 
of  Clement,  the  disciple  of  S.  Peter,  and  of 
Eusebius  of  Emesa.  One  of  his  principal 
arguments   is    derived    from    Gen.    ii.    23 

(T:hii,  TV^ti,  correctly  transcribed  jur^,  r^tre). 

—  le)  Regarding  1  Bangs  iv.  32,  83. — 
Iff)  On  the  Song  of  Songs,  iii.  7,  8.  Gregory 
Nyssen  is  cited.  —  tf)  On  1  Sam.  xvii. 
55.  —  IT])  On  Gen.  xviii.  32.  Lot  had 
only  two  daughters  and  two  sons-in-law,  and 
no  one  else  akin  to  him  in  Sodom  save  his 
wife.  This  letter  has  been  published  in  the 
Journal  of  Sacred  Literature,  4""  Series,  vol. 
X.,  p.  430.  See  also  the  Zeitschrift  der 
D.M.G.,  Bd.  xxiv.,  pp.  286,  290. 

n.  To  the  same,  fol.  121  b,    begianing : 

^rua^.^  «^orA  KiJca  ocn  K'xi^i  A  ^ra 
a.c\  iVAtoHx. .  •  In  this  letter  Jacob  replies 
to  13  questions. —  «)  Who  was  the  Jacob 
who  composed  the   Kukite  hymns,  n  n  'b  .i 

and  whether  he  was  Jacob  (Baradaeus)  of 
Pesilta,  K'ivLflaaa  ?  The  answer  is,  that  the 
said  hymns  were  not  composed  by  any  person 
of  the  name   of  Jacob,  but  by  the  deacon 


Simeon,  a  potter  by  trade,  of  the  village  of 
Gashir,  in  the  time  of  Xenaias  of  Mabug : 

.»! V  °>   tCDoJL^.i    am    cmxJio    A^    mjL^o    K'oca 
.SL&'U'acv  v:93\o  r^oao  T<l^mAo9  .  K'l.v*  K'ocn 

K'acn    rdLso-z-sao    Kocn    .^^Tsa.i    K*.!  m  *» 


^i^O 


^_r 


rc'^Od.TO 

caiujaz^aao     en  i  n  ->    Q  n  %ij5oA    K'.vuusa 
1  ^*-     /yiAi/^  «x  .  ■  .  -^    r<*  1  vcoo     .  K'ovuvur^ 

coa.l  :  r^jLcn  ^r^  r^iso.l  re'iujkJLix  ^ixjsa.i 
.•  .ii^^v-fisi    >ep     rt'io-M.i    ocp    rtf^o.ior^v^ 

r^_5oa_i_a>  ocp  ApC.i  :  ij-X-rd\."i  rf'yn  t. 
^K*  r^VMO  'oaijkJtoo  'co^oX  Ajy  .  tCDoiurtf' 
..^r^aJ   oK'rdLxJ  rdl.l  cn!^^4*o   .  rc'A\iis'?h  \ 

^r^  Aalo  :  .saon'bt  >'i=a  r^Aao}^  ocp 
,.  ^coA^  axjajot^  r^r^-L^Ja  .  cn*w  s  ^caxso 
KlA    .  tocn    e"^^'^  .aonsi.    iTsa.i     coL.i.i 


r^A&a(<'   pdAr^ 


>dx.>r^ 


,m    r^i\a_i_»»    Are".-!    iui-^    oco.t     .  ia_x.r^\^ 


JACOB  OP  EDESSA. 

i_»x,r«:^  rCAuias    niLx-eo    ^r«^  .  —  /8)      The 

man  in  whose  house  our  Lord  celebrated  the 
passover  with  his  disciples  was  not  Nico- 
demus,  as  some  have  thought,  but  Lazarus 
of  Bethany;  to  whom  also  belonged  the 
ass  on  which  our  Lord  rode  into  Jerusalem, 
—  7)  On  2  Corinth,  xii.  7.  —  S)  PhUip, 
who  baptized  the  eunuch  of  Candace  and 
converted  the  Samaritans,  was  not  Philip 
the  apostle,  but  a  deacon  of  the  Church. 
Having  spoken  of  Candace  as  "queen  of 
Sheba  "  (rda_x-) ,  instead  of  "  queen  of  the 
Ethiopians  "  (r^atoA) ,  Jacob  explains  his 
reason  for  so  doing.  —  e)  On  S.  John's 
Gospel,  ch.  xix.  25.  The  Virgin  Mary  had 
no  sister  according  to  the  flesh,  KLArC 
.  oca    r^sa^&x-&A  clL^'Ax  ft>*aii\   ji.it   kLlacd 

tooo    ^-n  1  nrt    .■  rtf'^:w^.l   f^a^-Lmo   r^Lx-^xJa 
.  cn-sarC'    )a->VM    .:>i.cljl->.i    on  «>>  »  nt     ^clA 


.  rCi  %  ..->.i  vwK*  rc'i-o  i^xeo  f^ijAvia 
JLO  rC^rdXfl»  ,cno."»rc'—  ..oooA  iut^.l  \\*w. — 
?)  Why  Timotheus,  patriarch  of  Alexandria, 
was  named  K'^iisoo^  (at\ovpo?)  ?  t^iadb 
«cno^i<'  :Uk  ^.1  .  ^K'iaij.  .n\o  v^  f^r^ 
.'  r<L>H-ajc  rdl^cu  K'oco  .^L'o  f<!i»ftn-i 
rc'^aii\n  \\r]  >CDo'i.aj«  t<i\\y  >0DOr^i.a 
oca  .jtooioAT^  .  caAo^i-&.l  t^A<o  t  i  n.iO 
.•  r^to.A  Au>-&  or^  K'iijsaeL^  ji  t  <»>'A>j5aa 
L<.t  ^i^us  .  r^co  r^tJO^  caa  .snn^t^O 
Tt*  \  "an  «h,  r^i-BO  r^T->.l  (<Oca  .V^  3r^ 
rd^o^i-£b>  cn-X  r<'oca  v*iv->  .  rc'^o_«o_l-^:i 
tcaol^  h\^huaf<  i*iuo  .  iV'tit.o  w^ii\n 
.  m-\  K'ooo  >coo^r<'  .v&  /KLico  t^a-iO-^ 
rciu&i-t.-i   vN-.rc'  .Art' .  —  v)  Mar  Isaac  — 


.1    vwr 

whether  there  was  only  one  writer  of  the 
name,  or  two,  or  three?  Three,  two  or- 
thodox  (rdi_sa_i;ca.so)   and    one    a    heretic 


(^'i&^M  .^jaoo.*:!  co^^K*  t^^t  tr>  >cd  po^Tsao 
rCsai^  >cn  .  iVAulo^  (<'iuL^.va.l  rC  \  1  T.r^' 
.■  rc'.iocfXa.io  .sons  i.to  i^.Jto<\*.io  ^.QS^'W  T.l 
(CacVMr^  ooca  ^i^^vxii^a  .ti\  ^  ^.1  ..OJm 
^oco  rdiiiaivsa.i  ^oco  oa*&U(^  K'3ca  .  .j^.i 
^t<^  iu*^  >ca  A^^  :  j^OJU.i  casnr^n  r^h\-»» 
\\'^  m\  i\oco  T^'iJO  Kll&ca  r^huiso^  >cn 
^.1  ,03  A  \*i«1  ^K'O  .*  K'r^o.^o  rC^O_M 
,ocD       ^Jjj^  iwa     .°>  fif>a-».i     Kliu     .t>  \  ^ 

^cix.*^'!^  »Ji»i<'A\sao .  —  s")  Who  was 
Peter,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  whom  the 
heretics  called  f<i-j»  (wa^ew)  ?  and  why 
he  got  this  name?  ^  k'oco  re'-u^uso 
^\  *«  .t^\^ji  .**  ^  ^  ^  n^co  A.^-&ca 
,a30m_3(^  ooco  ^_oca_*a\__»t^  t^i ..  n.i 
i^^luo.'uiali^ri  ^1  ooj^gico  pa  . ^.^aaitaisaoKls 


(r^Lcu^i^ica  r<lUO.-UJcAr<&)  ,  who  all  WTote  in 
the  Syriac  or.  Aramaic  tongue.  The  first : 
Isaac  of  Amid,  a  disciple  of  Ephraim,  who 
went  to  Rome  in  the  reign  of  Arcadius  to 
see  the  Capitol,  and  on  his  way  back  stopped 
some  time  at  Byzantium,  where  he  suffered 
imprisonment.  After  his  return,  he  became 
a  priest  of  the  church  of  Amid.  The  second : 
Isaac,  a  priest  of  the  church  of  Edessa,  in  the 
time  of  the  emperor  Zeno.  He  went  up  to 
Antioch  when  Peter  the  Puller  was  patriarch, 
during  the  Nestorian  disputes,  and  preached 
against  that  sect,  taking  his  text  from  a 
parrot:  r^iul>.-ua.i  r^jtCULa  ^h\  r^w-uo 
..vVl  '•^.  \  .•^'^  pQ  t^'i'an  tcaaa  r^i-a.^^ 
rdaTx>i03.t  >cp  K'&uii.^  co.i_>(<'  A^  rc'oco 
TsaK'^.l  r^aAtO  ^oco  i^^.tri   .■  japaor<A^,inri<\ 


.0.0  .,^A\\V*w  Ava,\\^t<.l  >ca  At<ais  v^r^^c 
4h2 


604 


THEOLOGY. 


The  third :  Isaac,  also  of  Edessa,  who 
at  first,  in  the  time  of  the  bishop  Paul, 
was  orthodox,  but  afterwards,  in  the 
time  of  the  bishop  Asclepius,  joined  the 
Nestorians.  —  0)  Of  the  Magi,  who  came 
from  Persia  at  the  birth  of  our  Saviour. 
They  were  not  three  in  number,  vwr*" 
^.<U>  f^xsaHLJias  r^-i->^  ..^ooA  ^i->^.i  r^sa 
re***!  \  ,  but  twelve,  ^\  T-Ta.i  rdsa  vyrS* 
^nl'^.i  K'^'ik^  r^iu^JL^  .  —  ()  Some  one 
had  asked  John,  why  the  Jews  worshipped 
towards  the  south  (rdj-sa-.^)  .  This  question 
is  ridiculous,  says  Jacob,  for  both  the  Jews 
and  the  Mohammedans  (p^H.\oaso)  worship, 
not  towards  any  particular  quarter  of  the 
heavens,  but  towards  Jerusalem  and  the 
Ka'ba  (r^A.  -.  v  *.) .  The  man  should  have 
asked,  towards  what  direction  the  Jews 
worsliipped  in  the  tabernacle  of  Moses  and 
the  temple  of  Solomon,  viz.  towards  the 
west.  So  also  did  our  Saviour,  ^eta_La_3 
T<'ocn  r^^  r<llo  .-  r^ocn  i-=>.i^cn  iurc'rio^ 
_«\  V  ^A»<^  ..OJr^  .1  7  si  )o.Tgi  -».i  .  —  la)  On 
Ezekiel,  eh.  xxxvii.  1 — 14.  .-i^s  ocp  jors' 
rc'v-Mi  (jIco  r<iwH-\s  .*  vwr^  K'aoo  isnv.S9 
r^KlsQ^UL    ^..ojcn.l    .  r^^  s  n  °>  n    Ajft*!  ov-m 

i*'-^-  r^Oa  iixAoa  oK*  .  oqcd  ».oca<^r<' 
f^^oja  iiuias.i  ^ca  ^  or^  .  coA  r<ocD 
t<i<\\-in   •:•    rdi-ricD     i-sqrc**w  \     .«\  \  ■    ^h\^ 


l\sn     X.»-\^  oA      .  K'^Q  1-1,1  -»     K'OCD     K'V-M 


ca.n^r^  .V&  ■  nt*»  il  \  coA  i^CUiJ.!  ^.VCD 
r^ocn  iui-X  .1-&  n^sa'i.^  crA  iCLmq  rC&x^jo.aLl 
Ar^a  cniijcj.i  A  ^'tb  r^K*  .  r^sa'i^  ^i\ 
.t-aiu^.l  .  cohCLsa  XJ.S3  l^r^xsa-tT^  >*  ^  ^ 
^^OJr^  jiw  lo  ^^re"  iasfla  l.i  K'enXr^  ocd 
.  cv.  1  n^uLf^  cn-l.sa.-t  >cp  A*(<'vfia_*(<':i  r^j^ir^ 
^isai.^  QTT  i.t  .*  .»-*^^  OQcp  ^i-siK*.!  »_OJcb 
,A  ^\\70  ^i  -1  w  .vsi»<'o  .  —  t/3)  On  the 
distinction  between  r^z&j ,  f^U*a-i ,  and  r^oco , 
fol.  124  b :  »^o^cp  A;^  ^^i .  \  «;i^  ,h\jsir^ 
.  y\iteu>r^  (<'i-sar^  vsQt^.i  ^.i  \  *w   n'>  ra.ia 

.  ..OCDiuMO'io         K^C«3_>''i^^O        ^..OCP^  T°>  1 

r<l&AuOX.  f<lisa.i     .  .%Ar<^   >A    KllrC  r^sl.O 


>m_\ 


LOCO 


iv_z_a_ 


-1.1        |CD 


oi  I  1      o\_t(^ 


».,oeDi>_*>o"i.i  .  —  ty)  On  the  clause  in  the 
Creed,  "to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead," 
re'ikA^o  r^iL»t  ,^«.i ,  and  on  Philipp.  ii.  10, 
0.  To  the  same,  fol.  126  b,    beginning : 

jto    >Jtocn-3  &«  .  n  -niyr^  .     On  Acts,  X.   34, 

35,  and  Rom.  ii.  10,  11. 
p.  To  the  same,  fol.  129  b,  beginning: 

:  r^l&OJL.i    r^r>Oax>  om    iVcoAk*.!    ^    r^Moi 

0.0  .  On  1  Sam.  xviii.  10 ;  xv.  35  and  xix. 
23,  24;  xxviii.  7,  seqq. ;  xvi.  22,  23,  and 
xvii.  55. 

q.  To  the  same,  fol.  134  a,  beginning : 

jLo .  On  Daniel,  Joachim  and  Susanna. 
This  letter  has  been  left  unfinished  by  the 
scribe. 

On  fol.  135  b  there  is  a  note,  stating  that 
the  manuscript  belonged  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary   Deipara:    r^a->i  0—00.1    re'i_.."!.i   > 

".  misn    coA  r<*  \  \t  m.i  ocbo    .  rdjco   i<Lsiu& 


Jtt-sao    K'ocoi     r^LiT-^OJ 


rcluaOXMO  .  rdjJ^rtla  t^j^o\o  r^.iOJO  .  i<l*'iAJk. 

[Add.  12,172,  foU.  65—135.] 

DCCYIII. 


Velltim,  about  9|  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
120  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especiaUy  foU.  1,  10—12,  21,  24, 
30,  34,  36,  39—41,  101,  108,  109,  116,  and 
117 — 120.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  13  in  number.  Leaves  are  wanting  after 
foU.  30,  109, 115, 117, 119,  and  120.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  27 
to  34  Hnes.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a 
rather  inelegant  hand  of  about  the  x*  cent., 
and  contains — 

The  first  volume  of  the  Commentary  of 
Daniel  of  Salach,  r<^i  w  \^  A«reL<jt.i  t\jsa 
(see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  495),  on 
the  Psalms,  comprising  Pss.  i  —  1.  Title, 
fol.  la:    .  w^u  I  Tm  .j^cul*.i 

.  r^'ioAva    A^rc'asuLl    a  n  flh*;al  .  vaj^o.v^i 
t<La-fia-S3.i     rtf'^^T^.l     r^a^Q*ann    .niu^re'o 

At  the  foot  of  the  same  page  are  the 
words  K'&uda.To  r^<^o^&  (sic)  .t>oi  r^Lax.Aa>.i . 

At  the  end  of  the  commentary,  fol.  120  a, 
we  find — 

1.  A  letter  of  Daniel  of  Salach  to  John, 
abbat  of  the  convent  of  Eusebius  at  r^i.^-^ 
r^i>V3S ,  in.  the  district  of  Apamea,  stating 
his  reasons  for  writing  this  commentary,  and 
making  it  as  concise  as  possible.  It  is  here 
entitled  »i.sa  f<JL»n-Bn   coL.i   i^^cLXa^vso 


DANIEL  OF  SALACH.  605 

l.rtfjj.1 ,  and  begins,  fol.  120  a :  f^aa_^  x^ 

-aflsrC  rdl.t  A^  .  r^iOLsal  cn^.-u^  ^un^z-r^.l 
ri'Av^AiA    A^    pdxsbrCo   :  r<h\QXj.sai    r^lsocsa 

2.  The  letter  of  the  abbat  John,  to  which 
no.  1  is  the  reply,  requesting  Daniel  of  Salach 
to  compose  his  commentary  on  the  Psalms : 

«^n  r  <\  <\  coA  ^oiuAJ.!  .  A-»k:.i  1.1  »i.±QA 
r^^u  .Tto:!.!  K'losaisa.i .  Begioning,  fol.  120  b: 
r«'(K:^.<U   :  K'chIt^  dxAuio  rc**Wi%  »  rdx^JLsaA 


.  rfitflLLSaica.!  mla^  A^  iixsao  .cai.sq  iJu^.Ta 
COT  M  ^^i>>^y   .»^OT.*(>_3.i  cbicn  -lA  T.o  dsi^cu* 


AtKliJ 


:i    t\sa    .  cn-aqg  1  n  -> 


,^0  cn.&jA\.n  rt^T  M-i  Aa  i  *»l\^r^AOLSq  i<'orAt^ 
cnul     A  ^  ->    .1  s  na    .  K'iu^ri-iA     T<la[o,]M.i 


A^.1  ^Atre*  rC'ird^  Aiv^aAo  (sic)  .°>\^M*n*n\ 
rO.X.H  vyr^  •'  ^h\r^  K'^ua^'^uA  (sic)  CL&i.i 
JL.O  .*  tt*T<\  n  cbA<ai<\\\  rdsaAoos.!  .  Imper- 
fect. [Add.  17,187.] 

DCCIX 

Three  vellum  leaves,  about  10  in.  by  6§, 
the  first  of  which  is  much  stained  and  torn. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns  of 
from  38  to  41  lines.  The  writing  is  neat 
and  regular,  of  theix*  or  x*^  cent.  They 
contain — 


606 


THEOLOGY. 


Fragments  of  the  second  volume  of  the 
Commentary  of  Daniel  of  Salach  on  the 
Psalms;  viz.  part  of  the  homilies  on  Pss.  li., 
Iviii,,   and  Ixii.      Title:    ^iix.i   r^[.=>^\--a>] 

r£^ViM    h\al   .  W^l  °>\'W    A^reliJ.l    rd[T  i  t  n] 
r^i<.l.l    r^i-.l    jci    ^[j_«o-]    >iia     reijt_.s-ao 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  there  is  a 
coloured  figure  of  the  holy  Cross,  with  the 
words  ^ns^LkjaX  iasl  v^  . 

[Add.  14,668,  foU.  37—39.] 

DCCX. 

Paper,  ahout  7|in,  hy  5|,  consisting  of 
195  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  torn, 
especially  foU.  1—9,  20—35,  44—46,  53,  54, 
57,  58,  and  192—194.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  were  originally  25  in  number ; 
but  the  first  four  are  lost,  and  the  next  eight 
are  more  or  less  imperfect,  leaves  being 
wanting  after  foU.  4,  5,  6,  8,  20,  29,  34,  35, 
and  52.  There  are  from  21  to  26  lines  in 
each  page.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
coarse,  inelegant  hand,  and  dated  A.Gr.  1413, 
A.D.  1102.    It  contained— 

The  second  volume  of  the  Commentary  of 
Daniel  of  Salach  on  the  Psalms,  comprising 
Pss.  li.  —  c.  At  present  the  text  com- 
mences with  the  homily  on  Ps.  Ixii.,  from 
V.  4. 

Subscription,  fol.  192  b :  Klaiu^   >i  \  x. 

Then  follows  a  note,  fol.  192  b,  stating  that 
the  manuscript  was  transcribed  by  Samuel 
bar  Cyriacus,  a  priest  and  stylite,  A.  Gr. 


1413,  (A.D.  1102),  at  a  place  called  j»cuiu 
(NikIov),  not  far  from  the  desert  of  Scete  and 
from  Cairo  and  Alexandria.  rdAsooj.  \nx. 

A«  <  9—  .r^\ti*'7i  f^L.TJcJ^rt'Ck  pal  w^Ti  t  no 
.  r^oicun  i<''ifla^A\i"i<o  t<'»^[i>aaLa]ir<'(0  r>±3Xr^ 

A.tK'OSax.  ,Xfr£s»  (sic)  jj.i^r^O  ^^Atre*  .r<:&^ia 
.  .-lAo  V3  pocniat^  is  j3sCLa«iaa  is  .  i^i*^a 
r^.xX.cux4X3  >cooiur^  am  (sic)  .<i^iu^   .  r<^ui*ia 

Fol.  194  a  contains  a  very  small  portion 
of  the  commentary  on  Ps.  i.,  left  unfijiished 
by  the  scribe.  The  heading  is  written  with 
yellow  paint. 

The  flyleaf,  fol.  195,  seems  to  have  been 
taken  from  an  Arabic  astrological  work. 

[Add,  14,679.] 

DCCXI. 

VeUum,  about  9  in.  by  5f ,  consisting  of 
21  leaves  (Add.  17,197,  foU.  26—46),  some  of 
which  are  much  stained  and  soiled,  especially 
foil.  28—33,  39,  and  43.  The  quires  are 
signed  with  letters.  There  are  from  30  to  33 
hnes  in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is  im- 
perfect both  at  the  beginning  and  end,  and 
there  are  lacunse  after  foil.  26,  27,  33,  43,  and 
44.  It  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  hand  of 
the  ix*^  or  x*  cent.,  and  contains — 

Portions  of  a  monophysite  treatise  on  the 
doctrine  of  the  Two  Natujes  in  Christ. 
As  it  is  directed  against  Leo,  bishop  of 
Harran,  and  is  divided  into  twelve  chapters, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  is  the 
"Epistola  Apologetica  ad  Leonem"  of 
Elias,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  described  by 
Assemani  in  the  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  95. 


ELIAS  OF  ANTIOCH. 


607 


Chapp.  i. — vi.  are  wanting. 

Chap,  vii.,  imperfect.    Fol.  26  a. 

Chap.  yiii.    T^sa*cio    r^  i  \  *aaA<.i    ,.or^\°>  n 

AvV  ^  ^ciM^r^  Are*."!.  Imperfect.  Fol.  26  h. 
Chap,    ix.,  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Fol.  28  a. 

Chap.  X.    f<'iAi(.i  r^ix. .  r^ifia^n  «>0^\°>n 

OT  ii  1  s  .    Imperfect.    Fol.  33  h. 

Chap.    xi.      r^l-MOs     \  <Vt\  .vm.i     ,.or<^\<\n 
^.1    ^cD    K'^oii^     .xJLi^.l    ocD.i     r<'(Xj«±ia.'i 

f<**w\oi    A^    .flni<M.i    r^ocD     ru     .  t^'^itr<' 
K*s\l.l    ^.^^     T^r^    .^^     T>VX>.1     cnL.i 

Fol.  36  6. 

Chap.    xii.   rdj^os 


i-flo-ik.'i^.l    «ardl&j] 


r<\r^o>so   r^2->.vii  on\-in  rt'^cu^-z.sa-s  ..ojsn 
^oA     ooLa.!     tds     .  ooA     K'i-i-^art'.-i     oca— iK* 


Imperfect.    Fol.  43  a. 

The  principal  writers  cited  are : — 

Acacius  of  MeKtene :  fol.  33  h. 

Ambrose  of  MUan :  fol.  45  J. 

Athanasius :  foU.  32  J,  40  a,  44  a,  45  a, 
46  a  and  h. 

Constantino  of  Harran  (see  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Dr.,  t.  i.,  p.  466) :  foU.  27  a  (reply  to 
Simeon,  ooo  t<ainnt»i  °>r^  ,.n\*aiiT.    r^x^.i-a 

^L.i) ,  30  6  (against  Severus,  rdx.."Mi  A^uoX 

r^WcLflo) ,  31  a,  32  a. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria :  foil.  26  a  and  h,  28  a, 
29  a  and  J,  30  a  and  &,  35  a,  39  a,  41  a,  43  a, 
44  6,  46  a. 

George  of  Tagrit  (see  Assemani,  BibL  Or., 
t.  i.,  p.  465) :  foil.  27  a  (letter  to  Christopher, 
pc'iAa\fti.iA  A\ai.i  rc'ixi^re) ,  40  a  (do.), 
27  a  (to  the  monks  of  the  convent  of  S. 
Matthew,  iuuB.i  rdL>H->i  h\o>\^^  »^A»i\r^ 
,Avsa  ,isa) ,  32  a,  44  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  foil.  32  h,  34  a,  36  a, 
37  a. 

Gregory  Nyssen :  foil.  37  *,  42  a. 

Gregory  Thaiimaturgus :  fol.  32  h 
(K'^Q>*in  n.i  ,cn  T<'i>aJ.sa»cn)  . 

John  Chrysostom :  fol.  46  h. 

John  Damascene,  f<i  n  a>Q-J5wi.i  »-»-» :* 
foil.  27  «,  (i^rtfsa  ^Aco."l  rcii-Sa.TJJ  oda  rdx.."! 
.iri;^.!  K^z^i  ^1  T*]n  »o),  46  d. 

Julius  of  Eome :  foil.  39  6,  44  a. 

Leo  of  Harran  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  467) :  foU.  34  a  and  h,  38  «,  39  a  and  6. 

Leo  of  Eome :  foil.  31  h,  32  a,  33  o,  46  ft. 

Proclus  of  Constantinople :  fol.  42  6. 

Severus  :  foU.  43  h,  45  a  and  h. 


*  This  form  of  the  name  is  not  contemptuous,  as 
Assemani  supposes  (Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  467),  for  it  often 
occurs  in  the  Malkite  service-books. 


608 


THEOLOGY. 


Succensus :  foil.  28  b,  38  b. 
Theodoret :  fol.  26  a. 

[Add.  17,197,  foU.  26—46.] 

DCCXII. 

Vellum,  about  9^  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
ten  leaves  (Add.  12,172,  foU.  55—64),  the 
first  and  last  of  which  are  nauch  torn.  Each 
page  has  from  26  to  30  lines.  The  writing  is 
partly  Estrangela,  partly  cursive,  of  the  ix''' 
cent.     This  manuscript  contains — 

A  discourse  of  Simeon,  voo-oko/m)^  of  the 
great  ^evoSoxelov  of  Edessa,*  on  the  Return  of 
the  Jews  from  the  Captivity  at  Babylon, 
and  on  the  Seventy  Weeks  of  the  prophet 

Daniel :  r^h\  1 1  T.rt]  rd«j<x&  A^:i  r^i-sardsw 

.  A-*r^^.i.<t       r^^oiLx.      Aj^o      .  A-i  ->      [e^Ml 

[ooceacijnfiscu  ..o^JSoz.  tTSa  r^zxzol  [.Tins,.i] 

lOD^or^.i     rc'Ausi     ^:vxjacL&.'i  .      Beginning, 

fol.  55   b  :   rdiJCi^    Jlv.    r^..x.co    p9    i-SaKLJ 

onl  1 1  1      A.^0      .'  .\  "1  "^      (-^•'V      wr^Ai  .  »»  T  1 

.X.(Ui.1.1     ^^'i^     A\  I  T-)     K'OCD.l    OQd  red&^cD.i 

o^o     .  ii.i\cu     ^3     .^.ozio     .  A  -iniot    ^ 
A^rdAJ.i.i    ^lAca    rd^oiLx. 

(sic)    .  .^.ocoaj V3."W50."1    rdl^t     .^.OenA^    ctiA 

(corrected  into  •j^.iok'.i)  .i^.-irCi  ocn  rdsicunn 

cuL.aJ»    i<'A<  T  I  -)     rdsa^o     .^.^ocoA^    oocn 
.■  ^Aoo^ol  dr«oq3.l  i<'g)A(^.i   rC'^cunaixx.sa  ^ 

y»\M  ^.1  rd=iijL3.i  ^CD   .  r:l..iomu>.i    t<''x\  \ 

*  Perhaps  the  same  who  was,  against  his  own  wish, 
elected  bishop  of  Edessa,  A.D.  761.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  428;  t.  ii.,  p.  111. 


It  is  imperfect  at  the  end  and  in  three 
other  places,  leaves  being  missing  after  foil. 
55,  59,  and  63. 

[Add.  12,172,  foU.  55—64.] 


DCCXIII. 

Paper,  about  14^  in.  by  8|,  consisting  of 
221  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  torn, 
especially  foil.  1—3,  151,  and  187—221. 
The  first  part  of  the  volume,  foil.  1 — 164,  was 
composed  of  15  quires,  the  first  of  which  is 
lost,  and  the  second  imperfect.  They  are 
signed  with  Coptic  arithmetical  figures  as 
far  as  the  tenth  (I,  fol.  93  a),  but  from  that 
place  with  Syriac  letters.  The  second  part, 
foil.  165 — 221,  is  very  imperfect,  but  pro- 
bably contained  about  a  dozen  quires,  signed 
with  letters  (\,  fol.  217  a).  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  30  to  38 
lines.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  good, 
regular  hand,  probably  of  the  x*^  cent,  (see 
Add.  14,683),  and  contains — 

A  commentary  on  the  Gospels  of  S.  John, 
fol.  1  a,  and  S.  Mark,  fol.  165  a,  compiled 
and  written,  according  to  the  subscription, 
fol.  164  a,  by  Harith  bar  Sisin,  of  Sanbat  * 
and  of  Harran  (see,  however.  Add.  14,682). 

a.  Of  the  commentary  on  S.  John,  the 
introduction  and  part  of  the  first  chapter  are 
lost,  the  text  commencing  with  ch.  i.  15. 
Fol.  1  a. 

b.  Of  the  introduction  to  S.  Mark,  fol. 
165  a,  a  leaf  is  wanting  at  the  beginning  and 
another  after  fol.  173.  There  is  a  considerable 
lacuna  after  fol.  197,  and  the  remainder  of 
the  manuscript,  from  fol.  204  onwards,  is 
very  fragmentary. 

The  compiler  of  this  commentary  some- 


*  According  to  Yakut,  in  the  Mu'jam  al-Buldan, 
loll-  is  the  name  of  a  village  in  the  island  of  LI<J, 
between  Cairo  and  Alexandria. 


LAZARUS  OF  BETH-KANDASA. 


609 


times  cites  the  Septuagint  version  of  the 
Scriptures,   ^i^^it.  vyK";   e.g.,  Exodus,  fol. 

149  a;  Isaiah,  fol.  107  b;  and  Jeremiah, 
fol.  138  a. 

Of  his  other  authorities  the  principal 
are : — 

John  (Chrysostom),  jaaxst^cu ;  e.g.  foU. 
12  b,  19  a,  20  a,  23  a,  29  a,  30  b,  32  b,  36  b, 
and  39  a. 

Jacoh  (of  Batnae),  .ao  n  s  .  ,i.s9 ,  the 
extracts  from  whose  writings  are  numerous, 
and  generally  written  on  the  margins. 

Theodore  (of  Mopsuestia),  j»oio.iore'4» ; 
e.g.  foil.  15  a  and  19  a.  See  Sachau,  Theodori 
Mopsuesteni  fragmenta  Syriaca,  pp.  i^_a 
and  62. 

Ephraim,  y^\^  rf .   Eol.  29  a. 

Cyril   (of  Alexandria),  .j3ooJ_>io_a .  Eol. 
204  a. 
He   also   quotes   the    Sihylline    Oracles, 

r^CLouaon  ,    fol.    144  b  :     rt^  i  t  i  m  n    r^^xs 

K'orAre'.  The  same  work  is  cited  on  fol.  141  b 
under  the  name  of  .fiso-^^rdfls  (i.e.  sagas ; 
sag£e=divinatrices,  sihyllse) :  ..ojeb.T  r^"i.r^ 

r^':i>rc^  rdiLa  .SloCo.  K'cnlr^  .^ol^o  .r^i^rdi 
^.,au3oi-l    K'rc^'in  ^    r^-SQCLA-ao    .  r^h\  i  if  irtf' 

juir^  r^.l  vyK*  .  jaoivJLl  ,u  °>  nAusa  x^a 
^  ar^  .  CLJ-sn.!.!  ore'  o:ls3  or^  .:^.ioA\jlj 
^2a    Al.&iv2q     s^i     rdUk-.rS'     .  K'i^ri'   r^A-.pfi' 

kLscLa  .      And    again,   fol.  149  a:    vyr<' 

^sa  AJLAi\.=q  ."Vi:!  rSlia-.K'  .  K'i\r^  rtflA^r*'  p3 
^.1  cai^il  .  .\\*nJO  cn^noj^  AtAuSii  .  r^acL^ 
<•   ^.ocofloa^aj      A!^^     .  kUilSsovs     o-:^H^ 


See  the  Oracula  Sibyllina,  ed.  Friedlieb, 
book  viii.,  vv.  287—296. 

Eh  avofitov  ^et/sa?  koX  wtrl/TTtov  WTepov  ij^ei, 

Awaovai  B^  0eo5  pa-rria-fuiTa  ^(epalv  avdyvoi^, 

Kai  ffTOfiaai  fuapol';  etcrrrvaiuna  <f)apfiaK6evTa. 

Acoaet  8'  et?  fidoTtjai  aTrXw?  dr/vov  Tore  voitoV 

Kal  Koka^t.^oiievo';  a-tr^rjcrei,  firyrK  hrirfv^, 

Tt?  rivo<;,  fj  irodev  rfKOev,  "va  ^pOc/jAvoiai  'kaXi^of). 

Kal  (Trk(^avov  <j)ope(7€i  top  dxavOivoV  e/c  yap  djcavB&P 

To  are^o<i  eKXeKTwv  dryiwv  almviov  ^^ei. 

IlXevpd  re  vv^ovac  KaXd/JM  Sid  rov  vofiov  avrSiv, 

Another  work  is  twice  cited  under 
the    name    of    .w  iraico ,    viz.   fol.   87  b : 

otfUT^.I  .  r^ar^.1  ooLjaI  AaAcd  r^ica  rtsa^ 
.  r^3r<Ls  tcaah\-»r^  A-«.Acn  t^i-s  .  en  ^  '^ 
•:•  Aa  Kbcai.i  f^AuL^.  euocn.i    .  pc'i  i-i  r^2r<'o 

And  again,  fol.  116  a,  the  same  passage, 
with  the  addition  of  the  word  ao.TL*  at  the 
end. 

The  somewhat  pompously  worded  co- 
lophon of  the  Gospel  of  S.  John  runs  as 
follows,  fol.  164  a.  K*nT.QA  ^iuk-^A  y\  \  t. 

rc'A\o\i<St>-)  .XJ-A.99.1  .  ^XuO->.l  ^.oA^orC'.l 
r«la^  ^.1  rc'^oHcofl?  )a^  :  r«'^icUk.\  i^ 
:  r<*«M  >'».!  KlaiuLo  r^H-a  cuaoL^  pao  .  .via 
oicofioK' .'  Auw^ii-)^  r^o  ^k'tjJ^.i  «.  cuoi 
r^O  rt'y  iM  -n \  .  ^^^l  rtA  .i&  K'iiz.  Aa^ 
^.lo  .  A^nifio.i  ytomnr)  ,\sn  is  ^iu  r^MJu* 
pc^nT.QA    ^    .  K'Ausocoi.srS'   K'iwu.iso    ..^j^ 

.  a.OcaiSq.'Uo     r^U.l    KliaA^    ^    ^W    .'-*^» 

On  fol.  164  b  there  is  the  following  note. 
a^A^giorCt  .  r<'icncu.i  r^ca  pa  Klnix^ 
r<lAo  r<'i\— ai  r^h\a  °>  ...  i  n.i  . .  i  >jn  t.i 
rcdxMSao  r<*M  t  w  i<lA  Aua  r<lir<'  :  iur«Ax.i.sa 
>sa.io    .  .\,-ii  (V).i    (sic)    ^1  miWTsa    va    ^vu 

4  I 


610 


THEOLOGY. 


«^ci3  r^i.TJs  .'COS  ^»i\.Av5a.n  ,^cp.io  >j.it»,^ 
i&^  ^    ocn     .  r<*i'ln\     r«lJL=3ei.j..s      .*  ^iiua.i 

According  to  these  statements,  the  author 
of  this  commentary  was  Harith  bar  Sisin,  and 
"we  have  here  the  autograph  manuscript  of 
the  work.  The  volume  has,  however,  no 
appearance  of  being  an  author's  autograph ; 
and  a  reference  to  Add.  14,683,  renders  it 
exceedingly  probable  that  the  said  Harith 
was  merely  the  copyist,  and  that  he  has 
claimed  as  his  own  the  labours  of  Lazarus  of 
Beth-Kandasa  (see  also  Add.  18, 295,  fol.149  b) . 

On  fol.  181  a  there  is  a  note,  which 
records  the  name  of  a  reader,  Bar-sauma,  and 
states  that  the  book  belonged  to  the  convent 
of  S.  Mary   Deipara.     r^sao^ia    >\     Aure* 

.  r^&ix.io  .  ■io-Asa.i    r^^*»  ^  A.T  K'.Ta.saiA* 

On  fol.  173  a  we  find  the  name  of 
another  reader,    John.     r<'e«aAp^.i     rdsoxa 

ni*in  \  o    vu^  ''^•to     K'cnXre'.t    r^=a4jH.aio 
.  ^jSQrC  r^isQ.i   gqL.i   r^iAi.i&vsQ   t<lo 

[Add.  14,682.] 

DCCXIV. 

Paper,  about  10  in.  by  6f,  consisting  of 
141  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  94,  95,  103 — 110, 
and  140.    The  quires  were  originally  24  in 


number ;  viz.  12  in  the  first  pa,rt,  foil.  1 — 
102,  of  which  the  3"*,  4*  and  6"*  are  missing; 
and  12  in  the  second  part,  foil.  103 — 141,  of 
which  the  first  8  are  lost  and  the  9"'  is  im- 
perfect. In  the  first  part  they  are  signed 
with  Syriac  and  Greek  letters;  in  the  second, 
with  Greek  letters  and  Coptic  arithmetical 
figures.  The  number  of  lines  in  each  page 
varies  from  22  to  28.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  good,  regular  hand  of  the  x""  cent,  (see 
below),  and  contains — 

The  third  and  fourth  parts  of  a  Comment- 
ary on  the  Pauline  Epistles,  abridged  and 
compiled  from  the  commentary  of  John 
Chrysostom,  by  Rabban  Lazarus  of  Beth- 
Kandasa*. 

1.  Part  third,  rCsahy^^  hA^^  r^h\a\\  «^ 
.XUkSa.i  .  .JtocAoKlak  r^oAr^  reUxAz.:t  K'icDCa.l 

K''iM*a  r^t'it^soo  '«*•-' S^-*'  cx.\^\  ^  com- 
prised : — 

a.  Galatians.  Pol.  2  b.  Imperfect  at  the 
end,  terminating  with  ch.  vi.  11,  12. 

b.  Ephesians ;  now  altogether  wanting. 

c.  Philippians.  Fol.  24  a.  Imperfect  at 
the  beginning,  commencing  with  ch.  i.  12. 
The  three  missing  quires  were  lost  at  an 
early  period,  for  on  fol.  23  b,  at  the  foot  of 
the  page,  there  is  the  following  Arabic  note : 

•-wflji  l^  u^j^J  "-^-^  1^]/^'  '^  tr*  ?^ 
Colossians.    Pol.  39  a. 
e.  1"  Thessalpnians.    Pol.  58  a. 
f.  2""  Thessalonians.    Pol.  80  b. 
On  fol.  92  b  there  is  a  note,  stating  that 
this  part  of  the  manuscript  was  written  by 
Harith  bar  Sisin  of  Sanbat  (see  Add.  14,682) : 

cn^O-la  pdti  T*yi   K'Ax  -i  \y  A.A 


d. 


He  probably  flourished  about  A.D.  774.     See  next 


page. 


LAZAEUS  OF  BETH-KANDASA. 


611 


W^nT  CLAa    f^co    (^siuaA    rULlMa    .  r^ 


2a.!k. 


.  dtA^.!  r^^a^&  oiuar^.l  i^coAr^  rC*ijii\i..l 
craaiv&  .i&   .^^slUo.i  (sic)  ^xsso   txsa  is   ^ircU* 

2.  Then  follows  a  chronological  and  histo- 
rical section,  entitled  r^  i  %  .r^.i    reL^.ioo.jL 

r^isaccA  reLso.T^ ,  or  "  Account  of  the  gene- 
rations, races,  and  years,  from  Adam  down 
to  the  present  day."  Like  other  Syriac 
works  of  the  kind,  it  is  chiefly  based,  in  its 
earlier  portions,  upon  the  Chronicle  of  Euse- 
bius.  Beginning,  fol.  93  a:  ii.it.i  ^i  A}i^ 
^col^a  .^^uiv^^.i  r^'i'i.x..i  r^uouLMA  ocn 
(^.ICD    A^.   ^r^.t    >\    .\\-tA<r^   .  rc'iixl    ^cn^i 

.  «.,aak^Cv}^A^jj    .  r^laio   ^cn.^.i    ^A*r^  .TIM 

'AusoM'va.t  ^AtK*  ^Ajj.i  .  ,coQ  ii'i  ni  r^-^.TSoA 
Kt^o^  .^.:VJ  •  rc'i'vA  cn^.ttoX  (^'^^'^  r^'iiz. 
f^. . . .  or^a  .  K'ixoaar^.T  K'iuiHx.o  rtfsasaJL[."i] 
r^Xs\'o  .  r^iu.i.i  rc'^OJtis.i.saa  .  t<'^as^o^.i 
^A»r^  tsacus  oocn  ^JurCo  .  w^i-iV.io  (^ik\sb.i 
^A*r^  tSaaiLa   .  ri''^\\  oocdi  rc^iiir.o   .  r«!&\sq 

.KVxuooa  ^iut^ao  rc'(^casr<'.t  «<l^it  A.a<iv3a 

'^x.^1  K'^<xx»ore:a  ol  .  rx'cuu  r<'A\niC»°>n.i 
rdsiu^  ^.1  t^3r\o."icafla_3  rdAri'.  The  com- 
piler brings  down  the  narrative  to  the  acces- 
sion of  the  'Abbaside  caliph  Mohammed  el- 
Mahdl,  A.  Gr.  1085,  A.D.  774,  fol.  101  b : 
r^^jc^v.a   [.T*aiiwo]   ^  i  l*gaA<o   i^S^r^  iuULao 


•V 


**i   M  Tia 


"\ 


All  now  lost. 


.  cois  (sic)  icnfiolrt' 

3.  Part  fourth,  .i^irC.-i  k'^cl^^  ,  com- 
prised : — 

a.  1"  Timothy.  \ 

b.  2""  Timothy.  I 

c.  Titus.  [ 

d.  Philemon.    / 

e.  Hebrews.  Fol.  103  a.  Imperfect  at  the 
beginning,  commencing  with  ch.  x.  8. 

After  the  doxology,  we  find  a  note,  fol. 
138  b,  written  by  one  George  of  Beth-Nake, 
rdn-i  A\.j-a.i  .Mi\JQ^,  in  which  he  states 
that  this  work  was  compiled  by  his  teacher 
Rabban  Lazarus  of  Beth-Kandasa,  and  gives 
some  particulars  regarding  its  arrangement, 
the  rubrics,  the  marginal  marks  (e.g.  <• , 

<-^,  etc.),  and  the  Kke.  r«'icDcal  jao&^o  jaL 

rtfari  r«ls&\^  ^  :  t<'wi\x..i  t^cd  K^six&s.'i 
^CD.l   ^csnl*.!   «<cuL(X&i   tJttUrt'CUK'  t^S&aj^mO 

iq3ior<'.i  K'icC^  t^m^o.i.i  kIImOs  coa.i  ods 
.^Ga*.i  ocb.t  cnAtoni\  A^  :i&  .  i^ooa  poizsb 
.1  M  M*w    r^o   ^^rdjLi    ^  i\  it<l    r<hy  "an  >  w 

^T^O    r^'icDCU    ^cn.i    .  r^CD    rCshtj^st  .>-\^^ 

am  T^Jwa  .  i<aiu9k  i^coA  3r^  :  i.a.saf^.'i 
.  r^oco    ^a\xSQ    w^*jii\c>.i.i    rdsiuii.i   r^iUiLa.d9 

r<^r»i\^  ^  .-u*  :u*  Aa.  <ui*ijaB.t  K'*aa  T.oi 
re'iuLsa    A_^    cnJL-«.i    r^La_sao.io    .  rt^-a^u^.i 

4i  2 


612 


THEOLOGY. 


it^mT.oia  cns.i  oca  r^^a^iva..!  coL.i  :i&  cnlai 


r^'ijior^  A-:^  .  ^t^.ia  T-ia  .  inn  i.T.i  K'i\o^:t 
r<**aaT.o'i  ^  r^LtK'  ocno  .  rtfsa\^.i  KIisomA^ 
A  s,\  .  rc'VJiCU  0RLXS4  A-Sk.\  iv^K'.i  K'WMivsn.-i 
coA  h\^T<  iuM&\A  ^:m.i  rdi.arC'  ocno  .  ji  tw*a 
jjua^Auu.!  omJr^o  .  A>  »»••«  iuu^  .  r<\oai 
.  mJLSa  A  s  \  ^r^  K'waOJ  ^H^M  r^  *«  T.oi 
orA  kisa.t.l  r^lsax.01  ^'■ih\  ^  A^.i  ,:^:v->^ 
tt^mtoi  )a:^  ma^uu.i  ocnir^o  .  iooir^i  iai>. 
oqs  .19k  ocDO  .Tu  A^i  A^^uaal  .  17^-1 1\^  ^r^ 
003  .T^  ocn  rC'VM^.l  r^aaik  .  ^^Hiort'  r<**gi\Av^ 
••  ,sa\r^ rdJcn  ^s  rOo^^  •:•  rc'-iiN^o  rdaax.oi 
i^LmK^.I  r^i.lo:^o  .  caJL>.l  rOi^O-iAi  vwrti" 
r^r^  .  .X.O  :  r^i4joi  rCiitOJ^  t^OMio  r^^i^ 
.  rclni  iua.i  rC.TiSaliio  r^rao^dx  .flr>i\ia^^:t 
:  >sio  iv^  r^i^\s9.-|  tcnosq.Ta.i  r^u.iiivsao 
:  r^  tf  •  ^  *  1  rdlcn  r^Lai^.^  »  .  .  .  .  rC'^rt'  5-^ 
r^^lia    ....  s:i     cnl    h\^r^  ^rC'^r^.t    ouvuO 

n&    .  >CDCl ^K'T'OflB.I    &v&^    .  rdsa^zi 

r^_*ior<'iuAo  f<-l-»i  n  \  >r*  \  1  \.1.1  toa  Ar^ 
rdjjuw^  ^r^  ^-..1  »A  .,Ti\A<r^  •:•  .  inJLa\h\rf 
cnJi-=ao  .  »ci3oiu^t^  ^o-^cn  ocp.i  r^ui-uK' 
.  ansa  &u^^  r^'iMr^  r^u\  .^(<'  a&   .  &\luj^(<' 

^.1f  CO  .  ma ^iiu3  .  ^oz.iK' 

:i&    •:•  ^cnl*.i K*^  n>  1 1  if    r^ia 


t^->  i\  ^.1  rdSQZ.oi 


iu>r^  rC'Axj-sAvA .^j^o    -^  .  iv-sajLi 

•Q    iv-a^u^    jattj'i  1  1  n  *i    .  rC'^'i.^Kla    ^cn.a 
r^.S)aj.0.^p    cfXA    ^.1   rC'i-Oor^    .  >CD   r^-^^r^ 

On  fol.  14iO  6  there  is  a  note  by  the  scribe, 


Harith  bar  Sisin,  ^^i  tw  1  w  ,ijs9  i-a  iutir^^* 
^•"""T  ,  similar  to  that  in  Add.  14,682.  It 
is  followed  by  an  enumeration  of  the  num- 
ber of  homUies  composed  by  John  Chrysos- 
tom  on  each  of  the  Pauline  epistles :  .^ocqIa 

tV!n  t.Q-a:t    Jk^ojaooi.^    ^JLMCV..>.t    rC'H-sat'd-^ 

rci.oAre'  rdijLAx.:t  rCA^'ii^K'.l  ,  fol.  140  b. 

On  fol.  102  a  there  is  a  note,  stating  that 
the  book  was  presented  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara,  when  Saliba  was  abbat, 
by  the  patriarch  Abraham  (or  Ephraim,  who 
sat  A.D.  977 — 981;  see  Renaudot,  Hist. 
Patr.  Alexandr.  Jacobit.,  p.  366).     ,cno&ur«' 

r^cnlre'  i\.-tL  iua.i  rCi*.!!  r^cn  reLaiu^ 
^Qcoiar^  (sic)  »j<\i  col^x.  rrAyhw.i  re'ia.Taaas 
K'i-t.TJc^i  hc'tA^  >:3aeua  (sic)  U)ii&^i->ii^^ 
A-^  i  -I  SI  r^sai-M  A_^o  rti'cnArc'  coA  i^vrg 
.  ff^infif).!  K'ia.iJsa  ^  coIa^sq.-i 
Another  note,  on  fol.  141  a,  gives  the  date 
A.  Gr.  1356,  A.D.  1045,  but  the  name  of  the 

writer  has  been  erased iuxi!^i\r^ 

.  caJ.sa  ^iiu< r^six^  r^cn 

ocb  h\j\a  .  >^ocn  (sic)  rc*i\nft  r^aiuL  ,:3oi\o 
cni^^M  r^cD  .  A— ^A<  t»  •w.i  rdAo  .  rCv-s.i 
(sic)  r^sa^^o   A^r^  ^uz.  ca*in^r^a   .  r^ixsi 

ti-MK*    ^..O-l.^     Mi-arC    rdUcL.f     iuLO     ^j-X^OitCk 

A^.  .  w^i°>\ra.io  tiioA^  ens  r^^.a'ir^  r^^caoA' 

r^isa  .  ^issrtf'  .  r^cn  rdl.icDCL^  (sic).si\^.i  A& 
.  >A  rCviu  "M.-t  A2A  r^fleuu 

[Add.  14,683.] 

DCCXY. 

Vellum,  about  8  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
79  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly  soiled 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  12,  62,  63,  and  73. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  nine  in 
number,  but  several  leaves  are  wanting  after 
fol.  1,  and  a  single  leaf  after  fol.  26.  There 
are  from  17  to  26  lines  in  each  page.  This 
volume  is  written    ia  a  rather    inelegant 


SEEGIUS  STYLITES.— , 


Estrangela,  apparently  of  the  viii""  cent.,  and 
contains — 
The  Disputation  of  Sergius   Stylites,    of 

^    > 
Auooo:^  or  AuoftiO^  ^H^f^  hq^cc  Hims?), 

with  a  Jew,  concerning  the  Sonship  of  Christ : 

t^i  1  \^  A  1  nal    .  cnA    t^.TJ-a-^.l    .^a0O\^ 
K'is  ix.^K'ru.i  .  rc'ocD  (<'VMi\.99.i     .  r^.ioca« 

Beginning,  fol.  1  h :  .s'wt.    i^cLsa  isar^ 
OCD  .1.M    .  rdkTSa  K'coAt^  r^-»vsa    .  A^T<'iQa*r^ 


i^.l   K'iasavsia-a  .  r^^ 


aj 


r^co    .  vvi».iiL.  r^isaeu  rdip^a    .  Aur^  lia.i    >1 

Josephus  (<»ciajoocL.)  is  cited  several  times 
in  this  work,  on  foil.  64 — 69 ;  and  also  La- 
zarus the  Jew,  fol.  67  h.  The  latter  quota- 
tion is  as  follows :  i-sop^  ^^Lk*  A.&A.210  .:&.dix. 
^..OJcb  ^  n-M  OCD  j&K'.i  .  r^.ioca<  iv.^ 
.  ii_^  Tssr^  .  1^0 CD  rdJ^or^  tCDo'i.auQo.1 
^.1  ooa  :  rd«:iooa>.t  >A  w^*an  ^  .  iv^ 
.  rc'ocD  tCDO&Uir^  r<cn-A(<'.i  >^  *W  m\  ^a.i-a 
K'OCD  ^iT,-s3  i*^  cAk"  .  >lA«.r^  Kll.VarCll 
K'oco   U\i     :  .IQMiin  Ai\  n  OrC*  :  K'oralr^  ^  S 

.rc'ocD     rc^cnsa     r^JUrC'    >Ji3     ..ocni^     ^cort 

The  colophon,  which  is  unfinished,  states 
that  this  manuscript   was  written  by  the 


JOSHUA  BAR  NUN.  613 

abbat  Eomanus;  fol.  79  o.     rdjcri    >J-x. 

rc'ocD  K'V'Oca.i  .  r<L>.iocri<  f^i-'N  \-iw/\\ 
t^'  \  M  -J-^  r^:!^  rC'i— a.t  A.A  .  cixsa.^ 
(sic)  JLiV   .sdfuski  r^i*.t  jui  r^xsooi 

[Add.  17,199.] 

DCCXVI. 

Nineteen  vellum  leaves,  about  9f  in.  by 
6^,  most  of  which  are  much  stained  and 
torn,  and  three  of  them  are  only  small 
fragments.  There  are  from  27  to  34  lines 
in  each  page.  The  writing  is  neat  and 
regular,  of  the  ix***  or  x*"  cent.  These  are 
the  remains  of  a  volume,  which  contaiued — 

The  Consolatory  Discourses,  or  Funeral 
Sermons,  r^r^^cLs ,  of  the  Nestorian 
patriarch  Yeshua',  or  Joshua,  bar  Nun  (see 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  1,  pp.  165, 
166).  The  name  of  the  author  is  pre- 
served in  the  running  title   on  fol.  17  *, 

On  foil.  9  h  and  10  a  there   is   a  note, 

stating  that  this   volume  belonged   to  the 

convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara :  r^cp  .cbo^r^ 

.  .X.O   .XJr^  .\yi\T.   n^o    .  rdu'icLito.t    rCv..*!.! 

[Add.  17,217,  foil.  1—19.] 


DCCXVII. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  7,  consisting  of 
42  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  2,  4,  24,  and  35. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  once  17 
in  number,  but  the  first  13  are  now  lost, 
with  the  exception  of  four  leaves  of  k'  . 
There  are  from  27  to  35  lines  in  each  page. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good  Estrangela 
of  the  ix*  cent.,  and  contains — 


614 


Works  of  Antonius  Ehetor  of  Tagrit  (see 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  34.5). 

1.  A  treatise  on  Rhetoric.     Title,  fol.  1  6  : 

rtlA-Sarda.t      .  oral    .^°i'A\r<'   1^    ^.t    rC\tu 


THEOLOGY. 

Fol.  5  a.     Subscription,    fol.  6   b :   paJLx. 


(aTToSeift?,    marg.    r^^CU^OMSao) 

•:■  K'^ckiaaoK' r^.icD  »cp  vvi.i^^o 
Chap.    i.     r^A^K"  ^.1    .  Kli^q.va    ..or^l^ij 

.ai^oiu}   r^.ica   K'^OJ^.aiua.^a  .     Pol.  1  b. 
Chap.  ii.  A^.1  r^.tooz.  .  ^i^.i   .^or«ll^^ 

rdJcDi  en  n  t.clao  .  r^sao-jjiun  .   Imperfect. 

Fol.  2  6. 

Chapters  iii.  and  iv.  are  wanting. 

Chap.  V.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Fol.  3  a. 

Chap.  vi.  ^A>r^.i  .  r^iv.x..i  «.or<:L&,.A 
r^i.\i  \rq  ocb  r<l-X..ii<'.i  r^^cL^  »^Jr<' 
.  ^oa.s.1  k'^mzmJo  .  rdsH-o.!  kLaoJl^o 
Fol.  3  b. 

Chap.  yii.  r^^cusi  .  •^'^  -^  ti  .^g^Vtv  » 
t<'A<Q— >i-\rt*  ^  n  .1        r^h\   1  m        ^o_>eL.z..i 

^^ua^i.^  .     Imperfect.    Fol.  4  a. 

2.  Various  metrical  compositions,  written 
with  rhyme,  the  style  and  language  of  which 
are  often  very  intricate  and  hard  to  be 
understood. 

a.  Consolatory  epistle  addressed  to  one 
Euphemius,     imperfect  at   the  beginning. 


•  >c 


b.  Thanksgiving  to  God  on  the  part  of 
the  said  Euphemius,  alias  'Othman  bar 
'Anbasa,  of  Callinicus :  rtfbiAr^  k'^io^ 
^.t  ocb  Qog  1*71  t°>or^.i  ca^o^v&    ^.i    vy*!^ 

K'm^.i-a  ca_3  .lA  m.s  .  A\\  .  Beginning, 
fol.  5b:.  ^ix^i  Aio-Mui  >^A.  ^.n  •,  »  A,  ^ 
>cncxi±)3T:Mir<':i  .  ».i  t\  Atiooi  r^^o-au^  A&o 
t-^^rc*  Vo-art*     A_&_30       .  r  <i  -^  V  1      kUtSoA 

r<'A>Q  •71  ii»h  -)0  .  tXtO^tt  r^x-iM-A.  r^.xA-sa 
.  »l^  \^T  IUjjl&K'  r^lil  n-iO  .  ,  '  ^  ^ «■  TT4*(^ 
en.=)0-*»  .-uxjao  .  fAi&.io  ^^  A\  \  °>  \AipC  .-».ao 
f'  •?  t'      t<'gi  i  \  ii»  \      r^-lo      .  tJicLoia      t_m 

OV-USk       .TAG        .    >-1  I   1  S         »^00r^      0Q.&..uoi-9O 

.  .X.O  . » 1  1  \.io   ^    h\  \'^  .    Subscription, 


fol.  10   a:    K'itcL. 


-t  I 


-j^     A_so_a     ^ 


\ 


.  r<*i  n  1  I  1  n 

c.  Consolatory  epistle  to  a  son  on  the 
death  of  his  father:  r^r^i-n^Q  r<lsi.Mr< 
r^Ai  1ST  Am  .  Beginning,  fol.  10  a :  r<'n\ 
re*  Vj  \j-l     •  iJiir^     .\t  »  "a      K^^-a.l     i-^-^ 

iuijid^r^    ...o_\^uaQ     .  »-^^      a-Sk-^CDiirC'o 
:iu:!i.l-;    cnA."!      Aiw    lOr^   i\-».A    i-*^    •-!^ 

^    i«^o     .  fV:!  1  i»»     t<\.s    v^^rti*.!    ^(^ 
rc'ciAx'  iiuao    .  i<':u4Jl&    ^ocd    cnl     rt'icDCU 
Klxi*    pa.i  Jl:^   .s  *n.iAio  r<*i.^^  .  r^Ajj.i  r^lis, 
.  .JE.O    .  j^icoiiA    K'CLX.    re'vau\^ocp   ,cn_\j^ 


ANTONIUS 

d.  Encomium  on  one  Sergius:  rd.a-i_a4» 

On  the  last  word  of  this  title  there  is  the 
following  marginal  note  :  rt'iku oxjss.i  on*w  t. 

^    •  •  • 

r^AiVi  n.nr) .    Beginning,  fol.  16  a  :    en  i\ioa\ 
ca-ito  :  r^sa^  rtlsoi   caj^:i:M.i  :  t<»io  r^ai 

^lo     .  rdJce"    K'ooo      iu=>i     io— re'.io       .  r^rtf" 

oqa   ^1  fti  i»o    .  re'ioJJ^  rdsas  co-ai.x.n    .  KLlrt" 
.  rCio^  ^     .t\  It     tJocoo     .  rfioz.    Aa   ^ 

f^ia^    ••  i-isa   ."USJ  ytxsayr^i  or^  :  i-lii  .tj.=> 
KlJSUcA    tr^**!  >>  °>o    .rd«iL*va    en  t«M  iiO_aio 

coQa\ckoo    .  jur^M    r^i\n    w*\*w  \.0    ..X.r^-& 
coA     .jLpe:^   .  rdxsaj.     cn.sao'i     .x.i<^.SQ    (^ 

.  .JL.O   .  pc*i  n  'h  yaa 

e.  Encomium  on  one  Joseph :  rdi_j_L^ 
^OJLs  300CL*  rdaool  (^Qoloia  Aa^  w^'aii  ir. 
ttUjJL .  On  the  last  words  there  is  the  marginal 
note  :  A\^  .pc'^-mQ  y^n\  A>  1 1  «>  r^nx.  ^ojl 
r^si  r^i^cuUiuLAsn  ..ija'-intla.t .  Beginning, 
fol.  20  b :    cDA\oi-»cn    rwo    cn^o_&-A.i    A-^ 

.1A    .  .    Aa.ACD     ^OCn     AxJOO     ^QOCVt      Klaoo.1 

^^  ^  i\^  ,coQ  t\  \'wr^.i   .  .    \  I  %*a   >cno^rC' 
.  .  ha.  h^  "^    ^  >A  tos  tt'n  1  ir^  >cpq  i\  \%t<'.i 


RHETOE.  616 

>^ii>ita  .  .  ..o^Qo.!  •^-•-  »  <^Ai  rtlx-Jrc'.'i 
r^-i-^'i  t-uc-lo  livJlsa  ^irf^o  »iisou* 
r^isr^     ^.o^^^XiS   .  .     .<>  -1  \^      en  H  -lO  t-> 

.  .  tA..'i:sa 

f.  Against  the  seditious  or  agitators : 
rd*o  r^iA'i^  r^aJLa  r^rc'evoA .  Beginning, 
fol.  81  5 :  .  r^iXuLS  >1  ^co  .  t<u\^  ,eaAr^ 
■  K^n^i    ^^    r^Lao    .  rt*!  1 1.  ^CLSa.i    K'iuLsa 

•  rO.iar^    ^^k    '  *^'  •^<^  \    X^^.l    .  r<lLAH\ 

.  .Z.O  .  t^i  I  T'b    ^T«M  .      Imperfect  at  the 

end.  Part  of  this  poem,  from  the  beginning 
as  far  as  fol.  32  6,  2"*  col.,  line  7,  has  been 
edited  by  Professor  E-oediger  in  his  Chres- 
tomathia  Syriaca,  2°*  edit.,  1868,  pp.  110, 
111. 

g.  An  encomium,  r^oaAcLa ,  of  which 
only  a  few  words  remain,  the  greater  part 
of  the  leaf  having  been  torn  away.     Pol. 

35  a. 

h.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning.   Pol.  36  a. 

i.    A    short    piece,    with    the    heading 

rc'n  if.    ^cucLxa  k^^Imcul,  beginning,  fol. 

36  a :    r^x^axn    :«ajuA(<'ct    re'i^OAA   ^cJ^ 

A-&0   rO->.ii  (^.Ttr^ao   rdtttuu  r«Cr3Qrc'o  .so^ 

•  tCDoiv^K'    r^rt'CL.Lsa      coi_<r<i     r^  \  t  clj^o 

.  .X.O    .  iCDoi^    ^.IXiS 

j.  Another  short  piece,  with  the  heading 
rd^lMOkx. ,  beginning,  fol.  36  a :  ,cp  »<'.v*r^ 

.  ****-  — "^  .i-M  rd— \o  .°>  n  1  cnA  .  ><  \  iQg 
.^!^  rc'&vu.xa^oa^a    1^  icb    V*-^  rC'iv.sa-M'i 


616  THEOLOGY. 

.  icT.  Subscription,  .^  ivA  >!». . 

A;.  Another,  rdivwr^,  beginning,  fol.  36  h  : 


vv* 


.  0.0  .  »A  .  Subscription,  o  i\a  >-U. . 
/.  Another,  r^v».r<',  beginning,  fol.  36  b  : 


arc* 


9Sr^ 


r^A» 


•  t 


i.jjt_sv.sao    ^la* 


.  Xo    .  rdJ.ssK'  rdicni  k^lasoA  .     Subscrip- 
tion, A  iH^  >iAjt. . 

m.  Another,  rdii*>pC,  beginning,  fol.  37  a  : 


A  n  »«  "I   r^^fiUji 


K'uu   K'.iiJ.i    :  r^.:?^ 


(^ocD  cn.aQiLSa  :  Aeia_a  ^.1  :  r^si  qoq\,i  n\ 
qojo.tAajb  .  n^cD  pa  tcn^A.^  .  i^i  r^'iol^ 
A\r<:i   oqsi   .  >cnQ\  v    A  n  no    .  rd*v-M  r<*-n  wi 

rdsaocnixA  ,^!^o  .  r^&-\-so  A^  or^  v^oo^ 
»cno'i  1  H  >i-^  coAo  OOP  y^i  n  ,\  s  .-L.to 
0.0    .ooo!\^tD   cns-i\.    Subscription,    >i-\  x. 

»,    A    discourse    against  those  who    do 


violence  unto  grace   (the  thankless  or  un- 
grateful) :  >.^    p^l.ia_5 


."1    1   T. 


^p<d 


A-o 


.  r^.io&^T\.a    r^^m  i\    >'ti\\^'    A^.     rtfi->i 


Beginning,  fol.  37  b  :  r^icn\,i  red^eoss  r^.i^^ 

>  1  T  \  -)      kLx.^      rdoiuLO      t  '  "  '^  —     r^  ^  \^ 

^Ni*in  T     r^±a59\    Aa    .  rdiK*  .^i*i-s  o.iuK'.lo 

.  ^1  M  N.-ysa    pc^s  "31)  T  \o    'ir<'r^    ^^.s •i-sa.i 

.  ^»T  \t.  r^'ry  rao-M  ^  ^  .  r^ioa.i.i  ^i=309O 
iv_uioor<'  >  n  T  O-ijO  iu-z.ar<'  (<LSiico  ^o 
K'u^  oqa.i  rel^q.-u:^  .  A<  n  «\  \  r^M^JiAo 
^o  .  rtlxJTs.i  rr\\*7i  -aao  am  p^Vo.i  >sq.i&\f^ 
i\.4*d^^  (<'i-3r^=)  >ira.»^\->»  t'vM^  Kl&'ica 
ooi.j-ij.i  K'i-i.sa.^  K'i  -i  ^  r<'eoo  .  i\.i-i-3^r<'o 
.  tK'  "fc  iiix  i^v-Ao—s  r<*  1  \^  ocp  — ^i  ■  ^  \ 
^io  >coQi'i'-i  \^^A\.5»3o  tcno&re'^^^.MH.iLsgo 
r^  71TM  ^^'i  cn^cL&Goo  .  rtfLs^iK*  h\0.\ 
K'pca   r^Ss.10     .  rdzjsai    >  h  -1  w><<'  rdx.'v&.sa 


.3  vyr 

.  T^rda^Go  r<^\^iv  caaA  a.\n  ^iNy^i.a  rfii  \\ 
vyr^      r^sa^'ccA       r^.\Qa^a       ca_i.£A      .tl^o 

.  .LO   .  rt'r^aaA.i 

On  fol.  4)1  &,  at  the  foot  of  the  page, 
there  once  stood  a  note  in  a  different  hand, 
which  has  been  carefully  erased,  with  the 
exception  of  the  first  three  words,  >a3o^r^ 

On  fol.  42  a  there  is  a  note  of  still  later 
date,  stating  that  this  book  belonged  to  the 
convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara,  and  concluding 
with  a  tremendous  anathema.  ,enoAv[*r<'] 
r^^'ioxo.!  r^cfAK'^.iJ^^l  K'v.i.-i  r^cn  r^a^v^ 
fi'N'wo  MTSO-sa.T  ^  .  >\  n  fwpc'.t  r<V3.t.sa_a.i 
^  r^-ssp^.l  pcLsaij*  K'.icn  K'i-.i  ^sa  ea_A 
rdrt.i-a  r^uorio  f<*^  i.nt  ^  rti'i.a.'io  r<^i  ^n  x. 
ptf'^i.V'^    ^    r<^u  V  I  T.io    rC'icoi    ^.lio-*    ^ 


ANTONIUS  RHETOR. 


G17 


T<.sa.lo    (sic)     .fw  ■  \  «>   two  1  \>  \i  two— a 

fSa     utooAoJSi.ia    .joa  tn  °>t^  ^    ^^i  t  •7i[4joJ 

»a30ca_J3r<l:3     en_a     K'co — l     (sic)     >-»cnoi 

.  .JLO   .  icooi  »>  10  »cno.'iiis-io 

[Add.  17,208.] 

DCCXVIII. 

Paper,  about  12|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
42  leaves  (Add.  14,726,  foU.  87—128),  of 
which  the  last  is  slightly  torn.  The  quires, 
four  in  number,  are  signed  with  letters. 
There  are  from  34  to  38  lines  in  each  page. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  good,  regu- 
lar hand,  apparently  of  the  x"*  cent.,  and 
contains — 

1.  A  work  of  Antonius  of  Tagrit  on  the 
good  Providence  of  God,  in  four  discourses. 

a.  r^^i  •  \^  (<'i\cuiuAi>.i  r<\  I  n  A^ 
(sic)  r^h-SarC^sa  ^ijuaAuk  .  r^h\^  t  i  s  rcAo 
.r^eoAre'.l  t<hyJx\  A<i.i-fio  r^i\ftL\s3  Aj^.I 
r^^i.  r^:i&  rtfi-Sk-.K'.i  J3.1  n  -no  r^ft  u*a.i 
r^iu!^l  re'Hrt:aa  r^Av-^idX.  ^sa  .  r^A<oire*jA 
^^^\  tt*»\.  ^_».i  ^.ii  -1  V  •:•  cnuA  i<A0.^..2a 
rtf»_iAu*v\rc'A<  p<i.i-s .     Pol.  87  b. 

.    re'coArc's      rCA^oiVSO     A  \'n       •   r^  r  i  \^ 
:  f^v^a  ►»  r«st^  re:z.i&  »j^  r<'i\ax.aj»sao 

K'A^ccsos  .     Pol.  99  a. 

cal^.i  •:•  rc^  .     Pol.  105  a. 

.  rt^A^LuO    rC^n  \t.     \\   "wo    .  pCA<q  \  i  \  -).i 
.  r^i^o-iLo     r^Axft  i  K  tww    AJ^^a    .-umu^iVo 

>,cn5^»  .      Pol.   114  b. 


Subscription,  fol.  125  a :  ptli^W  o-atiljc. 

OOT     K^  1   lAu»i— \r<'A<     f^_*i_<.i     ^..n^  \r^ 
.  ^cn\*7i   9COOoaar<'.i   r^i>.sijcA  ^\^cl\^ 

2.  Prayers  composed  with  rhyme  by  An- 
tonius of  Tagrit ;  viz. 

a.  ^^_e^r<:t  coA^n  t^ik^x^^ ,  beginning : 

r<^  -IT  iQ-M  .  T<*'gi  \  T..1  (^iiA^O  .  rtiLliaoA^ 
^&z*.Ta  ..OoaL&.i  .  w*  I  cifi  »  r^&.^oaao  .  r<*i  iji  1 
.  .JLO  .  w*Sn\  'b    pa  ^A^no  .    Fol.  125  a. 

b.  K'^oA^  .^.a^K".!  caA<.i ,  beginning : 
isajL    vvO-sK'.i    en  -ifv.v  .t    i^icoo-i.s.'i    v^ 

.  a-Ck  .  iur^&Ajsa  ^rtf*  .i-n^  .     Pol.  125  a. 

C.  ^^  \  ir^.i  cfaJL^.i  tt*  T  ■ari  r^^oA^  , 
evening-prayer,  beginning :  «1»k'  j^rC  v<A 
.  .  'i^h\  r<:^ao^.t  r^K*  ^^.M^v^a  A&  ^    >\  » 

r^iuj^ix  r^cn'io  r^ivA.*-i£o.i  r^LuAcv^  ^o 
.  ACk  .\\\^  t^cuo.xA  .     Pol.  125  a. 

d.  T<h\cuT^'\  ->  oi  \  ^.1  ^jJl-aK'.i  r^i\a^_3 
.^o^pi'.i  oal>.i ,  prayer  for  the  pious  dead, 
beginning  :    vyAio  -ii\  n     tt^  n  \     rc^  on  » 

K'l^colo    .•  K*.!  V 1  %     vO-Sa 

.  jt.a   .  K'.'VJ-a i.o    r<lxjL-M    vw»^  :  oi  s  a>.n 

Pol.  125  a. 

Subscription,  fol.  125  b :  r^hyeuLs  A\-wW. 

3.  A  homily  of  John  Chrysostom  on  the 

parable  of  the  ten  Virgins :  K'isartLsa  ^ah\ 

im:^:t  (sic)  r^i\A.5a  A:^..-!  .<vi  i  irfcij  rdx*.TJ.i 
4  £^ 


0000.1     .■  H-M<^ 


618  THEOLOGY, 

^oAv^ .     Pol.  125  b.    See  Opera,  t.  viii., 
p.  666. 

A  reader  named  Simeon  has  recorded  his 
name  on  fol.  87  a  :  rc*i\ti  ,^.\mii  t.  r^pC . 

[Add.  14,726,  foU.  87—128.] 


DCCXIX. 

Vellum,  about  lOf  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
70  leaves.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  7  in  number,  but  some  leaves  seem  to  be 
wanting  at  the  end.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  29  to  38  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
hand,  of  the  ix""  or  x"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

The  works  of  Nonnus  (ojcurtfi ,  ttcucu , 
Kiio-i) ,  archdeacon  of  Nisibis  ;*  viz. 

1.  A  letter  to  a  person  unnamed, 
who  asked  him  how  Christians  were  to 
prove  to  polytheists  and  infidels  that  God 
was  One  and  not  many ;  that  this  One  was 
Three,  and  yet  One  and  the  Same ;  and  that 
the  Incarnation  of  God  the  Word,  one  of 
the  holy  Trinity,  took  place  under  a  fitting 
conjunction  of  circumstances  and  as  became 
the  Deity.    Pol.  2  b.     .^rf.i    rc^\i>»    Aa- 

K^.l     ijur^     ^ol       .  ^1  -1 1^.1      »...OA>.vi..&'i(<' 
^CUm    ^A<r^    ^.1      .  ArOci     orxSUL.     .^..lOrti' 


*  Ho  appears  to  have  flourished  towards  the  middle  of 
the  ix*  cent,  (see  no.  2),  and  held  monophysite  views 
regarding  the  nature  of  our  Lord. 


r<^h\a  K'ivl^   xm   Auxjvor^   .■  .t-u    oqp    .v» 


Av— »r<*«^  n  1.1 


^^ 


,1  M  %  T  -a 


K'.IO 


r^^<v_*iui_Aii    ^    rUM     .  rir'ca-Arx'  r^&d-sa.l 

.  PC'^UZ^.T-O 

2.  A  controversial  theological  treatise, 
consisting  of  four  discourses,  composed  by 
him,  when  in  prison,  against  Thomas  the 
Nestorian,  metropolitan   of  Beth-Garmai.t 

Eol.  20  a.  ,A>cuca  ,'is9.i  cnL.i  r£sn.j.jx>  .saix 

iua  K'acD    Ot^^v^Q    oca    .v&    .^.cun_>.i-4..a.ir<' 

r^i.riya.i  ods  K'.i-i-Mr^.l  r^.vnCUSLri  .  rV^ioJV^ 

.  r^ca    rc^Sa  >  nr>   ^.i  .1  -i  s  h\r^  .  vn  \  "girq    ocp 

.v\j^i  ooqA  ^!i>ius3  .     The  titles  of  the 
four  discourses  are  as  follow. 

a.  Eol.  20  a :  »cd  A^  .  r<£x^n^jt  r^xsnr^lsa 
.-i,\\nA<-sa     rc^i\A-a- 


>s."USa-3.l 


^' 


^r^n 


r<LaAuOxr>    .*  Ai^&\-Sao  r^sn{\r^h\  rdioo    rctocn 

rc'iiox.  ^cA    .  ^  m  M  \     relzjiaA.i    ^.i   ^cd 
—*^  "  '<  71A  ^..a^cp.ia  .re* n  1  t -n^  r<^a-i-ao 


t  Thomas,  bishop  of  Marga  and  metropohtan  of  Beth- 
Garmai,  flourished  under  the  Nestorian  patriarchs  Abraham 
and  Theodosius,  towards  the  middle  of  the  ix'^i  cent.  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  iii.,  pp.  4G3  and  617. 


NONNUS  OP  NISIBIS. 


619 


mt*o.\  tf«*-    oAo   .  7**  ■'*■«   oqi.i    Kll^i^i    or^* 
.  rC^^iuM    K'^cu-.Q  M  "WO    .  .flooi  ^  \  \  ^ 

.juii^^rC*    ^i.^cuo     ^i^icLSi     Klllr^     .  »ocp 


rCsn    vyK"   olo 


>ocn 


^cn 


h\oS:i 


^aim^ 


b.  Pol.  30  a :    iixso.-i     .  ^iA<."»    K'isareia 

r^^oi^^^uao     :  is  c»    oK*   r<*Mi  T*a     ALsa.i 
r^^colaosao    '.  ^ora=a    K'cvcn  p«'\*ia*sq  .^^i  <\\  ».i 

tCDCUSoA    kImuxjcsq  y\  n  PBtJOo   r^evoa    jt  T-ajsa 

r^f<la>.-i  vyr^  oAo  .  qpiusn.&.jjAo  cD^cx-XJr^ 
^  vyrc*  or^  .*  cn^OJr^flk.i  axt^rfo  en  i  i  m\ 
r^  <  ^nnt  i^aco  K^^r^  .  nixjin  pCtoen.l  .\\,*mi 

.  r«'4\a_xjr«' 
C.  Pol.  39  a:     ,jLr<'.l   r^Avli\.t    r^isar^lso 

.  ytriLaa   >cdoL^    ^.i  ^cn    .1^    A  i  no    i.±ar^ 

eZ.  Pol.  46  b :  ivcsa.-i  .  rdi^sDirCi  rfi^ardsa 

^cnn  (^^o.imfla-3  .  tCOO-JL^oA  KUioi^  rc'ocn 


,sao 


OflO-S 


..flooi^  Aa  ^  .«\inl  r^&lucix.  kIaOoti  A.&1.1 
^v-»»it-=a.l      ^1— Acn     ^n  °>  tw.i      »cn      .12^ 

n:'iui\rc'-i  f^A<ai*an\  r-n  A.^o  .  nd^-M-iLLx. 
'^' '  \  ""  'i  ^  ^voJk:99.i  ^A^r^  ^.^coJla  ^.ia 
CU3.1  T  •wA  .  rdx.oaA  rdl^ii.^  ^icLzsso  ,j^l 
^oi\.TM  A^..i  ^.ocnAvaji  ori  ->  *w  A^.  .ion  or>tn\o 

3.  A  letter  to  an  anonymous  correspon- 
dent, who  propounded  to  him  in  a  note 
(rt'  n\  ^  ,  nriTaKt),  nrnraKiov)  a  question  re- 
garding the  two  natures  in  Christ.  Pol. 
62  a.     .jtoOJicui     >i-sa.i     caJL>.<v     .ia     coL.i 

co-a  iuarti'.l  .  r<'<&\-JUM.t  i.i°>  T.  .Jc-SrC'  ^ 
rdlArdrsa  .^.lOr^  r<^  .TA  .  -ja^Si  KlArC'CUX. 
ca.s  >saor^.l  »ca  >sa  i  \^flf>  .  >CDoiur<'  ^.l 
cnA  K^l-SiiuJ.l  '.  ...j^  .^.OJE^  r<*  m  i  T-an  -> 
.  oQ-l  >_i^dir<'  i.^aoK'.i  A\  "ao  .  >cnft\  s. 
K'oTLAr*'  k'coAk'  »cuj  .  rdi.Aco  ^-j.t  rc^K'cux. 
.  ^.TSa  eo-usa  K'naArt'  .vriope'  .  rOtJvao 
^XSi  rix-^^r^d  .  ^.V5a  ca-l.sa  r^ui-a  xsaf< 
^.  <  ."^^  ^iA^  oA .  On  fol.  63  a  the  question 
is  repeated  thus :  r<'caAr<'  »a_n  .  r^p^o-x. 
re'coAr^  .Vaor^  .  r<x-i\j3  r^xjiao  K'eoAt^ 
r^uv^K'o  .  ^xsa    coi-SQ    t^Lrji.a  .t-sopS'   .  ^."VSo 

.;.  .  .^-^   >.>iOT  oA  *a:tsa 

4.  A  letter  in  reply  to  one  from  a  monk 
named  John.     Pol.  66  b.     r^h\x\^    ^e\h\ 

Ai  .  -.  -1     A_^jsa      .  pd.va       ^i-mO->     ^o-A 

pfiix.  >i*»i   OK' Aurd^i^r^  pdl^Acoo  ivi-aA»o 

wftnOLft     .t.v,!    .:^ni«.i     :  (^ciu«^A     ^.o^^^o 

4k2 


620 


THEOLOGY. 


i<i^r^     :  mi     .vw     cnl     r^^aAisao     t^^^  ■*», 

:  t^xtt^r^  r<sa.tJio  durcdacuxA.io  ptf'AuOJL 
dv-lf^*  .1  n  ">  .<u&  :  ^  re'^r^  >  \JV).1  A^ 
:  ^-i-*.!-!     vvA     >cna,i*:n\  r\    r<'Au3-«^  a  -).i 

K'^sn-1  ^rc'r*^    :  >1  ocd  k'.va.^   ^  vA.i 

.  .X.O   :  .^JivM  rfh\a  i  ^»ijcp.i    pc'iuJtr^'i  .     It 

is  imperfect  at  the  end. 

A  note  on  fol.  1  a  informs  us  that  this 
was  one  of  the  250  Tolumes  brought  to 
the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the 
abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis,  A.  Gr.  1243  (A.D. 
932). 

Below  this  there  is   an   effigy   of  Abba 

Bishoi  or  Pisoes,  (sic)  »jea  t-eiarc'  ^ ,  drawn 
by    a   person    named    Bar-sauma,     rsi-inc 

.i>i^  K^sso^va 

[Add.  14,594.] 


DCCXX. 

A  volume,  measuring  about  14f  in.  by  8J, 
made  up  of  portions  of  several  paper 
manuscripts.  It  consists  of  260  leaves,  a 
great  many  of  which  are  more  or  less 
stained  and  torn.  The  quires  are  signed 
with  letters.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns.  Though  written  by  several  hands, 
the  character  is  throughout  a  good,  regular 
cursive  of  the  xi*''  or  xii""  cent.  The  contents 
are  as  foUow — 

1.  Portions  of  a  Commentary  on  the  book 
of  Genesis  by  Moses  bar  Kipha  (see  below, 
no.  4,  b).  Pol.  1  a.  The  fragment  fol.  25 
seems  to  be  misplaced. 


.>» 


.  A  ^0^10.10 


2.  Portions  of  a  Commentary  on  the 
Gospels,  with  a  long  introduction,  by 
Moses  bar  Kipha. 

a.  Introduction.     Pol.  26  a. 

b.  Commentary  on  S.  Matthew.  Pol.  50  a. 

c.  A  single  fragment  of  the  Commentary 
on  S.  Luke.     Pol.  152  a. 

3.  Portions  of  a  Commentary  on  the 
Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  by  some  other  author. 
Pol.  121  a. 

4.  Portions  of  a  Commentary  on  the 
Pauline  Epistles  by  Moses  bar  Kipha. 

a.  On  the  epistle  to  the  Homans.  Pol. 
153  a. 

b.  On  the  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians. 

Title,  fol.  190  b  :  rdii.ioA-o  rf^iiAoAdi.  ^oA» 

iui.ri:i    .tY7i<Vt^  i<l^r«ia^    i-a     r^JLO-sa:i    caL.i 

See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  127 
seqq.  and  218 — 9. 

c.  On  the  second  epistle  to  the  Co- 
rinthians.    Pol.  239  a. 

d.  A  single  fragment  of  the  Commentary 
on  the  epistle  to  the  Galatians.    Pol.  260  a. 

[Add.  17,274.] 


DCCXXI. 

VeUum,  about  10^  in.  by  7,  consisting  of 
94  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  slightly  torn,  especially  foil.  10,  11,  18, 
25,  and  36.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  ten  in  number,  but  -\^and  ^  are  im- 
perfect, leaves  being  wanting  after  foil.  19, 
25,  and  94.  There  are  from  26  to  33  lines 
in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is  written  in 
a  good,  regular  hand  of  the  x*  or  xi*^  cent., 
and  contains — 


MOSES  BAR  KIPHA. 


621 


^TXM 


The  Homilies  or  Dissertations  of  Moses 
bar  Kipha,  on  tlie  principal  Festivals  of 
the  Church,  with  some  other  discourses  by 
the  same  writer.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  11.,  p.  131,  no.  9.  Title,  fol.  1  a :  1^ 
rr'u  I  T*3B     .^^OUL*      ».^^:t    cn\  i  » 

.  T^.irttJLi  K'ixAiL.i  f^aivJi  .s^iA-SaA 

1.  An  Introduction,  divided  into  four 
chapters. 

Chap.  1.  To  those  who  induced  him  to 
write  these  homilies :  :  r^x.snx^  ..^oreiLa-D 

i^t&uLv  ^03   ^co  ..ocaA  .     Pol.  1  a. 

Chap.  2.  On  the  true  faith  of  the  Messiah : 
cD^a  1  *n  »co  K'g  m  m  *.  ^1^.1  ^..oK't  <\  n 
«<'^ia:^t-3  :  K'ixi-ijt.  w^m  i  r-jntt .    Fol.  3  a. 

Chap.  3.  A  discourse  to  be  read  on  the 
eve  of  any  festival,  exhorting  the  congrega- 
tion to  celebrate  it  with  gladness :  h\osa»\ji 
.  t^nr^j^  Ia  >3.va:i  {rrpodecopla)  :  r^iot^At 
,  >«  t.^\     :  f^^.a_uJsao  rCicn.Lsa.1   oqn.t  r<^u>r^ 

r^ajL.i   i<Uia&   r^.ir^^   Aa.^  .     Fol.   5  b. 

Chap.  4.  Explaining  the  meaning  of  the 
term  festival  (r^.trtfi-) ,  and  showing  what 
Is  the  difference  between  a  festival  of  the 
Church  and  a  festival  of  the  heathens  and 

the  Jews  :  rc'ouuusa.i     :  n^i-a'it^.i    ^ofV'i  «S  n 


:  K'.ir^Jb.s 


rc'ouuusa.i 


.3>..1Q  T  -a    rixsim 


.  rCif.T^.t  K'.ir^^  dun  duirt*  r<:i-X.io_&  r^xsna 
tr^.1ooa..1o  rd^Lvi  K'.lrd^A  .    Fol.  7  &. 

2.  On  the  Nativity,  Aua  ok*  (<'<^ciL>aMio3 
T«*n.^r«wif  coiL  iua3  k'^Ol^  .  Fol.  10  a.  It 
is  divided  into  10  chapters,  and  concludes 


with  a  short  exhortation  to  the  congregation, 
f<*'3n  'k,  i\cA.t  K'ixoLU^vsa ,  fol.  18  a. 

3.  On  the  Consecration  of  Water  on  the 
feast    of    the    Epiphany,      flst-i      f<A\l^ 

r^Mix i^a^^.t .  Fol.  18  b. 

Subscription,  fol.  20  b,  vyoan  r^id^  Ai^\» 
r<*i*an  .  Much  stained  and  imperfect. 

4.  On  the  Epiphany,  hy.x^at^  .  r^bsax^OLuhcn 

».,ii>3.i  c«ujj.-i  Aua.i .  Fol.  20  b.  It  is  divided 
into  seven  chapters,  and  concludes  with  a  short 
exhortation  to  the  congregation,  K'^ou^isa 
rC'-n  \  n  ,  fol.  26  o.     Imperfect. 

5.  On  Lent,  rtlsao^i  r^i^A^  .    Fol.  27  a. 

6.  On  Palm  Sunday,  -^-  *-i  tn  rciuL^ 
reli>JLOf<:i .  Fol.  32  b.  It  is  divided  into  six 
chapters,  and  concludes  with  a  short  exhorta- 
tion, K'^'ici^va  tx**ai  s  ^cd.!  r^^ou^i-so, 
fol.  38  a. 

7.  On  the  Crucifixion,  T<h\0L3A^:\  r^hAs^  . 
Fol.  38  b.  It  is  divided  into  five  chapters 
and  an  exhortation,  tr^m  \  :t  t^i^eLi^^isa  , 
fol.  44  a. 

8.  On  the  Washing  of  Feet  (Thursday  in 
Passion  Week),    :  i-sa^^.!   i.it.1    r^^  \  «> 

jiA^  ^i\»Tsa.i  i^  .     Fol.  45  a. 

9.  On  the  Passover  or  Lord's  Supper, 
kUj^.i  enL:i  rc'ddsk..  Fol.  47  «.  It  is  divided 
into  four  chapters  and  an  exhortation, 
r^'-n  '^  i\eA.i  r^h\oXth\Xsa,  fol.  52  b. 

10.  On  the  Saturday  of  Annunciation, 

.r^axs:u*  >l^i^.l  (<d\inja9.i   r^h\  -i  t..i  k'AOl:^. 

Fol.  53  6.  It  is  divided  into  three  chapters 
and  an  exhortation,  T^,sa^  h\o\n  r<'^ca>^isa, 
fol.  57  a. 

11.  An  exhortation  concerning  love,  con- 
cord and  peace,  for  the  morning,  service  of 


622 


THEOLOGY. 


the  Sunday  of  the  Resurrection :  .  re'ixcat^isa 

p^.i.iiiA  r^SfAx. .   Pol.  57  a. 

12.  Sermon  for  the  Sunday  of  the  Resur- 
rection, r^h\  '•n  I  Di  rc^i  t  ixm^  r<lsa\JioA» . 
Fol.  59  a. 

13.  On  the  Priday  of  the  Confessors,  t<h^ 
.  c<u.iCL»i.1  r<!k3aTk.a  K'i.sar<'<^v99.i  K'.ioxis.i 
Fol.  61  6.  It  is  divided  into  three  chapters, 
the  third  of  which  (fol.  63  a)  has  the  special 
title :  .  ncci^flflio^^K'.i  ...oetu-so  :  r^ixsa  ^\-*ii 

.  ..I  n  -lAuLsa 

14.  On  the  New  Sunday,  t^nxs.'u*.'!  k'AJlx. 

r^bvsixa   i&xa.l    .  r^hw^  .      Fol.  65  a. 

15.  On  the  Ascension,  rdiAcuto.i  K'id:^. , 
in  three  chapters,  of  which  the  following  are 
the  titles. 

Chap.  1.  .  rdLsg  A\^^i  :  rtli-sa.vo  r^aci 
cpovan  in  jsn  .  ir*»»  i  T'*q  io>_9k  ■  *  "^'y  t  . •  *- •^Ht*' 
conlciaA  .   Fol.  67  b. 

Chap.  2.  «,_oani.i  ..ojr^  .inA  rCi^a  A^^.i 
»l!b.i\pc'.i  >CDoiur<'  rOui.3    ol.io    .  pals.iorda 

.  -i  oa.n'w.i    K'iJfio    r^ca.W   r^r^    .  ^^vajjaio 
Fol.  68  a. 

Chap.  3.  i\oq3  f**'  <  V  -T  .  r^ii.s3  A\  ■^■^ 
rrt*»iT\  ^o-va.1  cpAwn  tvt  J3 .    Fol.  69  5. 

16.  On  Pentecost,  t^JtocmVia.t  re'AuL:^ 
f<'Auu..TJ»  .  Pol.  71  a.  On  fol.  73  b  we 
find  the  heading:    K'ijto-^    r^Li_so  A}^.i 

•  rtUioi.i   r^Av_»iLSaA 

17.  On  the  Friday  of  Gold  (the  first  Friday 
after  Pentecost)  :  K'iusa.Ts  rc'^o-U..i  rCid:^ 


Fol.  75  5. 

18.  On  the  Invention  of  the  Cross,  r^h^ 
T^i^aA^Tt  r<'iuj.&x..i .    Pol.  78  b. 

19.  On  the  Prayers  used  in  time  of  "Wrath 
and  any  Calamity :  ^eicn.i  K'A^oiLa.i  r^'AOL. 
.»qp."i  p^.-UtW  rViicxMSa  ore':  iT'v^oi  Aa  AV^ 
Pol.  81  a. 

20.  A  chapter  showing  why  the  Messiah  is 
called  by  various  epithets  and  names: 
r^jjaia  .  rdisa  A^^.i  .  r^io^t  rc;l:^.iocut. 
.  rt^ui  r-n  K'iaixso  .  (-^.S-Lm-xm  r^cn.»LX.o 
Pol.  83  b. 

21.  A  chapter  showing  that  the  honour  of 
the  dead  consists,  not  in  their  clothes,  but  in 
the  alms  given  during  their  life  or  after  their 
death :   .^ooot^K'  rOrSisb    k'ocd    rdl.i    .aa^ 

.  ^co—ItOLia    ^..oeniouja    or^   «ocni>J3bck-iL.a.i 

Pol.  85  b. 

22.  A  chapter  showing  that  we  should  all 
be  provided  with  good  works,  so  that  we  may 
be  delivered  from  the  evil  spirits  which 
encounter  men  on  their  departure  from 
this  world :  retoenj.i  :  ^La-l  js.n.i  A  ^ 
.a\oiucJt.i  rOj^re'  :  rC^  \  r^xJajLa  r€^r2^^ 
r<'ry%\-\-t  ^'■irt'.'i  ^cn  :  K'^cuua.i  r^MOi  Jso 
rdJcn  tt^~n  \  v  ps.i  (sic)  ..oxaj&saa.  Pol.  87  b. 

23.  Consolatory  discourse  at  the  funeral 
of  a  priest,  abbat,  or  bishop :   .  pc'<^ai^^isa 

^1     K'.TMi&r^    :  .11^3    r^M     :  K'-i-ao.i     \hf\.i. 
Kl^AAxm^redo  .    Fol.  90  a. 

24.  Consolatory  discourse  at  the  funeral 
of  any  person,  .r\\\  A^.i  K'rd^ck.a .  Fol. 
92  b.     Imperfect  at  the  end. 

[Add.  17,188.] 


DCCXXII. 

Paper,  about  lOf  in.  by  6g,  consisting  of 
467  leaves,  the  first  three  or  four  of  which 
are  much  torn.  This  manuscript  is  com- 
posed of  40  quires  (mostly  of  12  leaves), 
numbered  with  letters.  Each  page  has 
from  26  to  36  lines.  It  is  written  in  the 
ordinary,  cursive  character ;  is  dated  A.  Gr. 
1540,  A.D.  1229 ;  and  contains — 

The  Conamentary  of  Jacob,  or  Dionysius, 
bar  Salibi  on  the  four  Gospels.*    Title,  fol. 

1  b,  much  mutilated : 

r<lnz.a& (^iue*.i[a] 

r^JKQAj.l  1  -I   K'Axmnri  [^^] 

.fiocufloO-i-[jo_>.i  >i.].sa  ..o-ar^  .  r^iusi 
r^aivii     ^     .  ii  1  \^    va     .JQ  n  V,  1     ocn.i 

re'eoAre'  AuLu.!."! .  "  (By  the  help  of  the) 
holy  (Trinity  we  begin  to  write)  the 
Commentary  (on  the  holy  Gospels,  compiled) 
in  brief  terms,  with  great  care,  by  our  father 
Mar  Dionysius,  alias  Jacob,  bar  Salibi,  from 
the  works  of  aU  the  commentators  and 
expounders  of  the  mysteries  of  the  fear  of 
God." 

The  Introduction,  fol.  1  h,  is  divided 
in  this  manuscript  into  44  sections,  the 
SS*"*  and  36"^,  according  to  Assemani  and 
Loftus,  being  united.  The  commentary  on 
S.  Matthew  begins  on  fol.  11  a;  that  on 
S.  Mark,  with  four  introductory  sections,  on 
fol.  204  a;  that  on  S.  Luke,  with  six  in- 
troductory sections,  on  fol.  220  a ;  and  that 
on  S.  John,  with  five  introductory  sections, 
on  fol.  298  a. 


JACOB  (DIONYSIUS)  BAR  SALIBI.  623 

On  fol.  464  h  there  is  a  note,  stating 
that  this  manuscript  was  written  in  the  year 
of  the  Greeks  1540,  A.D.  1229,  by  one  Bar- 
sauma  of  Melitene,  for  his  own  use. 

A  n  T  .  r^v*vx.  K'caArC  :<uu  *.  rOc^i-a 
r<l>r^Ck3  ''^^^^  r^cD  r<^h>-u  r^.«\saax. 
.1-00'  K'.'U^B    ^.Qi\\lOt^.l    it*nT.o°>.i     .  r^AJjo 

t\sn  t^x*ii.ia  iuA.a.1  aca  \iJ^^Ck  .Ti'k.i 
tiSjA^    ia    ocn.i    i.<t.a     rdiXOM    .flocuA>CLUCU.-t 

»!vr^a  .xaoi.l  l tw  M rf.i  ^is->'if<'o  T<r<^nsJSiMC\ 
{vofincofi)   f^cussojo   r^icujab  ^Imcu  \s»  yuLsa:* 

rdaiuA  cnX  .-icrna  Ukii^i  ^  A&  .  >Taanin.i 
cnA  vi^orfisa  ruo  tCDol^  ^r^O  i^od 
.r<soosiu  ^h\  ^  r^\  i\  r^ooru  coisol    T*i.Tlsa 

^     1^^    ^a^iu&.li    i  ^  VI    0030     .  ,\  M  Vj 

:  ^iSQK'o  ^tSnr^  K'orAr^ 

Below  this  we  find  a  shorter  note,  men- 
tioning that  the  book  was  repaired  and 
bound  by  one  Jacob,  A.  Gr.  1727,  A.D.  1416. 

f^T<l3a  .s-iT,o  jAr^ h\ix.^  Klza.Ta  ^.a«\\^ot^.i 
T<li&jaaeQO  K^^w  i.vKls  i<^oI.i  .s->t.o  ^ifio^o 
^i'fc\^.1     >caar^    .^o^^A.99     Qsn  -»     .  .ao  n  \  ■ 


•  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  156  seqq.;  Forshall 
and  Rosen's  Catalogue  of  the  Syriac  MSS.  in  the  Brit. 
Mus.,  p.  7 1 ;  and  Dr.  Payne  Smith's  Catalogue  of  the  Syriac 
MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  col.  411. 


The  last  three  leaves  are  merely  part  of 
the  old  binding. 

[Add.  12,143.] 


624 


DCCXXIII. 


THEOLOGY. 


Paper,  about  12|  in.  by  8f ,  consisting  of 
of  199  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  slightly  torn,  especially  at  the 
beginning.  The  greater  part  of  fol.  28  has 
been  cut  away.  The  quires  are  without 
signatures.  The  pages  are  generally  divided 
into  2  or  3  columns,  and  the  number  of  lines 
varies  from  about  30  to  50.  This  manuscript 
is  written  in  a  rather  inelegant,  current  hand, 
with  numerous  Greek  vowels  and  other 
points,  and  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1789,  A.D.  1478. 
It  contains — 

1.  The  metrical  Grammar  of  Gregory  bar 
Hebrseus  ('Ebraya),  with  the  schoIia(see  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  308,  no.  11 ;  and  the 
edition  of  Bertheau,  Gottingen,  1843).  Title, 
fol.  1  b :    ^ijcjsa    rcLioAK'  dot    kiImj    Aa- 

K'iv-:k..T^      ^O-A.t       rChy  \  s  ra      ^h\    >  *?<  \ 
r* '  ?\}     ^^    rc^ai  '■\\'m    r^'hy  i  n  i^'WrC'i^ 
.^Asr^  ^•^-«   -M-*^  rdi^xaci^  rfooAr^A  .Ti-i\o 

Subscription,  giving  the  date,  fol.  27  a: 

^rdii=n(<'  f<*i  «*qt<'  r<iiJL=icxx.  r<'caAr<Ao  .  »o^.t 

2.  The  r^t'if^  i^ori",  "Horreum  Myste- 
riorum"  or  "Storehouse  of  Secrets,"  a 
commentary  on  the  whole  Bible.  See  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  277,  no.  3.  Title, 
fol.  29   6:   rdi>icua(A  .^ia     A-r^   Airsil    .TA 


.ADO-ticL^i^ 


rdsoi-fio     ^ 


>^ 


■A\io- 


ml&.l      rdiuLOJ^ 


a.  The  Old  Testament, 
a.  The  Pentateuch.     Fol.  29  b.     Chrono- 
logical  table,  t<i  lO  Min  {a-eXiBtov)  ^i^Vico 

.  jLo  ,  fol.  57  a. 

iS.   The    books    entitled    iui^.i    r^joiu^ 

i<:a^oj:3b ;  viz. 

Joshua.    Pol.  58  b. 
Judges.     Pol.  60  b. 

1  Samuel.     Pol.  63  b. 

2  Samuel.  Pol.  66  b.  Chronological 
table,  .j^ox>  ^  r^i^fii  r<luctuAo  ^.i!Lua» 
r«:&\sa  Aq(<z\   (^q.i^  r^jS)a:tn   Klx*'.!    ^.^lia 

.  .Z.O  .  r^^sa.Ts  ,  fol.  69  a. 

The  Psalms.    Pol.  70  b. 

1  and  2  Kings,  Fol.  102  a.  Chronological 
table,    f^*i^.o_fio.t     r^i-tO-M-sq     ^.agi  \  i  tw, 

fol.  108  fi. 

The  Proverbs  of  Solomon.    Pol.  110  a. 

The  Proverbs  of  Jesus  the  son  of  Sirach, 
rei*flsi<^.1  r^s^  .     Pol.  112  b. 

Ecclesiastes.    Pol.  114  a. 

The  Song  of  Songs.    Pol.  115  b. 

Wisdom,  rtf'Attji  r^'^vsitvM.-i  i<:ai\^  .  Pol. 
117  a. 

Ruth.    Pol.  117  *. 

Susanna.     Pol.  117  b. 

Job.    Pol.  118  a. 

7.  The  Prophets ;  viz. 

Isaiah.     Pol.  121  a. 

The  twelve  minor  Prophets.     Pol.  125  b. 

Jeremiah.     Pol.  130  b. 

Ezekiel.     Pol.  133  a. 

Daniel.  Pol.  136  a.  Bel  and  the  Dragon, 
fol.  138  b.     Chronological  table,    .o»*Ln> 

^   .  KL.1  -1,  S..1    reli'i.^<xfio.i     rel&ijLa    •^'  -  ' 
^j — a   K'Oco.i    rC  \  %  icp.i     (<_}H.a^.i     rdi-si 


GREGOEY  BAR  HEBRiEUS. 


625 


jKOAxflat^flOT^  .TJ-a  rCoqa.i,  fol.  138  b. 
b.  The  New  Testament. 
a.  The  Gospels ;  viz. 

S.  Matthew.     Fol.  140  b. 

S.  Mark.    Fol.  157  a. 

S.  Luke.    Fol.  160  b. 

S.  John.     Fol.  173  a. 
/8.  The  Acts.     Fol.  179  a. 

The  three  Catholic  Epistles.     k'AxHAsT^ 
jat<sxA'ah\r£n  .     Fol.  184  b. 
7.  The  Epistles  of  S.  Paul.     Fol.  186  a. 

3.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  the 
Fathers  on  several  theological  subjects ;  viz. 
Cyril,  fol.  197  b ;  Dionysius  bar  Salibi, 
fol.  197  b ;  Ephraim,  foil.  197  a  and  b,  198  a, 
.aA.-i  K'-tasawss.i  xlxuco^  ^ ;  Evagrius, 
fol.  197  b;  Gregory  Nyssen,  fol.  198  a; 
Jacob  of  Batnae,  fol.  197  a ;  and  Michael  the 
Patriarch,  .l^rd&^ss  li-sa.i  r<Ujuw^  ^ 
«:a.i."i\r<:^  ,  fol.  197  a. 

4.  A  short  section,  showing  under  what 
kings  the  several  Prophets  flourished,  fol. 
198  a  :     r^islsa     ^A>r^     >sa<ur).t     rdi.-icDO:^ 

This  manuscript  contains  various  notes 
by  its  different  possessors. 

Fol.  1  a.  Some  prayers  and  part  of  the 
first  Psalm  (in  Arabic),  with  the  date  1790, 

A.D.   1479.      .\  -I  ncA      Au.reLa-.oni      .^i-flo 

JUS    ^i^.i     ><ii  \  ->    .  r<'icaj».'i     (?)  ri'r  "-m  1. 

.  ^.^r^*  dux. 

Fol.  198  a.  A  note,  apparently  written 
by  the  same  person  in  the  year  1829,  A.D. 
1518,  giving  some  particulars  regarding  his 

life,      ivn^    •\2k.o    r^T^sutjaa-Q     ^rC*  'h\xxs 

.  ir*TiTn    pn  T  -I    ivuT.flo'^^rc'  O^-^K' i\-l.X-=>0 
ir^  'hi\\  T  no    .  r<^CLaaai^r^  :irA!^r^'^\  r-)0 


vw£^r 


.1w.^r 


vy-x. 


00:3 

Fol.  29  a.  A  deed  of  sale  of  this  book, 
dated  A.  Gr.  1875,  A.D.  1564,  when 
Ignatius  (Ni'matu  'llah  ibn  Makdisi  Hanna) 
was  patriarch  of  Antioch,  t  and  'Abdu 
'1-Ghani  ibn  Stephen  maphrian.  This 
note  has  been  much  effaced.  It  is  repeated 
in  part  on    fol.  199  a.     yar£»r^  ^    v\A.io 

^oiisnlr^  uar^refa  :  kIIm  ,Siox-a-Sa  prC  en\lr<' 

^re'.lr^   ..j^are^jor^    .fln   1   fti  n    ^jOjiisaAre' 
:  ^tsnr^  >3cn^.if^xjao    -^<\>iO    )ocnr^Jin    coilrc' 
oa»r^>usai\o    .Z^r^  aULOo    t^    •-!^^    r^soAo 
iJr^CulrC'i.'UAJiorC'^^xlfio  ^  .tsiwo  orauflaeaAO 

.flrtitwo  >n  i\rd5ar<''i^r<'o  r<'\r<'i  i-oi^Ar^ 
.oiiiOfin\r<'  j»an^.  ^  »<s«T.iijLlt<'  .t»i\ja\^ 
^    ca ■**    t^    cncn°ki\    cnlr^sa   [^] 


10..  I  *an  \pC  m_>vs 


-\\  1  *jn  r>    i^<\siaa    ccLmlxm, 


•  These  last  two  dates  seem  to  agree  with  what  we 
know  of  Ignatius  XIII.  (Joshua  of  Khelat).  See  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  481,-  no.  63  ;  and  Le  Quien, 
Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  1404. 

t  Ignatius  XIV.  See  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col. 
1404. 

4  L 


626 


THEOLOGY. 


co: 


i^r^ou*  >i^  tcnt^x. ^r^cot^z. 

r^ 1,    «   >^     cn.irt'ca— z-a    vvAlo   ■:•  r^oo — ^^^ 

n.lK'cax.o    ....   .1     ^r^     t^r^^C^^r^ 
Lae-Bftnv  .     prtf*     pa^i-aAK' 
.jaoLor^laTxia  ....  ^r^  n>Mr^  .t  -i'^  .J3»(^=ax.o 

^     )acD     rtf'^K'o     coiAr^    i-^^Ck     .tY?i  \i-ao 
^  ,.j<^\(Y)    .i-u(<l\    .on  i\o    :  cotio..  i*gi\r<' 

Pol.  198  J.  Pour  Syriac  verses  in  praise 
of  tlie  r^\'ir^  ^^<^r^ ,  with  an  Arabic  transla- 
tion, and  a  signature  in  secret  characters. 
The  Syriac  verses  are  as  follows. 

.  r^i^ta  r^Henea  r^Usno  pt*\  rn  w  r^tir^  i— orC 

M/  /tk  ^  X  #  jtv  ^—      ^^ 

On  fol.  199  a  there  are  some  Syriac 
verses  in  rhymed  stanzas  of  four  lines. 

On  fol.  199  b  there  is  a  short  list  of  Syriac 
words  with  explanations  in  Arabic,  be- 
ginning:   K'Axox.irS'    .  tJ^^irt*.!     ,^a»ai[jji] 

•^o^   .^^o    ^a^Kto     .  str^ctf^   .^.air^   ^n^r^ 

Also  a  deed  of  sale  of  the  book,  drawn 
up  for  the  contracting  parties  by  Ignatius 
'Abdu  'llah,*    patriarch   of  Antioch.  ^  *-■ 

,  CD  .  coJlIk'  .1  nv     ocn.i    r<±^a.^r^^    tr'X  tn'-n 
.  vvir^aJsaAp^   ,si[r<'Ax]a-lp^    K'.icn     rC'iAv.x.K' 


evcD 


*  Ignatius  XVI. 
col.  1406. 


See   Le    Quien,   Or.  Christ,  t.  ii., 


:v>-»^^      rtlAr^     ..j^^i     .(?)     ^l»aJ^^^<^^^ 

.lAo  ^.o^^iox.  .<v?it»[a]  ioAr^  jjurt^u-i 
V».l  orxaia  ^  .  t<1Lm  .nnitwn  ^aOot'VMlrC' 
.  cnflfi  «m\  GfAi^saa  .  catt>oi»*iH  NrC  (sic)  r«^CD 
^r^s\r^    .  jaoar^ia    .ilo    r<x).T£o    .tWiOrin    ^ 

Fol.  27  6.  A  deed  of  sale  in  Arabic, 
dated  A.  Gr.  1968,  A.D.  1657. 

J>»-i!l    iXAC    1A*>*    ivJ**"   y^l'    I/"'-***'     ivT*     'J}«*>J-«      ii*U»« 

t  Jl  j_jaJl».  jifi  Si)'.^  Jb,  i^jy  c>i«  ^I'iA*^ 

This  volume  once  belonged  to  the  monas- 
tery of  al-Za'faran,  as  we  see  from  the  words 
,^j^iajh.A»<'  i..i  j^ao  on  foil.  2  a,  29  a,  and 

198  b. 

There  are  seals  of  patriarchs  of  Antioch 
and  other  persons  on  foil.  1  b,  16  b,  27  b, 
29  a,  and  198  b. 

[Add.  21,580.] 


DCCXXIV. 

Paper,  about*  12f  in.  by  8|,  consisting  of 
422  leaves.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters  as 
far  as  r^  ,  fol.  308  b,  are  42  in  number. 
There  are  from  23  to  35  lines  in  each  page. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
hand,  with  many  Greek  and  Syriac  vowels, 
and  dated  A.  Gr.  2031,  A.D.  1720.  It  con- 
tains— 

The  r^tipt'  i-ors*,  or  "Horreum  Myste- 
riorum,"  of  Gregory  bar   Hebrseus,     Title, 


GEEGORY  BAR  HEBRiEUS. 


627 


fol.  1  b  :  re's.  \<\.sn\  (A-ija  A-.K'  A_.rcll  .-lA 
(sic)  r^\i-or<'."l  r^rsAi^  ^Aisaivak  ^^.ixoLjjfio.i 
■»»  »w  '.,' <v»    ^n    «a&u&    dfio^    coA^.l    w^n  t.<\A 

a.  The  Old  Testament. 

a.  The  Pentateuch.    Pol.  1  b. 
yS.  The  Books  entitled  iui-s:t   r^_=>3fu^ 
r^^coa ;  viz. 

Joshua.    Pol.  78  b. 

Judges.    Pol.  83  b. 

1  Samuel.    Pol.  90  a. 

2  Samuel.    Pol.  100  a. 
The  Psahns.    Pol.  110  b. 

1  and  2  Kings.    Pol.  208  a. 

The  Proverbs  of  Solomon.  Pol.  231  a. 

The  Proverbs  of  Jesus  the   son  of 

Sirach.    Pol.  238  a. 
Ecclesiastes.    Pol.  242  b. 
The  Song  of  Songs.    Pol.  245  a. 
Wisdom.    Pol.  249  b. 
Job.    Pol.  250  a. 
7.  The  Prophets ;  viz. 
Isaiah.    Pol.  257  b. 
The  twelve  minor   Prophets.     Pol. 

269  6. 
Jeremiah.    Pol.  282  b. 
Ezekiel.    Pol.  289  a. 
Daniel,  including  Bel  and  the  Dragon. 

Pol.  297  a. 

b.  The  New  Testament. 
a.  The  Gospels;  viz. 

S.  Matthew.    Pol.  307  a. 
S.  Mark.    Pol.  344  a. 
S.  Luke.    Pol.  351  a. 
S.  John.    Pol.  373  a. 
/3.  The  Acts.    Pol.  384  b. 

The  three    Catholic  Epistles.     Pol. 
394  i. 
7.  The  Epistles  of  S.  Paul.    Pol.  397  b. 
As  an  Appendix  we  find  a  list  of  the 
works  of  Gregory  bar  Hebraeus,  with  a  few 


particulars  regarding  his  life,  fol.  421  b : 

(see  also  below).     Compare  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  ii.,  especially  pp.  263  and  268  seqq. 

The  colophon,  fol.  422  b,  states  that  the 
volume  was  written  by  the  priest  Sulaiman 
ibn  Musa  al-Kaiyal,  A.  Gr.  2031,  A.D.  1720, 
when  Mar  Ignatius*  was  patriarch  of  An- 
tioch,  tjeorge  ibn  Abdal-Karim,  patriarch  of 
Mosul,  Mar  Basil  cathohcus  of  the  East,  and 

Ishak  ibn  'Azar  maphrian.     r<':ico  v^o  Asak 

.•  .on  I  ^;JQ-^  vy*i\n    AuApt"   ^r^   irS'lr^.^ 

cnJurt'  .irc^Tfc.  A.iirt'o  tomK*  :u  >^  <•  ^jSar<' 
■wi-n  •71  \r<'  rcljr<*\  \  \r^a  ,rsO_l.xAr«'  i  w  n 
y\  a>i-«  ^^^  .-'  \j-  Klsa  jT^r^  mrr'  1  nn\r^j3 
yx  .Offrdlrda  •  cn-aO-l.!  '^i^u^  ^_»j  on  m  n>r^ 
^r^  ^..t^soAao  .oaiv,'A<  iJ.i  Av^rtlao  .floinan 
coxalM  :ins>Ar^  cixsarC'o  Ai^A^rc*  ,soccn  .tnsa 


d' 


CfX>l 


*  Ignatius  XXVI.  (George).  See  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ., 
t.  ii.,  col.  1408,  and  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  iL,  p.  482, 
no.  76. 

4l  2 


628 


THEOLOGY. 


There  is  a  similar  note  on  fol.  303  6,  at 
the  end  of  the  book  of  Daniel.     r<ls^  >>lx, 

iCDcLurt'o    en  .1  -1  \  »    .i  n  "ja    oisar^a    r<^;\f..i 

On  fol.  422  b  there  is  also  an  Arabic  note, 
stating  that  the  maphrian  Elias  purchased 
this  book,  and  gave  it  to  Colonel  Taylor, 

A.D.  1829.     lijb  i_;~U!  ^jjby^^l  Ul  IjLyLil  ji 

*  JUS\m^    (API    JuU       i  viJj 

Pol.  207  does  not,  strictly  speaking,  belong 
to  this  manuscript,  being  in  a  different  hand- 
writing.    It  contains — 

1.  A  list  of  the  prophets,  from  Job  down 
to  Malachi,  with  the  names  of  the  kings 

vnder  whom  they  flourished,  r^^cc^l^^a  A^ 

coinw  pi  :u»  rtliaj.i ;  a  list  of  the  Jewish 

rulers  or  high  priests,  from  Zorobabel  down 
to  Hyrcanus  II.;  and  some  chronological 
notes,  referring  to  the  reigns  of  Uzziah  and 
his  successors. 

2.  Interpretations   of  the  names   of  the 

prophets  :    rc^  1  n  1.1    t^oa«aa  T.    julcl^    .ao^ 

3.  A  list  of  the  works  of  Gregory  bar 
Hebrajus,  etc.,   similar   to   that   mentioned 

above,      ^r^iojao    ^njv.t    T^Lait^.i    rC'ooMX. 


[Add.  23,596.] 

DCCXXY. 

Paper,  about  8|  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
278  leaves,  in  good  preservation.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  are  23  in  number.  There 
are  from  22  to  30  lines  in  each  page.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  small,  regular 
hand,  with  numerous  vowel  points  and  dia- 
critical marks,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  2025,  A.  H. 
1126,  A.D.  1714.     It  contains— 

1.  The  Theology  of  Gregory  bar  Hebraeus, 
in  the  Arabic  translation,  written  with  Syriac 

characters.     The  title  of  the  work  is  s.Uu, 

Jll^^l  v^J^I  ^J  ^xJiV,  "the  Lamp  of  Holy 

Things  for  the  Correction  of  the  Senses." 
The  name  of  the  Arabic  translator  is  not 
mentioned  in  this  copy.  See  Bibl.  Bodl. 
Codd.  MSS.  Orient.  Catal.  partis  2'*^'^  vol.  1°""° 
Arabicos  complectens,  p.  451  seqq.;  and  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  ii.,  p.  284  seqq.  Title, 

fol.  2  h  :  aioiAK'O  ^-=jf<lAt<'o  .ardir*"  yxSast 
>ipc'  .  ,"»^»lr<'  cral  r<'."U»t<'o  K'enr^rS'  Jo■^xXx< 
»A   ."U»r<'cAr<'  .  jare'ijLreArtf'  AAAxsoXk'  >\\r^r<' 

>T.±a  .  «\  1  \r^h\  :  .-flor^ft  ,m  \r^  _a_*icni\  ^^ 
ica  :  .^r^iasolr^  tiisNi^  ^  .flocuio^i^ 
^   ^  rtf'o   .  on  "-n   wj-Xr^-a   on  w  '^-^  on  \  \t^ 

mm 

At  the  end  of  the  preface,  fol.  4  b,  the 
titles  of  the  twelve  sections,  into  which  the 
work  is  divided,  are  given  as  follows. 

>i\s\r^  •-i^^lf^    *^   AcuAr^  AoK^lre'  ^iAr«' 


GEEGORY  BAR  HEBR^US. 


629 


The  work  concludes  with    some   Syriac 
verses  by  Bar  Hebraeus,  fol.  271  a. 


Vx 


^ 

^ 


**  •         •  • 

«      7       <?  «)  __         /  «i  0     .     .y 

r^ca,sa  rtflLSO  r^flaiu  iXJO^  (<'^  VfU^o 

On  fol.  271  J  we  have  a  copy  of  verses  in 
Arabic  by  the  bishop  Yuhanna  the  Syrian, 

beginning :    .aiM<«lkA  caaaoVi^n  Ga^;Q^r<lai> 

>sar<lxAt<' r^LuCU  .°>ntt>r<'  ,*an\s*w  Ao^r^r^ 

r^i^r<'  vyaouk  >i&  tXur^  lUr^  >Aor<'i 

tf^^  m^  ^m^ 

Then  follows  a  note  by  the  scribe,  the 
bishop  'Abd  al-Azali,  in  which  he  states  that 
the  volume  was  written  in  the  year  above 
mentioned  at  Aleppo,  in  the  church  of  S.  Mary 
the  Virgin. 


cix^f^-sao   .^Arc*  on  I  tw   ,v  i  -li  loojc  ij^(<'o«<' 

.1  -1  'b  .  ^(^l^K't  pa.l^r^  iAr<'o  .  itT^A^r^ 
J^mari  pai30T<Ar^3  .  AA^K*  .^  onii  .i  i  -i  \ 
AA.l  TuntV)  >L<i\pe'  Av^r^ao    .  Atr^rC*  .1^^ 

.-l\>»  A^r^.!  .^K'ixoAr^  A^  lA.^  A  I  \  \  r<=a 
onicnf^gAr^'  oriMn  t^  coflBOTMSalrc'  r^scajAr<' 
K'cpAu- ^r<*  °>  T.  ^n—l'i— S9   »^i-2a   Ao^   -i  \r< 

2.  Tables  for  the  calculation  of  the  prin- 
cipal festivals  of  the  year,  drawn  up  by 
Yuhanna  ibn  Mansur  al-HimsI,  and  preceded 
by  an  explanatory  preface  in  rhymed  prose. 

Fol.  272  b.  a.oiiri'a  prtArS*©  ^kAp^  >ifti-i 
.1  \jTn  NfX*  cn-\  r<'.%.Mr<'o  r^co(<lA(<'  .A>.-i-aA><c' 
»&  »Xr<^^  c(UO^.a  fiowaJ  .  ^i.sar^  rdsa<r^.i 
cnart'osr^  cn.T&^o  .nin^t^  re':icn  cnio^  VV^"'* 

Art*  .j^i^^o  conr'cnAusa  Art*  CD^K^.l  A:w  io.T* 
»-l&\.^(<'  r<^*iri*n  :  Artf'oi  i  i  ^^-i  cof^'^rAv  Tan 
CD.T^o  co&^^iio  Gaa.>i(iiv3  (sic)  ^^cor^o 
(olKovofWi)    »JPA?wn  1  \^»r^-lr^    :  ca-a(<'cusi<' 


630 


THEOLOGY. 

>loi»<'enAr<' 


»r^  c(rS3:%B^r^ 


co.icDO   cm 


nd^o 


ca.T-iJM 


r«d^ 


>Xr<'    .  oaJO-^.salr<'a    cdcuiIk'  .t-sniusaj   call(<' 

I         ..         .  .".  ^  ^ ''  ''    \ 

L*'  '  f   orLnooi  »  *yi  1   ii-M    n-oo   ca-*r^caJlAr«' 

Kisa.iK'.l   CD^vsa-ui   Tt^l  I  1  s  o   rCsa  jr^*.!   ciaJLA 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  note,  dated  A.  Gr. 
2066,  A.  D.  1755,  which  states  that  the 
book  was  purchased  by  the  deacon  'Abd 
al-'Aziz  ibn  'Azar  of  Aleppo  from  the  priest 

Ni'matu  'Uah  ibn  al-Tamburji.   aaiX  v^siIk' 

yyirtf'&X.s    ^J!^    t^Sli    if<'ca.nAr<'  .VMr<'CUr<' 
ica.z.   >^   co-Or^Oj    ^ivjioo    ca^v-floo   ^.lAAf^* 


icu  ^r^^a=a  ^va  ^  aco   ,.i1k'  \r\\risai:^r< 


onrd^r^  yy^*^  r^CLarC'  ^JSO 

>1   rd^.io   Ardso.SkArt'o   ^rd:±a^r^s   en  l*»iA\ 
cnlifiraaiko  cft.Tt**yis-itv>o  .^r^  cai£a  vyia  vyn 

On  fol.  2  o  there  is  a  short  biographical 
notice  of  Bar  Hebrseus  in  Arabic. 


i_Aji!U 


LT 


lysi)       C-OAyj'      ^^      ^j- 


Ijiill     ii.lju     ujU^ 


^Juj    i^.,A*^    '^■"i    i^r^}    \aL*iI    jt-w^Ji'    ''*»"    iiT:'./^     '^^J 

(ill J  Jjoj  ^'jf^Il  1^1  ioj  j_5»  <!dis^  |_jS  ^^JJ  jyJ  ^ 
I ^ayi  j_51jUjU  Ji>  j^  *>lac  '-«'/'^  c^jj  iiJ>.»rC  ^^^\ 

j.jS-*j_^il  (_jUi'  eJillj  »__>U^1  IJA  c_sSl  iij'  y6_j  IJA  LLc^ 

U^4-«i    ^^JJl     (sic)    J'iijJi]    i__>y-l    ^^    <iV^I 
Jj  ^jljjJI  e-^  j^';  ji=J^'  '^'  i_«'^'  y^j  ci^'^ 

On  fol.  278  b,  Antonius  ibn  Paraj-allah 
'Azar  has  recorded  his  acquisition  of  the 
volume,  A.D.  1810. 

[Add.  18,296.] 


THEOLOGY. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


DCCXXVI. 

Vellum,  about  14|  in.  by  11|,  consisting 
of  255  leaves,  many  of  which  are  slightly 
staiaed  by  water  and  oU,  and  a  few  much 
torn,  especially  foU.  8  and  253 — 5.  Ori- 
ginally the  quires  were  signed  with  letters, 
from  K"  to  A<  and  again  from  re*  to  :i  (see 
foil.  1Sa,\;  179  a,  j.;  199  a,  j.;  229  a, 
^;  239  a,  ^).  A  later  hand  has  num- 
bered them  consecutively  from  r^  to  oa  . 
Each  page  is  divided  into  three  columns, 
a  full  column  having  from  38  to  43  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  throughout  in  a 
beautiful  Edessene  character,  and  dated 
A.  Gr.  723,  A.D.  412.*  Its  contents  are  as 
follow : — 

I.  The  Recognitions  of  Clement  of  Rome, 
the  disciple  of  S.  Peter.  Eol.  1  b.  The 
title  has  been  cut  away;   the  running  title 

*  It  is  consequently  believed  to  be  the  oldest  dated 
volume  extant;  and  yet  the  vellum  is  in  many  places 
as  white,  and  the  ink  as  black,  as  if  it  were  only  a 
few  years  old.  The  next  dated  book  in  point  of  anti- 
quity seems  to  be  the  MS.  of  the  Ecclesiastical  History 
of  Eusebius  in  the  Imperial  Public  Library  at  St. 
Petersburg,  written  A.D.  462 ;  and  the  third,  in  the  British 
Museum,  Add.14,425,  A.D.  464  (see  above,  p.  3,  no.  III). 


is  simply  oi.'a.V.o ,  "  Clement ";  the  subscrip- 
tion, QoJS&La.i    rc*\  \  *aa,-w    .a&u&jaaA    )n  \  i.  . 

In  Add.  14,609,  fol.  123  a,  the  title  is 
r^ocD  .'\invi  r<ll>T^  tin  i*aii\n:i  (^iu^.x.^ 
r^ar^ik  .^os^wtN  ,  "  the  history  of  Clement, 
who  was  attached  to  Simon  Peter."  The 
subdivisions  are : — 

1.  r<:*ia.TJi  pc^Wraaa ,  "  the  first  discourse," 
fol.  1  b,  with  the  subscription  ^A\\*w\  yAx. 
Qa-sals.i  r^j-sa.Tj  r<*\\*wai ,  comprising  the 
first  three  books  of  the  Latia  version  of 
Rufinus,  and  the  first  chapter  of  the  fourth 
book,  as  far  as  the  words  "  apud  Tripolim 
nobis  hiemandum  denunciavimus."  See 
Gersdorf,  BibHotheca  Patrum  Ecclesiast. 
Latin.,  t.  i.,  pp.  3 — 115;  Cotelerius,  SS. 
Patrum  qui  temporibus  Apostolicis  floru- 
erunt  Opera,  ed.  Clericus  (Amstel.,  1724), 
t.  i.,  pp.  493—539. 

2.  r£3LUi  lajiol.t  r^hCiii\:i ,  "the  third  (dis- 
course), against  the  heathens,"  fol.  53  a, 
corresponding  to  the  tenth  homily  of  the 
original  Greek.  See  Cotelerius,  t.  i.,  p.  692 ; 
De  Lagarde,  Clementina  (Leipzig,  1865), 
p.  100. 

3.  rdvaW.! ,    "the  fourth   (discourse)," 


632 


THEOLOGY. 


fol.  57  a,  corresponding  to  the  eleventh, 
homily  of  the  Greek.  See  Cotelerius,  t.  i., 
p.  698  ;  De  Lagarde,  p.  108. 

4.  rt'niuqt.i  oala^^i!^  pj.i ,  "  from  Tri- 
polis  in  PhG3nicia,"  fol.  63  b,  corresponding 
to  the  twelfth  homily  of  the  Greek,  from 
the  beginning  to  the  end  of  §  25,  and  the 
thirteenth  homily.  See  Cotelerius,  t.  i.,  pp. 
707—714,  717;  De  Lagarde,  pp.  120— 
129,  133. 

5.  ioo^^irc'.T  rc'vsorelss ,  "  the  four- 
teenth discourse,"  f.  70  b,  corresponding  to 
the  fourteenth  homily  of  the  Greek.  See 
Cotelerius,  t.  i.,  p.  723 ;  De  Lagarde,  p.  140. 

This  work  has  been  edited  from  the  two 
Nitrian  MSS.  by  Dr.  de  Lagarde,  under  the 
title  of  "  dementis  Romani  E-ecognitiones 
Syriace,"  1861. 

II.  The  Discourses  of  Titus,  bishop  of 
Bosra,  or  Bostra,  against  the  Manichseans, 
reluliM  AsaoX.i  oocOli^i  r^xsir^Si  .  Pol. 
72  b.  See  Gallandii  Bibl.  Vett.  Patrum, 
t.  v.,  pp.  269 — 356.  The  second  discourse 
begins  on  fol.  86  b,  the  third  on  fol.  109  a, 
and  the  fourth  on  fol.  130  a.  Subscription, 
fol.  156  a,  ooo^p^g.i  r<ls»j3-ir<'  K'ijssrelsb  >\t. 
KliSairu  r<lucu  ^  ^in«\*a.i  r<*ii'i'^*?3  ,\-inca.i , 
"  here  end  the  four  discourses  of  Titus  of 
Bostra  against  the  Manichseans,  translated 
from  Greek  into  Aramaic." 

This  work  has  been  edited  by  De  Lagarde, 
Tinder  the  title  of  "  Titi  Bostreni  contra 
Manichseos  libri  quatuor  Syriace,"  1859,  as 
also  in  Greek,  according  to  the  Codex 
Hamburgensis,  1859. 

III.  The  Treatise  of  Eusebius  of  Csesarea 
on  the  Theophania  {Trepl  deo^aveia<;)  or  Divine 
Manifestation  of  our  Lord,  rdtioaa  oaraooor^.-Y 
riL.crAK'  rdjjJa  A^.1 ,  in  five  'books.  Eol. 
156  a.  The  second  book,  with  the  special 
title,  rtfL^QXxit^  AajjoX.i ,  "  against  the 
Philosophers,"  begins  on  fol.    171   b  ;   the 


third  on  fol.  188  a;  the  fourth  on  fol. 
202  a ;  and  the  fifth  on  fol.  221  a.  Sub- 
scription,  fol.  235  b,  rixsojj  ^iv&sal  ylx. 

This  work  has  been  edited  by  Dr.  S.  Lee 
for  the  Society  for  the  Publication  of  Oriental 
Texts,  1842 ;  and  in  1843  the  same  scholar 
published  an  English  translation  of  it,  with 
preface,  preliminary  dissertation  and  notes. 

IV.  The  History  of  the  Confessors,  or 
Martyrs,  in  Palestine  by  Eusebius  of  Csesarea, 
i-*-2np<'."i  re*!  I  \wi\  «>>~>.i  rclA_.itci.SO  A  v  ^ 
rel.iQaxi  aaaoar^  .  Eol.  235  b.  Subscription, 
fol.      251    a,    r^h\  I  s  T,A\.i      nlrjiit-      OJSoJut. 

It  has  been  edited  and  translated  into 
English,  with  notes,  by  Dr.  Cureton,  1861. 

V.  A  Panegyric  on  the  Christian  Martyrs  by 
Eusebius,  ^^uoAxoiiuiJO.t  K\:kAeu>.i  re'TSoreSso . 
Eol.  251  a.  It  has  been  published  in 
the  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature,  4*  Series, 
vol.  v.,  p.  403,  and  translated  by  Mr.  B.  H. 
Cowper  in  the  same  periodical,  t.  vi.,  p.  129. 

VI.  A  Martyrology,  the  greater  part  of 
which,  relating  to  the  western  martyrs,  is 
arranged  according  to  the  order  of  the 
Syrian  months,  from  the  first  Kanun  to  the 
second  Teshri.  Title,  fol.  252  b  :  rs'axSa.i, 
oliuL.i  ^..oooisacuo  .  r^jiito  r<'.uHas3  ^'-iss.i 
.  r^lAi  .Locnn  .  The  names  of  the  Eastern 
or  Persian  martyrs  are  given  on  foil.  254  b 
and  255  a,  arranged  according  to  their 
clerical  rank.  This  martyrology  has  like- 
wise been  published  in  the  Journal  of 
Sacred  Literature,  4'^  Series,  t.  viii.,  p.  45, 
with  an  English  translation,  p.  423.  See 
the  Acta  Sanctorum  for  October,  t.  xii., 
pp.  183—5. 

On  fol.  254  a,  3'"  col.,  we  read  the  colophon. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


633 


written  with  green  paint  (see  also  fol.  227  h): 

r«l.iau>o  ttcalao  wn\\  ^  "there  are  com- 
pleted in  this  volume  three  books,  Titus, 
and  Clemens,  and  the  Csesarean."  This 
is  followed  by  the  doxology  (written  with 
yellow  paint,  see  also  fol.  229  6),  and  by 
the  note  :  jji-xja  re'.icp  *  ^<'i^.^uxlSk  Attoliii.re' 
,^"itt»[^o]   r<'pd[sa_^]a_x.  iui_t,   ,"i-»r^  .tjlA^ 

•    t»^["^] 

"this  volume  was  finished  in  the  month 
of  the  latter  Teshri,  in  the  year  723  (A.D. 
412),  at  TJrhai   (Edessa),  a  city  of   Beth- 

Nahrin  (Mesopotamia) " 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  289  b,  some  careful 
student  and  admirer  of  antiquity  has  written 
these  words:   t<injaii^&v.39.i  oenir*'  >i»t<'  ov4» 

.-i  »  A«    jti\t(<ls    ^^o    ^jIMVo    T^r^^n  s it. 

.^r^    iu_xj3     ^T^    ius^     K^iao.i    ^ono 

"  See,  my  brethren ;  if  the  latter  part  of 
this  ancient  book  be  cut  off,  and  perish, 
along  with  that  wherewith  its  writer  closed 
and  completed  it,  there  was  this  inscription 
at  the  end  of  it :  •  This  book  was  written 


•  t^^.li  n  1<S  is  the  oldest  form  of  the  word,  from 
vLvaKihiov.  It  usually  becomes,  by  assimilation, 
r^A\  I  n  1  °k  ;  and  ia  sometimes  corrupted  into 
^A^ »  .  n  <  «\  ,  according  to  the  analogy  of  K'oU«i:» , 
r^h\Xjk2LSo,  etc. 


in  Edessa,  a  city  of  Mesopotamia,  by  the 
hand  of  a  man  called  Jacob,  in  the  year 
723 ;  in  the  month  of  the  second  Teshrln 
it  was  completed.'*  And  just  according  as 
was  written  there,  have  I  written  also 
here,  without  any  addition.  And  the  things 
which  are  here  I  wrote  in  the  year  1398 
of  the  Greeks  (A.D.  1087)." 

The  history  of  the  loss  and  recovery  of 
the  last  leaf  of  this  manuscript  is  given 
by  Dr.,  Cureton  in  the  preface  to  his  Eestal 
Letters  of  Athanasius,  1848,  pp.  xxi — xxvi. 
A  facsimile  of  it  (rather  too  highly  coloured) 
may  be  found  in  Land's  Anecdota  Syriaca, 
t.  i.,  tab.  iv.,  and  specimens  from  the  body 
of  the  work  in  tab.  ii.  4,  and  prefixed  to 
Lee's  edition  of  the  Theophania. 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  some  Arabic  and 
Syriac  writing  of  different  dates,  but  of  no 

importance;    e.g.  ^f^\    ^^'^l    cjjiUJl    |»-*j 

JJic  Jli  l^yA*!lj  iJjb  2  ^^j\d  UjjJl !1  o>=-ljll 

[Add.  12,150.] 


DCCXXYII. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6§,  consisting 
of  174  leaves  (Add.  12,175,  foU.  81—254). 
The  quires,  17  in  number,  are  signed  with 
letters,  originally  from  x^  to  A ,  but  now 
from  rf  to  OA .  A  few  of  the  leaves  are 
much  stained  and  slightly  torn,  and  the  ink 
is  occasionally  so  faded  that  some  passages 
have  been  retouched  by  a  later  hand,  for 
example,  foil.  81  h  and  200  a.  The  first 
quire  is  imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from 
32  to  68  lines.     This  manuscript  is  written 

•  Or  perhaps  the  word    ^oAivjct^,  like  the  Arabic 
'^^A  ,  may  merely  signify  that  the  quotation  is  ended. 
4  M 


634 


THEOLOGY. 


in  a  small,  neat  hand  of  the  vi*''  cent.,  the 
precise  date  being,  apparently,  A.  Gr.  845, 
A.D.  534  (see  below).    It  contains — 

1.  Works  of  Evagrius ;  viz. 

a.  The  Six  Centuries,  imperfect  at  the 
beginning.  Fol.  81  a.  See  Add.  14,578, 
no.   31.      Subscription,    fol.  96  6 :   y\  Vi.. 

h.  Concerning  the  things  that  happen  in 
dreams,  ^H\,  r^saA-Mo.!  ^co  Ajk. ,  be- 
ginning, fol.  96  6:  r^4u*^,Ji.^ixij.i  ,A>_s9r^ 

.  ,x.o  .  re'eu.i .  Compare  Gallandii  Bibl. 
Vett.  Patrum,  t.  vii.,  p.  563. 

C.  Asceticon,  caA«.t  ,.oni\inoat^  r^a^ 
r^  1  -ift^y  Qa*i\or^  *xsn^ ,  dedicated  to  Ana- 
tolius.  The  introduction,  fol.  101  a,  is 
identical  with  that  prefixed  to  the  "  Capita 
practica "  in  Gallandii  Bibl.  Vett.  Patrum, 
t.  vii.,  p.  553;  but  the  treatise  is  that 
which,  in  Add.  14,578,  (no.  4,  fol.  34  5), 
is  entitled  r^usnii  A^i  Qii«i\oT<'.i  r^ienr^sn 
^iiT.cui ,  "  discourse  on  the  eight  evil 
thoughts."  Here  the  title  is,  fol.  101  J,  2"*col., 

.\inol    .  r^x..lCXa    »a^u^    »M    (^o^^^xSk    »JO^ 

^  ^*0flas3.i  r^cu.i ,  "  answers  from  the  Holy 
Scriptures  to  the  demons  that  tempt  us." 

d.  Life  of  Evagrius,  ascribed  to  Basil, 
fol.  122    b :    txsa    r^Liao}^    :tins  .i      r^Lu*^ 

r<*'«i\\-i.i    cnS^coi    pnix.    r^i:^«r^o    ,ix. .   It  is, 

however,  almost  identical  with  the  account 
of  him  by  Palladius,  as  given  in  Rosweyde's 
Vitse  Patrum,  p.  763,  or  in  Migne,  Patrologiae 
Cursus  Completus,  Series  Lat.,  t.  Ixxiii.,  col. 
1182 ;  Series  Gr.,  t.  xxxiv.,  col.  1188. 

Subscription,  fol.    123   b :    ,aiuaa\  poll. 


_£w<.\  .FicwM*  r^aiv^  .so^o  .  J..i^w*'ai\ «» a:i 

e.  Tract  entitled  A_^n  r^-aJLo.**  A.^ 
^\a&, ,  "  on  thoughts  of  every  kind,"  in  26 
sections.  Pol.  123  b.  It  corresponds  with  the 
treatise  "  de  diversis  malignis  cogitationibus" 
in  NUi  Opera,  ed.  Suaresius,  p.  512.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  6. 

f.  Tract  entitled  T^ax-cLu:i  r<lix.icL&  A^  . 
Pol.  128  b.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  7. 

g.  Short  section  entitled  K'im^Qa^  A;v. 
rclax.eu..i .  Pol.  129  b.  See  Add.  14,578, 
no.  8. 

h.  Short    section    entitled   K'icoot  JL_v. 

ia.iksQ  riaXris^  rdurC.f  .    Pol.  129  b.     See 

Add.  14,578,  no.  34. 

i.  Tract  entitled  rdtocni  K'^ca.i^iss  A^  . 
Pol.  129  b.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  35. 

j.  Tract  entitled  K'Aioj-.i^i-sa.f  r<'4»i-\r<'. 
Pol.  132  a.  It  corresponds  with  the  "Rerum 
monachaKum  rationes  "  in  Gallandii  Bibl. 
Vett.  Patrum,  t.  vii.,  p.  566.  See  Add.  14,578, 
no.  10. 

k.  Treatise  entitled  i<'<&tcki*^is3.-i  rfisor^so  . 
Pol.134  a.  It  is  the  "Tractatus  ad  Eulogium" 
in  Nili  Opera,  ed.  Suaresius,  p.  408.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  3. 

1.  Treatise  against  the  eight  evil  thoughts, 
viz.    r^Goi.^    ^osi  ,  K'^cuJt ,  r^Laoo^  ^LSaMi, 

r«liL*iQ9 ,  and  r^i^cvsai  .    Pol.  142  b. 

2.  Discourses  of  Marcus  the  monk, 
kU.-umm  T^^i^.sa  QocLATsa  T^iao}^:t  r^\Asa.sa, 

viz. 

a.  On  the  Spiritual  Law.  Pol.  145  b.  See 
Gallandii  Bibl.  Vett.  Patrum,  t.  viii.,  pp. 
3—13. 

b.  On  those  who  think  that  they    can 


be  justified  by  works.    Pol.  149  a. 
Gallandii  Bibl.,  t.  viii.,  pp.  13 — 27. 

3.  Copious  extracts  from  the  works  of 
Palladius  and  Hieronymus  on  the  Lives  of 
the  Egyptian  Fathers ;  viz. 

a.  K'i-3.1  "-a  T1.1  r<l*.Ti-»iL>K'  A^n  K'iu^ii 

^1^.1 .      Pol.  156  b.     See  Add.  12,173, 
no.  1,  a. 

b.  rd-.-uJiL..!  rsdre-ox..    Pol.  179  b. 

c.  Of  the  fear  of  God,  f<'^casr<'.i  rdi^cu 
rc'enlre'.T  coAAm.!  l^.i ,  beginning,  fol.  180  b : 

d.  The  first  epistle  of  Antony,  wAii^K* 
«auo\ir<r  r«it3Q\.i.  Fol.  181  a.  See  Gal- 
landii Bibl,  Vett.  Patrum,  t.  iv.,  p.  659. 

e.  Purther  excerpts  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Pathers.    Pol.  182  a. 

f.  Of  the  Vision  of  God,  A_^s  rdAr^et-x. 
t^AucrAK'  K'A^VM  .    Pol.  182  b. 

g.  Purther  extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Pathers,  A-Jk..!  K'iuiiLx.ii  ^ahx 
T<»-i^sa  K'^coiiT^.t  t^vao.! ,  such  as  Isi- 
dore, Didymus,  Macarius,  Nathaniel,  Paul, 
AureHus,  Stephen,  Moses  and  Pior.  Pol. 
183  a. 

h.  Purther  extracts  from  the  same  work, 

r^.'U4JL>   .^ociuo  ..o^al^^.i  ^^K*.!  .     Pol. 

188  b. 

i.  On  actions  and  thoughts,  w^iin-t  1:^. 

T<*iT.nMao  Ki^sajk..!   r^ll&ooDO ,   beginning, 
fol.  189  b  :   7*^\   K'.nii^  ^ocal&:f    r^*2a.To 

j.  On  good  works,  t^s\  t<^JxL  l>Jt.   Pol. 
190  &. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS 

See 


686 


k.  Sayings  of  Antony  and  Paphnutius. 
Pol.  191  a. 


I.  Doctrine    of  the    Pathers,   -* » e.  \ 
K'Axt^iaK'.i,  beginning,  fol.  191  6:  (sic)  ts»%a 

m.  To  those  who  dwell  with  one  another, 
k'.iHm  >^  ^isa^.i  ^cD  A»cA ,  beginning, 
fol.  192  a:    .  r<iiit<  jo^  i»i^^.i    AvL.    ^rtf 


Subscription,  fol.  194  b : 


n.  Sayings  of  Abba  Pcemen,  tosaJLjao 
^»uci&  rCsirCi .     Pol.  194  b. 

o.  Sayings  of  Abba  Moses  :  .^  ^  *  ^cd 
.  ,sa.a&   rdar^  rdx.os)Q  t^sk*  .s^u&.i  ..^■^^ 

Pol.  199  a. 
p.  Anecdotes  of  the  Pathers  in  the  Thebaid: 

200  b.     See  Add.  12,173,  no.  1,  b. 

4.  "Writings  of  Macarius  the  Great,  or  the 
Egyptian ;  viz. 

a.  Hortatory  address  to  those  wishing  to 
become  ascetics,  «a.inaa  >isa.i  K'^oju^isa 
K'.isalo^  ^^\T^n  ^Amt^  i\o\  .  Beginning, 
fol.  211  a :  relMr?  .joAurf  ^rCi  ^i  A^^ 
Xts  r<'A\re^\Qo  r^'AuLst  :  tt^ n  i n  wo  t^aJLui 
..oAurtlz.     '.  pc'ciAk'  Atoll   ^.^^om.!   i^j«Aii 

.  .X.O  :  (<'A(ca*Aiiaa.'i  k'AiIsq  >Atoi*^  ^ 

b.  On  the  inward  passions  of  the  soiil,  A^ 
rO:&i.i  i>tf.o^  r^xja  ,  beginning,  fol.  215  a : 

(<a^    caaA    ciAcu^   pa   K'ii  t-i.i    ^    A< 

4m2 


636  THEOLOGY 

c.  Address  to  those  who  draw  nigh  to  the 
path    of  truth,    ^j ai oiussi  ^»Ji tr^h\aA 


K'iijt.s    rduiort:! ,   beginning,   fol.    217  6 : 

re'ctAr^  A(ol  rtla'T-o.so  r^ju^-z-sa  ,cp."i  :  K'^iijcT 
on  )i  -1^     vy(<'  iur<lXjD^     oxa     ^ni.l    ^A>f^ 

.  JL.O    .  pCctxAre'.l 

c?.  On  repentance,  r<'^cux>i\.i ,  beginning, 
fol.  220  a :    Tj\,  r-c'cn   .  rc^-i'in »    >^ri'  ^oiu 


e.  Letters  of  Macarius,  eight  in  number ; 
viz. 

a.  Beginning,  fol.  221  a :   <<ui  n  *w  rears' 

n^      .  pt*  -1  1  -1  w    ,cnOJLa     ..omAo-akA    ,s^\^ 

.  .JLO   .  ,.ocn  *n  \  T  -»  An^o   ^.ocnX   qoxSum 

/3.  Beginning,  fol.  222  a :  .  c^so^mH  reiiiiii 

&v-»*-&-z.i<'.i     .  rc'ooAp^    ,^ah\    rd-ir^   nf'.icoa 


.  Jt-o 

7.    Beginning,    fol.    222  b :    jt_ir^   r^_l 

^A-MjLZ-sa   rdl   .  jjAaa    .^H^a    ^HiA.i    M-^Jcsa 

A-a_oalo  .^OQcnix  r<'caAr<'A  i  noA.-t  ..o^xJr^ 

S.  Beginning,  fol.  223  a :  i^iso  ^  «^v- 
>co   r^i-&ca    .  »_o^.-u:^   »^^ii<^   r<li_&cr).-i 

.  jco  .  ^V\i  00CD.1   «**-!•  t'f-^  ^^^ 
e.  Beginning,  fol.  223  b  :  pa  r<is3'i.i  A\j1 

.  *z.O  .  T<'oaAt<'  iuLu.i 

S-.  Beginning,  fol.  223  6  :  ...oAAr<it..i  A^^ 


f.    Beginning,    fol,    224    «  :      ,<»     r^Lsr 

7;.  Beginning,  fol.  224  b :  AvAAx  pOlco 
.  c^aCkMO  rc'i.aooo  rc'^aisaaca  .  ^Jjivasa.i  ^rc* 
r<'i  iQ  »     >\Q0a     Aurc'i-.vx.     i*^    »co     Klai 

5.  The  Epistles  of  Ammonius,  jsah\ 
r^.<u«iL>r^  QoiJCLJMK'  >-vsa.i  r<'i\'i-^r<',  fifteen 
in  number,  though  this  manuscript  reckons 
only  thirteen,  the  rubrics  of  the  fifth  and 
thirteenth  being  omitted. 

a.  Beginning,  fol.  225  a:  ja.taaAA    yix—a 

r^.ta.-l      ».a^J_2aAcLM      A_^       r<Lli<'      r^^ 

b.  Beginning,  fol.  225  b  :  .  »,_;^a.T  »axaiiA 
coA^ao  cnT«M  coA&a  ^..i^A  .-iM~q  jOrC  ..j:^ 

.  .2.0    .  en  in»  cnl&ao   cixaA 

c.  Beginning,  fol.  226  a:  ,,_cva1  ^i\^ 
.  r^cfAr^     >sa-u'-iA      vyPC*     .  re'i^i.^rC     K'.ieo 

.  (JLO   .  r<^*i\    cnAoJka   >CDa.iilao 

d.  Beginning,  fol.  226  b :  ^^.1  r£ir^  ^.-v, 
tlnlo    .  rdAAiu*   rdupiA.i    vyre*  .^.o^l   r^r< 

.  .X.O  .  pi'AxQ  \\'ti  txala  rCulccsi 

e.  Beginning,  fol.  227  a :  .  ,,^a.i  KS^iLwA 
pd_J:tcn  s  -q  rC'oa-AK'.l  r^LaO_M.i  lOr^  .^.l-> 
.  c\—»r^\  I'Wrt'  CDi   1    ».i     .X — >rtL.a     >CDoi\-*r<' 

.   .JCO 

/     Beginning,     fol.    227    b:      relAJ-a 
r<'orAr^.l  cn\  1  ti.i  r^K*  t»  1  «N  *a   rt'*gi?n-«pg30 

.  .x.(\  .  ^..OAa  iiu^ 

^.  Beginning,  fol.  227  b :      ^  -,  .  ^  ^t  \ 

r^h\  \  *an.->   Q  -1  T    hAxfj'.i     ^i  1  ixA    .  ^,V3a_a.i 

...A^cQarClA   ..^iur^^iio.iAvso  .T-Sk    .  r<'cnli<A 

.  .x-o  .  r^a\0Ssa*ax3  cast 


COLLECTED 


Ti.  Beginning,  fol.  228  a 


\sia.1  >J3, 


xiLuA 


O^A    r^Hr^  .sduk 


L.I    vy.r« 

i.   Beginning,    fol.    228  b :    r^n^  Ui..v-> 
y.  Beginning,  fol.  229  a :  cniu3i\^.i  iius  ,» 

;fc.    Beginning,   fol.  229  b:  KLir«?  .s -ri  t. 

i.  Beginning,  fol.  230  b  :  .  ^^^s  »-iin»\ 
rdXri'   .  nreialrdi    .:!k..t^.l    rCiSii    rOjL^£»l    red 

m.  Beginning,  fol.  230  b :  ...a^iucu*  r^eo 

.  eQ_3     rda^     r^coArC'    rtfLl-a-.re'o     .  »<'Qor^=o 

.  .X.O 

n.    Beginning,    fol.    231    a :    pd-ire"  Artlx. 

0.   Beginning,    fol.    232   a :     riL_»co    pe'co 

6.  The  book  of  the  prophet  Isaiah, 
rdkj^AK'.-i  T^'^-  -»  ' ,  according  to  the  Peshitta 
version.  Eol.  232  a.  The  lessons  are  some- 
times indicated  by  rubrics  in  the  text,  e.g. 
foil.  245  a,  246  a. 

7.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Basil ;  viz. 


AUTHOBS.  637 

a.  Letter  to  Gregory,  tijsai  r<'i\vAsj< 
n^lao}^  cotT^i.^  ,\sn  ^clA  i.-uz..!  osA^Qoa  , 
beginning,  fol.  251  b  :  cbiv-:^.io&« — r.i^ 
^jj^.toiuc^a.l    ^Jl.p^.1    K^CLSg.Ts    vv4\i_^r<A 

See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  99. 

b.  An  extract  with  the  title  oA^i  .so^ 
Qn»\  .oa-=3  .'vss.i ,  beginning,  fol.  253  a : 
p3  re'.Oi:^  .aCQJ.i  rS'Avii^.l  i*\^  ptijsajk. 
co-a    ^i.'aim    r<lJ^or<'    (<ll.i    .  rc'iov.t    rcllat 

.  juo    .  cos    CULTliMy    O-fa.TA.I    ^  I'.tK* 

The  writing  on  fol.  254  b  is  much  effaced, 
in  part  intentionally.  At  the  top  of  the 
first  column  stands  a  short  index  to  the 
contents  of  the  volume,  ending  with  the 
words  on  1^  .ttu  ,vs»3.i  K'ixi\p<to  .  Then 
follows  a  note  containing  the  date,  which 
runs     nearly    as    follows  :      ;n \h\ — [-».f<j 

.  ^i  .   .    .    re* (?)  .  .T*in  t»o  ^is-iifcta 

r^h\  I  \  V   .   .    (?)     r^i-a.vss.l 
rt*  li  I  r  *ga-[A]     >— wis 

Hence  it  seems  probable  that  the  ma- 
nuscript was  written  A.  Gr.  845,  A.D.  534, 
when  Timothy  III.,  who  died  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  was  patriarch  of  Alexandria 
(see  Benaudot,  Hist.  Patr.  Alexandi-in. 
Jacob.,  p.  131 ;  Le  Qmen,  Oriens  Christ., 
t.  ii.,  col.  428;  and  compare  Cureton, 
Corpus  Ignat.,  p.  xxix.).  The  remain- 
ing notes  appear  to  contain  the  names 
of  the  scribe  and  of  the  person  for  whom, 
or  at  whose  expense,  the  book  was  written ; 
but  neither  can  now  be  clearly  deciphered. 
In  the  second  column  there  is    the    fol- 


(?)  tcnciz.j:wi=3 


lowing  anathema 


c^sKaa    .^.^^.1    ^.1 


638 


THEOLOGY. 


oA   h\^r^  rtLuLi-XSa.i    ^ois    pa.Tai  .^.ri*  r^acai 

Underneath.  tMs  are  some  lines  of  ancient 
Arabic  writing,  probably  of  the  third  cent, 
of  the  Hijra,  much  of  which  is  no  longer 
distinctly  legible.  The  latter  portion  contains 
one  of  the  usual  anathemas  :  «j  U?j  ^_^  Ji' 

^wJI  Mj».  Ite- j]sfjjixc  jlaajj  L_>Ui31  1j* 

,    •*  whoever  reads 

in  this  book,  and  cuts  a  leaf  out  of  it , 

may  the  curse  of  the  Messiah " 

Observe  the  ancient  punctuation  of  the  kdf, 

>  a.  instead  of  *  Ji . 

On  fol.  254  a  stands  a  more  modem  note, 
of  the  X*  or  xi'"  cent.,  four  lines  of  which 
have  been  purposely  erased.  Judging  by 
what  remains,  the  book  belonged  at  this  time 
to  one  Lazarus.     i\\\  vna   vf  i  \»   .xir^  >Mr^ 

dua-9.1 .^.1      r^  "-n   \%\    A     ^ 

.\oi O0.T T^-lO-A^-oor^ 

....    ^.viv^.'l    ..o^    Kl>v>.l 

.  1-"-  1  ^jS   Aa    .  ^..^  A\m  .  (sic)  r<l*rc^^ 
iuri'o    .  ooju.i    ^oa    r^iaiuja   r^'cnlr^  col    .^r^ 

Aj>A  ^    iisar^.i    r<^i\H\    col     rdAUM     a.^;;^ 

r^^sai    Aa     .  rc^lWMl    r^cnlrc'    vA.i    rii^^ri 

.  \\so:{  A^  »^al^  .  (sic)  re*V^i°>\  r^^ 

[Add.  12,175,  foil.  81—254.] 

DCCXXVIII. 

Vellum,  about  10  in.  by  6|,  "consisting  of 
87  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  sKghtly  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  54,  and  60. 
The  quires  were  originally   at  least  22  in 


number,  but  only  r^  —  .i  and  en*  —  vi^  are 

now  left,  and  of  these  several  are  im- 
perfect. They  are  signed  with  both  letters 
and  arithmetical  figures,  e.g.  fol.  38  o,  ,^ ; 

/O  o* 

fol.  80  a,  vC^  .  Leaves  are  wanting  after 
foU.  37,  71,  and  87-  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  26  to  33  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  fine,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  vi""  cent.,  perhaps  A.  Gr. 
862,  A.D.  651  (see  below).     It  contains — 

1.  A  discourse  on  the  Eaith  by  Proclus 

of  Constantinople,  r^^coao^aa  JL.n  r^six. 
nl&_aQa-^(^  oooJ — ooi-&  ti-aoiA  i.k:»r<':i 
(sic)  WMi\i\^Qoan.i .  Beginning,  fol.  2&: 
f^sili^  pa  '.  ^USQ^CDO  iuSkllo  iAaja  r^li&cD 
.  rCikLLuoio  K'iKmxAx.  i<i(aa&!ba  ^o  r^qaAi^ 

K^i^iozao  :  K'itoisaao  (^'itoaAr^Ia  ^.tsalo&a 
^ciA&ao  K'ito.ico^.so  — ^*— '.-  —"^  «^LiAAao 
A^sa  GoiAS^  oqa  cnz^  jiioo  .  re'ito^t^^ 
T^&Aoi\s:t  r«:^.stsaa  rc'ix.o  r^JCUla:!  Klloiaa^ 

2.  Homily  of  BasU  on  Deut.  xv.  9: 
r<l3i  oooAtOoa  %\sn  rc'oAr^  .ti-i\o  t^Isu.-u.i 
K>a  \joA<  .  K^oui.i  Qoo-ai^i.^^  >coeuurx' 
r^ODOsm  ^ii  ^.1  «:m\^  A^  A\saitt<'.i 
t^m  \A\^  (^ocfU  r<*Stt-\.i  icD:i\re':i  Vi.sartf'.i 
flLxna^vsolo    v^c&4    K'vmSoX    v^xJla    r^CL^.i 

r<Jk\nr<  r^a'i-x.  A^o  voaOJLaa  .     Eol.  31  J). 

See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  22.  Imperfect  in  the 
middle.  The  greater  part  of  the  original 
writing  on  fol.  31  h  has  been  carefully  effaced, 
and  the  title  and  first  few  lines  of  the  above 
homily  have  been  inserted  by  a  later  hand. 
In  fact  no  less  than  ten  quires  are  wanting 
between  foU.  31  and  32. 

3.  Testimonies    from    the    writings    of 


) 


Gregory    Thaumaturgus,     co 
Kltioa.arO.'i   r^La-oaua.*^,  Basil,  Jolm  Chiy- 
sostom,  and  Proclus,  read  at  the  Council 
of   Ephesus.     Title,  fol.   50    a:    rcAxo.toooo 

QooaA&re^a  tVoixrC.i  r^4\cniir<' ^2)9.1 .  Subscrip- 
tion,  fol.   51  a :    ca->Qo*i^   .s&vajmA   >J-x. 

4.  A  collection  of  Canons ;  viz. 

a.  Canons  of  Timotheus  of  Alexandria,  six 
in.  number:  »i.*ai  \  ^*sa>o0.i  rtljcda  .ao^ 
OBOK'^vsoi}^  .     Eol.  51  a. 

b.  Canons  of  the  Eatbers,  K'ixeaa»<'.i  t^jolo, 
nine  in  number.    Eol.  51  b. 

c.  Canons  of  Theodosius  of  Alexandria, 
five  in  number:    rdz^^ol    ^isofOo.i    t^ola 

r<L.-i:utti^re'.     Eol.  52  b. 

5.  Writings  of  John  Chrysostom  ;  viz. 

a.  The  second  epistle  to  Theodore  :  ff4»^\r<' 

r^ooDl    pe'io.irc'(&>    en  »jii  t.i    jur^  h\o\.    coAcL^ 

T^^v:i  pv3  .  Eol.  53  b.  See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  42. 

b.  Three  discourses  on  the  Prodigal  Son, 

»cooQa^  jiii^.t  r^i.^  dm  AcL^  .  Eol.  62  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  viii.,  p.  650. 

6.  The  Creed  of  Severus  of  Antioch, 
t^ior^Qo  ,i»i  K'itcuLSiiAcn ,  beginning,  fol. 

71    d'       J^OCLt        ^.^^71      OnSQ.lO      CDi.^A.1     ^ 

f<T  '>'.t-n  rt^M  3.'U-sq  A-^.i  ooo  :  r<*  w  i  t  *in 
«^oa^iv.sa  q3A\.«an  i  n  -to  cD^CLSajs  -<Vi  v  — 
Of^  tCoo^K'.i  isJar^  r<^i\->»ivaa  :  r^lsaiuLsao 
ft*i\n»Aisq  r<l  cAo  :  r<h\OuSn  or<  r<:x.azM 
K^.l    r^socnuo    .rCi^OiSa    r<lo   r^z.eLZw    rdlo 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS.  .  639 

rc'^co.ciZM  r<lo  K'^o^cusq  r«do  r^'^oAa^ios 
. .  >iu  rctocfu  .     Imperfect. 


7.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. 

a.  Two  discourses  on  the  Crucifixion,  A^ 
»Jt=«.i  coita&^t .  EoU.  72  a,  75  a.  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  325,  no.  164, 
sermm.  i.  and  ii. 

b.  On  the  Resurrection,  cDA\.«an  i  o  ^  s 
»^iso.i .  Eol.  80  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  326, 
no.  175,  serm.  ii. 

c.  Euneral  sermon,   K'rui-^.i   K'vsor^sfl. 

Eol.  85  b.  Imperfect.    See  Assemani,  p.  313, 
no.  44,  serm.  v. 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  table,  r^ucA ,  for 
finding  the  days  of  various  festivals,  etc.,  the 
explanation  of  which  is  given  on  fol.  2  o.  It 
commences  with  the  year  862,  A.D.  551. 


i^.iosa    ^ooa.i    ^ 


i\-ii\e 


•  ixjco     r^rtlsiusa^ 


.  U.O 

The  lower  part  of  fol.  1  a,  the  whole  of 
the  verso,  and  the  upper  and  outer  margins 
of  fol.  2  a,  are  covered  with  a  hymn  (canon), 
written  in  a  later  and  inelegant  hand. 

[Add.  14,610.] 


DCCXXIX. 

Vellum,  about  12^  in.  by  9f ,  consisting 
of  137  leaves,  some  of  which,  especially  near 
the  beginning,  are  slightly  stained  and  torn. 
The  quires,  18  in  number,  are  signed  with 


640 


THEOLOGY. 


letters.  One  leaf  is  wanting  at  the  beginning, 
and  four  leaves  after  fol.  8.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  three  columns,  of  from  43  to  51 
lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  fine, 
Edessene  hand  of  the  vi*''  cent.,  before  A.  Gr. 
873,  A.D.  562,  and  contains — 

I.  A  compilation,  consisting  of  treatises, 
letters,  and  extracts  from  various  authors, 
directed  chiefly  against  the  doctrines  of  the 
Diphysites  and  the  Council  of  Chalcedon. 
As  the  most  important  of  these  documents 
were  composed  by  Timotheus  (Aelurus), 
bishop  of  Alexandria,*  under  whose  direction, 
or  at  whose  orders,  the  work  was  drawn  up, 
it  is  entitled  "  the  Book  of  Timotheus  against 
the  Council  of  Chalcedon  :"  .i  it^.i    r<:3Av^ 

r^i.-UQo^rt'.i  r^^cuiQa^T^  Qoor<''k±)ax2i^  lij^A 
.  i<^o.iin\M  [rc'iv^.AZ.i]  000.1001000  \-inrt\ 
It  comprises — 

1.  A  treatise  of  Timotheus  against  the 
Diphysites,  A^uol  .  rtl^ojaoi^K'  ooop<'Avsajii^s 
(.A.\  ^'"lAx  ^ijsars'.t  ^ri'(foll.  IS  b,  26  b), 
imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Fol.  1  a.  We 
here  find  a  large  collection  of  testimonies 
from   the    Eathers,     K'Aicn-aK'i    K'i^o.icoo) 

^ii'iX  ^'ih\  ^vwK'.i  A -I  no!  (fol.  6  b)  ;  viz. 

a.  Ignatius  :  from  the  epistles  to  the 
Smyrniotes,  imperfect,  and  to  the  Romans, 
r^_».2>30co"i  ^cA.t  «<'i>i.^j<'  ^so .  Eol.  1  a. 
See  Cureton's  Corpus  Ignatianum,  p.  210. 

b.  Irenaeus :  ocn  ooor^i-i'i-.ri'  r<L>-r>a!\^.i 
.  r^^oaoo^re'  rcVsoao  rc^Mi^TN  Ktocn  .°>-  "  'i 
Eol.  1  a. 

c.  Eelix,  Qo&L^  ,  of  Eome:  r<'A\ni<r^  ps 

OootAuo  r<l^CtJ]Qa^r<'  ooOJM-tOo^sq  ^oA.*^ 
T<l*i.-UQaaAr<'.T  .     Eol.  1  6. 

d.  Peter   of    Alexandria :    r^vtwrtia    ,sa 


*  See  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  torn,  ii.,  col.  412,  and 
Renaudot,  Hist.  Patr.  Alexandr.  Jacobit.,  p.  120. 


rC'^ocnlK'A^.ri  and  K'AvMoo  A^a  rihsnT^sn  ^. 
Eol.  1  b. 

e.  Gregory  Thaumaturgus :  K'iinreiia   ps 

and    rCA^g.i  •BaT\^vaq    A-^:i     r^iior^-sa    ^ 
r«'^o.isQ..*cpo  ,  containing  twelve  anathemas. 
Eol.  2  a.    See  de  Lagarde,  Analecta  Syriaca, 
pp.  64—66, 
/.  Simplicius  of  Eome:   reuH-u     KisaH-*» 

r^^Ocoox^r^  K'ocn.i    .  Qr}ini\°>i~w.»Qo    pc'lnO^L.-i 

r^sooofsis  ,  seven  anathemas.     Eol.  2  b. 

g.  Cyprian:  rC^^it  Aj»..i  re'vsor^sa  pa 
rdnjcOA  .     Eol.  3  a. 

h.  Dionysius  of  Alexandria  :  k'A^'t^k'  ^so 
rcL&cuoQo-x^nr'.i  r^.£.i  ooaa.^2i^Qo  ^oA.i 
pi»joeni.i .     Eol.  3  a. 

i.  Julius  of  Eome :  \^  ^i.-i^.^  .isiA 
Ki^ajjooA^t^  ooooXod  .  ODCuooojo^.i  >i>axLZa 
>Vx.  .^a^  relssoen'i.i ,  fol.  3  a;  i<'A\i_\p^ 
ooa-*js."!Qooi_a  A>ol.i ,  fol.  4  6;  another 
extract,  fol.  5  a;  .^oAoojaJre'  r<'«i<'iAs.r<'  pa , 
fol.  5  a;  another  extract,  fol.  5  a.  See 
de  Lagarde,  Analecta  Syriaca,  pp.  67 — 73, 
and  his  edition  of  the  Greek  text  of  Titus 

Bostrenus  contra  Manichaeos,  1859,  p.  114 
seqq. 

j.  Alexander  of  Alexandria.     Eol.  5  b. 

Jc.  Athanasius  :  Aajiol.i  re'vsoptia  po 
Qiu'uAo^re',  fol.  5  b;  A^.i  r^ijsardso  pa 
r<:x..ia.a.i  KUioi ,  fol.  6  a;  pc'vsar^sa  pa 
rell^'iri'  ^oX.i ,  fol.  6  a;  AicA.t  r<'A>i\r^  pj 
<w\i\ni«\t<',  foL  6  b;  1_:^.T  K'vjsardsa  pa 
r££Lxn\  ,  fol.  6  b  ;  [AuJrC'.l  ^A.K'.l  r<'iiii»^!<'  pa 
r^jL>i^r<l=i  ,  fol.  6  b. 

I.  Epiphanius,  oooajrd^x&r^,  of  Cyprus : 
K'4\o-iiulA\  A^:t  re'issardsa  pa  .     Eol.  7  a. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


641 


m.    Ambrosius  of   Milan:    r<  \   "lo— l^:t 

Eol.  7  b. 

n.  Vitalius,  ooo-i-lpt^  \  .opc',  OiirdXioi , 
bishop    of    E,ome :    A-^.t   p<'i_»i<L_sjo   ^sa 

pC^cusoicn,  containing  five  anathemas.  Eol. 
7  5. 

0.  Basil :   r«L^oi    A   s..-^    r^h sard-JSQ    ^ 

kLjl.io— n.t ,  fol.  7  i  ;  ocb  pe'vsoptf.si  ps 
OOD  p^coAk'  r^JA^a  ^j;;^  .  cax.i  icaoiur^.l 
r^is  ,  fol.  8  a  ;  rfAxii-icC^  A^:i  re^iM^  ^ 
r^^^cu  r«'i\."tcooo ,  fol.  8  a;  other  extracts, 
fol.  8  a. 

p.  Gregory  Nazianzen,  oiovirel^trdj.-t  :  ^ao 
r^va  A-^.t  r^vsor^so  ,  fol.  8  a  ]  t^VS3r£s3  p3 
r^JL..-T(\i9.i  rdxoi  A:^,i ,  fol.  8  b  ;  r^xsar^sa  pa 
rCi^oiiusa  Aj^.i  ,  fol.  8  b ;  r^bou  rdu^  Ajsw  , 
fol.  8  b ;  r^ooQ  n  \  I  «S  A^.i  K'isardsa  ^  , 
fol.  8  b;    rtfj-.'ire'    ^clA.i     ri'iiarda     ^so, 

fol.   8   b;    rSL_.ots_lrS'  ri^w    n    Aj^ ,   fol.   8   6, 

imperfect.  Here  four  leaves  are  wanting 
in  the  manuscript. 

q.  Cyril  of  Alexandria  :  imperfect  extract, 
fol.  9  a ;  i\CLA  iuaiu^^rtf'.i  re4>i_\r^  pa 
ca<i(x!^Qaj ,  containing  the  twelve  anathemas, 
fol.  9  a. 

r.  Theodotus  of  Ancyra,  rc'i.ssar^sa  pa 
rCmr'-n^  cn.iL  Aj^i  ,  fol.  9  b ;  other  extracts, 
fol.  10  a. 

s.  Proclus  of  Constantinople  :p^io\i oil  po 
rc^MiT-wi  en.VL  A:^.i .  Eol.  10  a. 

t.  Dioscorus  of  Alexandria :   p^ix^p^  po 

[e^opia)     r«l->'ioQa_&r<'     ,_sa      iu-a&\ &i\r^.l 

^.^p^revn.i  r^H-.s  AicA  (Gangra)  p^'i^.i^s 

{to  harov)  .      Eol.   10  &. 

On  foil.  13  J — 15  a  are  extracts  from  the 


letter  of  Leo  and  from  the  Acts  of  the 
Council  of  Chalcedon. 

2.  Extracts  from  a  letter  of  Timotheus 
to  the  city  of  Constantinople,  fol.  29  6  : 
rwi-J-j.vsa — \        iu-ait — &i\T^.t       T^h\\ ^^ 

A— a DO— 1      .  oafv  .\n    Ok  it    \   . \^    »    \'^' 


relliA   va.l 


>.io.Sia 


(^.1    ^AaK'  n  n  I  A^'H 


ooa    .*  K'iuL.^    rt'coAr^  ioa.aa     >cao^(<'    Ju.i 

^«i'iX  ^'^h\  ^i^are'.i  ^A<r^  A-inn\o  .    In  this 
letter  are  cited — 

a.  Athanasius :  Kia*if<' A^n  r^v23or<:sa  pa, 
and  Qoo\  I  \  n  I  °>pe'  ^oA.i  rs'ixi^rt'  ^-sa  . 
Eol.  30  b. 

b.  Julius  of  Rome :  Aa.s  r^vsardsa  pa 
r^A<o  \  "an  T  \Ava3 .  Eol.  31  a.  See  de  Lagarde, 
Anal.  Syr.,  p.  73. 

c.  Gregory  Thaumaturgus :  K'.aaAat.   pa 

r<lr.'"i.i .    Eol.  31  a.    See  de  Lagarde,  Anal. 
Syr.,  p.  66. 

d.  Basil :    ,cnoiur<'.i     ocn    r^vsat^sa    pa 

.  rtf'i— a    ocn    K'cnArC'   — ^  <  •  "^^  -^    •.K'l    oa-x.i 

Eol.  31  a. 

e.  Gregory  Nyssen:  rcHsalo^.i  p^Hsar<isB  pa. 

Eol.  31  b. 

f.  Ambrose  of  Milan.    Eol.  31  b. 

g.  Theophilus  of  Alexandria:  r<'<^i^r<'pa 
t^iir^^.i  k'.tmo  ^ioo^.i ,  and  T^^i^r<'  pa 
r^.lr^^.l  ^^'i^o  ^iocuw.i .     Eol.  31  h. 

h.  Cyril  of  Alexandria :  ^'ih\:i  rdx..<i  pa 
ODoio.tr^ii  A  -1  no-l.i ,  and  K'i-sar^-sa  ^jsa 
coKia^Qoi  Anaol.i  K'^ix.i  .     Eol.  31  b. 

i.  Gregory  Nazianzen :  K'i—saKLsia  pa 
re'isj  Ajk-s  ^'"iAi.i .    Eol.  31  b. 

J.  John  Chrysostom :  >af^.i  r^varisn  pa 
r^JcD  rC'da.^  *3-Sn  i  -» >-  ^  rtUiL^-z-sa  s-J^ 
and  Qa.>.±9ao-a   pMOa   i\oA.i   r^^n  i  ft\*ai  pn 

r^i\.^  r^oco  A^i:^  .lA  .      Eol.  32  a. 

4  N 


642 


THEOLOGY. 


Subscription,  fol.  32  a  :    K'iucLuit   >!«. 

3.  Letter  of  Timotlieus  to  the  city  of 
Alexandria,  fol.  32  a  :  ^iv&^r^n  ^<'i^i\^<' 
r^uJL&  A\ria  r^i  V?  \^  ^  r«l.'i:UQa^re:l 
QDoJLi^ortf'^.io  rt^i  s  T.K'.i .  This  Isaiah  was 
bishop  of  Hermopolis,  ooAcL^^aiop .  On 
fol.  33  a  is  cited  a  letter  of  Dioscorus, 
written  while  he  was  in  exile  at  Gangra,  to 
Secundinus,  oocLu.iJcuaoo  dtcA . 

4.  Short  extract  from  another  letter. 
Fol.  34  a. 

5.  Extracts  from  another  letter  of  Ti- 
motheus  to  Egypt,  the  Thebaid,  and  Pen- 
tapolis   (Cyrenaica),  fol.   34  a  :    xa.    ^(sh\ 


r^.l— >  r^s  t<'i\o 


>^i^-£Q 


m_i_&    h\oS.     .sahy—t. 


r^JAcn  .3 


^ 


■.iit*^     k*i 


a.ot 


6.  Letter  of   Timotheus,    written    from 
Gangra,  to  the  deacon  Eaustinus,  fol.  35  a  : 

^A*(^o  .  Klisaoi  T^Lnsar^  (<^iacC^.i  K'ixo'wo 
m.-urc"  JruM^.i .  See  Cureton,  Vindiciae 
Ignatianae,  p.  70. 

7.  Letter  of  Timotheus,  written  from  the 
Chersonesus,  to  the  priest  and  abbat  Clau- 

dianus,     fol.    35    6:    re'i\i Mr**     T<h\\ — i^K* 

,x^^O     rf'T  1  T  n      QoCUl-t.lOi  n  \     ^uaiu&ixK'.'V 

8.  A  collection  of  Creeds  (see  Cowper, 
Analecta  Nicsena,  p.  37),  viz. 

a.  Creed  of  the   Council  of  Nicsea,   fol. 

36  h  :  K'l&va^  ooo:icaJOQo.l  rC'i^CLtsXacn.i  r^:sa>>Qo 


b.  Creed  of  the  Council  of  Constantinople, 
fol.  37  o, :    Qo:tcnioao.t    t<'A>ai*xi  »co.t    r^siuv 

c.  Confession  of  faith  of  Athanasius,  fol. 
37    a :    i^x^i   oocuooi^re'  rc^i-acL^^.i    Klsi^aa 

omA    7i\  T  5    .  rtf'&uLM    K'cnArt'.-t    r<'i>-*caAr^ 
^.lCL.sa   ■:■    ty  I  n  I  1-1.1    K'ix.x^.ia    os.icnjooo.i 

•  .JLO  .  im-i-i  rfocD  yx^^sn  ^  ^i-D\oJ^  ^'^^^ 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  1. 

d.  Confession  of  faith  of  John  of  Jerusalem, 
fol.   37    h  :    ^o_>.i     t<h\o.  i.:y>  icni    r<lai_>(» 

.  r<lx..'tcU].i  (<lMoi.io  T^hs^a  r^ar^.i  r«'ivx->x.a 

These  Creeds  have  been  edited  by  Caspari 
in  his  "  Quellen  zur  Geschichte  des  Taufsym- 
bols"  (Christiania,  1866),  i.  pp.  100, 143, 161. 

9.  An  extract  from  John  Chrysostom  on 
1  Thessalonians,  horn.  vii.  (Opera,  torn,  xi,, 
pp.  549 — 551) :    ^A^K*  p3    ^cu    rdxaoi^i 

rtf'&usb.i  re'icsajLa  .      Eol.  38  b. 

10.  Treatise  of  Timotheus  of  Alexandria 
against  the  Definition  of  the  Council  of 
Chalcedon,  fol.  39   i  :   .  i^i-x-o  K'A^cuttjasa 

^.i:»      t^oqs      rdl.l      .  ms      ^i^^^^.i      ^^A_kr^ 


K'coAk'.I     r<'A>.1 


•cnA 


0.^.9 


Extracts    from    Nestorius,     rs'ooi 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


643 


K'ioui.^n  and  rCiocuwa^n ,  etc.,  foil.  41  b, 
42  a. 

11.  Treatise  of  Timotheus  against  the 
letter  of  Leo  to  Flavian  (Labbe,  Sacros. 
Concilia,  t.  ir.,  col.  1213  seqq.),  fol.  42  b : 

r<l&.l(\:^laao\  r<L*vx.o  CttAa«Mi\i^oafton 
enua  ^H  i^at^.i .  Here  the  following  writers 
are  cited — 

Cyril  of  Alexandria:  KfctAr^'.i  K'isar^sa  ^ 
i^MiT'ai  ocn  .     Pol.  43  b. 

John  Chrysostom:  A:^,"»  r<'is3t<sa  ^ 
rc'^cnAre'  rih\o^y  -an  t  \Avaa .     Fol.  48  a. 

Athanasius :     A_^.i      K'i—sgKl—SQ     ^ 

K'^cusnz^^oa  .     Eol.  48  h. 

Julius  of  Eome.    Eol.  48  b. 
Gregory  Thaumaturgus.    Eol.  49  a. 
Gregory  Nazianzen.    Eol.  49  a. 

Theodotus  of  Ancyra:  •^  *«  \j«^  ^sa 
ttooa&r^ls.'l  .     Eol.  49  a. 

Erechtheus,  fiocu^re'ir^,  of  Antioch  in 
Pisidia :  rd«u.i  Aurxa  iaor^AtrC.i  r^aa\ia4\  ^ 

Qoolaoi^  .    Eol.  49  a. 
Dioscorus  of  Alexandria:    K'i<iAsj<'  rr^ 

f<r.mT*asi  >\*ait.  cn!^ci3i  «a>r<'i  r<lA^r^  re^'t^x^l 
01.3  rt*s-iT-i  >«.iia  ^ijLA>.=> ,  fol.  49  6 ;  ^ 

..^^rilleD.i  r<:<*i>i  A>al ,  fol.  50  a. 

Acts  of  the  second  Council  of  Ephesus,  or 
Latrocinium  Ephesinum,  fol.  51  b  (compare 
Labbe,  Sacros.  Concilia,  t.  iv.,  col.  889, 
and  Add.  14,530),  including  the  letter  of 
Theodosius  and  Valentinian  to  Dioscorus 
of  Alexandria,  commonitorium  to  Elpidius 


(ooft.."ualen) ,  letter  of  the  emperors  to  the 
Council,  petition  of  Eutyches  to  the  em- 
perors, libellus  (..^oVjlA)  of  Eutyches  to  the 
Council,  deposition  of  Eutyches  by  Plavian, 
deposition  of  Plavian  and  Eusebius,  and 
letter  of  the  Council  to  the  emperor  Theo- 
dosius. 

12.  Various  extracts ;  viz. 

a.  Eorm  of  anathema  or  excommunication, 
to  be  pronounced  by  those  who  became  con- 
verts to  the  monophysite  doctrines  from 
those  of  the  Diphysites,  Nestorians,  Euty- 

chians,  etc.,  fol.  61  a  :  ^  i  s-)A\Av.5a  t^Ll&cd 

:  rtllO.Tol^s  Axzi&^r^.i  <too.icrUOQo  A^^.i  oca 
Aa  p9   »..ai£iiu.i   ooco   M^^.l   Ml»r^  ^..ocnV^ 

r^Qiuwi\^^i  «\   ^  ot^  .  eLJ->'icL\^«aJo   -^»  "*- 

^.^ooxXSQ  .i-M.i  .  •  .«  .  aa.*ao^cD  t^^i.x..i  .  .\«w 
tt*  T  1  T  n  <afl-»flfi\^<w  \r^  .».  r^^m  icnoi\_*re' 
.  rcT^iT.i  T^sa^fiaX  t^irC  ^i  u-n  ,  >yx.io<!<'.i 
r«!_x.cni  K*.!— >r^  ooicn-iooo  ^-sa  r^oaD.i  ods 
.  .X.O   .  f^oin\\i  duci&^r^ 

b.  Prayer  of  Timotheus  for  such  converts, 
fol.  61  5:  ><»  toarihan^  r^iso^^n  r<^al^ 
^  oooD  ^  1 1  °>  Avao.i  ^  i\  *T<  A^.  T^aco  .t^^.i 

.  oooo  olan  cboicoioqu.i 

c.  Articles  of  faith  of  the  Egyptian  clergy, 
fol.  61  b'.  a=)ca.^r<'.l  .  r^h\0>3Sn»ca  A:^.i  r^z.'i 
.  ^i..m=9.i  r^h\0>Mr^^Ot  r^^oia^oo.i  K'ci^  ^ 
pdACLaw  I  °>r^  pa  t^^x^  ...otva>^.i  ii.'it.l 
.  ^..ocaA  ^ia.^i«oKje.sa.i  ^  i\  ■r^'  .  vvoi  A^a.! 
1^.1— *<tf  »-sait^  >-^  ...oiiiuxj  KLsiu^-so 
r<'^cai3T<'.l    r<*T°>  1  ->    jjliU.i    vyi^*    .  ^..omJU.'i 

4n  2 


€4A 


THEOLOGY. 


d.  Confession  of  faith  of  Timotheus,  sent 
to  the  emperor  Leo  through  the  Comes 
Rusticus,  with  some  account  by  Timotheus 
of  what  happened  after  it  was  laid  before 

the  emperor,   fol.   62   a:    .L-:^.i    r^_jsa_.c» 

i^ua   ^.sa.t   ^  1  \  .»r^^    .  r^h\  \  *»i  -i.n   k'^va.^jl^o 

.  orA  jL:u^r<liAen 

e.  Letter  of  Proclus  of  Constantinople  to 
the  Armenians,  fol.  63  a  :  rdiacC^.t  »<'4\i-^p<^ 

tJir^  ^r^ici^i  r<'ocD  ru  •:■  r^USa'-trc'  ^CU.1 
»<»  .-  rC^U^QiM  K'^nsi  ^=ix.0.mAo  ^Y'm\  .*\j 
.  n:'^Qis\.t  K'^xiJ  r^W\.l  r^^-\  ^  »mSM  oxa.l 
r<^i\r^s  iu^i<L.^i_u  A  i  )  n  >3.t-o.l  >  i  i  .p^ 

There  is  a  different  translation  of  this  epistle 
in  Add.  14,557,  fol.  158  b.  At  the  end, 
fol.  67  a,  is  written:  r^^^^z.^  Kla^co  juta  .^^ 
i.'UX.o    :  Qooio.ir^^.1  r^h\  s  i  T.'i   rC^a.i.s&ux:s9 

/.  Letter  of  Theodoret  to  Nestorius,  be- 
ginning, fol.  67  a:  rtfiku.Tsaa.i  rd^iosa^  po.i 

^r.  Extracts  from  a  letter  of  Nestorius  to 
Theodoret,  after  the  deposition  of  the  latter, 

beginning,  fol.  67  h :  i<^  oeb  ivlnz.  Axucsa 

,  a\nTT.  jiiT'W  r^ocn  r^Ll    .  ouocn  vva^r^.l 

h.  Extracts  from  a  letter  of  Theodoret  to 
Dioscorus,   fol.   67   h\    p<L_:^«xl_a    .  -«v   "^ 


.  oqJl>.1  <tt*Qa*'iiui 

i.  Another  extract,  fol.  68  h :  K'ixo^^  pa 
•  r^sa*.io  r^^ire*.!  r^'isal  .  rdaAsa  ^ol.i  coL.i 

y.  Letter  of  Rabiilas  (r<da_ai)  of  Edessa 
to  Andrew  of  Samosata  (.^xisai,),  regarding 
the  treatise  of  the  latter  against  the  twelve 
chapters  of  Cyril.  Eol.  68  b.  See  Overbeck, 
S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  p.  222. 

k.  Extracts  from  the  reply  of  Andrew  of 
Samosata  to  Rabiilas.  Eol.  69  a.  See  Over- 
beck,  p.  223. 

13.  Testimonies  of  the  Eathers  as  to  cer- 
tain dogmas,  fol.  69  a :  r^i»titiA,Q>  pc'^om^ 

.  r^xa  oqa  n^  ocno  acn  .tu.io  .  rcLuoxsa  .^ox* 
.  r^^ah\b\^a  AuK'colr^  rtlap^o  PC'enXt<'  ^.1  ocb 
K'iQLart  rc'^O-a^Qoia  r^^o&ua  r<'ivz*:va  ^a 
ion  1  -^.1  r^.iAcLSaA.io  .  pc'^^-^'■i-z.a  .sdv.^ii.±a 
r<*uiT~w.io  .  r^h\asna  rtlzw  .•  r<li:iio9  r^'iOeQ.i 
r<'caA«^.l  K'AvLsa  ,cna^r^  acts  .  Here  are 
cited  the  following  authorities — 

Ignatius :  r^oaarc'  iiol.i  rcAxi^r^r  p3  ,  fol. 
69  a;  oocuqaLU^rclss  ^ol.t  K'Axi^rs'  pi ,  and 
another  short  extract,  fol.  69  b. 

Polycarp  of  Smyrna:  i>cd.i  pe'A>i\r«'  ^so 
t^<v7^.^.°>  .     Eol.  69  b. 

Clement  of  Rome :  r<'^u93.Ta  t<'A\^\K'  pi 
rC^cAoiua   A:^.i   and  r<'^i\r«'.i   rCiox.  po 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


645 


AxA^.i ,  with  another  short  extract.  Eol. 
69  b.  These  extracts  from  Ignatius,  Poly- 
carp,  and  Clement,  have  been  edited  by 
Cureton,  Corpus  Ignatianum,  pp.  211,  212. 

IrenSBUS    (rtl_^— aoa-^re'    totsr^  .1    li — »t<^ 

t^Ll-S9^1  r^ju\  pa  .  r<lL\^  K^rot.  ^  \\.n , 
and  r^zjsajjo  ^iT*anM:^  r^x*i  ^  .     Eol.  69  b. 

Hippolytus :  ^-ir^^  A<'tf<i.."T  rCnx.o^  pa  . 
Eol.  70  a.  See  de  Lagarde,  Analecta  Syriaca, 
p.  87. 

Methodius :  Aj^n  K'AAAi.t  K'iaorisa  pa 
W  1 .1  ^^.iorf  A  -I  noA  r^A\*an  i.n  ,  and  ^ 
r<^ja.ax»t<'   :i:w    OojoL^i    tcb    A^.i    rC'i.sardsa 

Eol.  70  a. 

Melito  of  Sardes  (rel^aoaaK'  .^^o^Areisas 
^.or^sir^Qo.i)  :  K'n^^o  r^x^  A^s  K'isardso  pa, 
fol.  70  a ;  r^j&-i-a\  A-^.i  r^i-sareljsa  ^.sa , 
fol.  70  6.  See  Cureton,  Spicilegium  Syria- 
cum,  pp.  rdA  ,  .^al . 

Alexander  of  Alexandria,  fol.  70  5  :  pa 
r^&r^^  pa  .a^^rt^.i  ^^oAaCLiilr^  r^visxc^ 
.reL.i.-UQo^K'.-l  r^ii  (^^(XaQaa.r^Oooi.TJQfuAr<' 
KVnlr^  ^axt\  hyc\   .r<h^\h\  r^hyOCOfuco  A^. 

.  t^AO-aOOL^r^    (^coArtflA        »i*an  mH     ^.O— iqa 

.s&i^^r^  pa  )Q.TDoA  .  r<^icisnc\  ocp  .i^  ^.i 
Ti**! »-  1  ^AaK'.io  Qoa^'ir<'.i  f<*sT.oi  ■\nnaA 
^ n\f\\^n  rc'<^aJ2a<CD  A:^  ^.i  piiis  .  Oa.IOo 
^.iL.iO  .  n^rdsoA  v-liaA  rdio  rdJ-!u*r^.i 
,^jsal  •:•  r<'Auu.Vo  r^^oAua  ax>^r<'  i^onlr*' 
.  GDCul^rd^q   >T'M     . -1 1  -I  »    ,A\T*3n,T,A<    iso 


>1jl  rc'eoAf^js  Qooi.-uiQo.^K'.     At  the  end 

the  signatures  of  the  bishops  are  enumerated, 
that  of  Philogonius  (oaa  i  la  \«\,.\  ■">)  of 
Antioch  being  given  in  full. 

Eustathius  of  Antioch :  Aj^s  pCisar^ao  po 

r^a>.Qaj ,    fol.   71  a;   ^i^.i     rc'i^areLaa    pa 

rc'A*.!:^    )o.Ta:i ,   fol.  71  a ;   ^oA.i   r^A^i^rC*  pa 

r^rVoaaAr^.l  r^^CkoQa&r^.i  re:z*-i  Qooi.-UQaArC 

ja.iv*^\2>a   A.^   cniOL:^.  ca*^r^.i ,  fol.  71  a;  pa 

r^ooD  r^ioan  ,  fol.  71  b. 

Julius  of  Rome :  itaA.i  k'A\v\j<'  pa 
ooojAO.ioooi^  .    Eol.  71  b. 

Serapion  of  Thmuis,  Of^vii  :  >._Aj  <\ir^tt3 
A^.l  rc'ijsar^LM  pa  .  «,_ol«rc'asa^.i  r^^aoo&r^ 
k'^clAoAu^  ,  and  ^o_A.i  K'i»i— \r^  ^sn 
rdu.-vccsa  rgAftaQQi°n<',  with  another  extract. 
Eol.  71  b. 

Basil :  A  i  noA.i  r<LA.9a.Tn  K'i.nrt^^a  pa 
miracuor^,  fol.  71  J  ;  .  rc'ijsar^sa."!  cru-i  ^sa 
p^iOba  pC'oco  tcooiuK'  Avxx.'ia.t  ocn  ,  fol.  72  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen:  ^ol.i  K'isartflsa  pa 
cvirt  .^  1  .\/\c^^  \  -»  nn\  Qocuijto.iru-a  ,  and 
another  extract.     Eol.  72  a. 

Gregory  Nyssen.     Eol  72  a. 

Ambrose  of  Milan  :  A^Lnol.i  p^isnrelso  ^» 
aji\Hea  .    Eol.  72  a. 

Elavian,  C00.J-.0-L-&,  of  Antioch:  ^jsa 
«__jpa.i  ion  -i-i-^  K*."!!*  Aa.."!  t<''isar<:30 ,  and 
K'<Sin\  Aj^.i  K'iaartfiso  pa .    Eol.  72  b. 

John  Chrysostom :  A^.i  r^vstr^Lsa  pa , 
rc'.'VSKAoAx ,  fol.  72  6 ;  h^xs  A^.i  K^sa^^io^  pa 
rtfsL  ,  fol.  72  5  ;  another  extract,  fol.  73  a ; 
.au.i  K'isar<l3a.t  r^iai.  pa ,  fol.  73  a ;  on 
S.  John's  Gospel,  hom.  x,,  fol.  73  a. 


646 


THEOLOGY. 


Epiphanius  of  Constantia  in  Cyprus  :  ^a 

fol.  73  a ;  K'Axcoat^ico  A^.i  K'isordsa  pj, 
fol.   73  5;  h\al   A\_aAv^4«re'.T   K'A\i\rc'  ^ 

r^^^ioa  hurfy  i->.i ,  fol.  73  fi. 
Atticus  of  Constantinople.    Eol.  74  a. 
Basil.    Eol.  74  a. 

Amphilochius  of  Iconium.    Eol.  74  a. 
Julius  of  Rome :    \  -i  noA.!  ^i\  .k'  A\oA 

r£xx:u  iai  ,cp.i  K'A\L^  .  Eol.  74  a.  See  de 
Lagarde,  Anal.  Syr.,  pp.  74,  75,  and  his 
edition  of  the  Greek  text  of  Titus  Bostrenus 
contra  Manichseos,  p.  122. 

Gregory  Nazianzen  :  two  extracts  without 
title,  and  a  third  r(^>>..'\  A^i  r^xsnr^sn  ^sa 
rdt^.-w  .     Eol.  75  a. 

Antiochus  (of  Ptolemais).    Eol.  75  J. 

Ammonius,  Kl^uoaair^  Qseuiosar^.i .    Eol. 

75  6. 
Severianus    of    Gabala:    qocl-ii^— •iooa.'i 

rdXr!iisrd\,:i  r«:Anai*artf.     Eol.  75  h. 

Melito:  A^  r<'  <\  noa^Are'  ,^\i\r^sai 
rC^cuM^cD .  Eol.  75  b.  See  Cureton,  Spicileg. 
Syriac,  p.  jA  . 

Marcianus  the  monk :  qoq  i  miaa  r^xi.Tai 
K'^ca±)x>ca  Ajk.  rd^i^.i ,  fol.  76  a ;  f<*\«s\cu 
K'^cut&u^&x.l  r^h\OJi^n^ca  A-^  .  (^jji\H.^ 
r<h\ju\ji  ,  fol.  76  a  ;  r^^o.xs3iuL\h\JSi  Juu.  , 
fol.  76  b. 

Hippolytus :  t^»»..°>  Aa.  .  Eol.  76  b.  See 
de  Lagarde,  Analect.  Syr.,  p.  88. 

Melito:  r^m^PCi  r^acuaoa^r^  .^.oAyArdsn.t 

r^ha^xsfi .  Eol.  77  a.  See  Cureton,  Spicileg. 

Syr.,  p.  ^ . 
Athanasius.    Eol.  77  b. 


Alexander  of  Alexandria :  re'isoreisa  pa 
f^i\<\\'-7nr\haa  l^^  .     Eol.  77  b. 

Basil:  cBCuiAAoar^A^oA  .    Eol.  78  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen.    Eol.  78  a. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria:  Aa.s  K'isar^a  ^ 
rfAxcuaxut^Aca  .    Eol.  78  b. 

Titus  (of  Bostra):  rii*i.i  Av*a  A^-.  Eol.  79  a. 

AmphUochius :  r^A^-^-ii^  K'Ateosxuco  A^  . 
Eol.  79  b. 

14.  a.  Extracts  from  the  works  of  Diodorus 

of  Tarsus,  rda:!©-^  oooio.v.i.i  r^^^  ^  . 

Eol.  80  a.  See  de  Lagarde,  Analect.  Syr., 
p.  91. 

b.  Extracts  from  Theodore  of  Mop- 
suestia,    KiAsct^  oooiosK'ix.i   r^lsAuL   ^ ; 

« 

viz.  T^h\a  1  T  ij-aAusa  A-:k.i  r^-a^uSk  ^-»  , 
fol.  83  b  ;  K'l&icusa^on.i  r^stuoo  p9 ,  fol.  85  b  ; 
,io3i  ...^ftA^oK'.t  Klateia  ,sa  ,  fol.  85  b  ; 
rd.v3L^:i  r^Axi^K'.i  KlxuLOA  pi ,  fol.  86  a ; 
^.T^a^k..!  ^A>r^  ^oA.i  r«s'T=ar^=a  pa ,  fol.  86  a ; 
tivso.t  rdiix.o^  p3,  fol.  86  a.  See  de  Lagarde, 
Anal.  Syr.,  p.  100 ;  Sachau,  Theodori  Mop- 
suesteni  Fragmenta  Syriaca,  p.  63. 

c.  Extracts  from  Nestorius,  rcLaiiJi  pa 
rdA.icL^  Qa-ticLApQaj.i ;  viz.  K'i-soKlsa  pa 
r^aoca*  AziDcA.i ,  fol.  86  a :  rCisardsa  po 
tcno&urti'  coxji.i  am  r<*  -i  t  i.i  w  -i  i:san:'^i<'.'i 

.  \  .re*  \  rtfjH-M  r^_iH-^oto  .i_^  •:•  r^-icn 
^ii\(X»]  reL^irC  Ajk.  Aur^.i ,  fol.  86  6 ;  po 
A-u..!  iT"  ^  '^  ^  1  T.in  r^-ii-M  r^ijsartfiao 
p3   K'cn    •>  rdico    »cno4ur<'  eojuii    K'.T^alo^ 

rdxi's-n  K'tH.1  t^.n-^  cfA  .a'ijjAirc'  orvA  , 
fol.  86  b  ;  ,enoiur^  caz.i.i  rsLtiu  rfisardaa  p) 
^cA.i  kImOOQo.i  ^Juk*  r^h\<\=A  ^_aa^  .  r^ca 
jto  .  »_oco\  ^^'p^  y^^  «'ctalr<',  fol.  86  b ; 
woi.-uoi^re'  i>cA.i  r^A>i\r<'  p9 ,  fol.  86  b ; 
,ono&>->r^  coJE.*!.!    am    Klai-u   rc'iiat^sa    ^ 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 

.  rtf-iK*  r^^r^  K'^ck.i.sii^cn.t ,   fol.   87  «;   »» 

fol.    87    6;    cnJtiTT    OCTJ    K^liu    r^'VSartfsa    ^ 

i<XA*iia  ^c\  AurC  rd^^oi.t ,  fol.  88  « ;  ^ 
eooAicua  ixoA.i  rs'Axi^rS',  fol.  88  J;  ^^a 
OUA    .  rtlicn   lODO^r^  caz*i.i   r^iu  r^xsnr^sa 

K'Au^ru.K'  r^."!  rdJoo^OA  ,  fol.  89  a;  ^ 
«  rOca  fcno^re'  cnz.i.T  oco  i^jiu  r^^^ar^sa 
XL-.iK' rtfsi.ir*' (=>9  .V  ^k  \  pa  rtftsoj.,  fol.  89  b; 


647 

II.  The  treatise  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria, 
entitled  "  Apologeticus  pro  duodecim 
Capitibus,  adversus  Orientales  Episcopos  " 
(Opera,    ed.    Aubert,    torn,    vi.,    p.    157) : 


.ojiflr^j.l  ^jojisa^.t  ^A*r^ 


,  ^i*Tl»09       OUK'^^^.l 


J.O ,  fol.  89  5  ;  ^so  ri'ioivss.T  oco  r^a^  pj 
•  ^..O^A^.ioaJOQo  ^x^'i&vSQ  cnL.!  ^cn.i  ^Atr^ 
caA.30.nA  tOcri.i  ^Jure*.!  t^^u^^x.^  iiua  Jat 
v<yO."l=i  i«'i.sor«'4\n:'-:-  r<li£kCD  isorc*  .  (uott^rtila 
J.O  ^i=so ,  fol.  89  b. 

15 .  Letter  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria  to  Proclus 
of  Constantinoj)le,  beginning,  fol.  90  a: 
K'dto.tQiui.i  re'A>r«l»\^  K'Av^.o.vao  ^ttuuaal 
auu&o\r<'.i   »cri    rc'^vx^.ta    ooo.icoio^.io    .•  vJu.! 

16.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Eabulas  to 
Cyril.  Fol.  91  a.  See  Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi 
Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  p.  225. 

17.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Theodotus 
of  Ancyra  to  the  monk  Vitalius  or  Vitalis, 
r<:-i*.i  m.\.\-. .  Eol.  91  a.  At  the  end  of 
this  extract  we  read  the  following  subscrip- 
tion :  K'iv^.ix.-i  ooo.iooioo.t  r^Tx..!  r^aiv^  yAx. 


Qa_i_ 


Ocn  vyt^*  .*  QOAiA-tttJ.! 
Eol.  91  a.  The  running  title,  foil.  98  b, 
106  b,  is :   ooors'iun!'  A  i  no-1  ft»o_licLji 

III.  The  treatise  of  Cyril,  entitled  "  Pro 
XII.  Capitibus,  adversus  Theodoretum" 
(Opera,  t.  vi.,  p.  200)  :  rcH^ao^.i    rcA,iv»^K' 

•  *  \  ^q  cn-^.iorf.i  .  r±^eLa^Lt^r< 
r£i^xx.^  ooo\*io.ioK'At  ^S9  rCoco.-!  .  ,caooi^i»t^ 
Qooioji.i  r^iao-ooa.i.aK'.  Fol.  107  b.  On 
fol.  122  a  is  the  following  subscription : 
•tii  «ocAiojj  ,isaX  ^'•Uiorc:'.',  rix-i  osalx. 
>cooA.iei^  Aa.oo\  r^i.'UOiairC'.i  r^&ja^&rc'.i 
:ia^.mr<'.'i  r^x."i.i  ^.^o^i  '**-\i%o  .  P"ti\ ryui 
pao  >\Ti^t,.t  cot<'r'Ur<'  pa  Au.ri'iciAA 
rdMoia  jis^sa  ^oi\o  .  Qooiao.i  oi^'to.iK'^ 
.  Qoolioa  r^iaa^.i  crusa  .-^rtlirc^  .ia:^^r<'.i 

IV.  Gregory  Thaumaturgus,  to  Theopom- 
pus,  on  the  Impassibility  and  Passibility  of 
God  :   iiol.i  rt^ai  «<uiei^iN^  ,iso.,  K-isariiso 

cni»oi.oju.o.  Eol.  122  J.  See  de  Lagarde, 
Analecta  Syr.,  p.  46. 

V.  Epiphanius  of  Cyprus  :  a  brief  treatise 
on  Heresies,  being  those  portions  of  the 
AnakephaljEosis  that  extend,  in  the  edition 
of   Petavius,  torn,  ii.,   from  p.   127  B  to 

p.  128  D,  and  from  p.  130  C  (wp&rov  /levyap  al 
T&v  alpia-eeov  iraa&v  fiTjrepe'i)  to  p.  150  A.  Title, 
fol.  129  b  :   «(Ulr«:^4ars'  re;iao\.i  rCA^OAsAia^ 


648 


THEOLOGY. 


ii\.a.i  ^A^f<  ^caA_&  A:^o  .  i^^.i  ^..T^.l 
^.1  ^ca^cajsoji.  .  ^rtiSfihx  ^ocn.i  .  en  nXoPg 
.  rcli^oD  tcno^nc'  ^cD&uliL  .x.iaSio 
At  the  end,  on  fol.  136  b,  is  the  following 
rubric :  rdai>A  k^ioo  rcla&v&a  .a&v&sxA  >ix. 
r^-^O-oOa^r^  QoOr<'iuaa_i-!k^  ,1  '^n  \  .1  i  1  S.1 
[r^iukjA.'i]  Qoo.icaiaoo  A-inftl  rd.i.TJWMK'.i 
r^l.ao^.1  100.^1^  t^t^\  «\  no  .  r^o.i  i  n  W.i 
ooK''i."Ur^  B^ciA  oi  -1  VI  r^iiO  .  ooolicua 
.so^o  .  Qoia.Ji.1  QOL^^io.ir^^o  .  .\yT  i-n  Ti.l 
r^lno!^  ocji   ...omLisal  :i3:^.i  rcUtova  sx^sn 

,  r^_x->:i-a  rd-sd\.A.i  r^ixi-acn-}  t<'o\_>cLmOU3 
ccut'to-^iT.^  >^  *an  \  n  I  -1  s.i  r^x-sar^sna 
^oA.i  QooJ\^J^.i  r^ioiujor^.i  r^a.Q-DCn  i  "krt* 
oa-tOoicD.i  K'^ccJL.six-^kJMo  .  caa  'N'wa-AK'^ 
.  Qooi&Ofl.i  r<C^(\iiQa&(<'  Qffi^°>i°kr<ll  re'iiis  .-t 
After  the  doxology  there  is  a  note  giving 
the  name  of  the  scribe,  Talya  of  Edessa : 

^J_M&vJ    t<h\  u  1  Trq  r^h\x-!^   coAcu^   ^oA,^ 

In  the  second  column  of  the  same  page 
there  is  a  note,  in  a  different  hand,  the  first 
five  lines  of  which  have  been  carefully 
erased.  Erom  it  we  learn  that  the  volume 
was  presented  by  the  deaconess  redij^,  of 
Beth-Mana,  to  a  certain  convent,  in  the  year 
873,  A.D.  562,  at  the  time  when  the  priest 
Bacchus,  of  >  \  m  \^,  was  ceconomus,  the 
priest  Aziz  librarian,  and  the  priest  Simeon, 
of  Ajssva  ,  janitor. 

\*aa  \^  ^.f  jiooAs  t<T  I  TO   t\sn   iJMcLr20 


.  ^^o    ..v  IT  ft   K'rt^'anVrqAi   Auxa    •:•  r^^iius 
.  mjc^i   r^LoicisAo    .  axJTAO.iA   rtLLsa  iua 

99    ,on.\^nn    A^.O     .  .X.O    mA    A^    OCO    .  C^CO 

r^-wr^   i<'cn^A^    ^-Sn    ,^,_Qji.  "w  to    r^io-^t. 

Some  later  writing  in  the  third  column 
has  been  erased. 

On  fol.  137  a  is  a  list  of  the  Greek  names 
of  the  sects  enumerated  in  the  work  of 
Epiphanius,  evidently  written  at  the  same 
time  as  the  rest  of  the  manuscript. 

On  fol.  137  b  we  read,  in  a  rude  hand,  the 

words :    .ao  n  s  ».i    r^ca    r«Laix_&    tcnoiuar^ 


jaooivsajA^i  rdaAi^  .  A^Aa^i  5  "  This  book 
belongs  to  Jacob  and  John,  priests,  nephews 
of  Abraham,  metropolitan  of  Mabug.  The 
book  of  Timotheus." 

[Add.  12,156.] 

DCCXXX. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
190  leaves,  the  last  of  which  is  much  torn. 
The  quires,  21  in  number,  are  signed  with 
both  letters  and  arithmetical  figures  (e.g. 

foil.  45  a,  ^  ;  65  a,  ^ ;  75  o,  '  ;  167  a, 

„7S_5  177  «,  ^).    Leaves  are  wanting  at 

the  commencement,  and  after  foil.  4,  5, 
and  10.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  32  to  38  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  fine,  regular  Estran- 
gela ;  is  dated  A.  Gr.  880,  A.D.  569 ;  and 
contains — 


1.  The  "Oratio  catechetica  magna"  of 
Gregory  Nyssen  (see  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  45 
seqq.),  re;x->.i-o.t  rCi\CLJ_.A\ii)0.i  r^^-snr^.sn 
rCoocu.i  r^.a-oai^rc'  Qocui^*T--\^.  Fol.  1  a. 
The  text,  which  is  divided  into  a  preface, 
..o-A^rstova  ,  and  35  chapters,  is  preceded 
by  a  table  of  contents,  of  which  the  first 
leaf  is  missing.  The  following  portions  of 
the  text  are  lost :   Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  48  B, 

iv  T&  KaipM  Tfj<s  €K(f)(ovi](reco';  rov  Xojov,  tO  p.  51  B, 
ovofid^eiv  Tt?  edi\ei;  p.  52  C,  irov  t^v  ^(or]<;  ro 
atStov ;  to  p.  65  C,  fiixpil  ovpav&v;  and  p.  72  C, 
fir]B{vo<:  ovrov  rov  vepi(rrejovTO<},  to  p.  79  D,  ovk 
ovv  OfioXoyelTat,  irapa  iraai. 

2.  Writings  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug ;  viz. 

a.  Letter  to  the  monks  of  Senun,  con- 
cerning the  incarnation  and  the  faith,  and 
against  the  Diphy sites,  written  during  his 
second  exile  at  Philippopolis  :  ,isoi  r^Aii-^r^ 

rC^cux-JT^&os  JL^  ^.o^.i  r^'-i->.i  rtl^iLs 
.AJcn    An  noAo    .  t^h\ 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


ena 
r<'i\H99.1^   .  IzJvaixr^.i  r^\.sn  cn-a  ^ij.i  «\'ao 

K'^vj-'^vso  ooQi  \  «>>  I  \  I  °>  -I.I .  Eol.  85  b. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  38,  no.  14. 
b.  Twelve  chapters  against  those  who 
maintain  two  natures  in  Christ  and  one 
person:  r<I^iiQQar<'r«i*J0aAr^,T2a.i  r^z^'i  .saiy 

.  —*  *■""   '   "    .1-mo    rr*   u    t   r  ^n  -\    ■  i   l    i   ^ 


Beginning,    fol.   91   a : 


M   I  ^  T. 


t^'i^ 


.  r^aK'.T      vv*r<'      pCAxocoArS'     .  r<  1  *iti  V  T  -a 


"^ 


649 


c.  Twenty  chapters  against  the  Nestorians: 
.  coA...!  .VA  caA->:t  .  ^100^.  p^rt*\  «\  o  ^o^ 
coa*ia\g«as  .\nnr\\  ^■•VASar^.i .  Beginning, 
fol.  98  b  :  re'iAsa  ri'enAr^  ocp  .!_»»  .j^nf 
r^iup^  >s.TSa  re'coAr*'  tcnoiuT^KlAo  :  m  \  .^f*. 


rfeoAf^ 


^\->r^  \.snr^  KIixAt^  S_^   ^3r^ 


r^sax.    .v*^    iu_}f^  .avi].!    f^aa    .  ^  tVT^^ 
pc*i  1  %      .1^     ^r^     isanf     KlA 


ptLl. 


-&.t 


.  .2.0  .  ^«i  1 '"{  ^'i^  KlAi^ .  y\  T \^*w.i 

d.  Ten  chapters  against  those  who  divide 

our  Lord  after  His  indivisible  union  :   .so^ 

.  p^i-iooLAK'    »isaA    ^'i  1  'wrt'.i    r^hva:tl    r^jci 

^    •-i^^    "^    ('\)  °>''»>'1    (iA-*r^   A  1  noA 
Beginning,   fol.  105  b :    rd^nocLx.  ^k*  hT 


rciJ-nlA 


.  r^u  1  T  *»»     ?•'•*■ 


>'i^.i 


.1     003 


omA  ^  A--!^  *  •<'A^oiia  ^:iJL*  ^.oooi.k'i^ 
^.tL*  r^vsivsa  ^rtln.it  oA  .  r^zjian 
r^ioas  rCco    .  pc'cixAk'.!  OorxA  ^.1  »^  .  r<'cnAf^ 

.  .X.O 

3.  The  fifth  epistle  of  Julius,  bishop  of 
Eome,  concerning  the  union  (of  the  two 
natures)  in  Christ :  .  t  -w  w.i  K'i^i—^K' 
AoA^   .  rtfSQOcoi.i  Kl^aoo&T^  Qo^cu  r^z.«.%A.i 

T^h\  \  •an     t^cqAk'.'I     oo^OgixAk'    .l->^ .      Eol. 

107  b.  See  de  Lagarde's  Anal.  Syr.,  p.  75, 
and  his  edition  of  the  Greek  text  of  Titus 
Bostrenus  contra  Manichseos,  p.  118. 

4.  Writings  of  Gregory  Thaumaturgus ; 
viz. 

a.  The  "Expositio  accurata  fidei,"  or  ^  «otA 
4  o 


650 


THEOLOGY. 


fUpo<;  irla-Tit  >    r^-l-30-\s    en  \   ~*^    .TA    enJ_»s 

Pt'^ft  iSaa-i  >ca .  Pol.  110  J.  See  de  La- 
garde's  Anal.  Syr.,  p.  31,  and  his  edition 
of  the  Greek  text  of  Titus  Bostrenus  contra 
Manichseos,  p.  103. 

b.  Discourse  addressed  to  Philagrius  (#tXa- 
7/310?),  concerning  consuhstantiality  {pp-oovaioi), 

r<'A\oAv*i<'  \ja    la\sx     yo^i  ^\  i  °>  .     Fol. 

119  J.     See  de  Lagarde,  Anal.  Syr.,  p.  43. 

5.  Anecdotes  of  the  Egyptian  Fathers, 
beinsr  extracts  from  the  well  known  work  of 
Palladius. 

a.  Of  Amnion,  re'coAre'.n  relwuLa  ..osaK' 
r^  -^\  tt^i  °>.\  "gio  ,  and  Bonus,  ^  ■  -i  -tr< , 
and  of  the  city  of  Oxyrynchus,  oooAAi.oo&re' 
<mrc;=»4^.i .    Pol.  122  b. 

b.  Of  Apollon  and  others,  A^.i  K'iui-iJt.Ax 
t^.TMju.rs' .^oi^r^.     Pol.  124  a. 

c.  Of  certain  brethren  who  were  directing 
these  holy  men,  ^A^r^  .  reLwrJ'  Aa-s  r^huii>:t.h\ 

Pol.  183  b. 

d.  Of  ApoUonius  and  Philemon  the  mar- 
tyrs, .  r<»»..  »^  on  I  IQ— lo-Art'.i  >cd<\  l  >'>^ 
r^.imw   _««^  .  \  .  o^-^n  .     Pol.  135  a. 

Subscription,  fol.  136  b :  K*^  is  V.^  ^\t. 

6.  A  commentary  on  Ecclesiastes,  ch.  xii. 
1 — 7,    ivAcDCUa    (^a.t    r^jaoQo^i    rt'n  T.CLSt  , 

beginning,   fol.    136  J :    v^oi—auA    .icn  s. 

i  -S^  ocp    A^co     .  vv A<ft  *«  .1  \   \.    >»)0_i-a 

vx-i.l    .-.icuiuLa    i<'cfaArc'.i    rt^i.icnCL.^ 


r<h\r^    yA  rdl 


.  tXlS^ 


iuA 


tcrA.itt^.l   A  \*w    .  rC.i  n  s-i    ia.2a.\^.i    AvJr^ 
.  w*l  Tm  irraa  rdsaHcn  oi-n^rcb  .  ruua*  coA 

7.  Writings  of  John  Chrysostom ;  viz. 

a.  Discourse  on  wealth  and  poverty, 
coA  Tj-SOK*.-!  K'isardss  Qa.AJr^cu  »vsa.i  cnLi 
rC^aukoasao  T<'ii\o-^  A\y-g3,  beginning, 
fol.  139  b :  »^cas»  h\-Mt<  re^^^jsois.i  riiA*r^ 
:  qin.\^  Aat.i  r<''\\  u'x  -n  r^LaJaeoa  r<^>»  h  <S 
'.  ^  t  \JAsq  r<i  V  %  .1  f<'^i  w  \  a^^cn  \  't):^ 
t^^oqolX  t<*Ba  tOQ.3  ^ocria*.*i-s  »^^ca_]_S)ao 
K'i^^n  rc^i.ia  s  \     »..ocn.i.=ao    :  ^x.sa;ifiTw 

r<^Mi.\.T.o    ^.Qjj  \^»ot<'    .  r^jc_*ii_a     r^La^\-&.i 

.  .x.a  .  r<^i  n  io 

&.   A  prayer,   ^i^o*     r0^o\:t     k'AxoI- 

CttA  n  °>  1  i\i\yQo  ciD.i     r^^-ja^oj^r^ ,     beginning, 

fol.   144  a  :    :  •-vsa    w^w  i  T^an     Aa..i    ^A<r^ 


vsqr<'i>.-l    re'i.i  if.    ^H-aJo    .  (x'Ant.i  -n    »abo.-> 


pai  coAvsn  ,i  n\o  :  en  t  w.i  r^i^.T-w  cnti.l 
t^M-icuAo  :  rdi-sucA.-i  coA'o.^  :  r<ik]l:ta  iui.^ 
"^-  -"^  -i  1  ^^rt'ooQ.aaJi.i  AoA^sq  :  cn^a^-Lsa.! 
:  r<'^oiu=>  ^  .tA^^vj.n  T<'i^  ,cDo\i^T^ 
.  «x.o   :  r^<QaiJi   A^   .TM  i.io 

8.  The  history  of  Paul  the  bishop  and 
John  the  priest,  rtAcia.i  r^i-a*^.-!  rc'iu^^x.ii 

r>^T  I  TO    ^J-uO_».ia   rc^&^QiL^rtf'.      Pol.   144  b. 

See  Add.  12,160,  fol.  134  b.     The  name  of 
Paul's  native  city  is  here  written  mq^uo  . 

9.  The  life  of  Serapion,  r^Hao.i.i  reH^-i 
^.o^ioo  r^JL^x^a  r^i-a(xA^.t  r^'i^\.x.sn  .  Pol. 
156  a.     See  Add.  14,582,  fol.  190  b. 

On  fol.  139  a  there  is  a  note,  stating  that 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


661 


the  manuscript  was  written  in  the  year 
880,   A.D.  569,  in  the  village  of  Sarmin 

(^.A^aiw  ,  ^^J^),  for  the  convent  of  S.  John 

at  Nairab  (,air<:_i ,  <-_;^) ,  when  Mar 
George  was  abbat,  and  that  it  was  collated 
by    the    deacons    Theodore    and   Thomas. 


K'iu'ija  ^^jsaioa-a  ^r^ii-sn^o  f^r^soJLinhy  duLz..i 

+  tei^j^Ck-^  K'v*.TJC^i  »V5io  rdso^  ,iuiA^' 
r^QtCka  r^x.j_z.DO  coJ-i-i^  <w  i  \JiQo  r<*T  i  T  no 
rdixsaJLSa:io  w^iTiTn.i  p^'vx.  >^.  cosiuX^ 
— ^<vV  A  "  i-  ..oml  K'ctcD.t  caJL&  KLurri'.io 
r^isaa:^!  r^iuuis  r^iusa-»CD  K'.icn  ,.o?i^  \  l.l 
^   Aa    ^.ocaujj.i    t^i^eu    A\*»i    .^.oooL:! 

f^x±ax.o    ;nM  "^it     K'io.iK'it     w*T*n  t.    A_^o 

^  I    mr^    ^r<  en    i  iin   »    ^    ^.^^o   n    i.t 

A  note  to  the  same  purport,  on  fol.  189  b, 
has  been  carefully  erased ;  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  more  recent  note  on  fol.  190  a  has 
shared  the  same  fate. 

[Add.  14,597.] 


DCCXXXI. 

Vellum,  about  8|  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
138  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  22,  50 — 52,  67, 
107,  118—125,  128,  130,  135,  137,  and  138. 
The  quires,  now  15  in  number,  are  signed 
with  both  letters  and  arithmetical  figures. 
They  are  also  numbered  with  Arabic  words, 


and  the  pages  are  marked  with  Coptic 
numerals.  Leaves  are  wanting  at  the  end, 
and  after  foU.  7, 59,  and  65.  Each  page  has 
from  19  to  28  Imes.  The  writing  is  a 
fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi""  cent. 
Greek  vowels  have  been  occasionally  added 
by  a  later  hand  (v ,  -> ,  x ,  if  or  it ,  and  w ;  e.g. 

The  contents  are — 

I.  The  Book  of  "Women,  r^xjs  r^s^ 
(compare  Add.  14,447,  above,  no.  CLVL), 
comprising — 

1.  The  book  of  Ruth,  ^ol^ik'.-i  r<=>h\A. ; 
imperfect,  the  last  words  being  .  ptlA  vyKto 
^eo  in  ch.  iv.  11.    Fol.  lb. 

2.  The  book  of  Esther,  -Uitttr^.i  rdsii^ ; 
imperfect,  commencing  with  the  word  ■\<>'aa\ 
in  ch.  i.  12.     Fol.  8  a. 

3.  The  book  of  Susanna,  ^ax..i  rciaix^ . 
Fol.  24  b. 

4.  The  book  of  Judith,  ^.loco^i  f^laii^  . 
Imperfect,  the  missing  portion  being  ch.  xv. 
8— ch.  xvi.  2  (3).    Fol.  31  a. 

5.  The  history  of  Thecla,  the  disciple  of  S. 
Paul,  Qoola&.'i  cdA<.i  i*in\3n  i^\.a^:t  r<'iu^.x-^ 
pc*M  1  \  T.  .  Lnperfect.  Fol.  61  6.  See  Add. 
12,174,  no.  76. 

II.  The  life  of  Rabulas,  bishop  of  Edessa, 

K'^UL.is  K'iKurca .  Fol.  83  a.  See  Overbeck, 
S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  p.  159. 

To  it  are  appended  some  of  his  writings ; 
viz. 

1.  Orders  to  priests  and  monks  dwelling 
in  the   country:  h\dx   K'lcooto  r<li.TJ3CL& 

rg»'iQ  n  -i:i  w^-W  in  Oso  r^ookA  .      Fol.  125  a. 

See  Overbeck,  p.  215. 

2.  Orders  to  monks,  r^v.-i  A2^  t^icnot . 

Fol.  131  a.    See  Overbefik,  p.  212. 
4o2 


652 


THEOLOGY. 


3.  A  sermon  preached  in  the  cliurcli  at 
Constantinople  before  the    whole    people : 

cnA-^    «<SQ_^ .    Pol.  133  b.     Imperfect   at 
the  end.     See  Overbeck,  p.  239. 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  note,  the  first  two 
lines  of  which  have  been  almost  completely 
effaced.  The  third  line  contains  the  name 
of  an  abbess  Maryam,  or  Mary,  who  may 

have     been    the     owner     of     the    book. 

rt^Ti  Tn h\JS)i.jJioh\h\r^ 

^  T^V*.!  h\JL^\  yn^xsn  r<'A<  t  i  t  o   r^  .  .  .   . 
coA    A  D,  T.:t    A&    cnJL.t.lO     r^ooAr^.i     rti'iKxit 


ar^    cn_a     K'voJ^t 


r^co&.l    rdsioi.4*    iua*it    (sic)     m\  \     )a.k^o 
A2^  (sic)  >orA^  [kIJA^  r^iA.i  A^  icno^r^ 

[Add.  14,652.] 


DCCXXXII. 

Vellum,  about  8f  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
165  leaves,  the  last  three  of  which  are 
slightly  stained  and  soiled.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  were  originally  18  in 
number,  but  of  these  the  first  is  now  lost 
and  the  last  is  imperfect.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  25  to  34 
lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  good, 
regular  character  of  the  vi*  cent.,  and  con- 
tains— 

Various  writings  of  Basil  and  Gregory 
Nazianzen.  • 

1.  Homilies  of  Basil ;  viz. 

a.  Three  homilies  on  Lent.  • 

a.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning.   Eol.  1  a. 

/3.  f^soo^  Aj^.i  ^'ih\^  cnL.t ,  beginning, 

fol.  5  a :  r^.ToOk&a  o.iooM.t  r<'^aa*.i\.'i  ttlu'io 


7.  reisoo-  A_^.i  pcA\Ai\."t  cixl^.i ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  21  a :  .  ^a*^.i  vyK*  rCio.sa\saa 
rc'^uao,.*.'!  "^^  "1  -  rCrC'QoiLao  (<mv*  i-z^H-=> 
^n-ii'^    K'io'HiTn    .  r<**a9«^    oos.i    tcno.vL.i:w.:i 

.    aJC-O      .   0000 

b.  On  anger  and  wrath,  r<h\  ■•a  »»  A_:w.i 
rCi^jiio ,  beginning,  fol.  32  b :    .iiiwr^  A^ 

"px-sa^    r<*  1  n  <S  ^.1    rc'^o.icaoo    ^    ....oA^.1 

^lAiL&^uLsa  r^^iisa\^  K'^Oja^o  .  r<lsa\.^.a.i 
.  j-o  .  r^on  \  \h\  y\  \  .  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  116. 

c.  On  envy,  r^^aoa-u  Aj^s  ,  beginning,  fol. 

45  a :   ^oou  r^ll.l    .  QpA<n\y-i  r<'crAr«'  Ocd  i^!^ 

cahvsoaosns  •.tool  .anx* 


•.agoX  t^AX.^   Ill »r^A 


>-»co.ia  1  VI    .  co0\_OQa.a   r<-T  « i    ocd    .t  i  no 
rdxJr^a   K'Vai.93   cnu\,rj   vso^i^a    ,coc\h\^r^ 


1^^   vso:i 
.  jLo  .     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  127. 

d.  On  the  discipline  of  the  Philosophers, 
rd^ooocOu^.t  K'Auiiii  A^..i ,  beginning,  fol. 
57  d :  .  ^H-s  >^..i.%i  iAul.t  ^_kjr<'  _^-  ^i^** 
.,_a_al.i  ^A.K'  »..o^a_^aA.iar^.i  >A  ^.\J|.\r«io 
rc'^O.lXM-a.l    ft^-1  I  T  »    r^t  \  -i    or^    .  _JH  ^-"^ 

.  jLo  .  ..Jji^oso.i  .    See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  243. 

e.  Showing  that  God  is  not  the  cause  of 
evils,  K'id^  ,aoo^(<'  r^   r^cQlr^.l   »cb   Ax. 


COLLECTED 

r^h^aJLsri ,  beginning,  fol.  74  b :  r^coAr^.i 
i^^>x.oi  rdieo  .  rs'Auua.i  oco  K'ivL^n  iaixoal 
fi^^^^sa  duao  .  cnX  AuX  rc'ouaoxsa.i  T^lsai  ctco 
nxs  .  i^ci^  jA&dal  r<*i«fc->.n  .  rVixoir'iAi.t  oco 
.  j,o  .  r^iusa  pe'otAr^  iAuj.T  t^A-U-  .  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  101. 

/.  On  the  martyrs,  A — ^.i  rd—so—^ioA* 
r^^caJD  ,  beginning,  fol.  95  a :    rC  \  vicv-^ 

2.  Letters  of  Basil  and  Gregory ;  viz. 

a.  Letter  of  Basil  to  the  bishops  of  Gaul 
and  Italy,  on  the  persecutions  suffered  by 
the  orthodox  at  the  hands  of  the  Arians, 
in  the  time  of  Valens,  fol.  96  a :  t^i\x\r^ 

j^^lao  Qi^o  tsniLx^  .     See  Opera,  t.  iii., 
p,  539,  ep.  ccxliii. 

b.  Letter  of  Basil  to  the  prefect  Modestus, 
r^^^i&ocn  r^^obo.Tsa  ^cAi  rc'i>i\K' .  Fol. 
101  a.     See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  291,  ep.  cxi. 

c.  Letter  of  Basil  to  the  orthodox  priests, 

beginning,  fol.  101  b :  rcCs&M.i  r^oocooi  ^ 

r^saix.,!  r^saiMkS  (sic)^_o^i«ix.  ii°>T.  .r5'aalr<'.l 

t^^CLSQ.tI   onA    ^^J-M   .^rti'.l   r^J-&->r^  .  «^oA 

.  .X.O  .  re'vaU  .^.O^CIm:!  cnlA^i 

d.  Letter  of  Basil  to  Maximus,  r^i\'v\j<' 
CBO-»i_>ca.&-s9  ^clA.-i  .  Fol.  102  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  611,  ep.  cclxxvii. 

e.  Letter  of  Basil  to  the  Alexandrians, 
(sic)   r^'ivJ<».v.\i<  h^(^l^  rcixvV.K'.     Eol. 


AUTHORS. 


653 


103  a.  This  is  the  "  Ecclesiae  Ancyree  Con- 
solatoria,"  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  155,  ep.  xxix. 

/.  Letter  of  Basil  to  an  abbat,  K'i\i-\r^ 

r^i-s-xj'i  »._^_»r^  ^aA.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

104  b:  oooo  x'Ti'-a  f^Eirels  i^ioajjaa  r^isy 
,aaA  A  T  n  I  r^.i  ^r^i.*^  .  — *«'-i  "■  ^^^^  ^ 
r^ca.3   ...^OAa.i   r^crAr^  h^^^   r^Axn  i  \j  \i 

g.^  Letter  of  Basil,  sent  by  the  hand  of  the 
bishop  Acacius,  when  he  was  a  priest,  to  the 

convent  of  Mar  Joseph  at  Teleda :  rCA^i^r^ 

.l-^  rd^O-QQa-&r«'  «y»  i  n  nr^  tXSa  n^A^  i.vx..l 
,^jaa  iv.i.a.1  r^i..xl  (sic)  .  rt*TiTin  tOOO^K* 
K'.T.^^.i  3.ceo->  .     Beginning,  fol.  105  b: 

rdln  .  re'cnXr^.i  t^.V^  ^^iIiTu  ^.V  ^r^vix. 
^^o^^va^^x^a  jLSnhvur<  pc^'thiut.  r^soix.  r«'Qcn 
.  pe'p^.i^i^.'i  r^.i.k^>  vy»^  r^ocn  r^Q  .  »_A^eQ.i 
.\,^'-«i  (<'QaAa_a  r^i.n-*T^.i  rCQoicx.&  ^cAi 
rih^sn  (^v*i.x.  t^al  ^  rdlrti'  .  ^Qcni\*ri-t 
i\oA  ^ooD  r^'ooi-^ivsa  ^..n^  i*»i    .  f^i\.x.aA.i 

h.  Letter  of  Basil  to  Gregory,  K'A»i.\f< 
crxSOMi  ttOU^Ck^T^  ixoli  QfA«aa.a.i  .  Eol. 
107  a.     See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  132,  ep.  xiv. 

*.  The  reply  of  Gregory  to  Basil,  ^o^ 

Eol.  108  b.     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  3,  ep.  iv. 

j.  Letter  of  Gregory  to  Basil,  A^ol.i  ^ah\ 
ocuicL^^^.^^  cnL.i  Q9Cui*QaJ3  .  Eol.  109  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  5,  ep.  v. 

h.  The  reply  of  Basil  to  Gregory,  ^ah\ 
.  ooo->i.^'v\.  ^oA  QiiA.Qa.3  tisa.-t  ptf'A^ii^ 
Eol.  110  b.     See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  99,  ep,  ii. 

3.  Extracts  from  funeral  discourses  of 
Gregory  Nazianzen ;  vi^. 


654 


a. 


On    his     brother     Csesarius,     .^o^ 

.  »CDO-Mt^  QiaiQajii  K'^icLSJi  A.^1  r^TSQr^sn 
Fol.  115  h. 

b.  On  his  father,  A-a-s  (sic)  K'iio.so  ^ 
am  Ar^  r<ocn  i--*^  ?  .*  ,cna3(<'.'i  T^^iaaLS 
OVX*v>r^3  r^&ClaOi&r^ .      Pol.  116  a. 

c.  On  his  sister  Gorgonia,  k''V»p^»  ^ 
eniu»  t<:i3Q\ia\^  Ajk..i  .     Fol.  116  b. 

4.  Letters  of  BasU ;  viz. 

a.  To  a  fallen  virgin,  4<is4un<'.i  K'AxiJ^^ 
^  ivAj^j.l  K'iuloiuaA  flfiiVn.OQj  txsa  ^ 
cnL»-Aji  .  Pol.  116  b.  See  Opera,  t.  iii., 
p.  191,  ep.  xlvi.     Subscription,  fol.  122  a: 

.  rd^^ui  ^003   ^AslI   cnaoxa   psi   K'^o&x^ 

.  h\^xx.  m\  -I  ^^o  .  ^.i.^^T<'  r^Li^i  i\oiu 
K'^Q  ^  imt^s)  .  h\aa3  dajaoos-i  r^^iioot^o 
^cv   .  xlxiib.io  r^snjA.i  K'iu.'UM.*  r^mlcx^.i 

col  .aiuw  v^cn  .  ^\s^  Kli&ca.i  cni\^  .s*yiT.i 
Kllctaa   .  mJucuiAo  cnr^oaA  ^^'i^.i  K'^i-^rtf' 

6.  A  second  letter  to  the  same  woman,  on 
her  repentance,  ml  .vw  mi  ^AtH^M  r^Axi^j*" . 
Fol.  122  a.    See  Add.  14,607,  no.  4,  b. 

c.  To  the  recluses,  rdx^iu*  r<l»»re'  AxoA.i , 
beginning,  fol.  134  b :  ^  .AuiK'  „.Q^A\n\ 
.  ^-i^mSL  »..o^.i  r^mlr^:i  T<hu»Sx.h\:i  r*-\ 
w^mt.oia  ^..o^A^nLxA  aioobk'.i  »ii£i&K'  *^cd 
ml  ^.oiuK'  ^.1^00.1  oms  »..a^VMi<'o  .*  >i\ls)a.i 


THEOLOGY. 


_aaA  j^B^^v^Ot  .  rc'iijLao  r^MOiJa 
.  .X.O  .  ^..o^'iao.il  .\&\ii  *^^^-^ 

5.  A  discourse  of  Gregory  Nazianzen  on 
those  who  are  tried  or  afflicted,  K'i.sort^sa 
A^..!  r^^mlK'  A\*«i*a  oscuio^i^  iisarc'.'i 
r^jQo-LJsa  .  Fol.  142  b.  See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  257,  "  de  pauperum  amore."  A  few  words 
are  wanting  at  the  end. 

The  contents  of  the  volume  are  enume- 
rated on  the  margin  of  fol.  1  «,  in  a  hand  of 
the  x'''  cent.  Consequently,  the  first  quire 
must  have  been  lost  at  an  early  period. 

[Add.  17,144.] 


DCCXXXIII. 

Vellum,  about  7  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
114  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foU.  1 — 13,  105 — 107, 
111,  112,  and  114.  The  qiiires,  signed  with 
both  letters  and  arithmetical  figures,  are  13 
in  number.  Leaves  are  wanting  after  foil. 
2,  8,  26,  29,  35,  and  114.  Each  page  (ex- 
cepting  foil.  1 — 8)  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  20  to  25  lines.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  vi*  cent.,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  foil.  1 — 8,  which  are  of  the  xi"*  or 
xii*^  cent.    It  contains — 

I.  Various  works  of  Evagrius ;  viz. 

1.  ju^T^or^  t\sn  Klx.t.'ua.i  (^A<a,i„<\A  m 
r^.TiitL.  r<Jur<  ^oli  r^:u4x«  ,  in  74  (.1^) 
sections.  Imperfect.  Fol.  1  b.  Compare 
Add.  14,578,  no.  2. 

2.  ruscmxio  ^.ii-i'^i  ^Atrc'  rdauLO-w  A^. 
^..oca.iur^.1  .  r<'mlr<'  AiIm.!.!  K'i.ao.l  ml^ 
.  r^.£uaa-&    A\  -7i  »io   .  r<jBo\^   h\  "an  wi.i    rt*  t  » 


oco-ai 


'■*''\""i  ^1  r<ai-o  cal&  %j>^iksasn  .    Fol.  7  a. 
Imperfect,  having  been  left  unfinished  by 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


655 


the  later  scribe  (notwithstanding  the  word 
yAa.).     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  6. 

8.  Part  of  the  doctrine  of  Evagrius, 
addressed  to  Anatolius,  viz.  sections  76^100. 
Pol.  9  a. 


.  rt'iWno   rK"7n  •Bi-trda  Ami^o  vmIi'L  JLacoi 


K'ixv-.i-r.  .  Pol.  15  a.  See  Add.  14,578, 
no.  9. 

5.  K-AAoAya  li-.i .  Pol.  22  b.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  43. 

6.  K'Av^.uA  to^r^.-!  r^A-r^  i\oXs  ,  in  50 
sections,    beginning,  fol.  26  a  :    t<.u  \q-& 

JL^.1  r^^V  \  <\  .  K'cn^K'.l  ,cnCLJ.i-bCLJEi.i 
..  •;•  ..   ^'-1^.1    r^jiuleL^Qo    r^Au:k.s-»»<' 

rtfxia^  tCDo'i^o.i  .    Imperfect. 

7.  i<lx..icu3  »sdnL&  ^1  rCn  \h\^  »JICL& 
A  ^^.usa.i  K'cL^'.i  A  n  noA  .  Imperfect. 
Pol.  34  b.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  4. 

Subscription,  fol.  110  b :   .a&u&.»Ll   >Lt. 

te^i^^r^  >i-S0.1  ^^ni\^nogt<'  .  t^Jcd  n^s^xSia 
.  00.3  ^rC.t  .  ^i..*w  1.1  Kl>ia4A«r^  .  rdA.sOJ^ 
V    r^-Jiv-oCi^    ^jjAcl^    A.^1     r^a'i-x.    r^r^sn 

A  *-  1    T<La*v.X.    ■  I  T  *an.nO    .  K'ixAoiua    ixoA.! 

XL  A  short  treatise  of  Marcianus  the 
monk  on  humility  :  r^xaoA^i   t<'A<fti  «sA  -aa 


K'^o— x-j— &_sa  .     Beginning,  fol.   110  b : 
ocoJtK'      ^.jt-^iujk.:to       r<Ljcoo.i       .  t<  i  m-io 

.   AJL&iujtJI 

Pol.  1  a  contained  something  written  with 
red  ink,  which  is  now  illegible. 

[Add.  17,165.] 


DCCXXXIV. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
90  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foU.  1,  3,  12,  42,  and 
88 — 90.  The  quires  seem  to  have  been  11 
in  number,  of  which  the  first  is  lost,  and  the 
second  imperfect,  8  leaves  being  missing 
after  fol.  1.  What  the  original  signatures 
were,  does  not  appear ;  but  they  have  been 
signed  with  letters  from  .=»  to  r«l» ,  and,  at  a 
later  period,  from  co*  to  -^  •  Each  page 
has  from  31  to  36  lines.  This  volume  is 
written  in  a  small,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
vi"'  cent.,  and  contains — 

Selections  from  the  writings  of  several 
Pathers;  viz. 

1.  The  first  discourse  of  Ephraim,  addressed 
to  Hypatius ;  very  imperfect.  See  Overbeck, 
S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  p.  21. 
Subscription,   fol.    3   a,   t<'A\T-\r^    A\*an  \  t. 

2.  A  discourse  entitled  f<h\a\  *'xi\^  1^ 
rCeiArf  ^OLm.1.1  rtf^ior^.i  ,  "  on  the  perfection 
of  the  path  of  the  fear  of  God,"  begiuning, 
fol.  3  a :  t^h\i\^^£n  -^  ^  *^  —  »i.3  k'ooi  i^A 


656 


THEOLOGY. 


ocnili«k,VJ3 


o-auLioAc 


OT— X— & 


AuioA 


In  the  subscription,  fol.  6  b,  it  is  ascribed 
to  Xystus  of  Rome,  wcC^woaa,  •'t-ss.i  ;  but 
these  words  seem  to  be  a  later  addition. 

3.  Three  short  treatises,  ascribed  to  Mar- 
cianus  (or  Marcellinus)  the  monk,  cpaimisai 
rdt.TujL*  (originally  oocuAnijM.'i) ;  but  these 
Avords  in  the  heading  of  the  first,  as  well  as 
aA*i  .1^  cnL.T  in  those  of  the  second  and 
third,  seem  to  be  later  additions. 

a.  On  fasting  and  humility,  k^soo^  A.:k..i 
r^hyo^Lk^saa  ,  begianing,  fol.  6  b  :  r<lMr<l\  i.it 

b.  On  humility,  showing  that  we  should  per- 
severe in  it,  and  love  righteous  affliction,  Aji. 

Q  -I  w  m  \  (<'^o.&>.it.i  ,  beginning,  fol,  8  b  : 
t^-».l  I  u  »a  (<'i_ao:i  .HI  I  1  TO  oca  T->caJ 
k*m'i'i  -1  r^io_x.  cnl  hur^a  .  rCM^-x^aasi 
rtf'Axo tti  1  T  n.i    ocn   •.^^  .^^.t»Av:^SO    rdx.cn.1 

c.  Against  a  disciple  of  the  sects  of  Apolli- 
naris  and  Vitalius  (?)  the  heretics,  A.s_doA 
w\  \>  -I  ^ua.io  ooviAcx&r<'  iua.i  rc'.'usal^ 
r<*ni\Hco  ,  beginning,  fol.  11  a :  rdii-san?' 
Ktocp  pdl  .  re'oAK'.l   K'i-a   Ant,   r^i  \JM   (*."| 


r^^o.T*  Kll  (<'ocn  T<^o  .  ft^T^l  co-s  iul 
.  >3oiv£a  >0DoiuT<'.i  i^o  .  F^t  «^  .^AiAi  >»<  rc^o 
A^ft  T  rq.i  r^_Xo  .  r<Ll-i_&  i_s  r<Llo 
r^     r^o     .  r<±jjsm.    t^o    .  K'^o.tft  -i  «>  r) 

4s.  The  doctrine  of  Evagrius,   rcU— ^cu. 

^T^.±aj3.i  reLtOA^ik^  (see  Add.  14,578,  no.  2), 
in  150  sections,  which  are  here  numbered 
with  Syriac  arithmetical  figures.     Fol.  12  b. 

5.  A  life  of  Evagrius,  oui^or^.i  taoo'iso.i 
K'^io.sa.i^.i  K'mo^  ,  beginning,  fol.  2Tb: 
VBsAirc'.i  r^ia^.  TK'y  ir\  oa*v\op^.i  cnsix. 
rc*i\  T  -1.1  ii.<(t  r^    .  r<liA\  ^O  \  r^i»x±ljL  vyrc* 

."Xo  .rcLsAvAj.  See  Add.  14,578,  no.  1, 
and  Add.  12,175,  fol.  122  b. 

6.  Writings  of  John  the  monk ;  viz. 

a.  The  first  letter  to  Eutropius  and  Euse- 
bius,  CtL^i^Or^  A\ol.i  K'AuSO.vb  rfixi-^r^ 
.  (^Ia.tmjl*  ^jlmOp*  iV^oA  t^'.iiTfc  .1  Qa.saooK'o 
Fol.  29  b.     See  Add.  14,580,  no.  2,  a. 

b.  The  first  discourse  to  the  same,   rHjLLi 

r^J-uo'io   r<^l  T«S  ^o  r^'i  \J\^   rOt-lrC.      Fol. 

44  b.     See  Add.  14,580,  no.  2,  c. 

c.  The    second  discourse    to   the    same, 

rCi^xL^  A^O  r<^T<Mi  t^'r  t>  j.iQ-^  A.^  ^'ii^.l 
T:aA.to  en  \i\n  ^.^r^  ^iJUrC'.'io  ^..ooQivotn 
(i»juA  ^».  Fol.  58  b.  See  Add.  14,580, 
no.  2,  c?. 

7.  The  discourse  of  Evagrius,  addressed 
to  Eulogius,  beginning:   rci^i.sa.3,1  ^A.r^ 

|<Ll_MOi      W*  1  M  \  n  °>  -I      ^QOnli'fc  i      W*  1    I  Tl  T. 

jio  .  r«ii-i  .     Here  the  title  is,  fol.  72  b : 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


657 


reiucJ^  ^Lii-^^r^  >i^aA  vusare'.i  .  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  3. 

8.  A  letter,  entitled  rdaur^  A^cd.i  r^A^i^K* 
T<iivjj9a  ,  beginning,  fol.  89  a :  r«l3a.[*»] 
»._oooq[i."«]  rs'iiVX.  r<*u\yCo'-iA\.i  ocb  r<l<orA(<' 
^[k*]  .oca   .1  n  °k   rclsa.x.CL\^  :v-M   tt^m  Tmn 

.  jLo  .  v\  AxcA  ,^  .•>\s.A< ....  It  is  imperfect, 

owing  to  the  last  leaves  being  torn  ;  and 
the  writing  on  fol.  90  h  is  almost  entirely 
effaced. 

On  fol.  73  a  one  Peter  has  written  his 

name,  ,cnal^  al^  rd&ua^rc'  .asa-Oi^  ;   and 

on  fol.  90  a  one  Thomas,  oV-  r<\n  r<:s9o^ 

.  tCDoLk. 

[Add.  14,581.] 

DCCXXXY. 

Vellum,  about  8f  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
16  leaves,  the  last  of  which  is  much  torn. 
The  number  of  the  quires  and  their  sig- 
natures do  not  appear,  leaves  being  wanting 
after  foil.  1,  5,  8,  9,  and  16.  There  are 
from  28  to  31  lines  in  each  page.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  small,  elegant 
hand  of  the  vi""  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  The  letter  of  John  the  monk  to  Eutro- 
pius   and  Eusebius,  on    the   spiritual  life : 

ca-A-sa    g  s  -i.i    r^i  °>  \q-»    >sn uH     rdaiii-ML* 

.m  ipc*  ^oA\.T-^a  .  \  .n^-r^  ^.om-A  .soAv.&j.i 
rduaoi  K'i.ao.va  rctocajs  .  Imperfect.  Fol. 
1  6.     See  Add.  17,169,  no.  2. 

2.  The  discourse  of  Evagrius,  addressed 
to  EulogiuSj    ^ol.i     r^^cx.L&isa.t     r<''i»jr<ia 


onj^oAoK'.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning  and 
end.     Fol.  10  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  3. 

On  the  lower  half  of  fol.  16  h  the  original 
text  has  been  erased,  and  a  later  hand  has 
written  the  pretended  colophon  :  rCa^  >ix. 

.\  \  *a    cn.a.1     rd».-U4jL«(^    ^Uio*      >i:M.t      rdca 
.  rdt.TMJL-ar^.l  r^H-ao.i  ..ocnLl  A^.  jit°>o 

Below,  on  the  right  side,  stand,  in  the  same 
handwriting,  the  words  :  r^srcA   r^-^juso-x. 

....  r^X*.v>  (<lMoi-Xo  .'h,  1  OB.l  r<''U^O    * -trl ; 

on  the  left,  >*wt->  rd^isoA  y\  u  ^.i  cLlm 
.  rCt^r^Ajsb  »i  n  -)  rtl*i*in  \  r^sai.io  K't'aiT. 
r^Lx^H-D.i  K'^.T^.s  ^n-o  r^coArtf*;  and  at  the 
foot  of  the  page,     ptVn^  j*  ~i   >s9cu    ^^^oeol^ 

peio_*»i-=»  p^.T-u  rc'A*  \.r.  p^A-arc*  AumlA^ 
pc^tw  I  n  Jt^^  Ajk.  p«lfia clam.i 

The  central  portion  has  been  carefully 
effaced  at  a  stUl  later  date,  and  in  its  place 
we  now  find  the  following  lines,  informing 
us  that  the  manuscript  was  presented  to 
the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  its 
owner  Bar-had-be-shabba  :  ><  -i  t  -i.t-wi-a.-i 
(sic)  p^iHcu3».i  r<v*.iA  cnULX..!  p«lL.iJaa^r^ 
p^coApS'  pa  crA  .\i\t.  r^o  ptf'va.i-sn  -).i 
.  jLa  ansa  cm  i  rvi  .zj«ll 
On  fol.  1  a  there  are  written  in  an  old 
Arabic  hand  the  words    ^   j^yJI    Lte-y    LuH 

jsjojil,   i.e.  iiJsa-jIl  ^  J^r-jUl   Us-ji   Uill,"(the 

works)  of  Amba  (Abba)  Yuhanna  the  soli- 
tary." 

[Add.  17,171,  foil.  1—16.] 


DCCXXXVI. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
32  leaves  (Add.  12,175,  foU.  49—80),  some 
4  P 


658 


of  which  are  slightly  stained  by  water.  The 
quiresj  three  in  number,  are  now  signed  with 
letters.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  47  to  56  lines.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  small,  neat  cha- 
racter of  the  vi""  cent.,  perhaps  by  the  same 
scribe  as  foU.  81—254  (see  no.  DCCXXVII.), 
in  which  case  its  date  is  A.D.  534.  It  con- 
tains— 

1.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyptian 
Fathers  by  Palladius  and  Hieronymus, 
entitled  >JCi&o   r<L.i-iia  PClixcairCi  r^rc'cLi, 

rd»_>i;^ ,    fol.    49    a,    or,    more  briefly, 

r^ 4^.33  K'A^coiaK'.l ,   fol.  58  b. 

2.  Selections  from  the  works  of  Evagrius ; 
viz. 

a.  Short  extract,  beginning  :  r^saa^a  ^j< 

•ri '  *^  i\»^  ^ij. .     Fol.  62  a.     See  Add. 

14,578,  no.  17. 

b.  Extract  entitled  rduo\^  A«al  K'.iixa^ 

rdjiv-^o.T.*o ,  beginning,  fol.  62  a  :  rda^.T  ocn 

c.  Extract  beguining,  fol.  62  a :  >cno^o'-i-* 
k'coApc'.i  >cncdjsb  q  s  ~n  t.  .  pc'coArc'.-t .  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  9. 

d.  Of  the  Seraphim,  beginning,  fol.  64  a : 
r^LAjsb  r^S9cLl-o  ^.ocn'i'°>  ^  t<'<&vjc..i  r^&'ioo 
,.£*ca*Aur^.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  29. 

e.  Of  the  Cherubim,  beginning,  fol.  64  b  : 

,^»cn_.Aurcr.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  30. 

/.  Extract  beginning,  fol.  64  b  :  K'iuica.-t 
rfAo    r^i^x-a-^.i     K'^if^^     .ax>iur<'     K^iu^-a^.i 

.  JL.O     .  T^OV^  O  I  -  "^ 

g.  Extract  beginning,  fol.  65  a:  r^vci^ 
■XcT.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  22. 


THEOLOGY. 

rC-uii^s  .     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  20. 

i.  Sayings  of  the   disciples   of  Evagrius, 
oi-i^or^  .isa.i    ,coo.vl»iAi\.i ,    beginning. 


fol.  66  a 


A 


i*n  \  T*a.T 


^.1    ^A>r<A     .  r^3-z.3     ocn 

ocb.i    rs'Av^nt.K'    A>cA     ».ocn  t  '\..\     ^t  -i  i\*«<:i 

.  jt-O   .  rfiusoi.^  s...Av.^.l 

j.  Letters  of  Evagrius  to  Melania,  r^^HVj^ 
rdiii-sa  h\c\  fa»x\c\r^  ,i=a.i ,  62  in  number. 
Eol.  66  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  44. 

3.  Letter  of  Ignatius  to  Polycarp  of 
Smyrna,  on  i^i  \r^  >'v:=q.i  r<'A\v.\j<'  .na^ 
rd^o-noiAp^.  Fol.  79  5.  See  Cureton's 
Corpus  Ignatianum,  p.  xxix.  and  p.  2. 

On  fol.  80  S  a  reader  called  Bar-sauma 


has  recorded  his  name :   rdsao, 


rsUrsT 


.  jt-o 

[Add.  12,175,  foil.  49—80.] 


DCCXXXYII. 

Vellum,  about  8|in,  by  6,  consisting  of 
113  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly  staiued 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 3,  25,  60,  and 
64.  The  quires,  the  number  of  which  is 
uncertain,  were  originally  signed  with  arith- 
metical figures  (fol.  38  a,  ^u^  ).  They  must 
have  fallen  into  confusion  at  an  early  period, 
and  have  been  renumbered,  often  incorrectly, 
by  at  least  two  hands,  with  Syriac  letters  at 
the  foot  of  the  page  and  Coptic  letters  at  the 
top.  Leaves  are  now  wanting  at  the  begin- 
ning and  end,  as  well  as  after  foU.  4,  8,  13, 


h.  Extract  beginning,  fol.  65  b :  MOT^ji.rC  I  19,  24,  32,  34,  52,  58,  59,  64,  95,  101,  and 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


659 


107.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
of  from  26  to  42  lines.  The  writing  is  a 
good,  though  by  no  means  elegant  Estran- 
gela  of  the  ri*  cent.  The  contents  are  as 
follow — 

1.  Various  works  of  Evagrius,  in  a 
different  translation  from  that  which  is  usu- 
ally found  in  the  Nitrian  manuscripts. 

a.  Life  of  Evagrius;  imperfect  at  the 
beginning.    Fol.  1  a. 

b.  r^ii\cucii^a  r^h\cuifiaikr^ Ij^,  beginning, 
fol.  1  6 :   r<'\ras.  ."uss  rHi-iSat.  r<'"ii\rdls  ^A.K' 

Imperfect.  This  is  the  discourse  addressed 
to  Eulogius ;  see  Nili  Opera,  ed.  Suaresius, 
p.  4C8,  and  compare  Add.  14,578,  no.  3. 

c.  rd>.-UML»  A^ ,  "  on  solitaries,"  beginning, 

fol.  22  a:  Aiuca.i  .  ^  ^^^t  rc'oeoM.t  rdix& 
.  ^1m  ^iX-Av^Avsa  (sic)  rfocnj  rc'ocnJ  K'ol'.i 
^..^Mu  ."US   .  icp.i  rC'i^K'  K'iv^l    A&    .°>\i».io 

v^GQi  rCeu.-! .  Imperfect  at  the  end.  See 
the  "  Capita  practica  ad  Anatohum,"  §  xv., 
in  Gallandii  Bibl.  Vett.  Patr.,  t.  vii.,  p.  555. 

d.  ^i-iT.ftM  r^usa^  A^s ,  "on  the  eight  evil 
passions  ";  imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Fol. 
25  a. 

e.  Various  sayings,  beginning,  fol.  27  a : 
oA  jLA.^^a  ru-x.93    .  r<m&o  r^^^i  t^\.s.  ^\ 

.  .X.O  .  K'i\CQ^o  (<'icnx.o  r^sA^]&.1  (<luixi 

f.  ca^i-^^rt' jiia.i  rc'i^ctuitisa,  beginning, 
fol.  28  b  :  »._a*o  .  r^'i.iA  t.  K'lvaorua.t   ^oL're' 

.  (-A-^^     IT^ni  TTl     j^cuc*    ^..i^.l    CO-li.tQ  s  -I 

c\^\^  ►AcD 


.  jLa  .  tAO-^i  ic\  K'rd*^^  .  Compare  Add 
14,678,  no>  13. 


Beginning,  fol.  29  b:  rdASi  rdtsairda  .a*^. 

Imperfect.     Compare  Add.  14,578,  no.  10. 

2.  Letter  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  to  a  solitary, 
who  used  to  see  spectres  and  visions  of 
demons.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning.  EoL 
35  a.     See  Add.  17,163,  fol.  27  a. 

3.  Letter  of  John  the  monk  to  Hesychius, 

Qs-A-^oooonc' .     Beginning,  fol.  39  b :  .2b..'vi 
fi  -i  T    rdxjj  r^JM.icD.i    t<i  t.io-aa  .  >4«f^  iurC 

.  r«lsaHco.t  T<l&ijcA 

4.  The  Sayings  of  Xystus,  bishop  of  Rome, 
r<l&(XsQaSlr<' QocJ^QBQojk  >'i.sa.i  K'iuii^a  r^A» 
r^_S8oi,i .  Eol.  47  b.  Imperfect ;  ending 
with  the  words  rc'i.^.i  >cdclm.u  uoo.  See 
de  Lagarde,  Analect.  Syr.,  p.  9,  line  11. 

5.  Letters  of  Macarius  ;  viz. 

a.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Eol.  53  a. 
See  Add.  14,582,  no.  5,  d. 

Eol.  64  b.     See  Add.  14,582,  no.  6,  e. 

Eol.  67  a.     See  Add.  14,582,  no.  5,  b. 

6.  Select  homilies  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew ;  viz. 

a.  Horn,  ii, ;  very  imperfect.    Fol.  58  b. 

b.  Horn.  iii. ;  imperfect.    Eol.  60  a. 

c.  Hom.  iv. ;  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Eol.  65  a. 

d.  Hom.  X.    Eol.  78  a. 

e.  Hom.  xi.     Eol.  86  a. 

7.  Discourses  of  Basil ;  viz. 

a.  On  poverty,  cw  .\  .«v»-  ,\sn^  K'i.saitfsa 
(<'^cuiiQiL±i3  A^.i.  Imperfect.  Eol.  95  b.  This 
is  an  extract  from  the  "Homilia  in  Divites." 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  76,  line  26,  T/  ow  Xvn^ ; 

ri  KaTaiTevdel<;  ry  '*}>'Vj(ri,  clkovwv  k.t.X. 

b.  On  anger,  rc'Ai'n  u  Jla.i  .  Imperfect. 
Eol.  96  a.     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  116. 

4p2 


660 


8.  Extracts  from  the  homilies  of  John 
Chrysostom  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew : 

a.  Without  title,  heginning,  fol.  102  a  : 
.  r<'v^J    f<lio   T^^an    ^cfaA   A->-&cn    w  i  °k\p^ 

See  Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  251,  line  29,  neiddo/xeda 
rolvw  Tot?  Xeyoft.ivot,';,  k.t.\. 

b.  r^^tta^   (sic)   Au*»i  A^ ,  beginning,  fol. 

103  a :  ^o_ai.=3  rtll  ioivju  A_x^cn  r^ 
See  Opera,   t.  vii.,  p.   159,  line  5,  Mrj  toIwv 

fiijre  e7r'  evyeveia,  /c.t.X. 

c.  r<'^.i\  A^.i  ^Cih\,  beginning,  fol.  104 &  : 
See  Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  91,  line  11,  Tavra  Be  oix 

iva  aKovarjre  /movov  \iyofiev,  k.t.X. 

d.  ^\  i\t».i  vCsa  jcvi.i  ^1  J3.it  rdls ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  106  a :  rt^i  is-wl   ml    A^&ca  u^ 

,0.0  r^-i^.i.  See  Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  209,  line  21, 

^AveSjcofiev  tolvvv  t&v  kukuv  ttjv  Trrjyrjv,  k.t.X. 

e.  Without  title,  beginning,  fol.  107  h : 
»OCD  ^coAo-^  ^jAcd.1  A.*.Acn  (^xJrC  vw*^ 
T^jBCuA  ^o.z..i  rc'OMl  K'i.na.T  i._A^cOi^ia 
w^*aa.\  s  oco-a.l  r«laO.\^0  .  ^  r^TJ).!  ocn.i 
^  .s»ea*A\r^.i  t<'T-n_*K'a  .     Imperfect. 

9.  A  treatise  on  the  acquisition  of  the 
knowledge  and  wisdom  of  God,  imperfect 
both  at  the  beginning  and  end.  Pol.  108  a. 
We  have  here  part  of  ch.  iv.  (^),  ch.  v.  (en) 
to  ch.  xii.  (A),  and  part  of  ch.  xiii.  (yi). 
Ch.v.,  which  is  very  short,  is  as  follows,  r^  m 

.  ^A&TJL  r<^*n  t  a.^a.1  r<*l'i'M  ^  ,\3  A^*.!^ 
^r^^i&vua  coJSa.^  rtf'i.^Si.i  cnuix^.i  AcC^ 
rdx^.l  rdiiA.i   r^^'isM  p3  ^.i  J^la    .  ,cnQliM 


THEOLOGY. 

r^A.&^a.x.    r^\  <\\qjO   .  .^oen^cuoK'.t    w^*  im-» 
d3i>OQa*s>ai     ^  •  ""^    >q3Qrxi  \A\A.i    f<*  i  »  -> 


On  fol.  58  a  there  is  a  note  in  a  compara- 
tively recent  hand,  now  partially  effaced, 
which  informs  us  that  this  volume  belonged 
to  Rabban  Saliba,  abbat  of  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara,  who  gave  it  to  the  oriental 
monk  Jacob,  who  in  his  turn  presented  it  to 
the  library  of  the  convent.     r^Lsix^  .coaAur^ 


.  r^  IX  i.ysa   ^.i  .jq  n  s  ■   r(^  i  ^  »>  \    en  i  \  t  o 
.ynsor^^  rCia.-vsas.i  A^-l  f<'i>.iA  co&u^  rtilirc'o 


.  o:yn9  .•^»-    <^^  <"*=>  K'iii.'i  A&o  re'is.i.sa 

Prom  another  note,  on  the  outer  margin 
of  fol.  63  b,  which  has  been  purposely  scored 
out,  so  as  to  be  nearly  illegible,  we  learn 
that  the  said  Saliba  brought  the  book  from 
Palestine.  KlaA^  pi  orAox.  r<sh\A.  r^m 
cni^jLO  .  rd^JLA^ficA^  ^=a  K'i.a.i-'w.i  «<''i.."tx.i 
r<^A^tj   .3Q  n  si  \ 

On  the  sam3  page,  between  the  columns, 
is  a  still  later  note,  in  the  handwriting  of 
Severus,  metropolitan  of  Jerusalem.  o5\_.(<' 
rdAcv  rt'ia.tsaai  pdv.Haflo.1  K'i.i.i  rdJcn  r^=>i\A 

V3l:Li   ^O    CtA    (sic)     |CDoivj.3J.l     T-IkA     J\,i\t. 

.  r^"  tv>°^    pe'coJ  ^JL-aivA.!  reiro  A_^  [rsl^Jfloo 
.[A^]    r^A^l  rc'ia:!  >Lt»ior<'."! 

[Add.  17,166.] 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


661 


DCCXXXVIII. 

Vellum,  about  12;|;  in.  by  9^,  consisting  of 
136  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  9,  110,  111,  and 
136.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters  from  k* 
to  <o  ,  were  originally  15  in  number ;  but 
the  first  is  now  lost.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  33  to  37  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  by  two  hands  (foil. 
1—43  a  and  foil.  43  «— 136)  in  a  fine, 
elegant  Estrangela  of  the  vi"*  cent.  It  con- 
tains— 

A  collection  of  Discourses  for  various  oc- 
casions. The  names  of  the  authors  are 
nowhere  mentioned. 

1.  Sixteen  short  addresses,  to  be  spoken 
by  the  abbat  or  prior  (p^i-.Tt.i) ,  to  persons 
who  have  brought  presents  to  the  monastery. 
The  first  three  are  altogether  wanting,  and 
of  the  fourth  only  a  few  lines  remain. 

a.  rSlsBVi-.i  ,cnoAj!b.  r^jcjsa_*».i ,  beginning, 
fol.  1  a :  r«'Av-=jeocu33  ^  retoen  Au-pC  oiri' 
ocp  rdaQ  »  -I  .  .^oA.i  v^^l.z.iO^A  r^O-X..i 
cost  (<ii.acoo.sa  ^Xa*  Ar^a  .  ^^aA  i>->ifK'.i 
.  .jco    .  ^oen    ^isciai*    vv  A^fti.oi  ft  \     rtlsaQw  -i 

b.  rdisijt..i  ,ma  \  s.  K'<k_x..-i ,  beginning, 
fol.  1  b  :     ,jcn_.'i_^."t      ^i\    ifC  rd_jE_jpC  tJLa 

,^'i:icuk.  »5eo_usa   ..o^oai.t  ^*^cni  rtftsn  \  v..t 

.  <> .  \j^     .■\.T**    r<*i -n  'i'ca.5qo    ^^cn.i  inilaA 

>cn<XSk^(U  ^2a.•1  K'-i-a-a.T  »<licoiaA  ».ocnT°k  i  n 

r^i^f«V    (<Luoi:i  ^h\t\-Mtot^ ^,^co-i.sn  «.,a.sQaJ.l 

.  .Z.O    ^.ocnAv  r  °>^.i 

c.  rdjaii.!  .coclA..^  T^sTT.i ,  beginning, 
fol.  2  a :  K'iu»JU»o'W3  ii»rdi.i  ^i.\j.i  ^^aA 


«s«aj,t  .  as&x^A.i  i^mlU  ^^ol  MAXi:%   r<liA^(< 

c?.  Alsa.M.t  .  .  rdaii.T  ,cDoi:k.  r<l*Asa^.i 
r^ausaa  ,x.\^:i  oda.-t  ^  Aa  ^  *-  K'Vt.vx-*! 
.ou»(<T  I  1  ^   .SOOT  K'r^Oyja  >«  s  o  r<:ji.^o» 

Beginning,    fol.  2  * :   Au_.r<L3ioi    ,j__.,v-*. 

Ai^   ol     i^A^oA.l     r^h\»^M    »..OA4uAxrdSa.s» 

.rCiui-i^^  ptf'AviicDQ'ai  i  ^o^ijk.Qo.i  ^V*^  oAo 
.  re'cialrtf'  itoA.i  ...OAaOM  ^1  •an  \  \.i  A\*w  (<ArC 

.   .X.O 

e.  T^aijL.'i  ,coQ  \  s.  K'^h  T.^.i ,  beginning, 

fol.  3d:.  oni?>\oj.i  r^^iiSQa-a  ^soi^    ^sar^ 

\.\ 

i\  I  *   n  -1.1 


^SOkcnsq   >\Qa-a  .^(<  ^-ai  ■ca-sq   ^-  '  n  -ri     >sa.i 


Ao:^   »\qous  .fikre'  A 


o.^ 


^o 


OCD 


.  jco   .  oop 

y.  rd^i^L.!    icno-L^    r^ioo^.i ,  beginning, 

fol.  4  a  :     r^ aocn >    rd_i_&Qa_sa    ■  •    -'i'^i 

^    ^  I  "ten — >     rt'i-tdx-^.l    A\^  ~ja    .  r<1.3pca_< 
.  «i;.o    .  rf^ov>Qa_M  ^  rtli^ttLSao  .  K'l&xOalso 

g.  rdsijL.i    >cnoi^    ioa-^i^i,  beginning, 
fol.  4  d :  rc^ir^a  ^^A.a^.1  rC'l'wi  '.'cn*nl  i  ■  <^  »  ■ 
r<:^\=al    ...^ir^  ..oiiu.i   .  nrtsxAr^.i  on  i  \^,\ftx..i 

Eol.  4  J. 

7i.  r^six.:t  iCDol^  100.^1^.1 ,  beginning, 
fol.  5  a  :  rCCxl'.ia.i  r^'i.^ooo.-t  r^hy  i\y  r^i&tOJM.i 
.  r<'\  •an  Vcn  *>!  \  !<•«  1  T.i  »<L.ca_iV<'  r«SiuA.s 
oru.VkJSoAix-l  iv.&Arti'  i\.sa.tJ3  rC^vjo-iiu^o 
rdJV^OQoA  ,,.q\^«V  nAui.l  (sic)  .  rC'i&\^H-M.'l 
ivArOLO  .  r^h\  \  1  •aartf'  r<'di>t-iJuAo  t^.i  1  m  ■.! 
.  r<*w  \  s    ^  ^  I  n  1  °>    1.1   »...o_JcD.i  r^so-Lx. 

.  .X.O 


662 


i.  r£sh^n  tosoi.^  icaj^Aulixs  ,  beginning, 
fol.  5  b  :  ^^\  A^.!  r^i-iu^  rdaoco*  :i^ 
«■»<  ««i  ..'-j  «!M  r^_i_aa-«ca:sa  Ar<  .  oca  r<ba-lt<' 
r^coAfxlsi     nfcnAre'."!     eaJ.i-nO-a     ^AsojLsa.i 

j.    r^isxx.^     teo<\\  'b      icaj^i>j3'ir^s ,    be- 
ginning, fol.  6  a:   retiAK*  rda!\^  ©en  rdJk-oiA 

.  r<'&>_*Ho-^t     ..j^     ^r^     K'Av— =s'"ioi     .^ 

.  .X.O 

k.    riaijci    ,cnaA-^  'ioa-^AvxaiMS ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  7  a :  r^'icL^to  rd^ia'i    w*  i  -iio-n 

rdi^cnn     A\»i     .  KlAJt    ^a-x-sa.i    coajjoAvj 
.  r^i&Jisa.-t  cnixio^   ja.  cn.vi&.l  ocb  ^sa  .^LiK' 

.  jto   .  cn.t-n&l  oeo   K'ctArda 

Z.  rdaix-i  .coqLw  •ite^AxAxj.re'.i ,  beginning, 
fol.  7  6:  .^."i-ivso  r^irda.t  cn^*ws\  ,» 
f^l^ioi  Klxiis.-i  ,eoo.Tai^  ^O  .  KlA.rC'.l  ooIxm 

2.  Fifteen  short  addresses,  to  be  spoken  by 
the  abbat  to  the  assembled  monks  at  table, 
after  meals,  chiefly  with  reference  to  those 
who  have  made  presents  to  the  convent. 

a.  \^   r^r^  AxoA    K'v.TJt-Ti    KlLLsosa 

i^i.z.iaat,  beginning,  fol.  8  a:  Aur<'i»Au^ 
r<aj2i^o  ^^.mAr^.l  t^hy*^  »°kT..  cn^Qii\  ^  i<^\ 
r^  ,fr  rt..  \    Kl^^a^vsa.1    yxxsi  ^U-at    A-&^   ^ 

.  ,x.a   .  tim.l 

b.  rdaii..!  9cool^  ^'iAxs  ,  beginning,  fol. 


THEOLOGY. 

"■4^  ^\     cDioiv&     pA^ai     f^li.tK'o     .  i  n  ii 

.  .X.O  .  r^xisar^ 

c.  r^ni-i-.i    tCDoi^.   K'iKAii:! ,   beginning, 
fol.   9  a  :    rd-l^-i(xai  Au\    r^J-al.l  ^ool  .-j^ 
.^Aw   i;^oi.&J:t    A^QD    OkXsa    .  ^coA     r>e'(ai.[.i] 

.  ,jco   .  >l^.i   r^'-tcCVg 

d.  rdsiix.1  icnoLw  rsls^jsiK'n ,  beginning, 
fol.  9  b:. rVcnAreA  r^.iCU  rC i  \x.  r^.l.t  ^liiiw 
.  juck  .  coA\n-i  i\^  ^  (^v^oo  t^i\t.  kA.!.!  ocb 

e.  r«l3ix..i  »cnol^  r^T  -ti  m.i  ,  beginning, 
fol.  10  a:  ca-iv:^OQo  >-i  V  i»  ov-w  Kte 
T>iu^  r^sojk  .* A.SL.1  f<'i  it  i\i^Qo  K'^oaj^^i 
.  r^AjoJ    ^..re'   ^isbci^    O-aio    ^..^^ol    .<^  .<vt  r> 


t<h\S}COOCfa  ^CD    .Mm   K'.tcu.i  ^U*  ^in°>oo    rdA 

.  .x-o  .  >i't'iji\  ^Jusbt^*:! 
/.  On  the  commemoration  of  an  abbat 
who  endowed  the  monastery,  tcnol^  k'Avjl.i 
A^.  r^r^  po.'w  r<''U:i  .x*!  .\\  -a  rai  .  rdsijL.i 
r^ai  t^i-iS  JE*i  >i-sa.-t  r^'VAO.i-a  r^io^, 
beginning,  fol.  11  a :  ..^n>Qiu.i  ^i-ilw  rferunc' 

.  oocAo&.i  cn^oJLsAso  vyrtf'.  ..omxliil  r^^^so^oo 

><'Av-»-^i  ^  "1.1  .  r<:x..a.J.io  re'i.^.i  r^hon-tzo 
r<h\avr\\  T  *an  1  r^i^u^uoH-ao  ^\  rdXat  cn^cA^ 
tcpo'i.ao.i.i    t<'A<-ihNno    ^i->:ii    tosctJ.i-BO^.'i 

r^ai^.l  A\pn  ^ca*^Hixa  ^I-m  ^QU'v&iea 
cD^oit^.a  .xJ-^o  .  r^iijc^o  r<'\yi«»Mj  r<'oco 
r<'&oa*oo  ^Q0O  .  »cnn'l'  -i\o  coA  a^Qd.i  c^AaIs 
.  0.0  .  rdiH^o  r^OMo'-i  r^ao!^  rdAss.i 
gf.  r^aijL.i  >cocA^  rt^v-iT.i ,  beginning, 
fol.   11  £  :  ^.o-aK*.*!    cn»n  i,    cnusojcsao    .ai 


»q3    r^.A\e    .  r^julla     ^olo     r<'ca-lr<'     ^.vo 

•  aXaO  •  •XkOcn 
A.  On  the  commemoration    of  any  pre- 
ceding abbat,  .  rdsi-x..i   ,cna  \.«k.    rdio-^a^.i 

K'i..!    »x.'"i ,   beginning,   fol.  12  a :   ^Aaja^a 

r<^ii\y •an    A    r^ \,  -iAv.sa.1    ^.tsal^    ^oo-aK'.'l 

.  jua   .  ^.ivn^   ^oA^l   r<ikL^ 

«.  Address  of  the  abbat  on  the  occasion  of 

his  making  an  offering  or  present,  r^^^r.hxn 

r^sna^x^    rCJar^  ynj^    r<'V*.i-z-»'t     A  \  ««  •so.i 

eoLs    rs^itictA.!  ,  beginning,  fol.  12  b :  yaxsn 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS.  663 

ft\n  rC'iKiL&oi.s  ^iSOjud:!  «^aiou  JLu^r^  ^aacrr> 
oaiJ_x.'lO-&.a 


OA*.1(^.-| 


j<to  ><'i^uu'i  \gi"» 


irc'^  a*w\  tr^n 


i2i^.l    ^1.4*     ^iT  I  .w     ^r^T-icnt     .  nr'iKilMoH.a 


00.3    ^-irO.i   A\y  ra 


.  .x.a  .  yn\  s\.i  r^M*  ,.ocn*Wfc 

J.  On  the   occasion  of  the  priests    and 
deacons  making  their    offering,    rd si-x. 

K'ioiu^  A^.  rdijr^  pa.^  A  \  *7i  •gs.i  r('i  00.^.1 
r<^T*jfi  T.o  r^T  iT  n  ^.t-s-^.i  r<li.z.icL^a ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  13  a :    rC^uxsoj.^    r<'oQ.3«<'s   ,ivsaK' 


^000  r<i^-i\  ..ocoA  .^isi-njsn  rdoLsA 


^  T.  •an  T  1.1 


^ocn  K*.!  I  *in  \  A>A    ^..ocnA  .  ^^.aca*.i    ^._ovm^ 
.  ,.ocriUsj''iA  Ar^  .  rC'.l.vijA  ^.oiaU.T  rt' \\<\ u'rh 

.  .Z.O 

k.  On  the  offering  of  those  who  hold  posts 
in  the  convent,   AA=ii.=n.t  ioL^.vu.i  i^ai-x. 

^i*»l  1  n.T     ^CD.l    r^U.m«\  n     r^io^v^     A_^ 

rtf'&uiio.i.a ,  beginning,  fol.  13  b:  rc'i^K'cA 


^CLlr^  w^i  -ii»o 


AO 


^.  On  silence  at  table,  r<'T*s  jcri  ioo^-iii.i 
r^ioi^^  A^..1  i^xAjc  A\y-aa  (^ijr^  h\o\  , 
beginning,  fol.  14  a :  rtiaJioorc'  ^.oeoAA 
coA  ^i-ii  »^Av.sa  K'-i  I  °>  T.  K'<yi>\o  r^iJa^ 
^.1  i-*iv.»  I1.M  .i*gi  in  cn.a.1  T^CD  K'i.so.iA 
.■vL»Av»."i  000  r<^>  1  •wpC  w^i  \  T.  .  ^^^wAa  ^ 
rdi-aJ    AK'.l    A\**i    .  rt* T °>i.t  cnA\oi  1  n  1  ^sa 


K'^OA<i\i    Kli-uAcL^.I    ^    A  \  *n   KVnAiVi 

.  .X.O   .  .•'"^'^    ^aLvA.l  K'vaOBO   .  oco  rdAx. 

W.    .so^  rtfiii<'A»cA  »<'i..s  jui.l  ioo^AAAx.! 

ri^ioivA   Ai.s    re'A.T.:!    ,oocA^ ,  beginning, 

fol.  15  a:  K-ivlsa    p>  kAxj.i    ^    ji.n    p«A 

.  (XiO    .  .  ii»\ 

n.   r^^Ai.1    (^sn-x.!    >cncA:^    ioo^ivs-iK'.i 
rtf'ioiva    A^  ,  beginning,  fol.  15   b :    ^Kto 

.   i— 3— >i>Qa-l.i    ^    ii.lt    jLir<    A-&    vyrC*  CkA 

.  .1.0 

0.    On    the    commemoration  of  all    the 


deceased  brethren,     .sa^    .  ioo-^Ai  T*an  »n 

rC'ioiv^  A^    (^Mr^   i>oA   r<'i*.ix.<i.i  r^ALso^a 

0.1 1  \  .1    x<ji*r^    a^^axL^    rCocb.i    r<^i.:k0.i-9  , 

beginning,    fol.    16  a :    .«>  \^°>.i  yax-isn  A_a 

rt^iMi   i^J.icnci;^    .  rfim  \     r^oiius   r^x.o'ii&a 

.  «x.o  .  cnA  ^aaQai  ^.v>iv^:i 

3.  Four  addresses,  to  be  spoken  by  the 
abbat  to  the  brethren  after  they  have  eaten. 

a.    K^vti    Ju^    AAjSLsa.i    r^lLsxso     .saa^ 

^trri  s\.i    iiu3    po  f^-urti'  >:k. ,  beginning, 


664 


THEOLOGY. 


fol.  16  b :  cnivjscnoSQ  A^.  rCVnArdX  <\-ii\ 
ij.^  rdrare"   vyr^  .  rdSAaadxso     rStXs    ,A»oln 

.  .X.O   .  r^iu^Aiois   ^ 
h.  r<x.snx-a    r<*  t  i  i.i    >cDa  \  v    ^i^i ,   be- 
ginning, fol.   17    a  •    rdlsJO-sa.T     ocb    K'calrc' 
>CDO.i  1  s\    rc'Qoiiua      .  100,2     A:^:i     r^\  n  looo 

c.  f^rsix-s  ,ca<A^  re'AAi^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 
17  6  :  .coasojjTs.l  r^xijiia  ^u*!  rtVoXr^  r^.ioj 
rc'T^Q   s  IP     ^^Q  \  1  >>  ra    T^Go     ^\    A_&.2 

.  ,0.0   ^..iri^QaM   rusa^n   coiim.i 

d.  rdaijL.i  tcnoL^  rs^ajsire'.i,  beginning, 
fol.  18  a :  f<*q>  \-a9  K'oolK'.t  pi'AviM  re'AOLso 
^oq1&   ^cnck  .  rC'^o,xL>n\o  k'<^cviu»>  r<^s-ii.t  ^ 

.  .X.O   A  ^Qoo^iv»  oi*^  ^ 

4.  Pamiliar  address  of  tbe  abbat  to  tbe 
brethren,  on  the  commemoration  of  the 
blessed  abbat   N. :    jl^\^    r^W  -njai    ^(sh\ 

r^\ah>J2k    a^    ^rc'&ui.a     rC^re'    ^oA    r<'v>.i 

T^  \  "loAy     K'i-.S     Jt-*!     »■%-»."»    r^-ii-^o.-t-a  , 

beginning,  fol.  18  b  :  r^^i_a_»i  »._o_=ir^ 
^coA-^.l  003  r<'&\A:k.  ^\  A^=3  rc'i.-io^yO 
h\^=3  K'coJStucJM  ^  .lis  en  m  T.  .  r^Ax  n\ 
.  r^onlre'  )a."U-n    r«L^'.v    cn^oX^O  .  r^x^K*  >JLss 


.  .Z.O 

5.    Pamiliar    address    to    the    brethren, 

hurih\x3  ,  beginning,  fol.  19  a  :  r^^a  -i  i\ 
.  r^&i*.f  rdJen  r<'i-2i3a_iA  .^_Avjej_^  K'ciAk'.I 
t^s-i  lo    .  rdi'iA\Oj.i    rC'-ir^.A    m.xsn    r<*  «>>  sVi 


rC'.l  -i,  %  T  "nq     A\cA    i<li.i    vvrS*  Ta.^o\    .  .vu 


«  .X.O   .  rc^.i  1  •in  \  A<   h\c\ 


6.  Address  of  the  abbat  over  a  deceased 
brother,  i  '<  ^  i  rdjsa  rd.*»r<'  A_^  .sc^h^ 
K-i*!  jL*i  >cnQ\.N.  ILsa^o ,  beginning, 
fol.  20  a  :  r<:sa*«»  K^"ii\o^."i  v^hwM  r^co 
.^^h\T^^  ._a_»»p«'.i  cni-^^  .  ^i  i '«'  't-  >.T-b 
•^ '\*^  t'~"    »cno4ur<'.i    po:v2a    A^  •  K'Axosa  (2W 

7.  Address  to  a  rich  man,  when  he  comes 
to  the  convent,  r«'i-a-\^  A>oA.i  rt^\  \'ww 
rs-i.."*!  K'J^K'.i  r«i-sa  K'i.Av^ ,  beginning, 
fol.    20    b  :     r^v.Avj!fc.     ^.._oen_.4u.r^.i     ^  i\  it^' 

.  JLO   .  r^AuB.iv^   »<''i»Av^   ^..^oenJ.1 

8.  Three  addresses  of  the  abbat  to  the 
brethren,  when  they  spend  the  night  fasting. 

P^Axeta    -jjiaj.T    r^-=a  ,  beginning,   fol.  21  a  : 

rS'AvJLSn.-i  re'ioAxa  ^^O-aosa.i-a  ^Aui.i  i.H 
,eb  .  ■  T  t'l  r^ooToAx  ea»our<'.l  r<'avUi.T.i.2a 
iAxOJO  iAxr^lJ  aa_=3.l  .  rc'crAp^  ^  ^  rdajotx.S 
rdJU&:i  p^AAoAsa  .al»»  ^1  rtftocnAxo  .  rdjH-»»r^ 

,  ,2.0    •   1^  t*   .  '^-""tf   OQj_Sa    T^  X  CTJ.1    |CD 

b.  r!l_3V-x..T  ,cocAi-  ^oA\  ,  beginning, 
fol.  22  a :  re'-issp.-l.l  rcd»u^o  K^J^ciri'  ,AAxi 
.  rdJUi-sax.   K'isjou   AutJ^rc'.l    r<'.T»f<'  rOt-aA 

.  .X.O 

c.  rdavi..!  ,cncAi-  ri-AxAAx.-i ,  beginning, 
fol.  23  5:  ri\ien^  ..Jt^  Aj^-i  ^  i»s» 
^.T  Aurti'iiAv*  .  ■'•'■^  pi'oeal  K'ciAk'  Au=a.l 
r^'AAoArss    K'iua.  ps  ,._A»ojal   ^AAa.i    ri-ss 

eoAxcAAa   ArCo    p^iii*    eosa^  .  pCAAo^rdsas 

.  jt.o  .  r^ii'^i.l 

9.  Familiar  address  to  the  brethren  on 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


666 


the  tranquillity  that  subsists  in  the  service 
and  order  of  the  convent,  rtiilsaia  .so^ 
reLa-i-x.  A<x2i^  Au.r^ivjuss  r^jjix*  ^oAi 
r^i.990^..i  r^^nen  •<.\^t\  t<'A>T*wt.Au3.i ,  be- 
ginning,   fol.    24    b  :      r^^OkSt-^-i      rd^rdi-^ 

r^MLxz.99.1  icno.-usbX^  .  This  is  by  Philo- 
xenus  of  Mabug ;  see  Add.  17,173,  no.  5. 

10.  Address  of  the  abbat  to  the  brethren, 
on  a  deceased  priest  or  deacon,   rdlLsxao 

Or^  rt^Ti  Tn  A^.i  rdtit^'  ^cA  K'ii.l  iX^i.-l 
^:u:L.i  r£sa  r^Axsajc^n  ,  beginning,  fol.  26  a  : 

.«*Ai4  .  tv  V  ■^     rdX&Lsa     r<'OcaJ.i    .  ca^oi.3    ^ 

11.  Address  of  the  abbat  to  brethren  and 
lay  persons,  who  come  to  the  convent  on 
the  feast  of  the  Nativity;  to  be  spoken  at 
the  time  of  morning  prayer,  after  they  have 
rested  from  the  vigils  of  the  whole  night : 

.W-wAooi  .  ri'.li-.  ivis.i  r^^x<ija  K'i-.'tl  litre's 
^'30  .iuil^^\-S3.1  i^va  ^  rti'i^^.l  r^.v^a 
crAoA  rt'tW^  r<''tenjt. .  Beginning,  fol.  27  a : 
h\o\^  rC'crArC'l  cn^iii!^  ^\iM&03  r^O  ^ioi 
cn^Oail  ^cn^Oai  rd<ax.O  .  K'^OoM.i  K'oai^ 
.  .X.O  .  ^jcn.ians    r^'cnlK'.i 

12.  A  similar  address  on  the  feast  of  the 
Epiphany,  at  morning  prayer,  after  the  con- 
clusion of  the  service :  r^xu  oep  .i^oqp  .so^ 
r^ia-a  rduJi:!  rt'.ir^jfc^  A\»i&09.i  r^W  *aaa.i 
r^h\r'm.h\^  Klsalcuc  -i&vs  pi .  Beginning, 
fol.  27  b :  <TiA<Q-n\->.i  r(^i\\  acn  v^x-=> 
^.^Miif.AvB.i  .  (^Ix^.Txi  tcno.vLriJkA  ^  ,cuLr< 
.  .X.O  .  pt'tV'La  r^'ia.M  Ktocni  ,cDO.'uLai  ».i»oto 


13.  A  similar  address  on  the  feast  of  the 
Resurrection,  in  the  morning :  rtdlsoso  joA» 
p^-»ir<'  A«ca    K'i*.!   jt*i  ^30  Alsiivso.i    r^iuT^ 

K'iA-.i  rO.iijs  ^...n^.'t .  Beginning,  fol.  28  b: 
^oi^  rduLiX-sa  yAx.x<^  r^.trti.^  »_ocq\a  .1^ 
^    T>ou    .ri^OJK*   K'^o.iM.l    r<'Avx*."wa    cnix.t.iA 

14.  Madrasha    on    Faith,      rd x-vt =a 

r<'Qa..'iia.i  rdln  A^.  re'^ajsotcD.i ,  beginning, 
fol.  29  b  :  ci^  .icnooK'  -^^i  "  ^  i  co.iL 
r<*i«s  y^    K'^oiv=3    K'crArC'Q   r«l*i:sa.t    .  (<'Qoi.& 

.  o  .  ocn  cDi.sa.1  \i.^(<' 

15.  Stanzas  to  the  tvme  of  "  Kallath 
Malka,"  rdidia  AxIa.i  rdin  A.^  K-Awsi  , 
beginning,  fol.  31  a :     qiii<\\^    »-ii-i>»    o4» 

n  T  "M  oqa  .  r<'iijL  rdi^.i  KIimOI  ocn  ,a^1i 
(<*i^sa.i  .  ^cno^rt*  ^  i.s.1  i-aoo.i  ocb  A^  A 
r<ZJr^  r^bcn  du»J.l  rdA^.i  cp.-A«o  .  nll^.i  ocn 

16.  Eive  metrical  discourses  on  Faith  : 
x^hyaiauca  Aaji  r<''iaQo\n  re'isortfso .  They 
are  in  heptasyllabic  metre,  except  the 
first,  which  is  in  dodecasyllabic  metre  or 
that  of  Jacob  of  Batnae. 

a.  Beginning,  fol.  31  a  :    r^\  i  t.   .si-q  -i-w 

.  JCO  .  (<'^<\^A£il  KlLt'-i-u 

b.  r^i-saot.!  ^-iii.i ,  beginning,  fol.  34  b  : 
rt*i  -It  r^cn  crA  rCocn  rCClTMas.l  K^'tOA 
r^'i>ix.  O^^.'wifK'o  ax.i&^r^  ens  .  rCi&tOZJreA 
A:k.O  .  r<'Av^..-yia  )a«Qo^^r^  rCiOA  .  r^2^  p9 

.  .X.O  .  r<^:jcD.i  vyrC*  .TUa  cnX 
4  q 


666 


THEOLOGY. 


c.  «<'A\euJsi»cn    Ajw.t    r<'AviA\s ,   beginning, 
fol.  36  6 :    »1    ,=3Co    .  r(*i\si.i    cd&xIm    pt'ivJLso 

d.  r<h\c<X3uco  Aj!k.s  r^i^Hrf.T  ,  beginning, 
fol.  39  a  :    Ao^^rc'.t  .  v^ii\  >\  jj^  rc'.i°k\cu 

e.  r«liA=)    .  r^i-iwoii    r^  yn  tt.i    r<'iJSorcl.sa 
rc^\iT  °k  ,   beginning,   fol.  42  a :    ri_^.i_2sa 

.  jt.a  .  orA   .aco* 

17.  r<^ii\-i.t  pefAV'gisq  ,  beginning,  fol.  42  i  : 
^.T.  r«lA  rC'iTJcl  iCOQiW  *a->i  jji-sajai.i   rdx.rtf' 

f^nivx.     K'iijLi     ^*^    cnA-Lsa-ao    .  A  \  ^nhyjsj 
r^vsar^^v^a    K'^ousotca    A^.i    rC'iA.^aa    .  am 

.  ji.a  .  ocp  r^i\r. 

18.  Eleven  bomilies  for  the  feast  of  tbe 
Nativity,   iurj   Aa.i    r^Jsa-^oA^.t    rf'-i-sor^sa 

.  ....Tia.i   cnnl* 

a.  Beginning,    fol.    43   a :     r^.iJL.     A.:^. 

A^Ck    .-ALsaK'.i    »iu^ii«    >J^\  n  t.    r^vsjo.i.i 

.  J.O  .  )a_^A<r<'."l    r^sO-w   A 

d.  K'oA^    Avxa    A^.i    ^'i^:i    .ao^  ,   marg. 

rc'iacuB  .     Beginning,  fol.  45  6  :  r<''kMa:u.^ 

rc'ilA   .  r^xsscu   «'-'^'i   A   tt^is-iAvJSa    rCit.-VM 

KllMo'i    r^lLao    .  >ujA    Avxa    .lA^i^rC'.l    rc'^^v.u 

c.  r^'.iL   iua.i    r^iAA<.T   ^oA» ,   beginning, 
fol.  49  b :    cruAu^^.i    on.-vA^    ivia.i    r^oA-uA 


.  .jco  .  cra.a  .x.a.A^i  r^A\cvii\ya  t<s-i^ 
fZ.  k'.tI..  Aut.n:!  rdi-3i»^,T  ^o^ ,  marg. 
rei.iAt.T  cni^cuflo .  Begianing,  fol.  55  6 : 
^\=a  .  rc''i-=>.t  cn.oA^  iui.a.-i  t^jumX-b  rdsaoL* 
r<*ii*yi  T  rtAcUMO  .  cniutCLajc^:!  (r'i\\sA  A 
enj3     reLaaiK'."!     rVi-o     :    rd.caAr^     K'.irel^."! 

e.   K'.-uL.    iui^i    r^r-n  w.t    .ao^ ,   marg. 
^jumcv->i    rs'-iAo-sa  .     Beginning,    fol.   58  b : 

»A^A»r<'.n     .  rVctxApc'     t<h\  \  -a  \     ^r^jsa.-uo 

rC^T->oor<'  ooixA^ia    .Ta-aa    .  >»^  -n  \  ^-i   100.3.9 

.  niJE-lr*'    >.V  -i\     r^a.jjAvJM.1     rdio'i     A\\  ?n\ 

.  .X.O   .  rc'ocn  vaQQ.S3  »..oca^o.^a.va 

y.    r^.TA-»   Aua.i   rc'iuL.i   .so^ ,   beginning, 

fol.  62  b :    r^cfA    »coaiMi-iT  vt    ji^q»    o-uso 

^JM     rdA-x-ii     J4.ji_z-M     ccx-^aa     .  iV':TAa-±a 

.  .jco  .  r^^iiitt  r^'.iA-i  rdJoD.i  CDAu>o.az.^ 

</.  re'-Tl..  Avia.i   >x*s-iT.:i  .aoit ,  beginning. 


fol.660 


I  tCDO 


^r<'rOU(<'>Aa.io  rS'aAK'."!  •^'*- 


-s^ 


K'iAo&v.a  ^   r^i^ao^.i    r^ca  .  r^A:^i    otAxm 
.  .jco   .  r^i^vaA  r^joav^  .tA.a^k' 
h.  k'.tA-.    ivj.a.1    rcli-uss^.i    .ao^  ,   marg. 
K'T.acuio.T  .     Beginning,  fol.  69  b  :   A.rdia\^ 

r<'A\rdJS  .  rc'oAr*'  ^SO  jA&uz.K'  rtf'ctAK'.i  K'iaX 
r<lLuoio  .  r<'.il*  r<'orA(<A.i  rc'^oAv^  cpi.aQaJ 
.  i.iivz.K'o  v^i^^r^'  r^AMOi.t  i^TlX  An.-i  ^ 
jiaAv.^  A^.  .  re'^i  1  \  rc'^x-u  '^"'N  r<'ivu.l 
.  iJL.o  .  ms  r<r\  ^^Also.!  re^sjoi^ 
i.  r^.iA..  Av.A.a.1  r<*s  t  A>.i  .aoAi  ,  marg. 
t  "^  *«  »-  .^j_:s3S  re*  n  T.Q-A  .  Beginning, 
fol.  74  a :  ^  .p.it  rdAr<A.S3.-i  cnAA.S9  ^ 
(^is:!   orxxsa   vaAiQortf'.i    «liaA   »CDCiA&A\Qaj.i 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


667 


tcb.i  «^sao&v.S9  rC.iAi^o  >J^^-  ^l  rc'iiii  ocd 
.  co.ioJu.'i  OCD  (<liA&  i-ao  .  tV^.-u^^  r<'^o^r<' 
.  i^icvz.     Kill     riA^^rC     r^-sg.i  n  i     en  i*gio 

.  .X.O    .  r^hC^Ckhua 

J.   f<^\^  dus.i  r^Hoo-^.i  ^o^ ,  beginning, 

fol.  81  b  :    r<li.sqcu.i   t^w  T  T  «w   r<*%\*a  vyia 

k.  rtf'.vL*  &u*a.t  ioo-^i.^.t  .scsh\ ,  marg. 
r<*  I  T  1.1  w^n  rcua  .  Beginning,  fol.  87  a : 
jiioo  en  T^  I   epAxg  l  'n  >»  1:50.3   rC'enlrC'i    r^i.3 

K'i-SaCLA  en  T  <Mi  f<ifl.i_rsa  •  .^JSsiv-z.rtf' 
.  KlxJK*  >aJ31    r^Qri  1  ^orA^    K'ocn    r^X.<»w*W 

19.  Two  homilies  for  the  feast  of  the 
Epiphany. 

a.  rOjJi  A..^!  r<j.s>ixj»  K'i-sordso ,  be- 
ginning, fol.  89  b  :  rtf.m-i  T.  rtlMJi  v\>i-s 
iealr^  i<l<enXr^  e«x»*sa^.si  .  ^^oi^  r^LtKxXSni 
^hu    rtf'^o.sa    >\  \\-io    r<lAQT  m-ii    .  rV^'i.s 

.  .X.O  .  rc*~yi\T.i  K'iu^x. 

J.  kUui  j.^1  ^'i^i  .so^  ,  beginning,  fol. 

95  a:    rC.ipi^l   r^'i.so   r^irc*  s.  \    rCirdj*.    ^_Sb 

r«*li*i?iT.   «<l=aoo(\ai     .  rdlMo'i    ,oooiv^    As^so 

r^».^a.l-o   rc'ir^^   ^    .  >Q  \  -1  n  1   K'Hr^^   pa 

.  ,i.o  .  rC'.TSa:^!  rt'ir^iA   .  re'il*  iuai 

20.  A  homily  on  Hebrews,  eh.  v.  7:  redic 


r^^UMO.1^1     Ocbl     .  QOOACL^    i-SOK".!     ,03     A_^ 

.  tOOQ-»^.  °t  1     r^^oja     ^.1     r^ocD     jjl^-z-soi 
(the  last  few  words  are 


erased,  both  in  the  heading  and  in  the  sub- 
scription).    Beginning,  fol.  100  a:    o-Af^ 


r^j«oii  r<*\*in 


>-^   ^jj4  ^ 


J-a-SarCi 


<uco.i 


tcno^re'o  |A  r^  -1  \i  (^.ai«.jtJ3  .  rCenArt'i 
.\.\y'w  r^AK*  .  oUkOcn  i^  '^~«  ,  "  tri  r^i.i..^2a 
K'iix.i  r^l^^r^  .  rtlouiuc.  K'ocnl  r<:li  A  jiiii 
^  1  »  it<'  ■  1  s  i\A<Ai.5a  .  ^V  y^Axjsa  i^M-iag  .*»i 
A  -I  fto-l  i\_.reLir<iJk  re*  -n  \h\..^  r^-i.&_ii 
A:^  r<'iiz.i   eoisn    .timAu   r^i    .  ,CD(Xas.il&.a 

21.  Three  discourses  on  the  Female  Sinner 
(S.  Luke,  ch.  vii.  36—50). 

a.  K'iu!^  Av.1  KU^a.To  r^xsarCsa  ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  115  b  :  rc'.iirt'i  reLiA^-uA  .^eoiso^g 
r^i.Vj<lJCo  .ii-is.  K'cnlrCi  .^^r^  ^^^  f^Auso 
K'.Virell.l  rf.-uardA  «..Oca.vA(xA9  .  ^.^OcoaSvIm 
rn<M    rC'iijCl   r<^  1  %.il    CU*oivx.r^  rc'&uacoOLSa 

b.  r^ivk^u  A^..i  ^'i^i  .aa^ ,  beginning, 
fol.  120  a :  ^iW-wAcai  ^^aix.  Aci&  p9  i*^ 
l&o  .  cnirxiX  ftjji  re'iv&^jL.^  (<'cTX>i:A  r^sa»Qas 
cnlis  i  iA!\gOjaLa  .  eiA  ^iiTw  K'^A  t-^*^  Aa 
caixo.^ooK'.l  r^^ai.!.  .  eoJCDiO-M  f<JL»»  ^^ai 
.  .x.a    .  cnA  i^*^*    Kluoi  A\oii\>i  Av.r<.'Ba.Qin 

c.  r^h\jL^  A^.1  r<^^i  .sah\,  beginning, 
fol.  126  b :  f^h\a  1  m  tcpi  r<*  <  1  \  -n  ^  i\  »r^ 
•..•OCD   ^-a.tTn    ^._ajca    .  T^oiLtW  ^  1    .in  noi.sq 


)ai:3a  re:*\-M  A_«ki  A^*q  .  r^i^ijc  ^caJL*vu 
^liM*Wl  i*\,  ^A>(<'  .  r^utM  .M^T•g1  eiA  pujAl 
.  ^WM&usa  rC^i.^  >'i'  I VI  r^^v-uus  t<'i\^\ 
.  r^h\a&h\ax.  ^orA  ^r^  r<lz&S  ^oAl  ^AkK'o 
K*  T  °>  1.1   <xjiiCLX=a.*cai   K'dx-So-iA-u  r<^  1  1  ^1 

The  original  colophon  appears  to  have 
4q  2 


668 


THEOLOGY. 


been  erased,  and  in  its  place  we  now  find, 
fol.  136  b,  a  more  modern  note,  which  states 
that  the  book  was  repaired  and  bound  by 
one  Ephraim,  at  the  expense  of  Moses  and 
Aaron,  priests  and  directors  of  the  convent 

of  S.  Mary  Deipara.     r^lsiv^  ^.wo  ji-a.i 

rt'^OuM.io    re'iu^\    pfA\\aari    .\i\t,    jar^  r^o 

On  the  same  page,  between  the  columns, 
there  is  another  anathema  of  later  date. 

orC  icnolab.  ^r«^  or^  .  ^.T^i  coisa  jit»<\  or^ 
.  K'ctAr*'  i^.iJu  iv&a.l  r^V».l  rc'soA 

[Add.  17,181.] 


DCCXXXIX. 

VeUum,  about  9§  in.  by  6f ,  consisting  of 
78  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly  staiued 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  2,  69 — 72,  and 
78.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters  by 
different  hands,  appear  to  have  been  ten  in 
number,  of  which  the  second,  eighth,  and 
ninth,  are  imperfect,  a  couple  of  leaves 
being  wanting  after  fol.  7,  and  several  after 
fol.  63.  There  are  from  36  to  41  lines  in 
each  page.  This  manuscript  is  written  in 
an  elegant  Estrangela,  of  the  latter  half  of 
the  vi""  cent.,  and  contains — 

I.  Works  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria ;  viz. 

1.    The   Epistle    on   the   Nicene    Creed, 

Eol.   1   b.     See    Opera,   ed.  Aubert,  t.  v., 
pars  2,  p.  174.    The  missing  portion  extends 

from    p.   184    A,    Sore  Toivvv,  (fyrjal,  raJ  Aevl;    to 


p. 185  E,  El  Bk  av6pairo<;  Tfv,  ffwa^iq,  r^  vpot  rhv 
6eov,  a)9  Oeo'i,  rifiaftevo^,  k.t.X. 

2.  The  "ScholiadelncarnationeUnigeniti," 
rtl..i  1  »  ».■<  cn^cuxji^iusa  u^.  r^Ao&co ,  in 
37  sections.  Eol.  11  b.  See  Opera,  t.  v., 
pars  1,  p.  779.  The  commencement  of  this 
treatise  has  been  erased,  and  re-written  by  a 
more  modern  hand. 

3.  The  ninth  Dialogue  against  Hermias, 
entitled  "  Quod  unus  sit  Christus,"   .^o^ 

Qon   :UM.1    »ci3    A^.    .  r^TTJQn%\t<'.i    r^^aOo^r^ 

rc*  M.  1  T-sq  .  Eol.  39  a.  See  Opera,  t.  v., 
pars  1,  p.  714.    The  missing  portion  extends 

from  p.  752  E,  aX\'  ovBev  iikv  e<f>rj  TOCovTov,  eva 
he  Koi  Tov  aiiTov  ovra  '•/ivdxjKOiv,  Koi  eic  Oeov  Trarpo? 
Xoyov,  to    p.   777  E,  Haw  filv  ovv,  el  tov  a,Tr\avr) 

T7J<;  TTUTTtO}^  6p6oTOfJ.OVfl€V  XoyoV,  K.T.X. 

II.  Two  epistles  of  Severus  of  Antioch; 
viz. 

1.  To  the  People  of  Emessa,  on  the  con- 
troversy regarding  the  two  natures  of  our 

Lord:    ivaiv^i^rtf'.i   K'Axi^ri'  f^ioK'oo   r^z^.ta.-i 

r^li^jsoM  A\o\  ctxxsq  .     Eol.  64  a.     In  it  he 

cites  Cyril,  Gregory  Nazianzen,  and  Proclus 
of  Constantinople,  fol.  71  b. 

2.  To  Joannes  Scholasticus  of   Bostra : 

.  1  wft  »    itClA.l    K'^i-^r^  cnJ-a.t   .!_&    cn_\_».i 

r<^<M\r^s  .  Eol.  72  b.  See  Add.  14,600, 
fol.  119  b ;  but  this  is  a  different  translation. 
On  the  blank  portion  of  fol.  78  a,  a  later 
hand  has  written  an  extract,  regarding  the 
doctrine  of  the  two  natures,  beginning : 
r^x.'i.&9a  r^o  r^:uS*sa  r^ixtSk  ^^h\  %j\^  alr«' 

.  .jco    .  rdlAcn  i-SartiCi.t  crA  r^ocn  ji.it  r^sacoa 

On  fol.  78  b,  there  is  an  ancient  note, 
part  of  which  has  been  effaced,  stating  that 
the  volume  was  sewed  and  bound  by  one 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 
Simeon.     p<L2«-u'-i    r^calr^  t^Lt\-sa    .t  -1  s  1 


669 


^TW 


r^JUM.x..t 

Jl^m  Jlv.  (<1^  K'i-o.i 

On  fol.  1  a  we  find,  in  the  same  hand- 
writing as  the  above  note,  part  of  a  calendar 
or  almanack,  containing  prognostications 
regarding  the  crops,  etc.,  drawn  from  the 
day  of  the  week  on  which  falls  the  new- 
moon  of  the  latter  Kanun,  »_ajAs  rdusacu 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  59  a  there  stands 
the  following  anathema,  written  apparently 
in  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara,  during 
the  x""  or  xi*  cent.     k'AJbq=.  \,\r.  jok"  rdl 

(<liva  r^cn  r^aii^a  ja.<XZ^»  r<'calK'.l  r<h\^M 
r^.lcoAcL^n  Or^  .  rc'.icn  r^V>.l  ^.1  r^-L^O-x..! 
^.<U  OCD  MTSU  .XI  «^0  tCDCkfio'ioA  ^oi>.iflo.i 

.  rCl^Jioit  redo 

On  fol.  41  6,  one  Ephraim,  of  the  sect  of 
the  Sergians  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii., 
p.  329,  note  2),  from  a  place  called  jiiao 
f^^ii^Baa  ,*  has  recorded  his  name  as  follows : 

[Add.  17,149,] 


DCCXL. 

Vellum,  about  9^  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
151  leaves,   a  few   of  which   are   slightly 


•  Marat:,  j^ ,  between  Nisibis  and  Mosul,  according 
to  Ya^ut  in  the  Mu'jam  al-£uldan. 


stained  and  the  first  torn.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  are  19  in  number.  A  leaf  is 
wanting  after  fol.  21.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  25  to  31  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  in  an  elegant  Estran- 
gela,  apparently  of  the  end  of  the  vi""  cent. 
The  contents  are — 

1.    Metrical  discourses    of   Isaac,    ti-sa 

T^jLac^  jxuQiur^,  of  Antioch;  viz. 

a.  ^  ^<'i^oiJ.^o^  [•^•"']  >  ^^  perfection, 
beginning,  fol.  1  6:  :i<l^.i   mocd.i    rCi^r^ 

.  cn^ed^.t  r<^\  *BH  >  o  K'i^rtf'  .•  Aqi  t-i  r<lA 
Subscription,   fol.   9  a :     .-Ai   -^   >«  \    ^qJLx, 

.1  -i<b  Aua  r^.i    icD.lVJ.IO    .  qa^'ii«»>T-i   i^iusq 

b.  Discourse  beginning,  fol.  9  b  :  -V<«»n 
.  tViiaa.va  KtocD  nsot^.i  oco  .  ^j^.i  enia  »\ 
ri'^Ok  >*ai  icn  .■  jjlJljcjo  rdxir<'.i  cova  K'l^r^i 
re*iv-)  ,33  (S.  Luke,  xviii.  8)  .  Kl^ipf  A^ 


rrd 


en  \  «aa 


0_^: 


A»«v.  ^  A    t.-iK*^ 


c.  K'^Aa^^.i ,  of  repentance  (see  Asse- 
mani, Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  232,  no.  86,  serm.  i.). 
Fol.  12  b. 

d.  r<'^OA*i\.i  ^ih\  (see  Assemani,  no.  86, 
serm.  ii.).    Fol.  17  a. 

r^-lrc'.i     .  i.5-^so    ■i_SOf<'.i    rCi&uLsa    A-^ 


€. 


on  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xviii.  3  (see  Assemani, 
no.  88,  serm.  i.).     Imperfect.    Fol.  21  b. 

f.  relaii:!  ,coft\  ^    ^i^-i  (see  Assemani, 
no.  88,  serm.  ii.).     Fol.  25  a. 


670 


THEOLOGY. 


g.  r^sijE..!  tcnol^  rc'iA&xi  (see  Assemani, 
no.  88,  serm.  iii.).     Fol.  29  a. 

rtlttsaA  o^.-iojsoA  j\,  on  the  vigils  that 
were  kept  at  Antioch,  and  on  the  words,  It 
is  good  to  praise  the  Lord  (see  Assemani, 
p.  233,  no.  91).     Pol.  33  b. 

i.  r<'i»oi*.S!L^  .Iv-.i ,  on  perfection  (see 
Assemani,  p.  233,  no.  92).    Pol.  36  b. 

J.  r^sao^  ^ol  ^irtf'.i  ^A.rtf'  A  nnQ-l , 
against  those  who  resort  to  soothsayers, 
beginning,  fol.  40  a :  reLj^iu_i_so.i  T<lj_*r<' 
T^  .  ocD  r^lft^K^.l  T<l«oor^  cozua  '.  coar^^ 
^rdXA^sa.i    .■  ca=3r«:&3    (sic)   K'^x^cn  orA   ^K* 

.  cn\  t\  ,\\*WW  K'iijL  .  Goi^icq  cnJLx&J.i  r^o 

k.  KlaijL.1  >cDol^  <f  ■tAx.i ,  second  discourse 
on  the  same  subject,  beginning,  fol.  44  b  : 
CQ_1    pe'vj*    .j^ :  KlsuLss  ia_X    Klaiio.i     ^ 

.  r^4-»''*-=   r^^VJ    ^r^M   .^.i 
/.  t<'A>aaJLso    dui^.vsa   A^.i ,    on  the   de- 
liverance  of  the    Capital   from  the    Huns 
(r^ixioca),  beginning,  fol.  48  a  :  >xiQ>r^  ^Cih\ 

m.  rcAxojjl^  A^.i ,   on   the  Crucifixion. 

This  discourse  consists  of  three  parts ;  viz. 

a.  In  heptasyUabic  metre,  beginning,  fol. 
54  a:  ,eao\o^r^ ytji^  .  rc'iijL.T  K'vsare' ALss 

/3.  In  pentasyllable  metre,  beginning,  fol. 


A»aa3  rt^  1.  i  \  "n  ^^o^^^-a  .     On  the  mai^n 

a  reader  has  written  the  words  rdjiur<'  rdLn , 
"another  tune";  and   another   hand   has 

prefixed,   in  red  ink,    the    words    »i s».i 

»i_=i ,  "  (in  the  metre)  of  Mar  Balaeus." 

7.  In  dodecasyllabic  metre,  beginning, 
fol.  57  a :  rdx-sai  .^ju^.^  K'.ioca*  Kboa  xi°>  \ 
r^\  1  Ti  r^.i  «  ^n  \ Ai  ar  °>o  .  t*^  •  ^  *-  ^so 
.  aam   ^-i^-aa-^.i  r£=3^  .     Another  hand  has 

prefixed,   in    red    ink,    the    words    >i— =a.i 
^Q  n  V  . ,  "  (in  the  metre)  of  Mar  Jacob." 

n.  r^isorelsw.i  crA>.i  k'Auj-^oo  ,  canticle 
appended  to  the  above  discourse,  beginning, 
fol.  59  a :  Kiixreto    .  va.i  ».i2o    aai^iaij^'iAA 

>r^    .T    *»1   T.      ocn    ^O DO      .  t<h\^ >     W-aK* 


vytr^   iT  -n  T.     oqa   71 — do     .  rroti >    vy.»r 

2.  ,,5^.1  rC»t^^  \i^  rCisordsa ,  a  metrical 
discourse  on  the   Lord's   Supper,   ascribed 

to  a  writer  named  r<^^c\ i-io_a    >'i-so   or 

r^l.&oJ_>ia-Q  (fol.  72  a),  *  beginning,  fol. 
62  a :  i<'i&\^.vm  .  r^hsx^xs  reliri'  r<'i_D  s-^ 
.  t^'^vaoo.a    r<'\  \ctj     .1^     .  ansa     >1     t*-  '''  ' 

00^010^-^      .  |J3      ^  S  \^°>        r<^  1    M.l      t<^^ 300 

^..^^cn^K'  .n  \o  >3  Ax  s  .\^  .  ^^.1  i»Q_».i 
.  rC'Aui.sa.'l    ooqp    rc^^oa^    .  opAxa  V  ^o   >1mo^ 

It  is  composed  in  several  different  metres, 
the  parts  being  distinguished  by  rubrics  or 
marginal  notes,  such  as  :  fol.  62  b,  rtf_L_o 
roijjre',  marg.  rc*i\ »» \  «..»^."i;  fol.  63  a, 
rc'i.TCB.i  rc*\  n  1  .noAx ;  fol.  64  b,  marg. 
rCAuAjLjccLsi.-i  rciLo ;  fol.  66  a,   marg.  red-u 

*  The  name  seems  distinctly  written,  but  it  may  pos- 
sibly be  a  mistake  for  r^O-J_>iaa  ,  a  Syriac  diminutive 
from  CyrillM,  as  r<lJO-.\i— 09    and  KLJO__a.i»or<' 

from  Sergiiis  and  Emebiui.  See  Dr.  Bickell  in  the  Litera- 
rischer  Handweiser  for.  1869,  no.  78,  col.  150. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


671 


,,5^8.1  cDxi-* ,  a  metrical  discourse  of  Isaac 
on  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  beginning,  fol. 
67  « :   ptlso.a-3    .  y^^r^    •.«:»)•'»     rd5a.A=> 

>•.  r, .  < .  \  »  J  a  metrical  discourse  of  Peter 
of  Callinicus,  patriarch  of  Antioch  (see  As- 
semani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  69  and  332),  on 
the  Crucifixion,  beginning,  fol.  69  b  :  p3(\-> 

5.   Metrical  writings  of  the  above  men- 
tioned Kl^oLioa  .i-sfl ;  viz. 

Kl&oLaicLis.i  r^^ocni  rtf^-in  Aj^o  ,  madrashe 
on  the  locusts,  and  on  (divine)  chastisement, 
and  on  the  invasion  of  the  Huns ;  beginning, 

fol.  72  a:  .y^aau^l  .^OJctj.t  vy-|'i'T>»\   r^\ar^ 


.  vyJ 


%A\C 


^ClaiA 


•^ 


.OOOj.'IcLi!^ 


»ir^&    Ty  <  •  ~«  •  —  ii^^O   .  vs^OJr^laA   r^L^^.t 


b.  r^isar^sa.i  cal^i  K'ivAsOo* ,  canticle 
for  the  above  discourse,  beginning,  fol.  77  i : 

c.  r^A<\i>  A_i.s  r^vsoptfsa ,  on  the  grain 
of  wheat,  beginning,  fol.  79  a :  rdi^s  rc'AO^ 
rdl.t    .  Au>n^i  \  T,  — *«-  -^  '«  rt^T  tti  .  PcJi^Q^  n  -» 

c?.  r^h\a  -1  I  \^   A_:^i    re'isord.so ,  on  the 


Crucifixion,  beginning,  fol.  83  a :  >.is3  4».tL. 

e.  re'^oi.i.'ai  ^  JL^.i  r^isnrdlsa ,  on  perfec- 
tion, beginning,  fol.  87  b :  rg5CTs,\-»  rd^^ixsa 


.  f<'i^nT..i  icb  i<'^aA-\.sii.s 
6.  Hymns  of  Isaac  ;  viz. 

a.  Vesper  hymns,  rdisaii  K^iuijaiL^  . 

a.  relz-Miri    r<'<kM(vnz.^ ,  beginning,  fol. 
94  a :    \^  r<^%\*    •  >-i*r^  .^^iso     rdz-sai  KVa 

.  »COQ"»Tir\i»    I^OCD 

^.  r^lxMi.i  ^-Ax-iix.i,  beginning,  fol.  95  b: 

7.  Klx-snri  AulA\.t ,  beginning,  fol.  96  b  : 

vvHi  °>*gi\  icv^oo  rcUxocao-i  ^.itr^'.i  ort'  .  ocd 

.  oo-XoA-mlX 

b.  Nocturnal  hymn,  K'lW.t  rC^cuu.^ , 
beginning,  fol.  98  a  :  >A  r<'»\\.i  00.^^3 
A_a,.i   r^r^.- A»isor<'i»rS' p3   A^   rdj^   .  rc'ii^r^ 

.  oial  .^.ir^cna.!  rC.t^SaA  .■  cnl  ^^  JOr^ 

c.  Hymns  to  be  sung  before  meals, 
r^sajjA.!  K'l^MjiT.Ai ;  viz. 

a.  T^sn  >j\.i  pcAujq-it.Ai,  beginning,  fol. 

99  b  :      m rn  mi.i     .  rVcn\f<'    .aou    rtl&re^    oA 

.  rc'oco  Jissa  ^h\  rtlaOjj.i  .  yicnvar^^  ne'^ujal 

.  r^OCD  ^(<La  r<*n>»oia  r^snooM 

/S.  i"d2>a-»jA.i  ^^iif.i ,  beginning,  fol. 
101  a :   K'^0^990   .  rc'ia.l   v^rS"  »joiva  reVu 


672 


THEOLOGY. 


y.  relnuuA.i  ^^'.t ,  beginning,  fol.  103  a  : 

d.  Sixteen  madrashe,  entitled  rfitxii  rdx-Hiro 

re:iso\  j3LMQ(L>r^  tisoA  ,  "  new  madrashe,  to 

the  tune  of  rtlaisa  Ada^  (the  bride  of  the  King), 
against  those  who  do  not  receive  the  holy 
Eucharist  except  at  long  intervals." 

a.  Beginning  :    .•  i\tia.f^  K'iasoisq  .tmcs 

.■U0.1  \a  A^  .TaOiia  r^Aioi  .     Eol.  105  a. 


^.  Beginning:  r^'iAoo.i  r^.-uajsaA^ 

cnXo    v»*-    rclusa     uA^onrq  >ocn  .  reScuiUi.lo 
>i_«i  .*    Eol.  106  b. 

7.  Beginning:  .i^  re'^zxa.i  rd^a  \m  ore' 


"\' 


S.  Beginning:  k'^osq.-i  rtiiApeii,  r^.ioico 
^iXrCi  .-  Qo.ioios  ooaA  r<'ioi>^  A^  ii\\t<x. 
mJM  pdL^a  K'rd\aoo  rdlat  .     Eol.  110  a, 

e.  Beginning :  rdia\  ^  iul.t  r<=>\  ^^ 
cD'i^  Acuuuo  re'cuu.i .     Eol.  Ill  b. 

r.  Beginning  :    <v>-ua^(<'.i  r^sur^  ►lii  ar^ 

O^  .  rdrai  A^  ^.1  rC'iAu3cno.S3  .icnA  >oiux.*<'.'l 
•^OA.iaai.^  >cno  .  nr'AvxrscrAi.  oAo-&r^o  ox.o^ 
rs'icua  r«la.t<lia  .   Eol.  113  b. 

?.  Beginning:  jjlAAvjlpS'  -*  •  t'»  >ia_i,i 
rdlxM  .J^CLsiS^.i  rc'i^ars  rel^lsii .    Eol.  115  b. 

7?.  Beginning :  co^saajK'  r«:^\ab  Aordz. 
r^oco.i  pocu  ."UiO  .  cDic\A\^  A^.  rdiAA^  .'(-•o.tA 
)oniN->o  cn.To^  >l^^T<'o  .     Eol.  117  b. 

0.  Beginning:  .a^^.i  K'iviat  -iocL^ 
col  rdipdsa  rtfX  coii&.i  rdi^K' .     Eol.  120  a. 


I.  Beginning:  Av^^k*:!  ^o4»  r<'Au\^ 
^Vu  aXr<'  .  ^vA_a^  Klz^i.^  _^^*«  »  At.-^\/> 
^QOLu^rtf'  r^  cpA\Qi\yii»-)  f^h^AMJSi  .  EoL 
121  &. 

la.  Beginning :  .  rc:is\o  A\oco  rtiU^a  .ta 
r^^  rC&uLsa.i  r^hvL.  oi=>Q>  .     Eol.  123  b. 

t/3.  Beginning :  relsox.  odaa  A\H  >jjjp^ 
orA  r^r<'  yiSt\:t  v<.  A<casa*cD.i  .     Eol.  125  b. 

47.  Beginning:  vnAvAp<1i.  rcdujisa  >\cd 
cnxLM  (Xisa  .  our^  rd^>s  rdaoa.i  .  r^Tsx.  r^AA. 
vA  i^  ens  ^o  >l4\  r^4\  .     Eol.  127  b. 

tS.  Beginning:  )aocni\  pa  jAce.i  kIjcu 
,eo  rd*.»>  op  T  <M.i  .  ^r<LM  pd^irtfA  .  Eol. 
129  J. 

te.  Beginning:  r^Ax-ut.  pC.i  n  s  relsal.i 
.^.ooQj'iso  A^  ^i\i>i.*a  ^Ausa  .     Eol.  131  a. 

IS.  Beginning:  cnaAv^re'.i  r^pXa  ocd  ioA-t 
v^AiQa.=a  kAo  .  ir'inrq  r<'iA\o:^.i  t^xm  coLA 
r<djS3.i  pd.o  ^Aibre'  CLai.i  re'oaiacC^  .  Eol. 
133  a. 

e.  Three  madrashe,  entitled  A^.t  peCtH.-i-sa 
•  '^t'l  '  s  rc*TiA.i  rui3  Aj^  fc^T^.t  cnAv.*Av2a 
jiMQa*r<'  ,'v»3  pdiacL^  ,^i*sa»<'.i ,  "  madrashe 
on  the  Coming  of  our  Lord,  to  the  tune  of 
viAs^  rdiUk  (the  supernal  assembly)." 

a.  Beginning:  cdAulcu^  cbis.i  A,re:aj») 
,._oi_swUJ    r^  »»  ~tQ-i.    ,H-i-&.l     .  vyA    -si-cio 
,'i-=rc'  A-»pd.i  -\  \a    .  v\A\a_alioA 


cnAuixsa  .     Eol.  134  a. 

/3.  Beginning:  kAA^  j3<mo  rCcoj  oAx 
.  K'AvUAO  r^Loa  cnl^  A.i^^.i  ,  n;'Au*o.=ix.A\.i 
Eol.  135  b. 

7.  Beginning:  jAAvtrC  rciii»  K'ias  ia 
,encv_i-»].i  pd-aJjia  K'Axo-ik.H  .  rela_^  A\oA 
r«:.iAcaA  .     Eol.  137  a. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


673 


7.  Hymns  of  Balseus,  Jiss  ,\sa ;  viz. 

a.  Madrashc,  entitled  Jls  lisra.i  r^'ixsn 

"madrashc  of  .Mar  Balseus  the  chorepis- 
copus,  on  the  dedication  of  the  church  that 
was  newly  built  in  the  city  of  Kenneshrin 
(Kinnesrin)."  Pol.  139  a.  See  Overbeck, 
S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  p.  251. 

b.  Eive  Madrashe,  entitled  liso.t  rdt-'i.tsa 
K^iao!^  jrjorC  tTSo  A-:^.  .  cnA  ^i.i^nr<'.-i  A^ 
vyi-i.!^^  >T=>9  or^.i  ruxa  A^.  .  rcLakO-ooo^r^, 

"madrashe  of  Mar  Balseus,  composed  by 
him  on  the  blessed  bishop  Acacius,  to  the 
tune  of  ij-i '•' '  \;^  tVsa  or^  (0  Lord,  to  Thee 
we  appeal)."  Fol.  143  b.  See  Overbeck, 
p.  259. 

Two  notes,  the  one  in  black,  the  other  in 
red  ink,  folL  150  b  and  151  a,  inform  us 
that  this  manuscript  was  written  at  the 
expense  of  the  priest  Bassus,  the  son  of 
Mara,  from  the  village  of  Kafr-sandal 
(A.v^iaA),  for  the  great  convent  of  Teleda 
(r^."Vi-XA»),  when  Eusebius  was  its  abbat. 

cava  00=1  rdrizn  »x:»  .  rdlaoj^  jiMQa*r^  tT^Q.l 
r^iusi  r^i^sl  .  r^Auin  A.-iJ-iA^  pis  r^isa.i 
r^iAO.iAa  r<lA.icno_^  tcncu-s'i:^  r^'.i.^^.l 
coA  :u3-^o  .x.i.%  tcnO-urE'  iv^^i  .  cnT«Mi 
(sic)   coaJL^Xja   h\-tJ3  r^i  i  °>  t.   r<lieo   rtli'V^o.i 

cn^cuiori^  tSnCL^JD  .  K'ix-a'i  K'ij.i.i  n^otArS'.i 
U300OK'  r<'T>.iz*ia  r^xtxa  li^Q.i  cn^ojkia.-usao 
rd*cp\0  r^J=a*cnib.i  f<'.ioi^  r^x-i  r^i^.i.t  cnL.i 
..^wAA.ia  CD^cA^=3.i  .  rclzaiiD.i  r^i.ioo.i  rtlraio 
.  ^xjjj.lO  ■ii'i'm  .1  .  rdla^^ia  cni^aCL^.l  r^z^'.ia 
.  i^^i.3   cnAo^    A.^   Klso-Ml   r^crArt'  rt  -i.v> 


r^h\3uxa  CD^H^.a  cnbuz.  </Asuo  col&x.  ftf^jttio 
.  cni-soo    A^.    ^  1 1  lAu..!    rC-issCL^.    ^^cnl^so 

^..ocnsn.i   .jvJ&iuLr^.i   KliacC^  rC.icDOoo  T^iix..i 
rd^a.-u^   r^^i^ijL   (<l*Qa.&o.io^ickr^  t^rif  Aj^ 

r^'tirS'  «<dx..iO_o.i   t^-MoiAo   r^i  -i  \o   i<.=jrdl 
.  ^ASaK"  ^i*ai\v  )n\s\o  p\i&90  (<!x.CD  t^ivAii 

On  fol.  151  a,  at  the  foot  of  the  page, 
there  are  some  ornamental  devices ;  and  on 
fol.  151  b  there  is  an  illuminated  cross,  with 
nimbus  and  border,  drawn  by  a  person 
named  Alexander,  not  improbably  the  same 
who  wrote  the  manuscript :  rt*  i  \  w  rd-jrC 
rdaiu^a  K'Ax'ia^  r^.icn  (sic)  hui^  r^i.-uoorAr^ 

On  fol.  1  a  stands  the  following  note, 
referring  to  no.  6,  d.     r£shvia  r^io.i  r£x»T^ 

.  .   .1    r<ica 


r<s^»»^  maxj.i   r^s^lo 


(<11I310J1      .■•'«"< 


nd.i 


cucn 


.jOi^j^^o   (^)f<'i^caJ   |COO_*n.nJio    .  ^jdoA^ 

o^t^   .  .\AcL&    rtilA.! 

•  '*^*\*» 

[Add.  14,591.] 


>\  s    iA^   rd-saci  w. a 


DCCXLI. 

Vellum,  about  8f  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
40  leaves  (Add.  12,169,  foil.  179  —  218), 
many  of  which  are  much  stained  and  some 
slightly  torn.  The  quires,  6  in  number,  of 
which  the  second  and  fourth  are  imperfect, 
are  signed  with  letters  (.^  to  v»),  and  also, 
though  incorrectly,  with  Coptic  arithmetical 
figures  (e.g.^,  V^,  23,  foU.  180  a  and  194  b; 
Iv  JV,  22,  fol.  204  b).     Each  page  is  divided 

4  B 


674 


THEOLOGY. 


into  two  coltunns,  of  from  40  to  45  lines. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  fine  regular 
hand  of  the  vi"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Select  Sayings   of  Xystus,  bishop  of 

B/Ome :  oocl^-cooo^  >vm.i  r^h\  i  n\jq  r^A^ 
r<l.i>aacoil  rdAjX^-^rS',  fol.  179  «.  The 
second  discourse  is  imperfect,  as  three  leaves 
are  wanting  after  fol.  189.  The  third  dis- 
course commences  with  the  words  coijx.r^ 
euoo  K'ooArs'.i  r^jai  i-*^  (see  de  Lagarde, 
Anal.  Syr.,  p.  31,  line  1). 

2.  Select  writings  of  Marcianus  the  monk, 

a.  On  repentance,  K'Axa—a >^   A ^s 

,^.a_3oi>j.t  .B.it  rdj-a.-.re'.io ,  beginning,  fol. 
190  b :  .  ji:vt  aaiasoXo  o&iasialo  qm-it-mX 
rtf^ipi'  c^Aak^  r^isao  rdasuLi  K'orAr^  .  Im- 
perfect, a  leaf  being  wanting  after  fol.  191. 

b.  On  perfect  discipline,  that  touches  the 
soul,   etc.,   rdsa.T^.i   rdiAsim  K'.vaAo^   Ai». 

r^.-uiL-^s  .  Beginning,  fol.  192  a:  rc'.KTJ 
ICUjAa  rc'^Asoa  r^.i    .  muhur^  r^cnlr^  tSOMl.! 

c.  On  baptism,  re'Au.icvsos^so  Ajk-.i  (<'^ai^\=a 

(sic)    r^i^Qo  Q  \  <M.1  ^A>(^0  O.l  •ai'b  .1  ^A>rc:l 

r<'^o-a^^.i  .     Beginning,  fol.  197  a-    K'\ire' 
rt'icD^o    .  A  \  ^wAx-Sq    r^A.i    oqp 
..ijsg.i   cphxscocLsn    A.^    .  r<'i..sao.'io 

d.  Hortatory  discourse  on  the  Faith  of 
the  Church,  re'^cusa.iqi  A^.  rctoisi.i  r^yxri^n 

r^A>.i  s  .1  .      Beginning,  fol.    199   b :    .i ^ 

&ui   .  rc'cnlK'.i  r<'i3  r<l>.\kUL>.i  ^.i   rc'^oisiacn 


3.  Selections  from  the  History  of  the 
Egyptian  Eathers  by  Palladius  and  Hiero- 
nymus;  viz. 

a.  T<h\msT^  pa.t  rdlrCoJL  .     Eol.  202  a. 

b.  rc'^0-l_>iti.J=a.l    r^   n  t,Q-Ao    rd-lr<'0-z. 

r<l."i-s>3  T^jL^vi  K'AiOTapC.t .  Eol.  203  a.     No 

less,  it  wovild  appear,  than  eight  leaves  are 
lost  after  fol.  205. 

c.  r^'-i-sa  r^Qo.T  rtf'^cvx.^isa ,  beginning, 
fol.   208  a:   rsHnsol   Qsi^Axpi'  rS'Avi.sa.-l  rdAx. 

d.  rdl'"i*»r<'  r^Sa^Ava  >SCk&0  rcArS'cvx.  ^O^ 
r^'-i-sa  r^a^.t  ..^ocqL.t  .      Eol.  208  b. 

e.  Sayings  which  Abba  Moses  sent  to 
Abba  Poemen,  rdsars'  ttjci  r<lia.\^A>^  ^jAcd 
^(x&  r^3P^  rti.ccsi ,  with  other  excerpts. 
Beginning,  fol.  208  b :  w^irg.yp  i^sa-^iua 
.  r<Lr3Q».i    cnLl.sa   i.aari'AxK'.i     .  ,q30^r<'  r^lJca 

[Add.  12,169,  foil.  179—218.] 

DCCXLII. 

Vellum,  about  lOf  in.  by  8|,  consisting  of 
154  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foU.  1,  2,  8,  10,  and  154. 
The  quires,  16  in  number,  were  originally 
signed  with  both  arithmetical  figures  and 
letters  (see  in  particular  foU.  20  a,  60  a,  and 
136  a).  Eour  leaves  are  wanting  after  fol. 
123,  and  one  after  fol.  154.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  31  to  38 
lines.  The  writing  is  a  good,  regular  Es- 
trangela  of  the  vi'**  cent.  This  manuscript 
contains — 

1.  The  metrical  homilies  of  Ephraim  on 
Eaith,  i<'^cLJ.sa->cni  r^iiar^sa .  They  are 
here  six  in  number,  though  Assemani  reckons 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


675 


only  three  (see  Biblioth..  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  147, 
no.  22,  and  Ephraemi  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  164 
seqq.) ;  viz. 

a.  Corresponding  to  Assemani's  sermo  i., 
which  however  includes  the  two  following. 
Fol.  1  h. 

b.  Beginning :  .  cn^o^r^s  relar*'  ^an  \  yw 
cp^o:iA.rd_a  re'iAo-a  j^t<  (Opera,  t.  iii.,  p. 
170  B).    Pol.  3  b. 

c.  Beginning:  ^r^  .  ^.irs'.i  cnif(XMi.sa  ok* 

iu;^r'»\r^  ,cDoi  n  ->  (Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  183  A). 
Fol.  9  a. 

d.  Corresponding  to  Assemani's  sermo  ii. 
(Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  191).    Fol.  12  a. 

e.  Corresponding  to  Assemani's  sermo  iii. 
(Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  195),  which  however  in- 
cludes the  following.    Eol.  13  b. 

f.  Beginning :  .  .,..A»o_A-ia.i  i  i  s  i  ^oxicf 
__A«rtvv~.   (^vk^    ^.oijjlI.i   (Opera,    t.    iii., 

p.  199  E).    Fol.  15  a. 

2.  Select  Sayings  of  Xystus,  bishop  of 
E/Ome,  Qi^ooQiLA  )isa.i  r^h\  i  n"^  r^  \*ib 
rdsaocoi.i  re^acuaOLar*'.  Fol.  19  a.  See  de 
Lagarde,  Analecta  Syriaca,  pp.  1 — 31.  Of 
the  third  discourse,  as  edited  by  de  La- 
garde,  a  large  portion  is  wanting,  namely 
from  p.  30,  line  10,  to  p.  31,  line  1, 
for  this  manuscript  begins  with  the  words 

3.  Sermons  of  BasU  of  Csesarea. 

a.  Three  sermons  on  Lent,  tOao-  Ajk, , 
being  a  free  translation  or  adaptation  of  the 
two  homilies  irepi  vTiarelai.  The  first,  fol.  33  a, 
corresponds  in  the  main  to  the  second  Greek 
homily  (Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  14) ;  the  second,  fol. 
39  6,  and  the  third,  fol.  48  b,  to  the  first 
homily  of  the  original  (Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  1). 

b.  Discourse  showing  that  God  is  not  the 

Author  of  evils  :   ,cDO^r^  r<A    prtsaAr^.l    1^ 

t<i\  if  I  -).i  T^iul:^  (Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  101). 
Eol.  55  a. 

c.  Against  Usury,  (<&\.i_s'-i  A^i  r^isnrdso 
(Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  151).    Eol.  66  b. 


d.  OnDeuteronomy,ch.xv.9:  r^so^iva  1^ 
»<5oX.t  icn.iirt'.i  i.isar^'.i  r^ooCLSO-i    ^h\  ^n 

v^qQ  1  n  -1  Q  I  n  -ih\  in  \o  ««,  *  o^  *  (Opera, 

t.  ii.,  p.  22).    Fol.  76  b. 

e.  Letter  of  Basil  to  Gregory  Nazianzen, 
oa*i\^ii^A<al  ooA^Qoa  ,iao."i  r<'A»i.\j<' (Opera, 
t.  iii.,  p.  99).    Eol.  86  a. 

4.  Metrical  discourses  of  Isaac  of  Antioch. 

a.  On  Monks  or  Anchorets,  »^L..v_iiL*i<'  A^ . 
Fol.  89  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  222,  no.  15. 

b.  Paraenetic  discourse,  Aj^:i  K'isar^io 
reijjrs'.t  K'^cuooaaa .  Fol.  95  a.  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  216,  no.  4. 

c.  On  Oppression,  r«lisaa\}^  l^s  K'isaK:3a . 

Fol.  98  a.     See  Assemani,  p.  230,  no.  63, 
serm.  i. 

d.  On  Isaiah,  chap.  xl.  6,  A^  K'vsor^sa 
r^it'ai  'h.  iooa  A&i  f<isT.t<'  Tsat^^.i  >«  .  Eol. 
99  b.     See  Assemani,  p.  222,  no.  19. 

5.  Metrical  discourses  of  Balai  or  Balseus 
(see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  166),  in 
heptasyllabic  metre. 

a.  The  first  discourse  on  Joseph,  K'isaf^a 

rdi=sa\.      Fol.  103  a.     See  Overbeck,   S. 
Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  p.  270. 

b.  The  eighth  discourse  on  Joseph,r<'isar^in 
co^al  ,co<Xure'ai&  .la.  rdAiSia^.i .  Fol.  Ill  b. 
See  Overbeck,  p.  294. 

6.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  ofBatnae. 

a.  On  Ezekiel,  ch.  xxxvii.  1  — 10, 
.  T^^  •  "^  ^\.x.M  Aj^.i  A-»w^  I  nvM.i  T^xsnr^sn 
Eol.  124  a.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
It  ends  with  the  words  :  r^'-i  i  -i  n  \  ^nmrw 
vy-ai— a    .  as^Cki—akJL^a     w^'7i\  *>      ^icD^o 

.  Acuxa  cula.i  ^irCi  icao.iL  ^ajjLisn.i 

b.  On  S.  John  the  Baptist,  K'i_so»<:» 
nli.i-aas'w  ^cu.i .  Eol.  127  a.  See  Asse- 
mani, Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  312,  no.  35. 

4£2 


676 


THEOLOGY. 


c.  On  the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus,  K'isar^sa 
^t^ei  K'-u^ui.  Aa^..!  .  Pol.  132  a.  See  As- 
semani,  p.  316,  no.  89. 

d.  On  the  Poor  Man,  A-^.t  r^i—soptLsa 
rdi^oa^a .  Pol.  147  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  320, 
no.  116. 

e.  On  S.  Simeon  the  aged,  A^s  r^isoreSsa 
rt^aoo  ^.o^^ajc .  Pol.  150  a.  See  Assemani, 
p.  312,  no.  37. 

On  fol.  154  6  there  is  the  following  table 


of   contents :  K'.icn   k'Au 


n   1  <\-i 


>TSo.T    r<'i\CU.sa->CT3.t    (sic)    »<t**i  »    r«''isard2» 

The  note  that  originally  followed  the  dox- 
ology  has  been  erased,  but  enough  remains 
to  show  that  this  yolume  was  written  at  the 
expense  of  certain  monks,    cos  r^iii.i  ^  Aa 

^n    ..ooxiiuK'  ■:•  aj:^    A2i^  ,.ooni\s     r^l^ 
^jAoo  r^jjr^ 

Over  the  first  part  of  it  is  now  written 
in  a  more  modern  hand :  ^_.."^  ea_.A<__.r^ 
r^iuu.Vo  (sic)  V->.1.1  ^nliib.i  K'.ICd  r^hy  i  n  1  °> 
r^i-a.Vso-a.t  re'r^Hcujo.i   K'cnAr^'  h\^\^  ivj-s.i 

[Add.  12,166,  foU.  1—154.] 


DCCXLIII. 

Vellum,  about  8^  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
145  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 


*  The  third  discourse  must  have  been  a  very  short  one, 
as  only  four  leaves  are  missing,  and  the  first  discourse  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae  is  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 


by  water.  PoU.  1,  2,  73—77, 144,  and  145, 
are  also  more  or  less  torn.  The  quires, 
which  appear  to  have  been  signed  with 
letters,  are  15  in  number.  There  are 
from  28  to  32  lines  in  each  page.  The 
writing  is  a  neat,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
vi*^  or  vii"'  cent.  The  contents  of  this  volume 
are  as  follow. 

1.  The  significations  of  the  names  of  the 
letters  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  and  the 
meanings  of  various  proper  names  and  other 
words,  principally  taken  from  the  Old  Tes- 
tament. Imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Pol.  1  b. 


h\  .  ,  r^AJL  .3.  .  r«Lz_>i  OrC*  r^ULi  i  . .  v^x-mX-b 

.  rti'coAK'    Ai/>  «v    .  ^   ~Ti      JL«r^&_i_5!9    .  rCcn-Xr^ 
A-a-aco     .  K'ooAK'.t     cni>-z.CLJLA     A-»r<lj..  -i  n 

2.  The  writings  of  Evagrius,  K'Axoj.aAio 
oo.i^pr*'  rOao^i ;  viz. 

a.  Without  title,  beginning,  fol.  3  b  :  .^ 
vf^i-zi  1  \^«^  ^VJ^  r^soo-^-sj .  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  17. 

b.  Without  title,  beginning,  fol.  3  b  :  vs^.r^ 

i«<'p«r  r^^v^.i   r^iuMTA  .     See  Add.  14,578, 
no.  16. 

c.  Without  title,  beginning,  fol.  6a:    oen 

.  T^jLu  r«A.i  cn^^-i^  PC'iu^.v*  r^:^.1 

d.  ^O— 1  r<:i-aoJ^  Oa.i.^orC's  r<'  1  ">  \cL-» 
GaA_>.t  Qa.sao-1-^  .  ^i^.^39.1   r^.i  i  m  ■  .     Pol. 

6  a.   See  Add.  14,578,  no.  25. 

e.  Without  title,    beginning,    fol.    8   a: 

^K".     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  19. 

f.  Pifty  sentences,  beginning,  fol.  8  6 :  k' 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


677 


g.   Without  title,   beginning,   fol.  13  a : 

«.ocn.JL^oQb.i .     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  26. 

h.  rtfaHcB  A:^."! .  Eol.  14  «.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  29. 

i.  reiaoTA  Aj^.i .     Eol.  14  b.    See  Add. 

14,578,  no.  30. 

J.  Eorty-one  sentences,  beginning,  fol. 
15  a  :  r<*  M  I  T  *J3   A_i_&cd   t<'w   i  ttw   »j^r^ 

coA  .   See  Add.  14,578,  no.  32. 

k.  The  six  Centuries,  Aui.  rs'Axort'.ss .  Eol. 
18  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  31. 

I.  The  letters  of  Evagrius  to  Melania, 
■^-  '^  "^  Axol  Oflii.^^K',1  r^A»'i.\r^,  62  in 
number.    Eol.  56  a. 

m.  The  Creed,  or  Confession  of  Eaith,  of 
Evagrius,    oa.v^oK'   ,i_S3.i   pfix a_i.SPQ_.cn , 

beginning,  fol.  93  « :  ^ss   oA    r^h\a  \  -an  .en 

.  •    '    •'^  ^jyi    r<lAr<'    .  orx.*i\_>(^  K'^CLj'i-aQa.sa 

^n  m_.iv_.r<' .  •_:^.v.i>— sa  r^cta—lK'  ruLo-M-s.i 

r^a&u^    vwr^    .  Kl.cn-lr^   ru-&_M.i    r^ioK'^ 

.K'^u^^K'  ^  )a.-un<A  .  ^..O^ia  iul^.i  r^ooAre' 

.  i<'A<q\  1^-)  Ar^  m^n  s  o  .  rC'^.io.a.:^  ^id\.a 

7i.  A  letter  of  Evagrius  on  the  Eaith, 

beginning,  fol.  94  a :  icoA^  rCrd^aofl^.i  v^r^ 

3.  The  two  discourses  of  Marcus  the  monk 
on  the  Spiritual  Law,  fol.  105  b,   too—axsn 

.  (<:i_uoi   r^coCL^a^  A^..t  t<'rc*\  «>>  n.i  r^iJSardSQ 

E>imning  title  :    Qoo_a'i_s9.i    r<'A<a  i  °t\  *w . 

The  second  discourse,  fol.  118  a,  "  de  his  qui 
putant  se  ex  operibus  justificari,"  has  no 
separate  title  in  this  manuscript. 

4.  Letters  of  John  the  monk,   r<'A»v\r<' 


VIZ. 


t.  Two  letters  on  love,  rdacu*  Ai. 


a.  Beginning,  fol.  136  a  :  K'ivLw  r^v.«< 
X^  .  ;\  .AoAu^^  eoh\\  \'^^  A\-*oca  r^\,  ■n 
.  r^laojj  >a.<tsa  A&.i  r^iuL^  vv^oA  r^'ocn  hy-^r^ 

ne'AuJ — ^    K'.ico.i     cn^o— ^rC*   .  iVdvcfa_i_»>^ 

/S.  ^^H^.i  i<'A\i_\r<',  beginning,  fol. 
137   a:   T^-t^h\ \  i  m    r<*T °>l.i    >Mr^    ^\    ii_.r^ 

6.  Three  letters  on  the  mystery  of  the 
Messiah,  relMuaJtsa.i  cnt-vK'A^. 

a.  Beginning,  fol.  138  b  :  Klsai^.i  r^»uaLj« 
AuK'i  i*»i\^  .2..T1.1    ^   t^o.l   .  ^isaK'   r^en 

^K^ii^o.^  >cnctv.:v.*l   rdsa.i   .r^K*  i^rC'    ^.i 
.V^Qo^a     (<lL^r^.i     r«A'o    ^:v.<CD    .  i<a»-<JtsnA 

/9.  ^^'i^.i   re'i^i ^re*,  beginning,   fol. 

139  a  :  ^..Axj  i  «»  r^jur^  i-a.i  cn_i_i. 

K'Ax  •»!  %   »  iv-sacD  i-j &_x 

.  Klzji-a.i  cn\  1  u  \  r^=aa-u^ 


^ 


!5r 

en  1  »  w  ^Pi  OCD 


7.  K'&x—X^.i   rCixi-^r^,   beginning,  fol. 
139  b :  :«._UL.v.  ocn  .i-uo  ^z^i  oco  »..m.i  ti^-sor^ 

.VU   .  «JLa-M   OCD  .t-MO   ^CDl   .1-mO   ^..i^Qa  1_mO 

^Qoo    .  »cnoiu_>r^    wo.i    A. 


.  .vmA  ^vZJL&Ausa.i 

c.  Another  letter  on  love,  rc'ij^iurc'  re'4»i\r^, 
beginning,  fol.  140  a:  ,iso  ...OA^i-iyr*' .ta 

^..^v-l-j uo    .  rc'AuLsn    ^     ^.O-^^aO-oi    oco 


A.O 


rtio 


_O^XxS^  . 


Eol.  140  o. 


678 

d.  On  the  same  subject,  ,coq  \  s.  ^ah\ 
r^z.xj.1 ,  beginning,  fol.  140  &  :  r^cn  A  ^tw 

e.  Witbout    title,    on    tbe    discovery  of 
wisdom,  beginning,  fol.  141  6  :  »co  r^rdi^oo 


rd.*^ 


^oA 


■IQ  »  1  -)    tcn 

/.  "Witbout  title,  on  tbe  mystery  of  tbe 
Messiab, beginning, fol.  142  b:  .v^cuils  ^.tm 


cpA\Qni  \^     ■!  I  1 


1  n'wo 


"^ 


l\   T  -1 


^\(MO 


mA.&  rC.iaxA  coAxa  i  i^  -i  vv>o.z>r^.t  •  ^.l^l 
.cnA<Ql*w>jiaq.i  r<lix»xa  .so^  oqa.i  .  ■  An*  vyK* 


•:•  K'i^vmA  rdsa.i.^  cnix-scnoso 


VCM-Si. 


^ 


saju 


5,  An  extract  from  Evagrius,  ^so  ^oA< 
reLi_r>a^  oo.'i.^ar^  ,\sa^  r^\  \rwBa ,  written 
in  a  very  small  and  elegant  cbaracter. 
Beginning,  fol.  144  a.  r<'en_Ar<L3."i  ocn_l 
coA  ii.it  oicD.iv^^nA    .  u.i^vjM  .     See  Add. 

14,578,  no.  34. 

On  foil.  144  b  and  145  a  tbere  is  written, 
in  a  more  recent,  current  band,  an  extract 
from  a  discourse  on  tbe  Baptism  of  our  Lord, 
beginning:  reliL^.t  o«Jal  en^i-n  rc'AiL^  rtf'.ico 
(sic)  .  rCrSiasa^  )a;^  oep  Ar^  .TSisl  «<'A\r0.i 
.t  -n  \  .1  i\— ii.iiv-flor<'  T^  T-'^  -»  »  Ai\  ■**.*«  t 
Au-ix- a  rc*i   \'[^]  •  Jt-Jre*  Aa^  >i-^  A..&  r£A.xsa 

.  .X.O  .  ^Jj^  s  \   jux-o 

On  fol.  145  b  tbere  is  a  note,  several 
portions  of  wbicb  bave  been  erased  and 
altered,  as  it  would  seem,  more  tban  once. 


THEOLOGY. 

K'onArC  pQ.vo  r^ja. .  .  sao  rda}^  reLfi^o.l  rCoons 
(margin,  .  .  .  .  rtf  -va  s-»o.i)  ia  oai\ij»  >i»i 

h\  I  1  D.1    .^j^    ^   .flo-ticuo   i-s] 

.\\*>i  [.    .   i-n    (?)  O.tJl^  r<i\  »0  reJu_»»_S« 

Klli^OaAo     )"n"l  .  1  V  l/>  en  T  «\.1.1     r^J.ICDCL^. 

cn.3  [r^i-o.l    Aa]    ,fc.a  [coAvk  .   .   .   ]  3  ^j-L>t^.i 

[oruiAo.i]     1  -1  si     r<L>i-Sa.i    K^^^m^ 

[rd^&t  »isa]  ...(?)  ashy  -an  i  n  ->  >cdo.i  i  i  s. s 
:t  1  n  jjua  .  .  .  co^g  °>  ...  1  "^.1  w^  I  IT— »* 
iux.  ^.1  .a^ixre']  (r^'coAt^)   ^.tA->3    K'itCLAll 


Arc'.i  ,.*iut.o  rtf'r^sa 


SIT. 


[.^isaK*  ^*s»(^cn_3  ^itaix-X.K'.i  A^A  rt^m  m  l 

Tbis  date,  A.  Gr.  760,  A.D.  449,  is 
evidently  erroneous,  and  perbaps  rg'r^snsnT. 
may  be  a  mistake  for  r^r^aajcA*,  A.Gr.  960, 
A.D.  649,  for  even  tbe  older  portions  of  tbe 
note  are  evidently  of  mucb  later  date  tban 
tbe  body  of  tbe  manuscript. 

Tbe  original  writing  on  fol.  1  a  bas  been 
erased,  and  in  its  place  tbere  now  stands  a 
note,  stating  tbat  tbe  volume  belonged  to 
tbe  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara.     .cooiu- .r^ 

rdubj-rsoA  ^.tA-.  iv.A.a.1  rfv*.!.!  r^cn  r^zaiu^ 
A^  .  r^uHciflo.i  1^^  n  nf>r<'.i  rC'ia.i  "-n  -ii  K'coAt^' 
orA    \y-^    *    (^  0Q-=9  r^i    n    l.i  cnA  ArdJL.i  ^.i 

.  .X.O  .  >CDCa^.  "pOAi^ 

On  tbe  upper  margin  of  fol.  2  a  are  tbe 
letters  N.  PP. 

[Add.  17,167.] 


DCCXLIY. 

Vellum,  about  8^  in.  by  b^,  consisting  of 
123  leaves,  many  of  wbicb  are  mucb  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 5,  18,  19,  22, 
24—26,  34,  35,  41—46,  52,  77,  78,  84,  93, 
106,  107,  and  115.  Tbe  quires  must  ori- 
ginally bave  been  at  least  17  in  number. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


679 


but  the  seventh  and  the  last  are  lost,  and 
there  is  also  a  lacuna  after  fol.  68.     They 


are  signed  with  letters,  from  k"  to 


The 


number  of  lines  in  each  page  varies  from  18 
to  28.  This  volume  is  written  in  a  good, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi"*  or  vii*  cent., 
and  contains — 

1.  Copious  selections  from  the  works  of 
Evagrius,  in  a  different  redaction  from  that 
contained  in  Add.  14,578 ;  viz. 

a.  The  Doctrine.  Pol.  2  h.  Compare 
Add.  14,578,  no.  1. 

h.    r^xjJL^    r<''isiao.^.a.1    ....    TiMr<   ^<\1 

i<A>T..'V3   ,-'"i i.^rs' .    Pol.   26  a. 

Compare  Add.  14,578,  no.  9. 

C.  r<'i>^..'u*A  tO^ucr^.i  rtlur^  ^ol.i ,  "  to  a 
brother  who  had  attained  unto  knowledge," 
beginning,  fol.  33  a :  ^.^ii  rtiaoiva  r^  aia 
^.1   re'^rcll^    .  (<'orAr<'.'i   >coo_i.t-ocL^i    r<*,\i»-) 

tooo'-i-ao.i    ■XJkja   rt*  1  I  'h  i.i    r^^CtSaAu    r^  \  no 

.  .X.O  .  x^  \  nw 

^  ^  -«v"~«i  K'o^'.t  .\  1  noA  .  Eol.  40  a. 
Imperfect.     Compare  Add.  14,578,  no.  4. 

e.  ca.i.\or^  >'i=>3i  KlAAiJisa .  Fol.  53  a. 
Compare  Add.  14,578,  no.  13. 

/.  Tract  without  title.  Eol.  54  a.  Corres- 
ponding to  Add.  14,578,  no.  5. 

g.  Tract  entitled  K'^isaX^o  rt^i^lss  A^^ , 
"  concerning  teacher  and  disciple."  Eol.  66.  h. 
Corresponding  to  Add.  14,578,  no.  23. 

h.  co^i.^oK'  >i.=a.i  rclLLsa-sa  ,  begiuning, 

fol.  68  a  :     f<*AjfcSbo  r^j_o^  r^'ijao."!.!   t^jLi 

jLo  .  r^ixcuioa^ir^  cja.iur^ .    Imperfect. 

2.  The  greater  part  of  the  first  discourse 
of  Xystus  of  Rome  (see  de  Lagarde's  Ana- 
lecta  Syr.,  as  far  as  p.  9,  line  26),   rdiib 


re:i»acnri  .    Eol.  85  a. 

"questions  asked  of  the  holy  Fathers,"  being 
extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyptian 
Fathers.    Eol.  95  h. 

4.  Prayers,  vih\o^^ .    Eol.  106  a. 

5.  Three  anonymous  discourses ;  viz. 

a.    yimK-sivi    A-^.i ,   "  on  Abraham  and 
Isaac,"   beginning,    fol.   108  a :     cnicncx-i 

ia.^  re'cD    .  K'oco    \v:s..iv:M    i»Au    ^coi-aK'.t 

.  cnl^'-nsri  rcln.t.-tl.'i  orxsCLu  tfNuil.i  jjLSkX.rt' 
h.  rd^"i»<'a  tt^i'w  T  Aa-.i  K'iijardso ,  "  dis- 
course on  Heaven  and  Earth,"  in  the  form 
of  a  dialogue,  in  which  r^oiuL  and  vC^\^ 
are  the  speakers.     Beginning,  fol.  120  a : 

.  (<Moi^  r^i  -1 1  -i  f<ooD  i*^^  ocb  Klaalz. 
jjL.&ouLK'a  .  T^tirda  r^u  i  \  V  n  ji.'ua^K'o 
rtlz^-i-D  tcnOMi^X.K'o  .  T<'i>nc^l^a  rCl£L>Hv.a 
.  r^^a.sai_3  T<Jtcn_^  tcnoK'v.MO  .  K'tit^ja 
(CDOK'UMa  •  K'^.-u^^Qo.s  r^AJLsJb  icna-aQo-io 
.  K'ti-a  r^oo  tCOQls^o  .  r^osi.&a  r^cL^ 
ri'ocnJ  oq3  .  ndi^ijs  r<llLi'.-l  Arf  ^cno.vurC'o 
r^^oA^a    .  r^ix^cu    ....oml^    ^  Axi&ao    .— '*- 

A&\_io  .  r^.tH-w  )a-^  ^.i^iji.3a.T  Kl^ir^o 
rcL&JM-x.  oo  ^^om-t'-i^.i  K'i.saA  rt'ooAcLa 
T<l^Trc'o  .  Kl^RlLMa  r<'^a&\.sa  >9  .  r<''vsot<' 
r<^i*«  T.    ooo    .  KljDui'.iiQ    K'^.i.^    >a    .elisor*' 


cmi\^  >i3-a  ^i*Wio.l    r^dva'i 


TJca 


pCiicurdAo   K'AxQ-i^  A.^.1   K'i.nrdL^M  , 


680 


THEOLOGY. 


"on  Grace  and  Eighteousness,"  beginning, 
fol.  123  a :   m^.i  t<iJu  \\h\  ocb.i  onm\  t, 
tcnoaii.i    A  s-i\o    .  ^\^    »coa  *«i  u'-jA    cnv^ 
icnosouHX  .Aoi*  T&^  t^°  '  '^*^'\"'   '^  .^r^ 

>an  V^  oama.i  t^.iom*  ^icpoo  .  tCoaaiaaisiN 
OacoaO  .  »coq\  n  T.  r^o  r^Ho^^  coi.^> 
ruo    r<l\^O^i^oo    r^.ioorau^    coi  ,\^     »:».v^^ 

^r^  ^i«w\'b\  ^-i-a.i .    Very  imperfect. 

[Add.  14,616.] 

DCCXLV. 

Vellum,  about  9f  in.  by  6^,  consisting 
of  87  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly 
torn  and  soiled,  especially  foil.  1 — 15,  64 
and  55.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters 
and  arithmetical  figures  (fol.  71  b,  j^ 
yu^),  must  have  been  at  least  15  in  number; 

but  several  of  them  are  lost,  and  others  are 
imperfect,  leaves  being  wanting  at  the  be- 
ginning and  end,  as  well  as  after  foil.  2, 
10,  11,  15,  21,  30,  47,  54,  61,  71,  and  79. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  20  to  35  lines.  The  older  portions  of 
this  volume,  foil.  1 — 15  and  47 — 87,  are 
written  in  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
vi*^  or  vii"'  cent. ;  the  remainder,  foil.  16 — 
46,  which  is  palimpsest  (see  below),  is  in  an 
inelegant  Estrangela  of  the  ix***  cent.  The 
contents  are — 

1.  Metrical  discourses  of  Ephraim ;  viz. 

a.  A  fragment.    Fol.  1. 

b.  rihxcsiJs^ ,  imperfect  at  the  beginning, 
fol.  3  a,  ending  with  the  words,  fol.  6  a: 
CDQo^a^  K'en  .  >^^  r^oe.i  ^r^  ,sah\  ^.^a 
i<l\o_>i-cicDrela  .  This  was  originally  the 
seventh  discourse  in  the  volume,  as  appears 


from  the  letter  m  at  the  commencement  of 
the  next. 

c.  On  scarcity  of  rain,  ,i.s3.i  cnLs  ^o^ 

beginning,  fol.  6  a :  ouMoi  i»\^  oco  pc'oa-j 

d.  On  the  same  subject,  A^-o  .  re'^ciibjii.i 
r^ii^  ^oi.^  ,  beginning,  fol.  8  b :  rCirel^ 
:  r^taoAA^  A.^  pa-M'i^K'  .  co.iQ  \  i  \  rdM.m 
r<'-\  »3ru\o  .  vy  «S  i  nv-a  t^-X-JLa  »vsa  ^..A-u 
jca  :  vy^A^  .     Imperfect. 

e.  K'ixoila.i ,  beginning,  fol.  15  a  :  r^^^iai 

J.O  :  QcA  ...^irwsao  .     Imperfect. 

/.  On  the  Dead,  r^.iiiN.i ,  imperfect  at  the 
beginning.  Eol.  16  a.  It  ends  on  fol.  17  b 
with  the  words  0\^v.:w.-vju1  rdA.an:'.!   >i  i  °>t<' 

g.  On  the  blessed  Virgin,  A\.i  \  ■  A_j^:t 
rt^ctArC,  beginning,  fol.  17  b :  vxi\;i  r^^inr^ 

Imperfect. 

2.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. 

a.  On  the  Lament  of  the  Poor  Man,  jaaA» 

K'A^'99  .aoA^^  .    Eol.  23  a.     See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  320,  no.  116. 

b.  On  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  r^iiorelaa 
rs'.-il.  4ua.i  .  Eol.  30  a.  Very  imperfect. 
See  Assemani,  p.  309,  no.  13. 

3.  A  homily  on  repentance  by  Ephraim : 

rdialba  .    Eol.  31  a.     It  is  very  imperfect, 
and  ends  with  the  words :  r^xji  ocn  A  .^  n 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


681 


4.  Discourses  of  Isaac  of  Antioch ;  viz. 

a.  On    the    rich    man    and    his    gold, 

caacn.1  .  FoL  31  b.  See  Add.  14,608,  foL 
89  ft. 

b.  On  the  love  of  money,  iu:»La*i  A_:k..i 

K'^ojtti2k99.io  r«£aoi^  .  Pol.  37  a.  Imper- 
fect near  the  end.  See  Add.  14,592,  fol. 
39  6. 

c.  On  the  poor  man  and  the  rich  man 
(Lazarus  and  Dives),  r£ — j — ^ca — sa  A — v."i 
rCviu^o  .  Fol.  48  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  223,  no.  23.  This  was  origi- 
nally  the  17"*  discourse  (w)  in  the  volume. 

d.  On  humility,  r^^oA^Asa  A^.t  K'i-sordsa 
r£_x.o'i.^  r±»^rif^  .  Fol.  54  rt.  Imperfect. 
See  Assam.,  p.  216,  no.  4. 

e.  On  the  love  of  learning,  ^1:^5  re'isartlsa 
rdi^cu  Ao!u»i  .  Fol.  56  a.  See  Assem., 
p.  214,  no.  1. 

/  On  the  dead,  K'.-ui^  A^s  rcisarelsa  . 
Fol.  61  b.  Imperfect.  See  Assem.,  p.  222, 
no.  11. 

ff.  On  repentance,    .i — ^.i   k"! — sar^ — » 

K'^o— a— >^ .  Fol.  63  a.  Imperfect.  See 
Assem.,  p.  225,  no.  40,  serm.  i. 

h.  On  the  perfection  of  the  brethren, 
KLwre'.i  re'A>oi.»ia^  A^.i  r^vssrdia  .  Fol. 
82  a.     See  Assem.,  p.  216,  no.  2. 

i.  On  repentance,  r^xz^  ^ah\^  K'iiordsw  . 
Fol.  86  b.  Imperfect.  See  Assem.,  p.  222, 
no.  17. 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  48  a,  one  Barsauma 
has  recorded  his  name  thus :  ._.&*»  K"  r^^ 
(sic)   AsftVura    Ajk.o   rrlsivsA  ca=>crx>.t    ocb    A^. 

As  mentioned  above,  a  large  portion  of 
this  manuscript  is  palimpsest,   the    scribe 


having  made  use  of  parts  of  three  older 
volumes. 

1.  Foil.  20  and  34.  Two  leaves  from  a 
manuscript  of  the  book  of  Jeremiah,  accord- 
ing to  the  Peshitta  version,  written  in  two 
columns,  in  a  fine  Estrangela  of  the  vi"*  cent. 
Fol.  34  contains  ch.  xxii.  17 — ch.  xxiii.  3 ; 
and  fol.  20,  ch.  xxiiL  34 — ch.  xxv.  1. 

2.  Foil.  16,  27,  and  38.  Three  leaves 
from  a  manuscript  of  the  epistle  of  S.  Paul 
to  the  Romans,  according  to  the  Peshitta 
version,  written  in  two  columns,  in  a  fine 
Estrangela  of  the  vi*  or  vii"'  cent.  Fol.  38 
contains  ch.  ii.  23 — ch.  iii.  21  ;  fol.  16, 
ch.  iii.  21 — ch.  iv.  15 ;  and  fol.  27,  ch.  vi.  19 
— ch.  vii.  20. 

3.  The  remaining  leaves  are  taken  from  a 
manuscript  of  the  homilies  of  John  Chry- 
sostom  on  the  epistle  to  the  Romans, 
written  in  double  columns,  in  a  small, 
elegant  character  of  the  vi*""  or  vii*  cent.  The 
running  title  is  distinctly  legible  in  several 
places ;  for  example,  on  foil.  24  b  and  25  a, 
r^h\\\r^^  r<^Mi\T.   ,aao\c^  r^lsA^^.i  i<ax.aS^ 

^  1  na-»   li-sn   re*  I  Ofi  ».i    .  1^  1  -aocn'i   ^o-l.t 

.  .m  i\a-^Q  1  I  \  1  \flr)Q-o.i       rdAa  n  on  1  "^K* 

On  fol.  45  a  we  find  the  commencement  of 
hom.  xxxii. 

[Add.  17,164.] 


DCCXLYI. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
48  leaves,  many  of  which  are  stained  by 
water,  and  some  of  them  much  torn,  espe- 
cially foil.  1 — 10.  The  quires,  apparently 
signed  with  letters,  were  originally  six  in 
number,  but  the  first  is  now  lost.  Each 
page  has  two  columns,  of  from  31  to  36 
lines.  The  writing  is  a  fine,  regular  Estran- 
gela of  the  vi*^  or  vii"*  cent.  This  manuscript 
contains — 

1.  Metrical  discourses  and  hymns  of  Jacob 
of  Batnae ;  viz. 

4  s 


682 


THEOLOGY. 


a.  Pive  discourses  on  the  Spectacles  of  the 
Theatre,  ^_oi2^r^i\s  r^<s\»»  A^s . 

o.  Very  imperfect;  in  dodecasyllabic 
metre,  as  this  passage  shows :  t^ccn  ,v^  r^h\ 

)nM,<So  .  r^jJM  ^  A  s  \  re^cpri  r<l&r^^ 
>ii%.t»  KLL.r<'.(?)  r^  .  .  >ii.  ^Ls  K'ov**  reijcn 

i^AKla  ^otsa  v>js  jt.i\  t<d  .TA  ,  Subscrip- 
tion, fol.  1  h :   A-^.1  r^UJSa.vo  K'vssardsa  >Li. 

.-<^«-^.  tisol  >*«»."»  ,  rt^\iT<\  .  Beginning, 
fol.  1  b:  (r£iovM  iua.i  .  A^s'WT.  f^^i^s  t^A^oA 
r^ooza  K'Avna'i  .  r^v*'v^  K'coAoiiso  .  al:tw» 
p^oco  >>»i^««i .  This  and  the  three  following 
discourses  are  in  simple  or  heptasyllabic 
metre. 

r<\<w  I  %iK'  A-^o  ..^oO^K'Ax.i .  Beginning, 
fol.  6  h  :  r^A^cu  .  p3Ck->  t&u>r^  icdo^JJoA^ 
.  .^.oi\iA\op«'.t    T<Lx.sr^  000  ^  ^^o-ajaofi  -1 11 

5.  (^_iot_w  A_^:t  w^  \  n'iK'.i  t<'i-2ar<Lsa 
r^^i2h.i  ca*aia\  Aik.o  «^.ai\re'i>:t  .  Begin- 
ning, fol.  12  6  :    .  rCL^OMZ.  li:^  ..oAor^  ^i^^r^ 

>&    ^o^rtf'   ^i?^   •  ("duA    J^T^  cnl    xioiuuo 

6.  .^.oiA^rCAx  A:^S  rdjcsa-w.l  r^'i-Mrel^o 
r^toA^ire'.t  ,coa\5aH  A^o  .  Beginning,  fol. 
19  & :  ^»  caoD  .  ^i-ssr^  i<la->-ioi>  k'o'vm  A^. 
r^LsAcu    .0>  •>  <    i»\,  pdA    .  rellr^  isarS'  ,90^ 

.  CI3&V»UQ9  Qi\^wA 

h.  On  the  martyrs  Guria   and  Shemuna, 


>isaA .  Fol.  23  &.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  329,  no.  191 ;  and  Cureton's 
Ancient  Syr.  Documents,  p.  o-  . 

c.  On  the  martyr  Habib,  r^isor^ao  .so^ 
.  .3fi  nsi  >TsaA  >^a».n  r^.icocD  .iitu  A&..<| 
Fol.  30  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  330,  no.  192 ; 
and  Cureton's  Anc.  Syr.  Documents,  p.  ck&  . 

d.  Morning  and  evening  hymn,  .ao^ 
tTsa.i    GnA_*n    rOLsa^.10    r^i-&^:t    r<h\  n  i  ir.^ 

^ans.. ;  or,  as  it  is  called  in  the  subscription, 
"discourse  on  the  morning  and  the  evening," 
rdxioio  rfva-  A^.1  rf\snr£3i .  Beginning, 
fol.  36  b  :  \mh\  .1^  >aA  orA&  pa  r^i:^!  re'.ior^ 

e.  Morning  hymn,  T<h\  »n  n  t  ^  ^<sh\ 
.acuuij  ii.sa.1  cnL.i  K'i^^.i .  It  is  in  hepta- 
syllabic metre,  beginning,  fol.  38  6 :  vJl 


(^Vcal  r^\^  OCR  iur^.i 


K'i&t*  ocD  ^rt*  .  T^icL^t   K'i^p.  oca  wA>.i 


— »  —»  \ 

.>AaA.i 

2.  Metrical  discourses  of  Isaac  of  Antioch. 

a.  On  humility,  K'^cu^.i.Ada.-t  K'isardso 
s\  wOtt-.f<'  >i-±a.i  .  Beginning,  fol.  39  i  : 
cna  «^.OTU  .  r<\  i*Tn  t.  rd^A^.t  r^Lu^OT^la 
p^aA^  »vi^  .  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  234,  no.  104. 

b.  On  monks,  pa*Q».i  r^-i*.t  A^.i  r^isar<lsa 
tt*ia\-w  AMOiur^  tisoA  .  Beginning,  fol.  42  b : 
KlA.l  ruLu*  ooa.a  .  K'Hcu^  Al.s^.i  i<'caAr<' 
As^Axsa  .  See  Assemani,  p.  222,  no.  15  b. 

On  fol.  48  b  we  have  an  index  to  the 
contents  of  the  volume:  ^iu&.saA  >-Lz. 
^_oca^A\->T^.1  r^'^snr^sn  :  r^nco  »«*A»  .  n  i  »  ., 
:  ^_oiA^T<'it.i    r<Lio'v-M    A_^.i    r^y-n  %%   :  ^cn 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


683 


•:•  f^'ioo^  rc'-i-sordsa  ■*»».<*»<  —  „„_ocni^ 

[Add.  17,158,  foU.  1—48.] 

DCCXLYII. 

Vellum,  about  10  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
121  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  14,  25,  and  120. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  origi- 
nally 16  in  number,  but  of  these  en  and  o  are 
lost,  and  k",  .i  and  cu  are  very  imperfect. 
They  have  been  subsequently  numbered  from 
f^  to  -^  •  Leaves  are  wanting  both  at  the 
beginning  and  end,  as  well  as  after  foil.  5 
and  30.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  20  to  29  lines.  This  volume 
is  written  in  a  clear,  though  rather  inelegant 
hand  of  the  vi"*  or  vii"^  cent.  Greek  and 
Syriac  vowels  have  been  occasionally  added 
at  a  later  period.  The  contents  are  as  follow — 

1.  Discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  on  Psalm 
li.,  imperfect  at  the  beginning  and  in  the 
middle.     Subscription,  14  a  :  r<*n  t  cva  >i\t. 

At  the  top  of  fol.  1  «  is  written :  r£six.aA. 

2.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 

viz. 

a.  On  Zacchseus  the  publican,  r^isar^sn 
r^Qa&ao  .At  Aj^.i  .  Eol.  14  a.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  317,  no  95. 

b.  On  the  Eall  of  the  Idols,  A:^.i  r^vsardso 

re'vidn;^.!  rC^ck&sa  .  Eol.  21  a.  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  327,  no.  181  (where  read  "  Decepit 
Haran  per  Sin,"  instead  of  "perBesin"). 
Imperfect  at  the  end. 


3.  Metrical  discourses  of  Isaac  of  Antioch ; 
viz. 

a.  Six  deprecatory  or  intercessory  dis- 
courses, K'^cu^.i  rfisartisa  .  The  first  three 
are  entirely  lost,  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
fourth  (fol.  31  a)  is  also  missing. 

a.  The  fifth,  rC^CLb^.t  r^rmun  r^isof^so, 

begins  fol.  31  5 :  .  ».^4ja_iJ3.i  rC'v&cLx.  .^ox. 

.  .X.O  .  ^..^ure^  A  rdi&ii.i   .  vvast^ 

/8.   The  sixth  is   entitled :    K'i-sor^-sa 

KlsxLAor*' .    It  begins,  fol.  36  a :  irt'K'  io-sx^ 

^i'w\->   K'cDO    .  .n^itta    «^_^^^^o  t^9^^  A^^ 

.  .^o   .  «'^o.ivM  mi^  re'iAv.  ^oca.i  ^u* 

b.  Eive  discourses  on  our  Lord  and  the 
Woman  of  Samaria,  K'iuisaz.o  »-_5^  Aa..i 
(the  last  is  wrongly  numbered  K'i-sord-ssa 
re'AuL.i).  Eol.  39  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  232,  no.  79. 

c.  Discourse  on  Psalm  xvi.  8,  K'i-sort'ao 
r^i-SoA  iusaao.i  .  .i_k0.i  xJSpr^^  .da  Ajw 
^\  Aa.3  (sic)  AsiscA ,  beginning,  fol.  65  a : 
.  A  yi^Stsai  rtilL&lsa  |A  i<'ocai  ,is9  vo^a^ 
iXis^    i<''VX.r^  .ivso-sao    Tj-s    >l>.l    >i  i  i^.i 

d.  Parsenetic  discourse,  r^^o-joa-^-so.-i , 
beginning,  fol.  70  i :  .  K'enlr^  "-S?  "*?  ?>.%sal 
.SiSsa  T^.Asa  Recall  :  ^iu\qa  ^i**  ocd  ^:usao 

4.  Two  letters  of  Basil  to  a  fallen  virgin ; 
viz. 

^    du^.!    T^^o&uaX   •.  cw.N.tw-.    rclb.tjo    ^ 
(^salojLn    mea:^o  .  t^^oovs    ^ocno    mania 
r^r'\  1    h\    &\A    cbiiaA.i   .  '5'^t.\j<'.i    cRLi.>io:i 
482 


684 


THEOLOGY. 


T<'A»i.oopc'o  .  ii\  1,1  T.  mi.-i^  ^a  :  i<."»^i\re' 
r<'o\Ao-&JM.t  m  n  T.Q  ■>»  n  .  ^ocn  cnv='3Ctb>a 
m^cu^.!  rdzM  ^o  .r^^sa.io  ty.aawAi  .k'^.-ujjl* 
:  tcicn  ^\m,x.  caia,«s  a^  en  i.'h'an.i  .  rc'^rELi^o? 
.  ^ocn  r<*\nn*w  )a(X*  A^  (sic)  r<'Qa^  ^orAo 
r^^^.l  rc*l\^^\Q,  K.JJ  ^mX  iJo-Saa  ■s.^i  r^.-u:>Ao 

Fol.  78  b.   See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  191,  ep.  xlvi. 
b.  r^x«:u3.i   <xuL*.i   ^^-i^n   rtf'i^i.^^  .sah\ 

iua^.i  ""•' »-  .'^*f "-  .T-a.  rc'^iAo^us.i  .  Be- 
ginning,  fol.    85   a:    A_s».    rdj'i  \JS    ri'ca.are' 

Av^a  ,  ^xaXu  ru  ^..gcniAv  K'iaXM  K'tm-io 
.  calx&.i    runs    r<*l\nra    r^l&cn    K'^ui^    r^ 

rC'ocD  A.a.M=Qn  r^±a  vyrC*  orii<>>'i\  iu^^  ^ 
A-^  lOCD  ^oxiooi   r<'iuij^    .*  >  ^  i  \  >hi   » 1  i  s  i 

5.  Letter  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  to  two 
harlots,  who  repented  and  became  recluses : 

r^'i  1    ^oA    .3ft  n  s.    >i^q    r«lz^.Ta.T    (<'^i^re' 

Fol.  98  b.     See  Add.  14,587,  no.  34. 

6.  Two  short  extracts  from  John  Chry- 
sostom,  ^Od.i  r^soQo^  (margin,  in  a  later 
hand,  Klraeo.i.i  relsaoA)  .     Fol.  101  b. 

7.  Writings  of  Athanasius  ;  viz. 

a.  Letter  to  the  virgins  who  went  to 
Jerusalem  to  pray  and  returned :  pfAxv^r^ 

,_L&o  .     Beginning,  fol.  102  a :    ^   .apdA 


^A(n.sq    ft.&Acasa    .-v^    .  ^i\.TJL.r<'  rtf'^H-'T^S'S 


rd-a-uoiA 


^  n  -1  T 


.1    ,cn-3 


1  %  -io 


kw)..* 


oco 


b.  Discourse  on  virginity,  A^s  rfissf^sa 
rC^olo^  ,  beginning,  fol.  115  a  :  nfhAah\=3 
t^K*.!    v*^**"  r<lA    .  rc'oenioA    i^r^  '*'  »  -<  - 

.  jt-o  .  ciA  t^iuM&v^a  .  Imperfect  at  the 
end. 

At  the  foot  of  fol.  39  a,  there  is  a  note 
of  comparatively  recent  date,  mentioning 
the  name  of  a  reader,  "  Zakhe  the  oriental," 

[Add.  14,607.] 

DCCXLYIII. 

Vellum,  about  9f  in.  by  6,  consisting  of 
88  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 3,  29,  46,  47, 
77,  78,  84,  87,  and  88.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  were  originally  13  in  number ; 
but  of  these  \ ,  m  and  J^  are  lost,  and  ^ 
and  .^  are  imperfect,  leaves  being  missing 
after  foil.  10  and  87.  At  subsequent  periods 
the  quires  have  been  again  signed  with 
letters,  commencing  from  vv-a,   and  also 

with  Coptic  arithmetical  figures,  from  10 
(t,  fol.  87  a)  to  18  (I, b,  fol.  11  a).  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from 
32  to  40  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
good,  though  rather  inelegant  hand,  of  the 
vi*''  or  vii""  cent.  The  contents  are  as 
follow — 

I.  Metrical  discourses  by  Isaac  of  Antioch, 

r<'ii.T:^.1  Kll^lsQ  jsat^iur^  ,xsn  ;   viz. 

1.   r^&i^i^   ,cn   A.^    :  i<j_sa.vo   rS'ijsordsa 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


686 


iV^u.t^q ,  on  the  bird  that  cried  out  57^0?  6 
ee6<!  in  the  city  of  Antioch,  beginning,  fol. 
1  a :  r^isa^  K'iJBordsa  vojjjls  ,i=io  >»  .iXare' 
^\  ^WbA.l  rCAuuiA  Ajw  l\sa[r<'.i]  .  rdirto^ 
r^i\a.isum .     Imperfect. 

2.  K'AuajL.i  K'ia^ojr^  ,eb  Ajw  r^vsar£si , 
on  the  ball  (a(}>atpa)  used  by  children  at 
play,  beginning,  fol.  15  b  :   iuv*»  K't^oor^a 

.  k'&uOm^  "px^a  COS)  io-  »1  iiMrtf'o  >iQa^^ 

3.  reixxtva  Aa.1  K'isar^ia ,  on  the  falcon, 
beginning,  fol.  20  b:  rdurc'  ■xa  Aaj  r^aursT  pa 

4.  r^Si^iAt  Aa..i  K'isjrdso ,  on  the  cock, 
beginning,  fol.  22  b :    .aco*  rc'^vcoi  r<^ii^ 

5.  r^i»\sa  A.^.1  r^'vsar<=n ,  on  the  vessel 
for  boiling  water  {fiiXidpiov,  miliar ium),  be- 
ginning, fol.  26  a:  r^Vicn  ^«a^oj^QO(<'  ^"iix 
K'Ho^  vy>r^  .  cbA\— :^5  i  "*  r<*  1  more'  ^.J!::^ 
K'icu   :  eoiu  pa  ^I'-wsa  ^-^^a  r^o  f<*i.Hi>^ 

:  rCix**!  ►*A2a  M^^  r^a  cni\OJ=ae\r^a  .^.oip^ 

T<'^\sa:JLa  r^lao^  crA   ^Axiasao   .  r^i^a  vyrc' 

.  oosaooOJaA 

'i»r<'o  r^Q^K'  o^>  r<^i«ti-Ti.i  cdowm  r^aJcn 
rdsa.t  r<'eiAi<'  vAs  ,  on  Daniel,  ch.  iii.  25, 
beginning,  fol.  29  a :  rc'Au.H-a  fli^.i  t<lx»i 
.aQor<'  ~  acoi.sa.'i   .  «a^^\^.i  t^ivsaaQo  A  Aiiv& 


f^x..icua  Moi  vviv3iukr<'.i  vv**<' 


^. 


vy*<^  vvc^ 


AuLpi'o 


7.  •..i^.i  coalocD  A^.i  K'isor^^n ,  on  the 
Ascension  of  our  Lord,  beginning,  fol.  31  b : 

.  K^li^.!   ia.^0   (<mQ»   «lsa&ai   vyt^  r^sahKXst 

.  rCaoasu.i 

8.  :  i<l^Qa-^  A<  m  wi  A-:k.:i  r^i_sar<1.9a 
rc'i>eLJ«a_i_2a  >cDoiu-.r<'.i ,  on  the  love  of 
money,   a    parsenetic   discourse,  beginning, 

fol.    39    b :     vys^.^0    vvi.-U    v^saoo    r^ca\r^ 

.  ^  K'oordso  ,  CO Q.tStt*sa 083.1 
II.  Hymns  (rdtH.-tssa)  by  several  writei?s, 
originally  98  in  number ;  viz. 

1.  By  Jacob  of  Batnae,  on  the  wicked 
world,  ,J3<\  n  v..  ,i  *»i  \  ^^  » -^  .001  rdx.i.T:M 
r<^\  n  A.^  :  w^Ti  -I  T^taoA^  A.^.1  :  rdi-^Asa 
r«'Qi->ii^.i  .  Fol.  46  b.  According  to  the 
index  (fol.  88  b),  only  the  first  of  these 
madrashe  is  entitled  reisai^  A^.-!  ,  "  on  the 
world,"  the  other  nine  being  inscribed  A:^i 
re'^0^1.^  ,  "  on  repentance." 

a.  ,Tsa.i  r^jL^xJsa  :  r^ca^ni^.t  t^jLa  A.^ 
relsal^  A^  r^i-sa.-uo  :  .scui^^  ,  on  the  world, 
beginning,  fol.  47  a:  r^i-a-x.  rt*  "ai  \  s.  op^ 
AAsaK'.i    ,  t  .  nn  -<  Y.    ,  ,caoiCL±ajkA  .1  -1  sT*a 

K'iAs.'*'  •  »-^  AA\A\.t  aas  vf  1  •wo  .  :i-a— ^ 
^ca.3.93.1  r<*Ti  -I  rdim.  r^pe*  .  i-aA\\\,-i.i 
tcncuixA  .     This  hymn  is  alphabetical. 

b.  i^p^  p<'caAr<'."i  rtfAji  A-i.  :  pdjv»t^ 
A>re:u:A  ,  beginning,  fol.  48  a :  pelx-jp^ia 
.r<li'i^cu.i  p«'iox>oo  vA  A^reln  >3p^  >a^  (^oi.i 

c.  pdJ-i-Mnr  •:•  etiA_a  i-a ,  beginning,  fol. 
49  b :    rCoo    .  p^Aixi-i^o  pdj.ire'o  r^u^  ?i^ 

.;.  vy(>o^\A^  r^soA^  fCooouf^ 


686 


v\w 


Ko>. .  «i ,  beginning,  fol.  50  a :    t<:&A:»  onf 

This  liymn  is  alphabetical. 

e.  cnA^  i_=»,  beginning,  fol.  51  a:    ofV 
JUr^    K'i\    .  K'Axrdl    ^o^.l    .v»4tA.o   r^Axre'.l 


THEOLOGY. 


>l\saM&\   vyi  i-an 


_.0    .  rdlri*  K'eQJbi.l    iXax&X.K'o 

This  hymn  is  also  alpha- 


VV'T-..!      ft  v."* 

betical. 
/.  eiAn  is  :  r^i*»re',  beginning,  fol.  51  b : 

>J^r^    .  >.\  i.l    or*"    .  >coOJ-i-3^S    r^riL^ooo 

g.  cnin  ia  :  r«iii*»r«',  beginning,  fol.  52  a : 

kIzmls   K'ttA^sao   r<*i\pw.^   coJC&J    >cn    r^^oi 

•:•  a3i\cu*=)al  ^o-iJ  craiiwa.i   .  rdu.tl 

h.  eiAa  ■»=  :  reliiwre',  begianing,  fol.  53  a: 
rCiso  l.r«d  r<hy  .  A  ^Ausa  Kli^u^  rCisli-rs 

i.  eoLs  va  :  rdiiwre' ,  beginning,  fol.  53  b : 
A^:io   .^o\o    .  r^^  t'i'-i-»   ixl^.i    rdtiU   poftn 


en    1    *aa   ^—•^— ^^^.1 


-^K'o 


y.  etAu  x=t  :  rdjiMK*,  beginning,  fol.  54  a: 


^X,n  ^  \  -n^    K'A\'io^   rdJtaj    arV 


^ivxlas  .     This  hymn  is  alphabetical. 

2.  By  Ephraim,  ^i.ar^  »i2a."t ;  viz. 

a.  K'A\o_j_.Axi_sa  A_a-  ,  parsenetic  hymn, 
alphabetical ;  beginning,  fol.  54  b :  ol^  Jir^ 

,  rdi^Ao-x-a   ptf'iAa-x-   AH:*  r^iAxo-:^    .  "px^sa 

•:•  coil^ox.  in;^  r^.l  oca 


r^^ckJi-t^'i-sa.f  ,  beginning,  fol.  55  b : 
•:•  rdlkX.  7i\t.  coaX  rcd».i  ^aa\  ,caasO^ 

3.  By  Isaac  of  Antioch,  entitled,  A — ^ 
rcfixcLAoAun ,   on  virginity,  beginning,  fol. 

56  6  :   .  r^i^.vAuL  -a-r^  ood   r^SkO^.l   rdl-r^ 

Imperfect. 

4.  By  Ephraim ;  viz. 

a.  r^i^nosb  JL^s,  hymns  on  the  confessors, 
originally  12  in  number,  of  which  the  first 
7  are  lost. 

a.  rd-jujuabif.! ,  imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning.    Eol.  57  a. 

jS.  riaJLi\.i ,  beginning,  fol.  57  b :  ^..aami 
.oauVaO  ^..A^Hl^  ^.o^jSao^  .  re'(^\^..'ua  «j*rEf 
.  r^jj_^i    i-sov.!    ^Qca_30    .  a,_Q^  I  1  s  T.or^ 

7.  k'Hao^.i  ,  beginning,  fol.  58  b :  cusa 
K'i^cL^  A-i-!Lji  .  .ai-xio  mx^xt^  •pai\-sn 
Aj^.i  ^  .aiao  Mxsar^  .sdhx  CkLsa  .  rd^ciasb.i 

5.  •i'v    ■^  1 u.i ,   beginning,   fol.   59  a : 

6.  ioi^'i^.i ,  beginning,  fol.  60  a:  ri'va 
.  "^'■^-  lOcb  ».,5-»-»ir<'.l  .  K'AuoaA  r^.ircll.i 
■  V^i**  mAx^^    .  rc'.'UAA.^    K'ocnJ.i    cnA.j]    jx^oo 

Subscription,  fol.  61  b :    reli-rvsa  a*«\  i. 
^'i-xsarC'.t    :  rdiL*.va    r^i^io^    A.^1    iou^'i^ 

b.  r^\-B  A_^    :  i-jft-n  T.   >-i-B  A-:^   -so^ 
r^i^lsa  )a*i^K'  ii=a.i  cnL.i    :  ,ci3a».-ui.i ,  on 

the  Maccabees,  the  sons  of  Shamuni,  begin- 
ning, fol.  61  6  :    .  ^. I  w  »;:  1   r<\  -y  T..1  r<.snr^ 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


687 


.  .-I'^'^v    r<*\nt.a  r<**3a\»»o    ■  ^^^^^^T.  Tt^'>nT,.i 

7L*i&i^  li-saX  ^i**iiooi  :  >cDeca.'U):i  r^j^  -j^-  > 

on  Abraham  Kidunaya  (see  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  pp.  38  and  396),  15  in  number. 

a.  Beginning,  fol.  62  b :   p^enArc'  A_.r<' 
Aaz.o  Aj^  .  A&  ^..^SM  r^h\ecae\  comjlx.  .  t^A&t 

.  r^ocD  A\-i\..-ai  ^nav  coa.i 
^.  coA-o  i_3    :  ^i^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

63  b :  .icDoot^'.t   .  vviijcA  A-it<'ar«i  t.  ooii-a^ 

7.  coAjo  ij3   :  •^'Avli^.i ,  beghining,  fol. 

64  b :    x.\i\h\r^i    .  i<  1   1  *n  t.  r<'i-\A<  an:' 

00^090.1  (<lzu  ^   .  K'ocD   J.\^  rdxi*   ^T<**ai\\ 

.  ^  ti-yr. 
B.  crAo  is  :  T<i^ir<n  ,  beginning,  fol. 

65  a :   vc>ao^:i   .  iuw^^re'.i  r^soo  v^o^^ 
.  f^isbsaoo  ica»Qo  vy&tcA^    .  r^'viCL^.i   r^i^ 

.  KIaQoAm.! 

e.  eoio  -vs   :  rdtsou*,! ,  beginning,  fol. 

66  a :    Aua    .  rtlia^r^a   >is9  ^  ^*aii  r^en 


vOlm^  ^1  M^t^  v^ 


CO 


^ooD  A\T — soK',  beginning,  fol.  67  a:    »^ 


r^ULiOAai    .  ^ooo   .-'V*-     >\Q»  r^f^*  .  ^oco 

.   OVaOCD   (S^ 

7).  vyu^  lisa  01^.1  rdlo  A^.  :  r<'\  -\i  .1 , 
beginning,  fol.  67  J :  isor^.i  .  r^rf  .a^t  M*ncr 
>co   rCai   qoAuMn  i  t  A<a   K'ia^^    .  tCOOQaXcLo 

.  »jjA  ^ 

d.  cnA-a  is  :   r^uM^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

68  &  r    .  (^ML*^  v\.:ia:^   t^oca   .siJ  r^duLa 

.  oo^oa.!  icn  t^si  «aV43n:'.i  T^ao&.i 
t.  coJlo  ia    :  r«:^^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

69  a :   Vk   .  >cneuai^   \snr^n   rtllrx'  Ai*.!   M«r< 

.  tcacis-ix.  ^  r^lx.r^.1  r^rt'  .\\a  .sethx 
K.  cola  vsj    :  r^'-i-fio-^i ,  beginning,  fol. 

69  d :    .  ^cDvaK*  A\(<j  ^cDisi^.!  oo-scl^ 

\.  cnLi   ia     :  100^..^*.!  ,   beginning,   fol. 

70  a:   .  ^co'isK':^  ca&saQ0  ^caiartA  tcacuMjAl 

.  cpisoTi  .xsXo  COU^OA  .JC=A.l 

/u.  coVo  ia    :  ica^'i^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

70  i:    .  t^oAui-uuSaA   t-ursf  K'^oA^.a   oto.^ 

.  i^i^CUO  r^SUhJS  T^aCU*  oqi  J&^OXJ 
V.  cnln  ia   :  loa^^^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

71  a :    .  fCU^^r^o   ja-&oor^.i    »  -i  i  n  w   clA^ 

.  r^CDl  ^CDTar^.t  (^cbt  r^lu^ 

?.  caA.a  i^j    :  ioa.^AvaHK'.i ,  beginning, 

fol.   71  b :    ^1  ^^y^  *in   vwaoA^   .  'i\   acd    .jsi 

.  (<i>iv^  cnsaMi-i  Kl»ft"i-»  ^i^^.i  .  coMoia 

0.  cnio  i^  :  iQa-^^viooM.-v ,  beginning, 
fol.  72  a:  ix^a  AMto  .aiaf<.i  ^iaX  tt^waat. 
*»\^    i^H-aKla    ir<'r<!a.i    ocb    vw(<o    .  vyAa 

.   OVaOCn 

Subscription,  fol.  72  b:   r^&i.vso  <\'w\t. 
:  ioa^AuLsaM  ^oca.i  :  r^uo.vja  >cDTa(<'  A^.i 


688 


THEOLOGY. 


tcncvsa.iA.i  r^Li  A^ ,  on  tlie  illustrious  Bar- 
sauma  (the  word  r^.u.»^  has  been  carefully 
erased),  4-  in  number.     Pol.  72  b. 

a.  Beginning  :   ^isb  o.'i^o  T<h\osn  .sa^n 

GiA  Aaosa  ^.TsA.i   .  T^h\MCsxsn  .     Eol.  72  &. 
/3.  on  \  n  i_=j   :  ^Hiis ,  beginning,  fol. 

73   a  :    .  t^  1    ->Q— ^  '"^-^^    K'.l-M^  r^n  0_LSq 

y.  cn-Lo  T-3  :  rtf'Avlixn  ,  beginning,  fol. 

73  b  :  r^.T  I  s  rCoco  (sic)  ;a_Mi  vv-30_m 
r<^  °>  n  1    \     rCocD    rtLlob    vs  n\     .  K'^o^-a-m.1 

S.  cn\  n  i.3  :  rt^s  n'ir^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

74  a:  .  r^alu  vy  re'  o-y  vA  K'co  rr*  t  \  >'»  >aq  a^ 
^_Av^<X»   otoi-^  r^co  i.A.^ ^u-SlJU*  A>on  \^1  -i 

Subscription,  fol.  74  6 :  r<'  s  -I'-irc'.t  >i.  \  t. 

e.  r<l^<U)Qa^r^ia&  A:w  r<ll'i-ur<'r<lz.i.f=q  jatsin 

rdA^     A:^    [^aou^.i]  ,    on  the 

chorepiscopus  of  Nisibis  (the  word  ^i  i  ^^.i 
has  been  erased),  beginning,  fol.  74  b :  ar^ 
ooi—^r^  en  -1  \.t  .  vwx.io_a  v-.i-»J  rsLsa 
.  KLao-vA  i-SBU-^K'  ctxAjr^  .  r^h\  s  m  T  -a 
.  rt^s  •Ja.i  ^1-^  ^i^  cn.T  u 

y.  :  r^LsQo  r<Li_i_Acu  Aj^.t  r^.x.'-i.'i— sq  .=>oi\ 
^•r  \  «.A«Ai  ^^a.1  rAjQ  Aik. , .  on  Julian  Saba, 
or  the  aged,  at  least  24  in  number. 

a.  Beginning,  fol.  75  b:  ,crx>v-»>i  rc'cnlp^ 

n**^  '  ^    00.20-^.    .ai-ar^.T   .  ^jiLoiv^^    ..ai^v-s 

r^to    CL^.tA    r«l^\0    .rd^Qo.^    rdnlo    rrt\  ^ 

Auri,^t<'  co^  "in.  »Qo  ^.1  A  A^   003     .  i-^A.^A 

.  >0Do'-i.so.l  vyrC"  ru-93.i  r«A_aA-&  .  orxA 


/3.  ctAb 
caA_&    .  T^i 


reA.-io 


^'"iA<.i,  beginning,  fol.  76  b  : 


>_mO_&    rcLA.io     .  rd—loH — =>     Ar^  f^  i  "nq.! 
cni^cuu.    ji  «\  1.1    tcno—aCtA^     .  rC'A^  i  1  \x»» 

7.  coAja  V3  :  K*^^.!  ,  slightly  imperfect 
at  the  beginning.     Eol.  77  b. 

Z.  en  \  n  ■i_3  :  r^j^-aiK'.t ,  beginning, 
fol.   78  a:   .K'^u^cnt  AA.saj  r<L>cn\  relrsoo  A:^ 

6.  ^v=3Qo.i  rtf'ooArC'.i  r^Ljo  .Vs.  :  '*^**^  tfl 
CQ.3 ,  beginning,  fol.  78  b  :  i-suK'  K'oo.Ar^ 

jkO— JO     K*^ a 1    Ati     .  A trCli-l.i— 1      ca_l 

.  pa.M_lotr<'o 

g'.  cn\  n    ij    :  T<'iui..T  ,  beginning,  fol. 

1Q  a  '.    .  r^r<lLl  on\  -1  n  \m'i  K'^CLsa    ».i_m 

.  rtf'v^eu  ^n  K'i-Dcu*  coJLta  ,\  n  t.o 

■);.  cn  \  n  v=>  :  r^s  n  T..i ,  beginning,  fol. 

79  a:   .r^sb^    ^jQ_3_x,A^  r^    »^_=jr<'    A\_1»p^ 


rd«j_sbA\.i ,  beginning,  fol. 
.  i_^^A^^<'.^    T^\    -I    \^  r«'v— M    a    1    -n 

caA_o  V3  :  rt^s  T.Ax.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

At   i.aart'  A\  n  <M  rd.n'io'i  r^-i'iA^Q  1  -i 

.  ^cn'i'^'fc-)  rt'H^A  KiOm 

cn  \  n  TJ  :  r^H 0*^.1 ,  beginning,  fol. 

X.  oAxi  •!_=>  :  ica-i-s-M.T,  beginning,  fol. 

80  b  :  KlLsa-a.3  .  oco  oAAa  r^^oo.T  oqa^ojm 

.  pe'pt'i  \0(A  nfoco  Vi>.op  ,cncAAO-T 
fi.  cnL)  -ia    :  "ia»iwHi\.T ,  beginning,    fol. 

81  a  :    Aa.l  .  retoco  p<li>a_2o.T  ccIjsqo.i   cnri.^aM 


6.  cnA_D  V3 
79  b: 


80  a 


80  a: 


cniii 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS 
iooal^^.i ,  beginning,  fol 


81  a: 


OV— tK*   S    I     1^ 


K-S  r<\. 


f.  ofAij  irs  :  iooLj^Aua'-iK'.T  ,  beginning, 
fol.  81  J  :   .  vy*V30i  h\T\-\  T  o  »^ap<'  Aul\f<' 

0.  oAa  i-sj  :  iott-^AxT*??!  ».i ,  beginning, 
fol.  82  a :   .  jiAoo  r<d.i  >.i  i  «>  i  r<Vn_&  kVd 

TT.  cola  is  :  ioa-^^^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

82  a :  .  r^_\_sa    .i   i   -»   ^re^.i   >T-sa  »1   .sen 

.  (^Asoj^.i  >cnQ.n\    i^j^iu.K' 

p.  coJLd  v3  :  ■ioa:j^A\T  t  .i ,  beginning, 
fol.  82  b:  .rCsto   >-»•!   >\ooK'  ^sqA.t   cl^.i 

(T.  c^-=>\  rtlsK'.i  run  A^.  iioo-^iuusa^.t 
p<'Au_*v_ 3  rc'H — sno  ,  beginning,  fol.  83  a : 
cniv— t-lorcLa  .  r^lr^A-M  Aor«lxA  ^alx^s  .-UiO.l 
.1— &  ycaa  1  »»  i-\->  •  crusO-u  A^  ~w  wi  >cl-m 
.V-&    CD^O— so    ,\    ^fc     rd—Xr^o     .  ocn    Kl^o.ii 

•:•  even  rucC^ 

T.  cn\  n  i-ss  :  iQa_:wA\_x,A\.i ,  beginning, 

fol.   83  6  :    .  r<li_»_a-a    rC.ico    liia    c«s_.Ai_.r^ 

.  .JL.O    .  ^.ocni-iiTMiN  r<:zJr^  ^a^.i  rd^a.l 

u.  cola  is  :  ^'-iQaJk..-! ,  imperfect  at  the 
beginning.     Eol.  84  b. 

(j).  coin  i_3  :  s^o  ^'iotub.! ,  beginning, 
fol.   85  a :   .  rCL-aoo  v\a\ u  >1  rt'cn  <\  "vi  re'co 


vvov 

■X^.  cnio  i_3  :  ^H^o  ^-i 00^.1 ,  beginning, 
fol.   86  a :   .pQil^.i  ^.io^woo   orf  vy^^^U  r<L^^T<' 

i/f.  oAn  ia  :  ri'AAAvo  ^Hoa^i ,  beginning, 

fol.  86  b :  oi-i/h  .i  ^..^^-x-oo^."!  r^p^la  rtLuJ.-i 

.  .JLO  .  ..^vi-t.i  ^  tcpg  ii  i\t 


V50,  beginning,  fol.  87  b:    ^r^ 

.T  1  w.!    .  r<'i->i\^ [.A]&Q9r^ 

•:•  vA  jxaosr^  vv i    rdAOo^a    AuLjboo 

Imperfect  at  the  end. 

g.  rt'.Tiii^  A^.i  r^xJixsn,   hymns  for   the 
Dead,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae ;  originally  3  in 
number,  of  which  the  first  is  entirely  lost. 
a.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Eol.  88  a. 

P.  :  r^'iax.  :  K'.i  V 1  s  A:^.i  :  r^i.Mr^  jaahx 
.san^t  tX^ai  co-Li  :  r^^Lsa  iA&.i  Kilo  A:^ 
r£i-sAs3 ,  beginning,  fol.  88  a  :  r(^  -i  ■  -i »  .ia 
.coJsor^.l    r^oo^-x.3   p<'A\a-ii^    ^   i-t^^^rt^.i 

.  .X.O   .  r<l=L=3on 

Subscription,  fol.  88  b :  Klx.i[.vsa  a_sa_Lx.] 

r<HAiL^.i  r<(kA^ .     On  the  same  page  there 

is  an  index  to  the  contents  of  the  volume, 

imperfect  at  the  end. 

r<'.ica    rc*^ i "   '   <^   —    -^A»  ■>.  ~«  \  _.i  pa_L_x. 

:  r^jJLSo^  rdi.^A.sa  jLM^iur^  t\sni  K'-isar^sa 
«.oca.A&x_*r^.l    :  r^i_Lsb^o    ^>  s  if  .Ai    r<lx.i.-vsao 

rtli-^Qi^Ap^ai  QorC'AvK' OoCUi.\r^  AvQCD  r<^i  s  nl 
f<'4v^j.."i  p^i-i-^QoK'  Ajk.  .  ^'i^.i  •:•  r<'AvJ_..TS9 
.  f^^jsiK'.i  •:•  r<lnaV.s  A^.  .  (<'A\A^.t  •:■  rC^JLlA^.i 
■:•  K'i.xA-sa  A^.  .  r<^  T  •w  w.i  •:•  r<^\\ji^  A^ 
i^.T^oaui  K'VM.i  rc'ovM  ocb  A:^  .  K'AuL.i 
re* \  n  T,  a  •:■  ^-■-«  -«  r^o^r«'  Q\p  rcL^A^-SO 
^  -iO  >»i  A_^  .  rd_k-.i_sb^.i  ■:•  t^LoAooo  A^. 
•:•  ^[Aoo]  ^.oeoiiur^.T  rclx.'i.'cao  •:•  •:•  Kl^oo^ 
■:•  :iM  .  rt**»i\  s,  A^.i  r^x.i.i.sa  .  .sOa^^  >i.=a.l 
,i_S9.l]    .zao^  •:•  k! s    r  .i\  .  rt'AvQ  -»    lA^  A-:^.! 

A^.T    rtlx-'-i.-iso  .jujOo.rC' ,v».l  •:[r<'A»OJL*A»]'isa.T 

.  K'A\ccAoAu..3 


690 

k!xi:i<x:m  A.^.t  •:•  'iQaJliu.[^] A^.i 

[Add.  14,592.] 

DCCXLIX. 


Fifteen  vellum  leaves,  about  9^  in.  by  5|, 
some  of  wliich  are  slightly  soiled  and  injured. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  27  to  31  lines.  There  are  lacunge  after 
foil.  6  and  9.  The  writing  is  a  neat,  regular 
EstranEfSla  of  the  vi*^  or  yu}^  cent.  The 
contents  are — 

1.  Part  of  the  chapters  of  Didymus  of 
Alexandria  against  the  Arians,  from  the 
16*^  to   the    26'^      Subscription,   fol.  2  b: 

Oi>a.»J.T_.."ll     (sic)    ^■tiOrC'.l    r^rdA_a_o     O-M-Lx- 
.  CO* 'ire'  Asjaol  rd.a'i.'UQia^K 

2.  The  twelve  chapters  of  Cyril  of  Alexan- 
dria against  the  Nestorians,  fol.  2  6 :  rdi-H 
A^jicA  (sic)  ^^i.sspe'.i  r<'^cu-sa.>cni  ";oaik.''iA* 
r^x-t.i-a-1    .  QiL>icu\^Qa-i    ^-i-s.i    Kl^o->Qo''ioa 

3.  The  confession  of  faith  of  Cyril  of 
Alexandria:    »i — so.i    r^h\a  \  *w — .en     .sain 

.  rcL.i.TJOi-a-lK'.l  rtl^jQa^n:'.!  rdii  Qool>io-a 

Beginning,  fol.  4  b  :  poicass  .  •v»>f<'QoojL.ic\n 
!«*<.-.--■    .  rS'cnAr^  ^SO   i.iAut.K'.i    oeb   r<'etAr<l=3 

4.  The  confession  of  faith  of  Philoxenus 
ofMabug:  rduoo^r^  ,v»i."i  p^AxaJSuen  ,ao^. 
Beginning,  fol.  6  a  :  ^j — u  ^j-j — sa_>m — sa 
rdarCi  .  r^ •  ^rif\\i^.isi  t<11i^  .vm.1  p«'<^0->&VkA^=3 
cos    &vA.t    ocb    .  rdx.."»cuss    p^*»oi.ta    rCi.s3.io 


r<*>  I  1^    ruo 


THEOLOGY. 

.  .Ti  T.n.to    rC \  \^.i    r^Lsao-LJi 
.  jLo  .  r^^^X&  .     Imperfect  at  the  end. 

5.  Part  of  a  theologico-phUosophical  trea- 
tise. Fol.  7  a.  On  fol.  7  6  we  find  the 
commencement  of  a  section,  rcltooor^  .^o.^ 

rtf'a^  ,  beginning  :  .  iv:\^\  «\A<_sq  T<L.ooartf 
pC*ai  T  Q-^  .  rdsa-x-o-^  rillAa  rC'sa  t.o-^ 
•:•  r^r.^a.S9  r^Wa  p^x-^-LSoA.  (sic)  .  rCT°>  \'n 
fV^aV  w\  .  J^.'\'A\.5a  rC.T  °>  1  *a  rt**an  tq^^ 
•:•  .  rCivs^lila  rciua^i  ^oumIo  .  On  fol. 
8  6    another    section,    with    the    heading 

r^H-MP^*,   begins  thus:   coi^r^i^ps  r<l*ooore 


rd-lcn.t 


>.1    cn-X..iT<' 


.  .Z.O  .  •:•  .  rc^T  °>'i  ra   r^   or<'  pCT<\'i''g3  .     And 

on  the  same  page,  a  third  section,  entitled 
K'ivu'iMrc',  begins  thus:  oocuooorCi  ^i  ^cmss 

..jccv  .  pC^^'i  t  <\  ^cn.i.=ao  rCi^x^-^'i^a  ^onu^t^ 
Subscription,  fol.  14  a :  rdXi sa-sa   ^\  t. 

6.  Part  of  the  twelve  chapters  of  Philo- 


xenus of  Mabug, 


jtw  s  'ih\    reLx.'-i 


pdiioaskri'  ,i:»J ,  viz.  from   the   first    to  the 
third,  which  is  imperfect.     Beginning,  fol. 


14  a 


>liv.a.l 


r<* M 1  T  *a.j3    ■  M  I  "^  T.   ^ 


^'i^ 


.  f<\-aa\  T*73  ^onxsa  rC.Tw  A^a  acna 

[Add.  17,201,  foil.  1—1.5.] 

DCCL. 

Four  vellum  leaves,  about  85  in.  by  5^,  all 
of  which  are  much  soiled  and  more  or  less 
torn  (Add.  14,670,  foil.  19—22).  There  are 
from  30  to  32  lines  in  each  page.  The 
writing  is  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


691 


vi'^  or  vii*'*  cent.    The  contents  are  as  fol- 
low— 

1.  Part  of  a  letter,  containing  a  confession 
of  faith,  addressed  to  Philoxenus  of  Mabug, 
probably  by  John  11.  of  Alexandria  (see 
Renaudot,  Hist.  Patr.  Alexandr.  Jacob., 
p.  126).    Pol.  19  a. 

2.  The  reply  of  Philoxenus,  rdsa^^  paa 

.\o.=iS9.t    r^Qo&r^  rdAantt»<\f<'  ,iso.l  .      Pol. 

21a. 

3.  A  short  extract  from  Philoxenus  on 
the  Union  of  the  two  Natures,  coL.i  ^aix 
rcina^re'  .isa.t  .    Pol.  22  a. 

4s.  The  commencement  of  a  discourse  on 
the  true  faith,  addressed  to  the  people  by 
John  II.  of  Alexandria :  ji&sa.i  rdso^o^ 
^LuCU    .    KVnlre'  >Ujio    Ktz^To    .Ta:^.1   r«lMoia 

.  rc'4i=j(i)    r<^'i.t:iQa2A(<'.'i    re^oBooare's    r<li.(i) 

r^ivx.     A-^^-sa     r^JL-SO-i 00.39     r^*Ji  v      itO-X 

rCi\cusa*en.i  .    Beginning,  fol.  22  b  :  Ju.i  »Im 

axsa    .  .auiv^.i    vyrf    .  »_QAjiv»f<'    ^^iurt' 
.  ^jcn=>fti..i   ruA^  orC  i^_A»ai*»a  ^.^jaco  i»^ 

[Add.  14,670,  foU.  19—22.] 

DCCLI. 

Vellum,  about  IO4  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
23  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  4 — 6,  12 — 15, 
17 — 21,  and  23.  The  quires  are  signed  with 
letters,  and  were  originally  at  least  22  in 
number  (fol  7  a,  ^;  fol.  21  a,  .^ia)  ;  but 
not  a  single  one  is  now  perfect.  As  at  pre- 
sent bound,  there  are  lacunae  after  foU.  4,  5, 
6,  7,  8,  10,  12,  13,  14,  15,  16,  18,  and  22. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  34  to  38  Unes.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  good,  current  hand  of  the  vi""  or  vii*'' 
cent.     Its  contents  are  as  follow — 


1.  The  "Explanatio  duodecim  capitum" 
of  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  from  the  seventh 
anathema  (Opera,  t.  vi.,  p.  153  A)  to  the 
end.    Pol.  1  a. 

2.  A  letter  written  by  the  orthodox  bishops 
(Sergius,  Marion,  ..^isa ,  Nonnus,  rdjcu , 
Thomas,  and  John)  to  the  monks  of  Amid : 
Klaantw<\T<'  r^oai^  ^sa  ^ii^^r^.i  rfixi^jf 
r^ii^nrt'.i  r^uccuAa.i  r^'it^l  .  rc'oo&o.i^W.l 
«^.ocr^^\\rvx.   col&.io  .    Pol.  2  b.     After  the 

opening  formula,  it  proceeds  thus,  fol.  3  a : 
.  nt* »»  I  T  ~n    .:^<VJL*     ^oi.&o     rdsi     K'erAr< 

."TA    re'oen    .S^    r<T \X\    r^'^icoLu*^^    re^ls 

.  ^CnX  .-Ui^O  ^CD   ■^CM   .S*glT..t   ^  Ajk.l   .   i^f^ 

cniua  Klirj.i  ocb  .  r€mx^M  i<'ia^  r^sa.iiu 
J.O  .  rd2t.<xx.  1^  .     The  portion  extant  is 

directed  against  the  heresy  of  Julian  of 
Halicarnassus,  the  phantasiast,  and  supports 
the  opinion  of  Severus  of  Antioch. 

3.  The  following  leaves,  foil.  5 — ^14,  being 
nearly  aU  disconnected,  it  is  difficult  to  say 
whether  they  are  rightly  arranged,  or  not. 
They  not  improbably  belong  to  several  trea- 
tises on  the  same  subject. 

a.  Against  the  Diphysites  and  the  council 
of  Chalcedon ;  a  small  fragment.    Pol.  5. 

b.  Directions  regarding  the  reception  of 
those  who  have  been  in  communion  with 
heretics  (such  as  the  Diphysites  and  others). 
Pol.  6  a. 

c.  The  creed  of  Pelix,  bishop  of  Rome: 

[rdsaoeori  rdA^qa.i  <»knir].i  .  Pol.  6  b.  The 
commencement  coincides  with  the  fragment 
given  in  Gallandii  Bibl.  Patr.,  t.  iii.,  p.  542. 

d.  Chapters  drawn  up  by  the  monks  of 
the  western  convents :  ^sa  oi.iiix.rc'.i  K'rcd^ii 
rc'v^cx^  .    Pol.  6  b.     Beffinninsr:   Ji-t*-iri 


4t  2 


692 


THEOLOGY. 


:  rc'^^.i  re'T^^.i  ^cocu  ,x^  ivis.io  >:k.'io&x.-t 
.  rc'icai  >3'-i^'M.i  r<''i93<u>.  »,^ocnda,.i  r^^ix.  pa^. 

juo  .  riix^m  ^yi^\r.  .     Very  imperfect. 

e.  Against  Nestorius,  comparing  his  orer- 
tlirow  with  that  of  the  older  heretics,  Simon 
Magus,  r^jLij;>  oeo  ...asaiflo,  Ebion,  .^ajprf, 
Bar-shuma  the  magus,  r^-x-i-M  rdsaaj.i-=j , 
Arius,  Paul  of  Samosata,  Marcion,  Valen- 
tinus,  Sabellius,  Eustathius,  Photinus,  Por- 
phyrius,  and  Eunomius.    Eol.  7. 

/.  Against    the    Council    of   Ohalcedon, 

rdj^^Qs.i  00.1003000  ,  and  again,  rtt^^ru  r^A^cn 
oml  coA\\\*g3  .1^.1  .  r^o.vA&A.f  iCO  A^  rui^^ 
iVu^K*  K'&UA.'Un  >cna  ois  (<LugOo  .  r^^JLai 
rtLoAza  .latsa  .1^  .  r^iooosa  r<'ia\^  ^asA.ia 
Xa    .  cfA  r<^V»»  JtJr^  Aa  .Vw  iur!ii\^.     Eol.  8. 

g.  Extracts  from  discourses  of  Philoxenus 
of  Mabug,  regarding  the  Incarnation  and 
Passion  of  our  Lord,  a)  Imperfect  at  the 
beginning ,  fol.  9  a.  ^)  k't— sor^-so  ,2a 
pdajBiK'.i,  fol.  9  a.  7)  ^'-i^.i  r^vsar^ssj  ^S3, 
fol.  9  a.  S)  r^jkj'irtf'.l  .aaAi  rCiswr^so  p3 , 
fol.  9  b.  e)  r<*sT.Ax.-i  rc'isardso  ^sa  ,  fol.  10  a. 
^)  From  a  discourse  addressed  to  the  monks 
of  Teleda  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii., 
p.  37,  no.  13),  fol.  10  b  :  >i».-»  eoL.i  .t^  ofA*.i 

r<'v>.nA    .a&vA.i     re'vsordlJSa     pa    .  irSiJOii.^re' 

.  rt'.'uAAx.T 

h.  Against  the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  es- 
pecially regarding  the  restoration  of  Theo- 
doret  and  Ibas,  from  whose  writings  some 
passages  are  quoted.    Pol.  11  a. 

i.  Against  the  Council  of  Chalcedon. 
Fol.  13. 

j.  Against  Nestorius.    Fol,  14, 

4.  Fragments  of  several  homilies  of  John 
Chrysostom;  viz. — 

a.  From  the  homily  "  Dsemones  non  gu- 


bernare    mundum,"   Opera,   t.  ii.,  p.   290. 
Fol.  15. 

b.  From  the  homily  on  the  impotent  man, 
S.  John,  ch.  v.,  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  669.    Fol.  16. 

c.  From  the  homily  on  S.  John,  ch.  v.  17, 
Opera,  t.  xii.,  p.  527.    Fol.  17  a. 

d.  Part  of  the  homily  "  de  prophetiarum 
obscuritate,"  Opera,  t.  vi.,  p.  193.  Fol.  18  a. 

e.  Part  of  the  homily  on  Gen.  i.  1,  and  on 
Lent,  Opera,  t.  iv.,  p.  747.    Fol.  21  a. 

Whether  the  fly-leaf,  fol.  23,  which  is 
much  stained  and  torn,  really  belongs  to 
this  manuscript,  is  doubtful.  It  contains, 
on  the  verso,  two  short  extracts  from  the 
writings  of  Severus  of  Antioch.  On  the 
recto,  there  are  three  entries  of  deaths,  all 
of  which  have  been  purposely  effaced.  The 
first  is  that  of  a  bishop.  In  the  third,  the 
words  rc*'i'i\.i  ^Avsao  are  still  legible,  show- 
ing that  these  entries  belong  to  the  third 
cent,  of  the  Hijra,  A.D.  815—912. 

[Add.  14,663.] 


DCCLII. 

Vellum,  about  8  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
261  leaves,  many  of  which  are  stained  and 
defaced,  and  several  much  torn,  especially 
foil.  1—8,  13,  29,  54,  160,  184,  186,  188, 
189  and  252.  The  quires,  which  are  signed 
with  letters,  were  29  in  number,  but  the 
first  is  missing,  and  the  second  and  third 
are  imperfect.  Leaves  are  wanting  after 
foil.  3,  5,  14  and  252.  The  greater  part  of 
the  manuscript  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
character,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1127,  A.D.  816 ; 
but  foil.  190 — 252  are  much  older,  being 
written  in  a  fine  large  Estrangela  of  the  vi"* 
or  vii""  cent.  In  the  former  portion,  the 
number  of  lines  in  each  page  varies  from 
18  to  25 ;  in  the  latter,  from  23  to  28.  The 
contents  are  as  follow — 

1.  Extracts  from  the  Epistles  of  S.  Paul ; 
very  imperfect.     Subscription,  fol.  2  b :  >iix. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


693 


2.  Lives  and  anecdotes  of  the  Egyptian 
Fathers,  K'A^cniiK'.i  re'Aui.tit ,  heing  copious 
extracts  from  the  first  part  of  the  work  of 
Palladius  and  Hieronymus  (see  Add.  12,173, 
1,  a).     Pol.  2  b.     They  are  preceded  by  this 

prayer:   :  ^aia  re'coAri'  :  ^  rs'cuiio  Jl^ 

•  ^j-sar^  ^  I  «ai  \  s  \  r^  i.^  -rir^  «*,  •  ^'i^^  ^  \ 
Here  we  also  find  a  long  extract  from 
Isaiah  of  Scete,  :  »**•  v*  r^  fxiari*.-!  rd\ls9.sso 
f^.j->iojao  f^-..i.i  M  . ,  beginning,  fol.  39  a : 

jLo ;  a  dialogue  between  a  teacher  and  a 
pupil,  »<ia\s«3."»  :  rdso^Avii  »i<x^a  :  rAr<oa. 
cn.-t.-i  •w\A>o ,  beginning,  fol.  42  b :  r^Lur^ 
rd£.o'-ia>   ^   r^aCUf   (<laio9   rdL^^r^*  .  ^^r^,' 

and  select  sayirigs  of  one  of  the  Fathers  of 
Scete,  ^sa  xmA  ^S!uio.i  r<'A\i-iV^  f<'Auj\Hio 
r^k^xxfleu.l  rC'va.T^as.l  r^z^iii  rtf'Axcoar*',  begin- 
ning, fol.  69  a:    .  r^MaxSQ   jcnoiur^'  r^ri.-w 

3.  The  Testament  of  Ephraim,  rtiln-.ix_>.i 
^.Tartf"  ,i=o  rcCx^.TD.! ,  in  an  abridged  form. 
Fol.  74  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient., 
t.  i.,  p.  141,  no.  8;  Ephraemi  Opera,  Gr. 
Lat.,  t.  ii.,  p.  396;  and  Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi 
Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  p.  xvi.  Not  only 
are  the  stories  of  Moses  and  the  enchanters, 
and  of  the  maiden  Lamprotate,  omitted,  but 
also  the  passages,  p.  403  D,  r<luIisao  oi.ir*' 
— ^p.  404  B,  re^o^  .^osQvi.i ,  and  p.  404  D, 


Auj-fli  t«cl.isa  ixS^  v^rc^aA— p.  405  E,  a\.i 

4.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Isaiah 
of  Scete,  ftliSiJLr^  r^sDr^  t<XA^al ;  viz. 

a.  rc'^a.a-iAia  l\sa  .  Fol.  81  a.  See 
Add.  14,575,  no.  4. 

rtJ-saJ-i.  .  Fol.  81  b.  See  Add.  14,575, 
no.  5. 

C.  r«dL=jr«',i  rciiii.cu»  1\^  .  Fol.  83  a. 
See  Add.  14,575,  no.  21. 

d.  r<^<\x.<\x»,  red  A\w  .  Fol.  85  b.  See 
Add.  14,575,  no.  24. 

e.  Various  excerpts,  with  no  title  but  ^a^ 
eoLi  .  Fol.  88  a.  They  are  chiefly  taken 
from  Add.  14,575,  nos.  13  and  25. 

5.  Seven  letters  of  Macarius  the  Great; 
viz. 

a.  rilar^  r^J_=ja_i^.i    r^h\..,jSiXM    r<'4»T_\r<' 

«^"t»2a\.  r«'*i=jQ.i  ^iiM-qo  .^.j^.i  ,  beginning, 
fol.  90  b,  rc^-iin»  Mirtr  ^oAu  .  See  Add. 
12,167,  fol.  77  b. 

b.  ^^'i^.i  K'ixi^K',  beginning,  fol.  94  b, 
>ili.  rc^iiiMO  re^AiM-i  Ju.i  -«*.  <  ^\  .  See 
Add.  12,175,  fol.  222  a. 

c.  iA^.i  rCiii^K',  beginning,  fol.  96  b, 
j*iaj  ...oa^  ^1^.1  JJL&JLM  jot^  rtfl  .  See 
Add.  12,175,  fol.  222  b. 

d.  ri\  1  °>t.  r^iisa.i  A^  .i-aiK'.T  K'ii'i^rx' 
pe'acaj  ^rf.i   r^'i  i^w'JA.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

98  b,  r<'h\j^^  ^  rC'VkJ^.l   r^\  i^WIaI  crA  .p.it 

,eoasa.tco3  rtd^.i.i .  See  Add.  12,167,  fol.  80  a. 

e.  .jc^om.!  p«'i\'»\j<',  beginning,  fol.  106  a, 
»cno.li3  ^^cn \  \\  .aAv^  .fieuijcLSa  ^.i  rclai^' 
rc^Tiii .  See  Add.  12,167,  fol.  64  a,  and 
Add.  12,175,  fol.  221  a. 

f.    AuL.t  r<'i\-i\r<',  beginning,  fol.  109  b. 


694 


THEOLOGY. 


g.  ^jAMiica.i  ^A.rC'  A>al  :  .vnT,.i  r<'^'i\j<' 
Qocn.i    :  K'.i  ^aAoAvA   ^^r^a    :  r«LsaJL.^   ^sn 

k'oAk'.i  ,  beginning,  fol.  112  a,  j^r^^.i  A^-vi 
rc*ii-iMO  rt^'Ti I i»H  reUiK'  ,.^aAut<'.  See  Add. 
12,167,  fol.  66  a.  Subscription,  fol.  125  a :  >ilx. 

.  .\-iT.  rdiusaa 

6.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Eva- 
grius;  viz. 

a.  The  Doctrine  of  Evagrius,  fol.  125  a : 
:  i^.TMJLt   .jaa^i^or^  %\sn  rdz*.vn.i   r<'A<ai°>\*a 

rt-isj-Tiari.t  .     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  2. 

Z).  ^iiT.cu*  rd&rsb^  ^co  A^  .  Pol.  146  h. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  5. 

C.  r<lrii  A^:i  rf^cUaixisa  .  Fol.  153  h. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  13. 

d.  K'^cu^^isa.i  K'isareisa  .  Fol.  154  6. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  41. 

e.  K'^cuL.^i^  1^  .  Fol.  159  a.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  42. 

7.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  John 
the  monk,  t^x>m^  ^cu.i ;  viz. 

a.  That  we  should  show  our  love  for  the 
Messiah  by  actions,  and  not  by  words,  A^ 

r<\=ns  OAo  .  rc',uir*gi\  ,-\\».\  rC'Hao.ts.l  .P.11.1  , 
l)eginning,  fol.  163  h :  l^tq.i  rCiAar^  ^rda 
rtUiLixsaX   a  1  mk'.i  ^%\  »k!1  nduuaJLsg  .     See 

Add.  14,580,  no.  2,  i. 

r^Az..i  cajL^t  A^i  r^A>i\r^,  beginning,  fol. 
166  b,  r^ii-x-.i  rf A>aij-jsa_^ .  See  Add. 
14,580,  no.  2,  h.     Subscription,  fol.  173  a: 


8.  Theophilus  of  Alexandria,  discourse  on 
the  separation  of  the  soul  from  the  body, 

K'i^  p3  r«lx.^.i  r<:ix.icv^ ,  beginning,  fol. 
173  a,  j,a  :  ^r^  ^^.oaI  r<^«v\  red  . 

9.  Metrical  discourse  of  Isaac  of  Antioch, 
beginning,  fol.  175  a:  at^  rc^  i  \  t.  .  t  nr^ 
>QCD    .  voL^  r^^  jjL^jLit  CIXJ31    .  K'.VkJsal^ 

This  is  also  ascribed  to  Ephraim;  see  Add. 
17,179,  no.  5,  a. 

10.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Philo- 
xenus  of  Mabug,  rtfiiai^rc'  >isa.i ;  viz. 

a.  On  humility,  T<'^avi%-w  A:^.i ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  179  a:   r<^.x.A.sn  .-i  itm.i  rdij«< 

b.  On  repentance,  r^^cxa^^  Aj^.!  ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  179  b  :  .  i<3^h\   jcooAuK'.T   r<lui< 

c.  Extract  from  his  twelfth  discourse  on 
the  Christian  character,  r^isar^si  ,_=» 
iaa^iAif.i ,  beginning,  fol.  181  a  :  re'icii^^Aur^ 

.  ocn  (<lz°m.i  K'ia^  ^K'o  .  oeo  rt'i^.i.i 

d.  On  prayer,  k'AxoA-  A^,  beginning, 
fol.  181  a :  r^ocru  .  rC^oA^-sa  ^rela.i  rCL^r^ 
pa^  GiXU^io    :  on  ruia  °>    po-^    Ga-3-1    r^^aa 

e.  Another  extract,  beginning,  fol.  182  a : 

rdls^cna  r^h\  t^jit  Ava  K'Axii-i  Jlo  ,v*i^'    r^ 

11.  Funeral  discourse  by  Ephraim,  A^.i 
T<'.t'i'is. ,  beginning,  fol.  182  5 :  KtocD.i  A\srat. 
.  f^Jr^  K'ainsa  ru    Acuza.i    ^.tmO   .  rc^soucu 

See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t,  i.,  p.  137,  no. 
4,  and  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  242. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS 

12.  The  Creed  of  Severus  of  Antioch, 
r<^Cit<ao  ,\ia  r^lzj.To.i  r<'A»cu2a.cn,  beginning, 
fol.  187  a:  r^aAr^  .Tu.1  r<'Au.loA\ri  ^lil^ajoosq 
003.1  .  r^i.S9oiuM  r«l*^(<'  >cno^r<'.-i  .  rt'iiix. 
oraX  ocpo  .  .^.x>  coA  acp.i  .  >cno^T<'  cmjss 
ru.to  r<'VMd\M.'l  Aa3  r«l*oia  o^ocno  .  jaJ^o* 
.  K!-*ia-X.    rdA.i    T-^-^  icno^K'  .  r^'UM^vso 

13.  Extract  from  Gregory  the  monk, 
.jiocuia^i^  r^z*.TD.i ,  beginning,  fol.  189  a, 

Z^ .    See  Add.  14,587,  fol.  136  a. 

14  rdiisK'  .^o^ioj.!    rds^  ,  the  life  of 

Serapion,  the  wonders  that  he  wrought  in 
Egypt,  as  well  as  at  Rome  and  Athens,  and 
his  death  at  the  convent  of  Pachomius  in 
the  desert ;  written  by  Palladius  (see  Add. 
14,732,  fol.  132  b).  His  memory  is  celebrated 
on  the  29*^^  of  the  first  Kanun.  The  life 
ends  with  a  letter  of  Theophilus  of  Alexan- 


dria to  the  monks  of  the  convent  of  Pacho- 


mius, fol.  254  b  :   :  rtliiAop^'Ai  i.ix-.i  K'Axi^K' 
re^LiAoK'^   .s^^nt.   .VkO    :  )oO^^    ^a.i    rc'i..il 

jjL.&jLrC'    rdai    tr^-i  fno   .  rd^al^    .inortf'  r^Ls^ 

K'.Apd.lia.T  .    Subscription,  fol.  255  a :  )n  \  t. 
ZK'ifiani  r£j^\ao  ^.^o^^ifl^.i  >ono'i=)0.i.i  kIim^ 

15.  A  metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae 
on  the  Dead,  li^n.i  rf.T.'»'.i\,  A^.i  r<'i:=w»<» 

(corrected  on  the  marg.  into  .ssojai-*)  >.iar<', 
beginning,   fol.    255  b :    ctj-s    ^vi.t-oo    r<'cn 


696 

^A^r^o  r^W.l   r<*n\\..i  coMior^a  .  See  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  313,  no.  44,  serm.  ii. 

16.  Extract  from  John  Chrysostom  on  the 
receiving  of  the  holy  Eucharist,   Mix_.voM 

Aureal  m  n  ,   beginning,   fol.  258  a :  ^  .  -A^  » 

17.  Extract  from  Dioscorus  the  monk,  an 
adfiaonition  previous  to  the  reception  of  the 
holy  Eucharist,  fol.  260  a :  rc'icumu.t  rdx..Tii."» 
:  rdijru   :  r<'^i.SQO  :  r^ocn  ^cd\S3  .i&  r^.-ujjL> 


rdaoA.i  ovm  :  r^ocn  iiijr^o  :  Klx^.iJi    K'tpi'ri 
oaicAxsol    ,2Ck^  A»i*n  "aao  :  >aJLu    '*'i  •  -^  * 

18.  Extract  from  Cyril  of  Alexandria, 
.A>oJL.'io-a  rdx^.-vja.i ,  beginning,  fol.  260  b  : 
.  T^Lionaa  rell  "px^n  r^.iiLL  rdls  ^'\^'*<<^  >«  * 
rdx&iA  ml  .1 1  sra.i  tcfaa   .  .«^\«v>**'^  ^.i  i  -<'v 

oaA  .Tn2k.o   .  r^.iiiv.    r^a    Kilia    ctA    ^omj.i 

19.  Extract  from  the  conamentary  of  Basil 
on  the  Psalms,  ps  :  jaaQi\inff-i  >i:3a  r^z^.Toi 
r^'iasavsi^  relajLci^  ;  too  much  eflaced  to  be 

Pol.  261  a. 
Colophon,  fol.  261  a :  rd=A\^  .jsAx^sol  yx\x. 


legible, 


1^ 


ocn 


iioX-k  :  r^Jb.ia  rc'^m.arC'.i  rOuoii.i 


.  ^iSaK'o  ^iSar^  :  rdtoin  A^.o  rdao^ 

A  note  on  fol.  261  b  informs  us  that  the 
volume  was  written  at  the  expense  of  Matthew 
and  Abraham,  two  monks  of  Tagrit,  A.Gr. 
1127,  A.D.  816,  in  the  convent  of  S.  Michael, 
in  the  desert  of  Mareia,  when  Cyriacus  was 
patriarch  of  Antioch  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 


696 


THEOLOGY. 


t.  ii.,  pp.  116  and  341;  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ., 
t.  ii.,  col.  1370),  and  Mark  of  Alexandria 
(see  Renaudot,  Hist.  Patr.  Alexand.  Jacob., 
p.  246 ;  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  463) 
rt'.icn  r^hisnxso  ^_ocaA  g^n  wo  a^°>  mA^K* 
.  ^_aori  I  i.i't.i    K!_}i^C\.jAi    vy»r^    K'ivoJ-wa'i 

Aui^Ai  ^  .  nc'^cuTt.is  r^LiiMo'io  rduH^^ 
jtJr^  coA  .\,  I  \  T,  rcii  redr^  .  K'Aul_..ii!0 
r^saiw  A^.  •J^-  >ooaJL^  ^Stt-^Jo  ,coq  i  t^^.i 
^.1  )olivx.r^  .  j.a  .  ins,  t^  K'cnlrC'.t  kIImj.i 

[Add.  14,582.] 

DCCLIII. 

Vellum,  about  10§  in.  by  6f ,  consisting  of 
255  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  3,  94,  95,  100, 
140,  147,  160,  163,  175—182,  194,  203,  and 
255.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were 
originally  28  in  number,  but  rd.  is  lost,  and 
several  others  are  imperfect,  leaves  being 
wanting  after  foil.  5,  95,  99,  119,  162,  182, 
and  255.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  35  to  41  lines.  This  volume 
is  written  in  a  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
yjth  Qj.  yjj^th  QQjyi^^  and  contains — 

1.  Homilies  of  John  Chrysostom,  rC&vmj^ 

oa.*.Aa-&r<^ii\ijyOoaa.l    rd^aomArc'  coocncu  ; 

viz. 

a.  On  1  Timothy,  ch.  v.  23.  Fol.  1  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii,,  p.  i.  Imperfect  in  the  middle. 


b.  On  1  Timothy,  ch.  v.  9.  Pol.  14  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  371. 

C.   jLir^  .  rt^jsa  rdl  en  T  <N  1  \  oqs.t    ^    A:^ 

>cncu-M.i    .»»  \  T  -a    r^ ,    that  no  man   can 

injure  him,  who  does  not  injure  himself.  Fol. 
28  b.     See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  530. 

d.  On  Psal.  xli.  (xlii.).  Eol.  43  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  v.,  p.  155. 

e.  The  first  discourse  on  the  Priesthood, 

^  Ak'&uLk'.i    A^.  .  tcoAjLi.!    ^    ooA    rdMon 

t<'i\o_icta_A  .  •  Eol.  53  b.     See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  442. 

f.  Horn.  xxii.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John, 
^■ioo^.f  .  K^QoA^ord  ^Imcu  T^J-aoJ^  A^.:i 

^'■i^o  .   Eol.  59  b.  See  Opera,  t.  viii.,  p.  144. 

g.  Horn,  xxiii.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John, 
K'l^^Q    ^100:^.1 .     Eol.  64  a.     See  Opera, 

t.  viii.,  p.  151. 

h.  Extracts  from  his  discourse  on  the 
Epiphany.  Eol.  68  6.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., p.  433. 

i.  Extracts  from  hom.  v.  on  the  second 
epistle  to  the  Corinthians.  Eol.  70  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  x.,  p.  543. 

j.  Extracts  from  hom.  i.  on  the  second 
epistle  to  the  Corinthians.  Eol.  72  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  x.,  p.  485. 

k.  Extracts  from  the  third  discourse  on 
the 'Priesthood,  'A^.i  rc'^^'.i  r^isspda)  ^so 
r<'A>a_iera_A  .  Eol.  73  b.  See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  465. 

/.  Extract  from  the  discourse  on  the  be- 
heading of  S.  John  the  Baptist,  r^rsar^sa  ^ 
\i^  Ar^  \-^XSa    00.30    .  r^^  t  i  n  rdiLl    Ayi 

re'Ava^j-.  Eol.  75  b.  See  Opera,  t.  viii.,  p.  609. 

m.  Extract  from  the  discourse  on  the  first 
epistle  to  the  Thessalonians,  ch.  iv.,  12  (13). 
Eol.  76  b.     See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  934. 

n.  Extract  from  hom.  Ixxxv.  on  the  Gospel 
of  S.  John.     Eol.  78  a.     See  Opera,  t.  viii., 

p.    581,    line    15,     Trava-ai   T'^?   TTpo?    Tr]V  icrjSeiav 
fiaviat;.  ac.t.X. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


697 


0.  Extract  from  horn,  xxxix.  on  the  first 
epistle  to  the  Corinthians.  Eol.  80  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  x.,  p.  421. 

p.  Extract  from  hom.  xli.  on  the  first 
epistle  to  the  Corinthians.  Eol.  81  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  x.,  p.  449. 

2.  Short  extracts  from  the  treatise  of  Cyril 
on  Worship  in  Spirit  and  in  Truth,  ^sa 
r^XSar<sa   ^    rCii  t  -)0    Moi-a.i    r^h\  T^n  T,^ 

rfixcuctjA  A^.i .     Eol.  81  6. 

3.  Extracts  from  Xystus  of  Rome,  ^ai\ 

r<ls»30cni."! ,  beginnirig,  fol.  82  a :   .j^  li-ss 

4.  Extracts  from  Ephraim ;  viz. 

r^x-xAJL. ,  concerning  offerings  and  alms  on 
behalf  of  the  Dead ;  beginning,  fol.  83  a  : 
,    .scrr*     rc^a-w'i.i     »<'v.\^ 

b.  r^x-kSj^  Asfc.s ,  on  the  same  subject, 
beginning,  fol.  83  b :  ■vsors'.i    >j^t    rdacu* 


Ar^l 


tOolO^ 


r<*i  >»  "1      KW  I  *W.t 


.  .X.O    .  rtlfti*    ^.1 1  v.l    r<llaio_ii 


But  this 


extract  appears,  judging  by  the  metre,  to 
be  taken  from  a  discourse  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae. 

e.  On  the  same   subject,   beginning,  fol. 
83  6 :    .  »cno.n*in\AvA    .vo^    r^Axiv  s  -i    ^.^^^ 

rdss.T^.    .  oQli-^o.!    ^j.1  nv.o    ^v&.iivsa   oocn.i 

d.    Extracts    from    the  fourth    discom'se 

against  Ealse  Doctrines,   rc'-i »»<: sa   pa 

^<  «\\a.  A-inoA.i  psl^^'irc'.i ;  beginning, 
fol.  84  a :   .  rc'.iotMD    e'i<n-=3^^-3t^M    'i.3A,    r^K' 


.  ptlai  n  s\     ^1  T.Mi\o    .  p^Q  M  \     ^i«\T  r^   r^'os.i 


en  •BO  ^    KlA&.twno    rd^x.K'ikjMo    .  v'^  *  »r^  \ 

5.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Jacob  of  Batnae, 
rs^iai-so    uacui^^    >i-sa:i    «<'A\v\r^   ^  .   Eol. 

84  b.     See  below,  no.  11. 

6.  Metrical  discourse  of  Isaac  of  Antioch 
on  repentance,  »isa.i  r^^aA>^.i  re'vaardsa 
KLia\»3  ju»Qa*r<';  beginning,  fol.  84  b:  jam 
.sen  .  r^a^^  vO-i:^!  ^rc'o    .  ix'iy^w  voocn  >\ 


i\    v\«v 


v^. 


.X.O 


7.  A  metrical  discourse,  entitled  .W^-aa 
K'.-vsoloiA  (jAxnfs  ^A*r^," on  those  who  come 
for  instruction,"  ascribed  on  the  margin  to 
Ephraim,  but  attributed  elsewhere  to  Isaac 
(see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  139).  It 
begins,  fol.  86  a  :  ,iArelx.  f^-i\  ia  >X  ^en 

>X      .SCO 


i\\i    vA^.I    ^    j^Qoorc'o 


1  "1^ 


.  v^ats^.i  cam  r^rt'rtl^Qo 

8.  Admonitory  discourse  of  Ephraim,  A^i 
K'A^cuoa.ajsa ,  beginning,  fol.  86  b :  rtfsa_.^ 


vyr 


oco 


9.  Short  extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Fathers,  r^^msr^  ^  .    Eol.  86  b. 

10.  Two  extracts  from  Ephraim ;  viz. — 

a.  Beginning,  fol.  87  a :    pCi  \j»>.t  co-i-aa 
»cnci_=a'i-^  oaoa.i    ^rC^.i    .  cn*7i  «»aj    .^Lr^" 

♦  cojjLvu.'i  ^  t^aoH^  t^Qcn  rc*!^^ 

b.  Beginning,  fol.  87  b  :  rci»,  ..^ojr^  ^•"■i^ 

11.  Extract  from   a  letter    of   Jacob   of 
Batnae,  beginning,  fol.  87  d :  ^.i  A  pa_a_a 

4  u 


698  THEOLOGY. 

12.  Extract  from  tlie  seventli  discourse  of 
Philoxenus  of  Mabug  on  the  Christian  cha- 
racter,   fol.    91    a  :     ^    •  rtfj-iOa-^rS'  >i.20.t 

cvi^^l    rc'cn\r<'  ^.i    rC'iAjj.i.:]    .  rdisb.xa   r^riL^ 

r<'caAr<'.i  >cno-i.vac\-^  .  The  name  of  the 
author  has  been  wrongly  altered  by  a  later 
hand  into  that  of  Severus,  re'ioK'oo  . 

13.  Extract  from  Isaiah  of  Scete,  A.2b.:i 
rcdsDrC.   Fol.  92  a.    See  Add.  14,575,  no.  21. 

14.  Discourse  of  Basil  on  Deuteronomy, 
ch.  XV.  9.  Very  imperfect.  Pol.  93  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  22. 

15.  Extracts  from  the  commentary  of  John 
Chrysostom  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew; 
viz. — 

a.  Erom  hom.  iii. ;  imperfect  at  the  be- 
ginning.   Eol.  96  a.  See  Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  48, 

line  28,  "Av  yap  firj  TOVTO  Trapf),  ovSe  eKelva  (paveirai 
fieyaXa.  k.t.X. 

b.  Erom  hom.  xii.    Eol.  97  a.    See  Opera, 

t.  Vll.,  p.  190,  TavT  ovv  evvorjaa^  airavra,  k.t.X, 

16.  Euneral  discourse  of  Theophilus  of 
Alexandria,  rdaaaooape'  rili^r^ix.t  K'-i-sarilsia 
rdt-i.TJoi-aAre'.i ,  beginning,    fol.    98  b :   r^ 

17.  Letter  of  Severus  of  Antioch,  begin- 
ning, fol.  99  a  :   |j^r<lx..t  ooo  r^K'tw-  A\al 

jt-o  .  pdjps'  r«lia03  rdlA.i  rdso^^va  .  Im- 
perfect. 

18.  Writings  of  Basil ;  viz. — 

a.  On  Psal.  i. ;  imperfect.  Eol.  100  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  137,  line  3,  oi  he  iv  ra^ 

TToXecrt  hrj/MOL  ^r/Kova-t  Toil's  ev  Bwdfiei.  «.t.\. 

b.  On  Eaith,  r^h\ai^a^m  A^.t  r^x^nr^sa . 
Eol.  100  a.     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  867. 

c.  That  God  is  not  the  cause  of  evils,  I:^ 


Eol.  106  a.    See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  101. 

d.  On  Anger  and  Wrath,  rc'Ausa-w  A_i- 
ri-wi^aio  .  Eol.  118  a.  Imperfect.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  166. 

e.  On  Envy,  rdsaooM  l^.i  .  Eol.  124  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  127. 

/.  Letter  to  the  recluses  in  the  desert, 

r<'i_=3.a-3.1    rt*  T   I  n  t>    r^_»irdA    r«lA_nOa_apC 
(re'irs.tsaa.i).  Beginning,  fol.  132  a :  .a^Ava!^ 

^^:t\Q9.i  oma  ^_aA*v*»r<'a   .•  »^\2bn.i  ptlsai.o'us 
.Ani^K'O    .  iViTJCao    r^^oi^    eoA     ^^oAvJre' 

.   JX.Ck 

19.  Life  of  Evagrius,  rdjsc\  Qft*i\or«'.i 
r<'A>ias>3.tA>.t ,  beginning,  fol.  137  b  :  cta-ai-i. 
vyr**   "V=).li>rS'.l    re*!-:!^  rdlao!^    Oa.i^oK'.l 

.   .JC.O 

20.  The  twentieth  discourse  from  the  work 
entitled  the  Book  of  Steps  or  the  Ladder 
(/cXt/xaf)  :    rtf'AvBCa.Jsa    A.^.i    .  ^iQCLJ!b..i    .sahx 

.  ^_iio.t  cnivL>.i=Q.l    pcijj'iaKla    iv*t<'.t    r<'iv*jui 

Beginning,  fol.  139  a :  ^jxd.i  K'Auiaisa  it\i\ 

cniu^.isal  rdlaosa.i  r^jjior^  r^^cos^  iuK"  >^Q» 

eol  ^ocn    »^j<^1    ,  ri'.ioD  r^:u»    .  .Jh.<\z<  »_3^.i 

:  jEJr^a  A^QoJ  rdA  Oop   .i&  r<^n-i:t\s-i  .zJr<LA 

-Acn.i  .__oca*ArSd  A\t<ll    .  .XJpdA  .msl   r^o 

.  .^^p^  t<lJk.vo  (-:-^^-i  jcnonciJooa  ,cnoiir].il^.a 

^\^~«    a>q\  <\  1    jc_lt<'   rdA.T    .  K'.ieo    ^^H^.t 

.  cni^i    »<li.aa\  A^^  ari"  en  t  <M.i  rCAv.ooi4» 

.  K'.ioo    ^^.lo    .  crA  ^r^.i   A^    p9   jiiSi^.io 

^rdiA.i  ....ooru.T.re'  «.._asi*il.t  rt'Ha^  p^rd^.i 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


699 


21.  Letter  of  John  the  monk  to  Hesy- 
chius :  .  r^i=3o!\,  coiAooocn  ^oX.i  r^A\i.^^ 
.  rt'^oi&usii  re'tsQ.ts  rC'ocnl.i  cnl  rdXo  ^r^.l 

Eol.  146  a. 

22.  Extracts  from  several  homilies  of  John 
Chrysostom  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew ; 
viz. — 

a.  From  hom.  v.    Fol.  151  a.     See  Opera, 

t.  vil.,  p.  91,  line  11,  ravra  Se  ov^  '^va  aKovarire 
fiovov  Xeyofiev,  k.t.X. 

b.  From  hom.  vi.   Fol.  153  b.    See  Opera, 

t.  vii.,  p.  109,  line  5,  airep  dfi<f>6Tepa  Sei  fiercL 
aKpi^eiat;  i^opi^eiv,  k.t.X. 

c.  From  hom.  ix.  Fol.  157  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  vii.,  p.  157,  line  39,  Ti  yap  iirl  TrarplBi  fieya 
<l)povei<i,  K.r.\. 

d.  From  hom.  ii.     Fol.  159  h.   See  Opera, 

t.  Vll.,  p.  31,  line  19,  OuSe  yap  7^?  to.  irporepa 
B(,a<f>9ei,povaT]<;  a-Trepfuira,  k.t.X. 

e.  From  hom.  iii.   Fol.  161  b.    See  Opera, 

t.  vii.,  p.  45,  line  18,  MrjSek  roivw  eVl  rouTOt? 
fieya  (ppoveira),  k.t.X.      Imperfect. 

23.  Imperfect  extract,  containing  a  cita- 
tion from  the  "  llegulae  brevius  tractatse  "  of 
Basil  (interrog.  cclxvii.,  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  723). 
Fol.  163  a. 

24.  On  the  consciousness  of  the  soul  after 
its  separation  from  the  body,  K'iuk-.T.K'  1^ 
re'i.^^  p3.t  rdut-iaa  iiua  rc*T  °>  vt .  This 
section  consists  of  the  following  extracts : — 

a.  From  the  funeral  sermons  of  Gregory 
Nazianzen  on  his  brother  Csesarius,  his 
sister  Gorgonia,  and  his  father  Gregory. 
Fol.  164  a. 

b.  From  the  discourse  of  Gregory  Nyssen 
K'iiLoAia  A^.i ,  on  virgins.     Fol.  164  b. 

c.  From    the    doctrine    of   Addai,    ^_so 

r«'Av_i_..T-so  jcoiopdj.  Fol.  165  a.  See 
Cureton's  Ancient  Syriac  Documents,  p.  -\^" , 
no.  iss ,  and  p.  108. 

d.  From  Chrysostom  on  the  epistle  to  the 
Romans,  hom.  iv.     Fol.  165  a. 


25.  That  the  soul  does  not  precede,  or 
exist  before,  the  body,  k'^uL&j  pa.i'.vn  *<:!.■» 
r<'i\^\  .     Extracts  from  — 

a.  Irenaeus,  r£ &o Dai_&r«' a>or<^-iir^.i 

.^a^.i .    Fol.  165  a. 

b.  Gregory  Nazianzen,  oeb    K'i—sor^.sa-a 

.v^v^.1  r<lx>.i  tcnoiurc'.i .     Fol.  165  a. 

c.  JohnChrysostom,homm.  lxvi.,lxxix.,  and 
Ixxxii.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew;  and  a 
passage  from  his  commentary  on  the  epistle 
to  the  Ephesians.     Fol.  165  b. 

26.  Extract  from  Epiphanius,  r^Ljcru-oi 
oooi.&cui.i    rd&joQo^rt'  (sic)  Qni°>i°>r<',   on  the 

dead  who  arose  at  the  Crucifixion,  ^  \  *" 
r^'\  I  nvJ3  Q  "in  n.i  ».ajcp  K'^^ulso.    Fol.  165  &. 

27.  Extracts  from  Severus  of  Antioch,  and 
John  Chrysostom,  hom.  Ixii.  on  the  Gospel 
of  S.  John,  on  the  state  of  the  soul  after 
death,  r^yw  pc*s\js  ^f<:=Ji .     Fol.  166  a. 

28.  On  offerings  for  the  Dead,  A  \  •» 
r^.i  I  1  s  \  ^ocb.i  r^jLaioJj .  Extracts  from 
Palladius,  ^sa  oaAtx&r^i^.i  r^ajicaar^  .i\  <\ 
r^.\M*i"rc'.T    reLsj^.i    K'iu&.z.^ ,   and  John 

Chrysostom,  hom.  xli.  on  the  first  epistle  to 
the  Corinthians.     Fol.  167  b. 

29.  Letters  of  Macarius,  five  in  number  ; 
viz. 

a.  .  rdl^o!^    Qtui.n.sq    tisa.l    f<h\a  \  9>\,.raa 

^1  1  M  rqp  ^..i^.'t  cn-uiords  ^Hi.l  ^i  \  VrdX 
rc'ii  °k  TO  r<'i*jsa_^  K'iiio.i .  Beginning, 
fol.  168  a  :  .2.0   .  Tt^-iV-m  >4*r<'  .aoixJ  . 

b.  re*  *ai\  <b,  ^  ^1  n  wjsa.i  ^>  \  'ir^  i\oA 
^'i— >CDt  ..oocn-i.-i  K'.-wso—lo^  ^ccA  ^^r«'o 
cni^^cn  o.*acn.t  i<L>A.^  ^.^omjc-lr^  T.a-s 
K'calr^.n   r^x^xjB .     Beginning,   fol.  170  a : 


n- 


,a.a  :  kCi  1  n  ua 


4u  2 


700 


THEOLOGY, 


c.  Beginning,    fol.    175    b 

d.  Beginning,  fol.  176  b :  jxaxsa  jor^  r^ 

e.  Beginning,  fol.  177  b :  .  Qa...vn,=i3  p^ar^ 

30.  Part  of  the  "Philotheus"  or  "Religiosa 
Historia"ofTheodoret,rc'AuiJLA^.i  r^'^coaiuvss 

oi so ^^rCo   .*  ^'i.i    ^'i.i a  K'cn — \r^ — 1 

a.  The  Preface.     Fol.  179  a. 

b.  The  life  of  Jacob  of  Nisibis :  r<j^a:ui 

^»a..-i.i .     Imperfect.    Pol.  182  b. 

c.  The  life  of  Julian  Saba,  or  the  Aged  : 

rcliAcu  .     Pol.  186  a. 

31.  Discourses  of  JohnChrysostom;  viz. — 

a.  On  1  Thessal.,  ch.  iv.  12  (13).     Pol. 
193  b.     See  Opera,  t.  i,,  p.  934. 

b.  Three  homilies  on  king  Uzziah ;  viz. — 
a.  On  Isaiah,  ch.   vi.   1.    Pol.  201    a. 

See  Opera,  t.  vi.,  p.  122. 

^.  On  2  Chron.  xxvi.  16.  Pol.  204  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  vi.,  p.  129. 

7.  On  Isaiah,  ch.  vi.  1.  Pol.  209  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  vi.,  p.  151. 

c.  Consolatory  epistle,  pc'KL.ajs.i  k'A^v^k'. 

Pol.  213  b.     See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  664. 

d.  Horn.  Ix.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew. 
Pol.  227  a.     See  Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  682. 

e.  On  S.  John,  ch.  v.  17.   Pol.  230  b.   See 
Opera,  t.  xii.,  p.  527. 

/.  On  the  Seraphim,  rela'iw  l^.i  re'-wsardso . 
Pol.  235  b.     See  Opera,  t.  vi.,  p.  158. 


g.  Discourse  delivered  on  his  return  from 

Asia,    rd^CD(<    ^20     PC'AxK'O    v^cp    .VA  .    Pol. 

240  a.  See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  489,  and  compare 
t.  ii.,  p.  947. 

h.    On    his    ordination    as  priest :  A— ^ 

rdacLaooarS'  A^o  .  ^JA.i .    Pol.  242  b.    See 

Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  534. 

i.  Discourse  commending  those  (citizens 
of  Antioch)  who  had  not  again  gone  up  to 
Daphne,  and  blaming  those  who  had ;  etc. 

,iaa  rOE*:ii].i   cnJu.i   r^iuK*   i<''vsnr<lsa  .so^ 

Q°>\'fc  rdA.i  ^A»(<'.i  .rc'oAcla  cos  ^rc'.i  .Qcuicncu 

.  O-aAoo.i    ^A..>K'.l    r<''ir<'CLAO    .  r^A&.i\    ouoloo 

r^J^Hii    K'.'UK'    A\^.i    ■.  PC'^CU*^    cna    hx^r^Ck 

(sic)  O^.vL.l  p^^OrC*  ^  O-ai.^  K'AunjAufc.Tj.l 

T^h\  T  V 1  -I   .*  .AO^    ^.1    K'A^i-w.n    .  ^^cn  i  i  'fc. 

eucua  peLa'ioi   pciire'.  Beginning,  fol.  247  a: 


.L^ 


000.3-1.1 


lOcn 


^ 


Si     .TA 


lAI 


32.  The  second  epistle  of  Gregory  Nazian- 
zen  to  Cledonius,  against  ApoUinarius  : 
Qo-.V^V^  t\sn  pa  ii_=>4vAA\p«'.i  r<'Axv\re' 
.  ool^CUO  ooO^iAoiirC'  An  noA  rel^CV-aQii^r<' 

Pol.  253  a.   See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  93,  epist.  cii. 

After  the  doxology,  we  read  the  name  of 

the  scribe,  Theoctistus :  rdl-j   k'vo.i   A_^a 

r^:sa-Mi    A_^    fi  i  lOo    r^^A^O    K'i.^^ja    A^ 


^iSaK'c 


ftSan^ 


On  fol.  255  b  there  stands  part  of  an 
Index  of  the  contents  of  the  volume,  extend- 
ing as  far  as  no.  28. 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  54  a,  in  reference  to 
the  words  of  Chrysostom,  »«r<'.i  ^*s  cojAHcux. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


701 


>1  ooco  ^Jii  ,  we  read  the  note,  [  j»cvL'i]ajj 

asaax. ,  I,  Cyril  the  stranger,  have  written  : 
his  mother's  name  was  Anthusa"  {"Avdova-a). 
That  the  name  of  the  annotator  was  really 
Cyril,  appears  from  another  note  on  fol.  146  a : 

"Cyril  has  written:  this  is  hy  Evagrius" 
(which  is,  however,  a  mistake). 

The  later  writing  on  fol.  1  a  is  too  much 
defaced  and  mutilated  to  be  intelligible. 

[Add.  14,612.] 

DCCLIV. 

Vellum,  about  9^  in.  by  6,  consisting  of 
127  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  the  first  and  last.  The 
quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  13  in  number. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  32  to  49  lines.  This  volimie  is  written 
in  a  small,  elegant  hand  of  the  vi""  or  vii"" 
cent.,  and  contains — 

A  large  collection  of  letters ;  viz. — 
1.  Synodical  letter  of  Theodosius  of  Alex- 
andria to   Severus   of  Antioch  :    K'Axi-^rs' 

rdjCfi    r<lz>.-l-aO    rcl*Qfljj.i    (sic)    r<ln->.-iOcriaoo 

,^v*»  A»i.i<L3  pglxa.QiXyirg'.t  .  After  anathe- 
matizing the  older  heretics,  Valentinus, 
Marcion,  Manes,  Arius,  Macedonius,  Euno- 
mius,  ApoUinaris  and  Eutyches,  the  writer 
proceeds  thus,  fol.  4  b  :  r^r^  ^aijjLsa  .ao^o 
Qsoio.ia— aruAo  .  r<*  i  \  t  *n  t.  r^-lo  <S  \ 
.r'dV^io.ioK'^o  .Qocuio^^QaAo.oooio.iQK'^o 
.  Ott-»iAxQt^  \a  .  T^  "1   »ca-\o  .  coK'i.i— it^— Ao 


•  On    fol.   115   a   Irenseus  is   called     Ooo 
KL^^Ot   lA-iA*  ,  maig.    AlfAMOC. 


.  w*ini\in.'<  oor<l^j^  ^.i  ^ImClAo  cooicuaXo 
A-aoftl  ..oi:Mr<i.i  eu*isai<'.-i  ^A^r^  ^^oA^a 
>xjk.  .  Qool>icLa  rdx^iVJD.i  T<'r<d.&-o  ioa.^.H^ 
rdlLna.iA.i.'l    rti'^oajj    r^o    K'Av&l^^    r^isb 

^cni^a    Tsapt'AxrC'.'i 

.  ^or^.i  caQ&sao.^g\o  r^o.-unl&.i  ooo.icruoQoi 

2.  Synodical  letter  of  Severus  to  Theo- 
dosius, fol.  6  a :  r^JL^^a  r^x.*.vo.i  re'Axi.^^ 
.  rc'ioK'oo  rdx^CU^^T<'.i  r^t^vi^^  rdajjQa^rtT.T 
.■  Oo0->oo0.i0(<'^  r^AuaCU^  ixol  h\.sh\J^^r^^ 
Ar^^  icn  rdti.iJQa^K'.-i  r^  <\  nonAK*.!  rdjc^i 
r^^n  .\    n^  \m->     .  K'oo.SQducJM    w^ n  t.ioogjooo 

.  rCAuco 

3.  Letter  of  Theodosius,  concerning  a  cer- 
tain heresy  that  had  sprung  up  in  his  days 
among  those  of  his  communion;  r^Axi^r^ 
re'A^cxxso.tari  A!^n  *.  oocuooo.iar<'A«  rd^i>ii\^.i 
»aJa  ^  cnAv»]0-x.s  A\  s  n  VI  .  jax^n  >i.-vS9.i 
coL.-i  r^Aio-aAxcuc  .  Beginning,  fol.  16  b : 
re'crAr*'  »1m.10  K'crArC  ,siit'i  yiXSn\\-i:t  ^A>r<d 
r^h\musr^a  rdlzJSiiLsaa  tr^TiTn  :  t^^Oua^a^r^ 
(<''vao.va  ^_0-^kJsa-^.i  ^_i_A_>rua  :  KL^'v^.i 
r^^cULSa-MOuaCk  :  .  i  i  i  -»i  <>  t^'Axo.^.Vi-ml^k'.i 
y3-*»^  KLsa-^  coA-a-lo    :  ^iijE-sa  K'oriAre'.i 

coOLa^anar^hx  .  i<7iii.wo  r<^*« i u'i  .  ^^.sa~fto 
am  ^ioSii   i<la=i.i\s,n  r^o    •:•  yAx.  .jittia 

.  .X.O    :  r^ix     kAuo-Iaoo    rc'^H-aQo-a.i    ,m.a 

This  letter  was  transmitted  at  the  same  time 
with  the  discourse  no.  5. 

4.  A  short  introduction  to  the  discourse 
no.  5,  explaining  its  drift  and  the  occasion 
of  its  being  written 


cfA>.l   r<C*io(<'^   .30^ 


702 


mhycashv^sa^  .  Beginning,  fol.  17  b  :  r^^^L. 
^Vs.l    rtf'i'T-X.    >  "m  >'»H-A    ..^3  *ai  \    ^.v-aoA 

:  i-sarc*  -ti  \  cv_>Qa_i5  ^  i  \  ir^  :  r^h\  r  i.-y-a 
rC'^aiuiK'  K'.T.M  oA  .  re^.vo  r^uoio  rCi-ao 
.  r<*i'i'%    rc'AAAAo   K'A^piuK'  AAAx   Ar^.l   rtf\r^ 

5.  Discourse  delivered  by  Theodosius  at 
Constantinople,  showing  that  we  ought  not 
to  acknowledge  a  number  of  substances  or  of 
natures  in  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  that  when 
one  of  the  Trinity,  God  the  "Word,  became 
incarnate,  neither  the  Father  nor  the  Holy 

Ghost  became  incarnate  :  re^llsasii  re'isapiia 

(sic)    .  QOLilo^CLU^oo&aa   ■VSOrCA^rtf'.l   r^cnAr^ 


THEOLOGY. 

r^A    r<^  1  T  \.i    CD 


K'.lAl 


>cn 


Ia.i  or:'  qouaOooK'.i    rt*  i  1 1  "w.i   «it 


jx  n-M  .n-^.ick 


T^a  .  ^Ott-^A^r<'  p«'otaXr^  k'AvAjso  r<'^0->^u\&x 
lOa.aixr*'  Klr^.T-a  rdwoi  r^a  reisr^  .  Begin- 
ning, fol.  19  a :  ^jluK*  ^  .^.oaI  K'acn  jj.h* 
mA    1^    mA.i     .  fC'AvimiAt.    r^^OJL>o\T^a   vyr<' 

ZZcT  •  .j^ciz^  .  Prefixed  to  this  discourse 
is  the  following  note,  bearing  testimony  to 
the  literal  accuracy  of  the  Syriac  transla- 
tion:   »-■»    rdJco    r^x-snr^Jsn    n  t<\-730    ji  «\'w 


A.-UaJ-l 


mA'A  iuiia  ^cns  r<ArC  .  .<icu»l=>  KTys  ja   ol 


6.  Letter  of  Theodosius,  containing  five 
ecclesiastical  canons :  c»jL.t  ^^  oA^.i  rc'A*!^^ 
<»a_*coo.ior^^  rcl<\«\  (<lx>.i-oi  .  r^ois:! ,  be- 
ginning, fol.  35  « :  >a3  ^Jsa  re'^wi-a  A\*a 
K'&ueA.'W  ^N"^  iv^^t^^K*  r^iusbcu  AAo  ^.Ts.l 
JL.O  :  k'AxOjAvAAx  r<'A>oiur^3  ^ax.o  .  Sub- 
scription, fol.  37  a:  r^CUa.i  r<'i\'i^»<'  ittalx. 
Qoa->ooo.iOr<'&\    >^  «S  ">    rdJ^x-aoA^a    r^JLj.von 

iu^_3Jt.l   "px^Si  Qa-»Q01CD    A  \':q   coA    .1  i  n  s  .t 

A^J9S     .*  cnL.I     K'^CL^^CLZ.    iJLa    ^    C0&O3CVx=l 

rd.ar^.1     .*  r^-SQcLLJi    K'ixA^O    QaL*ooOr<'  ivA^ 
.    Klzs.in  rdMoi.iO  K'vs.io 

7.  Formula  of  signature  by  the  priests  of 
Constantinople,  who  conformed  to  the  doc- 
trines enunciated  by  Theodosius  in  the  above 
discourse  (no.  5),  and  which  he  also  got  signed 
by  those  of  his  own  communion  at  Alex- 
andria :  ^  .•»a^^A\r<'.l  r^^r^  »2air<'s  r<^*«ij«\ 
.  «y■A<^<^f^<.^^<^^^^v>rtn^^  ^T^a:^.-!  »^OJcb  rv^TiTn 
.  cocLaQoo.'IOK'^  t^'\'\  x^bysOL^  .sax^^r^a 
KU.1O0Q3OQ9  ^.1  ^.^cnA  003  Ar^  r<llcal  cnl.l 
r^.T-rC  »_a^ij.i  ..^^^  coJu.i  .  Fol.  37  a. 
The  signature  given  is  that  of  Longinus, 
uojLx^oA ,  priest  of  the  church  of  Alex- 
andria. 

8.  Letter  of  Theodosius  to  the  Eastern 
bishops  (Jacob  Baradaeus,  Conon  of  Tarsus, 
Eugenius  of  Seleucia  in  Isauria,  etc.),  fol. 

37  b :  coo^focii<\r^h\  .iio  Kl^-uni^.i  r«'A>'i\p^ 

•:•  r^xMJ.T^  r^^^oaQo^rc'  ^ol.i    .  n^i.-uoo^K'.i 

)  <  ^n       .  ..t**  w^  T  ».t-o    73i-saA.&.r>.'i    ...AJmA 

T<l^ix.o  :  ^^onr*  »_OJQji  .aanvt   :  ^^.^vr*giT.^ 

K'crArC'o    ^.1    ^S3    K'iiW  .  o  •  O  •  ooQjQoO.iOrC'ii 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 

r<'.-i<xn^.o   lOoo^rt*  (^a!\^.ia   :  rcUiL&xJss  js^ccu 

9.  Another  letter  of  Theodosius  to  the 
same,  reUu.-v^.t  rtlajsoaakrs'  ^oX.i  pi'^i^re', 

regarding  the  consecration  of  Paul  as  suc- 
cessor to  Sergius,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  fol. 

39  a :  jui  K'cnlrtlX  A*».i  :us^   pa  i^'Axi^rc' 
ca^a.t    K'orAr^  ^Um.ia    ^l«\\^  rdl.t^.i    r^^^.-uK* 


,z.o 


10.  Letter  of  the  bishops  Jacob  Baradseus, 
Eugenius  of  Seleucia,  and  Eunomius,  to 
Theodosius  :    rdjL-onl  iu^iu^^rC.i  rCi^iA^ 

Fol.  39  b.  It  is  also  signed  by  the  bishops 
Conon  of  Tarsus,  John  of  Kinnesrin  (K'Ao-.isa 

r^'i  Tin.l),  John   of  r^xcoloo.-l    QoAccSiOV&rC' 

{'lepaTToXii}!),  Sergius,  and  John. 

11.  Letter  of  the  bishop  Theodore  to  Paul 
of  Antioch  :  ^:i.^^^k'.i  r<'i«ii!vl<'-''  r<:^aM°i 
ti-sa    T<_*Qa-M    pa    .•  w.iAo-SiQ  1i\i\ooq  n  n 

r^QoiJ.-T    r<'ivua\^  K'ilT.^pdrj     .  K'x»r^    >Sa'ir<' 

rdaoiiQaaK' .  Eol.  40  b.  The  signature  is  as 
follows  :  oooio.ioK'^  •:•  r^Xft^  ,sa^r<^  r<'^nu'\ 
K'Qiuio^  ^  rd^CUiOiuap^  p^'otAk'.I  r«'A>a3uipa 
^ocn   r<f-iT.cuj    iaa    ^v^iui    :i:i    .  r^jjjLA.o.S'a 

12.  Letter  of  Theodosius  to  the  orthodox 
bishops   of  the  East,   fol.  41  a  :    K-i^v-jj^^r^ 


703 


:  .._o^.i  pc'cfAr^  ivfouui.-i  K'A^i.^^  iiAas 
i-=30  r<'0_\^i  rd-Mr<'  K'oa-lr^A  Aa*:i  i  — - 
.^oAuf^.i  :  rd^.iox.SQ.1  oooisaeuoK'  _^~''*  ^ 
.x^io  r<'i  \  i  :  rdLAo^  r^oo-Mul  tr^wi  t~ii-> 
ap*"    r^ijkcul^'rc'.i    re'Aurj'i    r<'A«."Ui.."i     K'-isaOA 

rC'T'TJC    rc'^'.io     .  rdMoi-a    ^\cvi    rtf'.icn     cnl^ 
.  .Z.O    '.  ^^.1  rdjiv3Ci\^o 

13.  Synodical  letter  of  Paul,  patriarch  of 
Antioch,  to  Theodosius,  patriarch  of  Alex- 
andria, fol.  42  a:  ...aA*.iocaJtoa>   K'iti^K' 

14.  Synodical  letter  of  Theodosius  to  Paul. 
Eol.  48  a. 

15.  Letter  of  Eusebius,  abbat  of  the  con- 
vent of  Mar  Bassus,  Bar-hab-be-shabba,  abbat 
of  the  Great  Convent  (of  Teleda),  Zenobius, 
abbat  of  the  convent  of  Mar  Biza,  and  others, 
to  Theodosius,  fol.  52  a :  r^hvi\r^:t  w^*»i  ».>°> 

.  K^-i.TJQo^rti'.l     QoCUQoO.IOrti'^    ,XSn    r<l^a 

oocuaooor^  *.  oocuQoo.ioK'^  Kl^^  >i.=a  JLka^.i 
.  vast  ,\.sa  r^l..soJ^i  »^i_.s."i  r<''t_..i  jt_.i 
.  rC'&usi  rC'i-a.i.i  rc'i-f.'i  jUti  rs^n  t  -i  uxs 
rd^i-z.o    :  K'via    lisa.i     r<'i*.vz*i    <vi  i  iQ-iPC'l 


.  .X.O    .  rtitocn    T.sart'    .s^i^  QoOf<'A\a„~il  i\  ^<\1 

It  is  also  signed  by  Andrew,  abbat  of  the 


704 


THEOLOGY. 


convent  of  Manasses  (rCcaxsa  trii_3<v\a), 
Pliocas,  atbat  of  the  convent  of  Eusebius, 
and  John,  abbat  of  the  convent  of  Romanus. 

16.  Letter  of  the  abbats  of  the  East  to 
Paul  of  Antioch  :  A\cd  Au=sAvaA\t<'.i  r^A^i^ri' 

rCtM:usi^  .  Fol.  53  a.  It  is  signed  by  the 
above-named  Eusebius,  Bar-hab-be-shabba, 
Zenobius,  Andrew,  and  John. 

17.  Letter  of  Jacob,  abbat  of  the  convent 
of   Aphtunuya,    to    Theodosius,   fol.   64  a : 

,^_S0  w*  i«M.,>T  1  •  -«  A\.r>cn_»A<r<'0  .  .jQ  n  s » 
:  pc'ixuJwo    rdji\.aa^o    r^x^na    ,Ju.i    ri'isaA 

A>al  cnlava.!    »cn   r<l»rdA   Kli.cn    •:•  rtliioAvapC' 

^.1    ^_ftlcb   ^.T.xi    »sa    w'l-iT.Ax    rd*Ar^    ^al.i 

.  .X.O   .'  A^r<'iQcur^ 

18.  Eirst  avaroXiKov  (letter  to  the  East)  of 
Theodosius  to  Paul :  ,_o_£uAcC^t<'.i   t^-aiM'i 

rd^i.T!^  r^cia  .    Eol.  54  a. 

19.  Second  dvaTokiicov  of  Theodosius  to  Paul : 

.  rd^-a..-!    coL.i    .T.^    ctA>.i   ^'i^.l    ..OaAo^^K' 

r^\vi\'»^  r^O^  >'i:».l  cnlL.l  cn^ol  .  Eol. 
54  b.  This  letter  has  also  the  signatures  of 
John  of  Ephesus  (rc'coAre'.i  r^h\a  -ii\-i  ^cu 
rd>Qi&rE^.1  QHi\qAot\^.1  r^a Ojo Qua ri'.T  Klx»i), 
John  of  Pelusium  (rci^cuQocii&.t  k'^u^.tso), 

the  priests  Longinus  and  Basil,  and  the 
deacon  Peter,  of  Alexandria. 

20.  Letter  of  Theodosius  to   the  bishops 
John,  Leonidas,  and  Joseph :  ^.i^cu    AioA 

.    T^«\  nOn<\t<*     |<l«Qa-M      v^OOCUtO      QO^.V-^Qr^Ck 

Eol.  56  a. 


21.  Letter  of  Theodosius  to  the  bishop 
Theodore:  .«<:aanceuar<'f<'io.TOp<'A\  Kioo**  A\ca 

rdxSfUmJX  rduri'a  i<'A\"i..i  >je*Ho  .   Eol.  56  b. 

22.  Letter  of  Theodosius  to  the  people  of 
Alexandria,  r^i.vicoAXrcla.i  ^^^ojm  AxoA  . 
Eol.  56  b.  This  letter  is  signed  by  the  same 
persons  as  no.  19. 

23.  Letter  of  the  patricius  Hareth  (Aretas) 
to   Jacob   (Baradseus)  :  K'iua-.AuL.i  n'-n  m  "k 

.sCLii^^  ,\s>i  r^Qou  ^cu  .     Eol.  58  b. 

24.  Letter  of  Jacob  Baradseus  to  the  bishop 
Eunomius:  ^  iua^^K*.!  rc'Aki^j-^.i  k^shm^ 
^ClA  .  ^Q  n  s  .  1^-93  r^AO-sOo^r^  r<l>Qa-u 
r^L^cuiQa^K' kUqom   Qocui.9acuor^  .     Eol.  58  5. 

25.  Letter  of  the  orthodox  bishops  at 
Constantinople  to  the  orthodox  bishops, 
abbats,  etc.,  of  the  East,  fol.  59  a :  i<'A\'i_\r^ 

r^i^jifia^rif    h\oA   .  <v»  .  \rt  <\rt  <  .  \^^  »  \'^'\  ni 

rdJ-a-*.-ia^mAo    rc*  >  t  •yi  ir  ■vi\o   r^xj-Z-iiAo 

)J_30     f<U»ne'   rd±tX.B     yaxsn     .\  %  -i.i     .^^Jcb 
.  ^jlmO-*   .  K'iasor^i^  .  .sa  n  V  .   :  rc'AuLSut.Ai 

K'coIk'  >=aM'iXo  •:•  r^jjj.usa.i  r<'ivi..vn  pt'i^.TJ^.i 
•:•  oa.3  >T2o  rdi-=ja-!5^."i  rc'v.i.i  jiKlsa  .•  t€juJLb 


r<'i.».l.l  oocurjaiK'l  •:•  pc'ix.ai  r<'T».l.T  r^sxs^  ^ 


t<'v».1.1     ^jjCU. 


r<'.\  iiu 


K'QOLi^q    Qasaoja.i    rc'-u.i.i    r^ruK* 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS 


705 


•-.^r^JM^^:sh:^  r<'i*.i.i  r<'A\oisa  ^ 


00. 


1  \  n  '\Qor<'.l    K'v*."!.!    rCisa 


26.  Copy  of  the  o-wSoktikov  (pact  or  agree- 
ment) made  at  Alexandria  and  at  the  capital 
(Constantinople),    fol.   62   b :     t^   rn    »   «s 


tVSi  r<l>tt4j  ^via.i  .^aicn.io  ^.^Aujitj  .t  "i  \  A\r<'.i 

27.  "Copy  of  the  second  allocution  or 
address  {■n-po<Ti^wvt)<n<;),  drawn  up  hetween  us 
(John  of  Asia  and  his  followers)  and  the 
followers  of  Conon  and  Eugenius  at  the  place 

called  K'ViSsioK'."   Title,  fol.  63  a  :   re^stujua 

r^QOM  ivxa.i  ^cnlo  A  oua  .lis  wK*.!  >.>^'i^.i 
Aa    ^p^  enras    .*  r<'v»20'iO'<i=»    ^^OKlo    ^.OJOa 

pc'.'v.re'  ►!»»  ^osoiK' .    The  signatures  are  those 

of   the   bishops    John,    Conon,   Eugenius, 
Stephen,  Elisha,  and  Longinus. 

28.  Anathema  directed  against  John  Philo- 
ponus  of  Alexandria  by  the  bishop  John, 


fol.  64  b  :  .TSL^^K'.t  rdsaiu.i  r^^^.i  rt'.ynwa 
.  ^.ossartf'  A^  Kl<S.V>QaaAr<'.l  tooa  .  K'^TtAS 
.^.^ausa  •T^^^rC'.l  r^iktlsb.Ta  QaA&cex^  \hva  ^ 
>ix.  Ar^  orAi   .■  rd&AQo&rc'  rd.*caM   ^ou    ^ 


*a^.l  ocn  .1^ 


•:•.  rd.i.tJQa^r^  f^iiai  rCAvi* 


.Xio.l 


i.^MrCi>-sa.i  ocn  w^n  i  \y  ^i-\^  ^  i  nO-.  ^ 
^.1  .  rViaiz.  ^.1  p<*n  i^ico  .  cocuiQ-Sia  \  i  <s 
r<Aj30_iiA.i.io  .  ^i\  •ia  K'^ocixAr^  t^A  mA^ 
r^^OaivA^  A\^.i  oco  rt'isar^sai  .-  ^ctu^r^ 
r<lx«:VJ>  i  I  *wr^.i  ocn  ^  .  )OL>ooii^r^  r<'Au^:tJo 
(<'^o-i_&A±a.lo  .  ODO-aQoo.iQrc'^  r^'"*  ***  ""** 
,  K'lTJt-s  K'ivAssa  o^i^.i  ^..AiOT  .  r^h\m.sr^:i 
r^.icn  A^^.i  ^A*r^  ^cnLdA  ^i  ^1m  ^iSavMSO 
.■  ^:u*cu  T^  n  i^rqj.^^  cnlti  coxsn  :  jsh\Sk^r^ 
.  Vk.siart'.i    vyr^  o>cuQA<\\..»<\   'isarcica.'i   ocb 

29.  Copy  of  the  first  o-wSoktikSv  (pact  or 
agreement)  made  by  the  abbats  of  the  East 
after  the  death  of  Theodosius:  r^-±a-M-& 
.rdM.i.TSa=3  .■vn:^^(<'.i  r^vSO.To  ^.on i^no.TJQOo.l 
^K*  ooa.i  .  K'^'ii.l  >x.l  T<'cnXru  >±aj*''i  ^ 
.  ^1  .I'a^Axp^'  .  «^cnL=Q  .<u>  A^  K'.TfK'  cusairf 
p<*°>°>    rCLLt.Ta    )a:^.l    ocis.i    cnAsaoz.   ^&\a    ^ 

Qa_«ooo.ioK'^  reli->.iajsQo  .  Fol.  64  b.  It 
is  dated  in  the  year  of  Antioch  615,  A.D. 
567:  iuL.  Auz.  .-cna  ioa^Av-suLs  i<r<'ttlMiAa 
:  rdi^cu\^rc'.-i  r<*\il*Ja  vyK"  K''i<»sT'an»0  p<'r<:»i 
rc'Qo-a     rdx-t.va.l     r^Vi.iA     ^  A  »»     ^  t  \  •>A^r^o 

4x 


706 


THEOLOGY. 


jLo  .     Attached  to  it  is  the  following  list  of 


,   003 


45  names.  r<*Ti  to  jirdsa  •:•  K'.T.ri'  jsair^  •:• 
^.TSQ    A^    .  r<Ltr^   )h\t.o    r^lK*    Ainra 

iua.-i  r<'i..t  juia  rc^TiTn  ,acur<'\  •:•  AsA  p3 
.^^^.1  ytxsa  AaA  relJK'  Ain-aa  .  rc'ua  lisa 
»<'i.."t.i    r^v.i    Jt.i   rfy  t\\\a>oja    ■:•  AsA   ^sa 


yacox^r^    ■'■•  K'Axi^.l     r^iA^:t     .jaooor^    >VM.l 
JU^    vvcuj^r^    •:•  r<i  » \A.i    r<'i..ii    r<'i..vt-"i 


VVOj 


K'ia.vx-.T    »«*<.< f.    •:•  r^Qoi-^a    QaiS3CU>.i    t<'i»."i.i 

•:■  .a'i(<l).i    a.jjcu    .Tsa    Au»_3.i    t<'i».i.i    k'v*.i 
^xucu    jisa    Au.a.1    r<'v..ii    r^i.*.TC-*i    rtlAcua 

•:•  AjrC„i.i.i 


.KMcn 


,i2J3    &u.r>.i     r^i.-ut-ii    ,_a-s>J5ajt 

.a^^v^.l    Ti.TSaA    ^Xm   ^i*an\T.    ^    .  r<'iuQoo-i.l.l 
■:■  )<-'V  i^jsa  ivia.i  k't^vC'1  a^Qs*aiT.  •:•  A^  ^ 

)d:U99    AsA    ^    ^^i*gi\T.    ^o-^    ^o   .  QoLi'iaa 
rt'it.'l.t    r<'i*.iZ'i    on  i\iQo    ■:■  A:Ar    ^    .2u&v^i 

r^cit^^r^  A:^  >irtf4>.l  K'i.-Tt.'i  ^cu    •:•  .aoooK' 


.  (sic)  t<'iv-*.va  vw>r 
rdXA-^oop^  »•»:;«  duiua.t  r«'i-.'UX-«i  r(^  i  °>\qo 
^  ^i.*n\x.  ^  ^iaUK'o  .  r^^io  r^xsa^oo^ 
K'v.ix.i  a.gv'aiT.  •:•  .a^&\&  AjA  ,2a.i  ^o.-vsa  AaA 

Q  S  'TIT.    •:•   _^CUQ0.1    r^ii.ti 


r^T-.."l.l     r^T-.-UX-.!     ^l-*» 


.VkO.i    >i:sa    ivxa.i    r<'T>:Tz*i    ^LuA* 


QOa^^QO 


^  ^ImO  .  rc'cn\<u  i^&.i  Qox^ioo  ,x^a  iua.i 
■:•  A^  ^  .^jiu&.i  ^.v=a  A^  ^i.4j  ^i*ai\T. 
cuval:T    K'i.."»JU'i 


r<'T>.-ix*i    QoLaixa 


OS*g1T. 


(sic)    .  r^^TuQs.t     (<'v.1X>i    K'.T'-a^     •  r^^TuOo.l 


t<'i..T    jt.i 


r<'T>.VZ-*l    Qa*\iQi> 


as*w  T.   •:•  iv!^Q»or^  ti-sa  iui.3.1 


QS  *g1T, 


•:■  r<L.\io_*»     A\    1    -)H     r<'i_..vaE-»"i     r^-2a\a_o 
•:•  .3Qoor<'  ,i:sa   Aua.t  r<'T»."»3t»i  rc'ioAo^oa.i^ 

•:•  yAx.  ■:■  As\  ^sa  .^^^.1  >a.Tia  AaA  ^ 

30.  Letter  of  the  bishops  Jacob  and  Theo- 
dore to  the  orthodox  monks  :  re^coij.i  K'i>i\re 
.  p^AccoQaAr^  r^TlorC*^  tT^ao  .aons.  »isa 
K'to^o."1oA\"ior<'  rd.  V.I  A«cA  .     Fol.  65  b. 

31.  Copy  of  the  second  o-wBoktckov  made 
by  the  abbats  of  the  East,  in  the  year  of 
Antioch  619,  A.D.  571.  Pol.  66  a.  r<:su*£i 
tsaSti  >sa  .n  s  A>rg'.i  ^'i^.i  ^._Qn  1  y^no.TJooo.i 
^.TJ»    .TA    •:•  rdjjj.vsi.l    r^^"i».l    >x»i    r<'ciAr<A 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


707 


t^MOT-a    ja^jsa  i-j.^   ^iiz.   ^im   ^.too    :  ^im 
:  K'.'ur^  cos  ^ijj  ^tsairtf'  .^rc':i  oma    :  r<'t-\th\^ 


^    :  rt'ivja^'&i-ii    ^i.j« 


^ 


3A 


.  A    ^^jta&    ^cnl    .1^     ^cnl.i     :  r^jfw  i  n  i  li\h 
OorA  cru  .T^    crA  .T1  %3fn.i    .•  .aa^   ^  iuvM^K' 


'  caa 


i^^ixa   f^MT<   tiur^ 


OlAa    ,1T1% 


4\P«^ 


rtliQ  1^  n.yJcp.i    rdxiava     .*  K'coAk'   ^u^.TSa.l 

The  signatures  are  58    in  number,   viz. 
r^liacCk^l    r<'i..i.l   K'ij.i    jcio    rc*T  i  t  n    9ir^ia 

,T2a    iua.i    K'ii.i.l  K'it.TZi'i  .acurc'i    •:•  AvV  ^so 

iua.i  r^i..i:t  r<'i..TX.i  '•^'  -V' V""^  n  •:•  Av\ 
Jtji  ^eni-anc'  •:•  K^A^cn  rc'AxTa.l  .aooanc'  >T2)a 
•:•  rc'^o^.ta  cna   r<Li&cn  it*)i^:i  K'i*.'!.!   r<'T.."i 

r^ii.ia    r^i..Tr»i    00.1.^00    •:•  r^i^ea    oaiua.'i 


<AOj 


•:•  r^-l^cD    rf  tl^    ^u-an    ^Uicu    »i.99    hus^ 


.A. 


r^i*.1.1  rC'ia.Tt*!   k:i>\^  •;•  r<i^m  racial  ,tso 


rc'i>.i    juj    r^saxoo    •:•  r^A&ca    .niiT,.i    r^i*.i.i 


•:•  ri'  y  \a3    w*  -i  t  -1  t»ij    iT^M    dur.a.1    r^i->.-t.i 


r<:iACD 


K:i2k!^a>   •:•  rdiACD  r^A.-UX.  iua.i  r^it.i.1  ^cu 


rti'V'.i.l   r^^aar^^  •:•  rdi^cn   noicn   >T:a   iua:i 


•:•  r^j^ca    Tti^iOj«   iua:i    .^ooat^  txsn   Avian 


rd-^-tK*.!     .-IT  -I  i» 


CD 


yysam 


i-'^-'"    •:•    i^UkCD  rc'Ti-iu  >\^ord\     •:•    r^-L^ca 
mL»n    r<^T  I  Tn     r^LsnxcLja    •:•    re*  1  %g3    t^_^qo.i 


•:•  r^Ukcn  ^iT  1  n.i  .v>oi  >i-sa  iua.t  ^1-m(V* 
^Q^s*ai  T.  ■:•  Kli^cD  rvlAsa.i  r^i^^.i  ^LwOa 
xah\i  K'vo^^qoaK'  AAqOoO(<'  •:•  r^i&co  OJVsA.i 
••aj*ir<'."i  T<'iJa^Qa_>r^  ^,a  s -an  t,  •:•  r^-X^m 
nr'AtTMOo.!  (sic)  r^Tiiw  w*Ti-n>  .t>o.-i    •>  r<li&ce 


•:•  rdl&co    rc'&xTMOo.i   rc^zixo    rd^isooi   •:■   r^AS^ca 


4x2 


708 


THEOLOGY, 


r<ll^co  tAoX  I'isa  ius.-t 


•:•  r^l&cn  p«lsa-»A  T^^.i  r^XiOu*  r<li3Qo=s  -i-r^JAcn 
rt^i^cn    xL&    ti-sa    iua.i 


A-MOO-tK' 


rdJ-Skcn    rCi-.^ 


K'V*!.!     rtlaioxi 


Qs'aiT. 


32.  Letter  of  the  above-mentioned  abbats, 
Mari,  Zenobius,  Constantine,  etc.,  to  the 
bishop   Jacob :    »jlH.i    ..ocaJL.T   .t^    .^ooq1*.i 

r^ACUnOiAr^.      Fol.  68  a. 

33.  Letter  of  Paul  of  Antioch  to  the 
bishops  Jacob  and  Theodore :  r^ooM.i  r<'A<i^^ 

Pol.  69  6. 

34.  Reply  of  Jacob  and  Theodore  to  Paul. 
Pol.  70  a. 

35.  Letter  of  the  abbats  of  the  East  to  the 
orthodox  clergy  at  Constantinople :  r^sn  m  ^ 


Pol.    70   J.     Beginning 


CO 


il—SO. 


A 


.  ucuxtOoa  .  con  li^O-^o  .  Qa*Qaiiir<' .  (<'oaAr^ 


•:•   re'i>i.:a."i    »<'i_^A.i    .aooor^'   ,iso    f^<-f\V ^ 


.^1    . -I  T  -111    •:•    Qoa 
o-Jr^\    •:•   re*.!  s  \Am 


Qaj_^Qo  ,is3.i  r^v*."!.T  K'i-.i  jc*i  r<iS30r«'i\ 
r^i-Socii..T  r^i-..!  ju\  prtnAi-a  •:■  pC'AuJLaa.i 
r^i'.TJtj'l  >coij3re'-:-  Kluoiu^r^  A»  .  -...^  i<x_,."v.n 


r^i.."«.1    f^v.TXti    r^XiXu   •:•    PC'Qm~a   Qu-sacui.i 


.1    Jt-.!    r<'Av_\r<'  • 


t\^n    ^1-3.1    rc'i— ..1.1    K''T_..vx-»l    rtlioorcAt 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS 

36.  Letter  of  Jacob  to  Conon  and  Eu- 
genius :   ^   .jAuiAxre'.i    r<'Avja»AiJi.i  r/rw  t»°> 

^or<'a.     Fol.  72  a. 

37.  Letter  of  Jacob  to  tlie  bishops  John, 
Eunomius,  Stephen,  Longinus,  etc.:  .i^  oaL.t 

f^tajj    ^ol     .'  .j3Qns>    txsn    r^z>XJ>.l    caJL>.-v 

.^onxsa-^.i  .^euroo  .  aiau^jcA  .     Eol.  72  b. 

38.  Letter  of  the  orthodox  bishops  in  the 
East  to  the  orthodox  bishops  at  Constan- 
tinople :  rdaLaoaap*"  ^sa    ^^^rt'.i    K'i^i^^ 

n>..\rt«M^»  .\  <\  fvn^  ri  -1^  T<^aa^.lev^lO(^.     Eol. 

73  a.  The  signatures  are  those  of  Jacob, 
Theodore,  John,  John,  John,  Sergius,  John, 
Stephen,   Longinus,    Ptolemy,    Elisha,   and 


709 

^olxiiso  QoarC'.i    f^-U.i.i  r^h^n  (fol.  82  o)    A\a 

•^re^.i  acb  ;  k^iN^va  i^-icaa  A«^\  >a  .^^^i 
r^X^r^  iv.jJsniT^'  .  >\  ,n  t  «\A»p^o  tSS.i-a  t^Jsitr^ 

r<''ui^  •:•  ^r^cu   ix^ivu   .  ^;  -n  r\i   K'iKsi 

•:•  ,.i_*r<'  ^ii-a.^  p<'."l_.r^  iu-SaW  .  a\r^.1 
.  i^'irti'  h\^S3^  r<'i*.l.'l  K'it.Tbio  KIzaU  .anTnn 
K^TiTD  f<sao(<'(i\.i  cn.vr<'  ^i^^a  p^.%*r^  Au.iij'ir^ 
iuMoo  ivsa.'u  r«lir<'  .1^  .  rVi^iu.-i  K'ioX^i 
AsjCLa.^  V    ,.T>(<'   ^ixAs    r<i  I  n  »    r<^i  1  \^ 


Paul. 

39.  Letter  of  the  orthodox  bishops  to  the 
orthodox  in  the  various  hyparchies  :  re'ixT^^ 

Eol.  76  6.  It  is  signed  by  Jacob,  Theodore, 
John,  John,  John,  Sergius,  Sergius  (for 
John),  Stephen,  Ptolemy,  EHsha,  Longinus, 
and  John  (for  Paul,  who  was  sick). 

40.  Letter  of  the  orthodox  bishops  to  the 
clergy  and  people  of  Arabia :  .^ocnL.i  ,s<\i\ 

riAairsJa.-!  .      Eol.    78   b. 

41.  Reply  of  the  abbats  of  Arabia  to  the 
orthodox  bishops:  ^  A^."»aii.A»r^.i  K'A\'t\r<' 
,<:acu3Qa_at<'  A<oA  .  i^j-aW.!  r<'i\*i-.t  »JC-»l 
retu&o.io^'-iorcT.  Eol.  80  b.  The  signatures 
to  this  letter  fill  seven  pages,  and  are  as 
follow :   pt*Ti  T  n  t^io.iorfAx   •:•   t^."ur^  ♦SO'iri'  •:• 


^.t    t<TiTn    r<^oK'i&>.i    CD.VT^    itiiAa    r^.vr^ 


1.1— •n:'   ^i-a_&_s 
r«'."U-»r^  AvjJsairS'   .  rtf_.."i"ia_a.i    ,2aLx. 


r<'.t-»PC'    Aui.Si'iK'     .  Qo-^^Qo-a     i-^-^.i     r<'v».i.'| 
•:•    >l>.t  rt'.l  I  *ai  \ ^  »^^0->-^  CD.T- art*  ^ViuA-S 

r^XMXa   ^^_a^OJ3   •:•  iS*t^  AN^uaa   r^.vr^  Ausiir*' 
rdjCAJU)  rdnio-o  ^-99  iv.aQaJ   t<'A\QJQu.«\-w  .1.^ 

K'.vir^  iui^ire"  .  i.^ia.1   K'i-.i.i  i<'i-..TJt_.'io 
r<'i-»:t."l   K'ijSJC-i'io   w^TiTn    .acurri'   •:•  »cnoMw 


710 


THEOLOGY. 


tX^r^  i«Tj-&.s   rf.Var^'  iui^ir^*    .  rt'A^ 


ASl 


i^i*.i  Ju^a  t<*Ti  TO   ,°k\M  .^K*  ^n  iusairti' 

.z*io  r^xxJui  r^=i30r<'^  ■:•  A^  ^  .au&Uk.i 
rt!ica  rtt3i>A3  K'.t»p^  ivisair^  ^xiao^.l  ri'i.s 
■:•  A21A   ^    .1  .Ai  ^^   ;;n.-u±n   Aj^   r<:;)T<'  )aix.o 


i^lui.i   K'Va.l.l   r<'i>.i    .Xt^Q    n^Ti  T  n    r^i^aoi 

^ui  r^^Oi^Xi^si  n&  r^lziza  rtflunoi  (fol.  82b) 
iusibiK' .TJ00I.1     r<'i..'»x.'io     rtfxiJta     ^cu   ^ 

r^iirtz^io    r<^T  1  t  n    ru^K*   •:•  »cnQMt>    r<'.v>r^ 
•:•  t.vri*  ^ioo  r^.T»T<'  iusair^  .  ^-tSarc'.i  r>e'i»."i.l 

.  .^_ool,i  p^i-.:!."!  r<'i->:iJt^io   w^t  i  th   r^sion 
.  ;~^  *\^    I  1  1  -)Q0    &ua.a.i    r<''i-*.l.l    K'i^.xjc^io 


rdzijcc  ►^^cu^  •:•  »:t»p^  A\iAai>  K'.'Up^  AusiirC' 


K'T.-ta  pCT»Tt»io  rt*TiTn   >isQo    •:•  ^n^r^  ^i^^a 

.  rCisQOA    T^^.l    K'v.i.i    rt'i^.TJC^io    rt'r  1  Tn 
^co^rtf*  .TA   (?)    .  ^  ;  n  \  s.  .1  r^v«s.i  r^i^n-z^-to 


r^it.t.l    K'i^.i-z^io   r<T  I  Tn    »\i<u\^  •:•  ».-v^t^ 
•:■  ^r^eu   >l>.i   K'.'ur<'  ^y^-*   ivadfi^    .  TSm.i 


^,.i*giT^^  r<'i>.'i.i  r^i*.!  .Jbio  r^zxzo  Goolooi^ 

K'i*.!    .Zaio    r<^TiTn    i\icu^  ^    rC'^cuoo^sa 

^iiAa    rfXT^  Aussipc"   .  r^uaoia.!    p^io.iOr^A* 

4<i*ai3  &i=3^  .  ^j*^  t\j  r^i..i."i  rs'i.s  .x*io 
t^V'.'Uz^io  r<*T  I  Tn  rd^Ar^  •:•  ^r^CL*  ».v>r^ 
^iiAa   iutr^o^    iu=>i\A    .  ^  i»»i  t\i    r^'i^.i.t 

ius.i  K'i^.TKA'ia  rc^T  1  Tn  r^io.iors'A*  •:•  >.T>r^ 
^iiAa  K'.'ur^  iusoir^  .  r^ix.az..i  r^lno^  tTSa 


.  rc'^ia  ^iimio^.i  t^TiTn  ooaio.icuK't    ■:•  i.vr^ 
Tt^TiTn    ^jLuOrf    V  our^cu    >T>ix'  mTiAa   ovs^fiA 

rc^Ti  TIB  (yii^iorcil  (fol.  83  a)  •:•  ».-u*(^  i)'UAs 
^cnaru  rC^r^  yAx.  t^llr^  r<'.'iad9  .1^   .  rc'^uia 

re'a-»r<'  Avj-sJair^  .  ^ijLstn  K'ij.i.i  K'i^.vz^io 

.  JUA  ^  .a^^.i  tixskA  rdir^  pa\i.  .  rcr^MSa.i 
XJ^  ^  1  wQ-a  r^-ir^  •:•  «Xar<'  ixiiAs  ^v^adrLua 
tt^TiTn   kLl^qo   >'isa    ^   iuaoo-i   (<'^CLSQa:&sa 


COLLECTED  ATJTHOES 

r^XiJtn    kiAt^.i    oo.v.r^  A\i»ais    t<:i*r^  Auso'iK' 


711 


^n-uio   rdxxxo    .SDCUrC  ^sa    ^coi    r^A\aJcaASJ 

.^.^  r^i  A^^  .  iodcx&JLm  A\=»ivak  .  rc'ouio 
"^i  -1  *  -i^  t^xxXB  .<\>\qj<  •:■  ,z3oa>Ai.i  r^ocn 
Klicoa  re'.T.rc'  ^  i  •gi'irc'  .  xsm.  i-&&.i  rc'i*a."i 
ne'Axeaiarc'  .^.ocnl^  r^rC  yAx.  :i!k  .  r<vi\\sk 
mfm*     ~»iAi   \A«^    oo.icn loono    rc'ca — ^osoA»*iof<' 

•:•  tx^r^  -Vi  •  '>^-  rc's-.re'  Ax-i-sairc'  .  ir^  t  \  \^i 
rCi-.ns    r^JuaLMO    rdXiXa    re'^_^--S3    Qai\TOrd\^ 

eo:t-»rc'  ^ixAA   rc'.%-»re'  iui^ire'  .  rc'i>_kJO_ai 

rc''V-»3.l  rc'i-..TJt_.'ia  r^  t  i  t  n  >\ioo  •:•  .s-»n:' 
r^rc'  •:•  >.%*r<'  i>'U&a   re'.v'^  Ausairc'  .  Acal^.i 

,  ^doLwi    Wj^ioo   ti^ai    rc'.ieoQo   Axasi   rdxixo 

r^ziza  rciArc*  ,"i:sa  ^sa  AuaooJ  re'Axo-JCa.a-So 
r^X^r^  AusairC  .  rC^i-.-t^."!  rc'va.t  re'i..ix»io 
f^v.vuio  pcStsax,  ^cu  (fol.  83  6)  •:•  ,oao^lu 


i^^Jiaa.!    rCi_*i.i    rCi^vc*io    f<TiTn    «ax\i(» 


re's— 1  re*    4\ i—siint'    .  ^>_sa_L-^i    c<i___..i.l 

rc'i-i.'ux-iia    tt'  t  i  t  n    r<n  -\  v     •:•  >q30_&_\_u 
•:■  t.'uK'  A>Ti\-)  K'.'uK'  ^usiire'  .  i^L^xki.i  r^i*.i.i 

.  .'^  s  oi.i  r^^n.i    re'V'.TJLjt'io    r^kijcs    .soui^ 

r^-Vre"  ivisairC*  .  rdsoJ^K'.i    r^v.i.l   r<'T.."«*io 
.  rCAuin   rstSan   rt^TiTo    r^Ar^  •:•  >.-v>(<'   ^ikjks 


r<'.T»»^  Au^ip*"  .  iAioAj  i<'i.:t."i  »<v»."i  .jc^io 


.  Aosui  r<'i«.'i.l  rti'i*.!  .z^io  rdxjjua  ooOA^oor^ 
.jg  T  -1  »  •:•  ix^r^jko*  i:ur^  ^^  •  '>^—  Avjaivi^ 
■.  .\qcu  i.^A.1  re'.iCLsa.^.'i  re'vix^io  r^zijca 
PC^TiTn  ^Ujcu:t  cn.T^K'  ^%A&r>  r^x*r^  iusair^ 
K'i*:!.'!    rC'it.TX^'ia    rdx-oui    .jq  t  -i  »    -:•   ^.i 

rd.aiv^.1  r<'v>.i.i  r<'v>:wE-»ick  p<^t  i  t  n  A^oo 
.  r^s(<'.-i.i  cnusnCLJ&i  r^'i-aix.sa.l  -^'  •  tf  — 
r<*TiTn  .^^ftJCto  •:•  iruK'  ^ta^s  rc'.-ur^  Ausair^ 
A<v*.A=»    AvjiAvA    .  TA.sa.1    »<'t_»s.i    K''i*.iJL<io 


iu^ir^  .  r^'^cual.!  r^i^i.i  r<'i>.'WZ*io  t<*TtTn 
•:•  ^1  K'.TiSalit  .2a<(<'.'l  coXtr<  ^it^a  r^.T>p^ 
Au^.l    i^Vki.i    (<'i>.i    .z<-io    r<TiT  n    ;pcn'i=3r^ 


712 


THEOLOGY. 


K'.v.re'  AujsJsirC  .  iTiujja  jioio  li-^nn  ps'v.a.'i 
rtf^T  >  Ti »»o  r^TiTn  KlAri'  tisa.t  cnsaK'  ^ii^^ 
.  r^lxM.l  r^itSS  rt^TiTM  COi^oo  •:•  ^a  r^'i.ai 
rd*A»<'  ti-sa.i    co.vpe*  A>TxAi3    k'.t-*?^  Ausair*' 


r^i*.l.T  r<'i*."Wt»io  rdx&Zfl  yaco^sr^  ,\sn^  eo.'UK' 

(fol.  84  a)  ■:■  Au^rdjcu  .jurc'  A\ij.aa  ^iv^ 
(sic)  .  PC*!  V,ii>>..i  r^i.s  jt.io  rsiJtsax-  oooloj^ 
po^il    K'v.S.I    >.aA-4»."1    cn."»_»t<'  A\i.*.^3   ^^ 

pe'A>Q  n  I  \  -1.1  ick-M  i-^^i  r<'v..ii  r<'ii.TJc-.i 
Aussipi'   re'r  i  -i  n    r^K*    ptf'ijjAvioi     pS'coAk'.I 

•:•  >L..i  r^.i  1  m  \ A<  t<'ii\cua  cax^r^  ^tj-Sls 
iua.i  ^^^ccsll^^  r^\*xt»ia  rc*TiTn  pc'ia.icuK't 
^jjjcu.i  cnrur*"  ^ix&a  K'.vr*'  ousoiri'  .  ^si»a\ 
thxvn   iviai   r<i*iaAo3.T   rdixMl    »<''i»."U3   isaik.."! 


Ausoir^   (sic)    .  r<^^^^    r<''\\  .K*  ivia.i    rS'i.a.i 


reliAXn    K'cfAred     A-m.T    .i-SO.l    co.i_.r^   i\i»JL=> 
,<^  \  t'    •:•    1  ti^  <-  1    ooo—JO-Aoo    t<'i-»a     jt-»io 

r^lxiOJ.   .iDtt»T<'.T  eo.T»r^  ^iA&s    r<'.'V»t<'  ou2air<' 


H^a> 


Aj.    ,iiaa    rc'v..ii   t^  i«s\a>re'  p^'ioA-ooo 


.^rtfsa.T    cn.T.r<'  i\i*A£>  K'.'UK'  Au^iri'  rd^jwa 


r^^±:=K\h\  ^mcu  ,vsa."i  oo-Tipe"  A»i*aa  k'.vp^ 
^^^  t"^  '  •:•  rtL..i"-ia_n.i  piA-i,  >'i-5»3.i  r<'i_».l."l 
.rd-k^Qj.T  pdloa  t'isa.i  r^i.!.!  r<e'i».Tt»'io  t<xixd 
pe'cnAp*'  >Mi.l    co.T.K'  A>i«A=j    K'.T.r^    AuiiJsif^ 

.jcQ  -I  t»  ■:•  r^.i'io-a.i  ^sn\  t.  »T=a.i  f^-i-A.!.! 
}&(_>r^.l  rdi^Qo.-i  T<'i..l.l  r<'i*»Jt-»1o  rc'T  i  r  n 
r<'.T»r^  Au^iK"  .  rixtsxti  rc'crAf^'.T  coA>Q-iiy^-( 
pc'i_»sJE-»'ta  rdxxza  QQji<l2a  •:•  »a-»r<'  i\T*-a.^ 
K'.T.K'  Aujaair**  .  p^.i'iaaaa  r<l*=30-\i  r<''i-»."i."i 

t^i^.-vz-tio  rr^TiTn  r<L*AK'  •:•  ».v»f<'  Aii-j-a-s 
•:•  t.v>(<' ^ix^.3  »<'.%*«<' AvA.ao'ir^.  ^^cva.i  K'T».i."t 

,i»j."i  f<i..ia  K'v.."!  jtiio  t^T  "giT.  <w  i\ior<l 


,r.ia   r/T*?n  t.   oocx^oi  (fol.   84  b)   •:•   r^in\j 

■:•   ^r^cu    tX*r^   ^ii-^ja    Avjaiu^    r^.iiOa.i 
r^'i*.!    .2*10   r<^T*WT.    >^1m   .'\\»0    .  ^.1    iub^ 

K'^cutt^.sa   .1^    •  n^i\->ia    k'^qocl.&.i   (<'i>aa 


rt'i^.TX^io   k^xjjuo    >  n.'woo 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 
en  1  ra   &\.AOa_) 


713 


t^Tb.I     .ZAio     tt^TiTn     rdxArC' 
CD."V»r<'  ^i^AA  rc'.T.r^  AuAJSjir** 


"t^^S     rt'T.S.l 


^^^ 


r^-i.i.f  rc'i.a.i  A<r<lEi.i  rc'i*.ix>'io  ix^eazo  ,^.sn^ 


v&K*  k<.l  ivk^it^  •:•  ti^K*  ^Ti^a  rC-ur^*  &Vi93i(<' 


T^i<TK*io   r^TiTD   >Sk\3  ,\Si  KVolrc^   Ail.l  .^Im 


K'i.i    ,x."ia   rc'T'?!  T.   QocAo^   •:•   r^'i.l.i  r<'i.."!:i 
iv-=iiu&     .  rc'iui'va     r«L.'i.ia    rC'toA.-i     r<'i_..t.l 

^..o^ns    cn.'ur*'  ^iiATj    K'."V»r^  ivxioir^  •  r^'i.i:* 


.  «^""i.ll    r<r\nM.i    rC'ijS.l    t<'i*.i    .x*io    r<lxiJCfi 


Ar^  ^n  Ausoirc'v  ,."v»r«'  ^ixAA  K'.'wp*' AusaiK* 
Auai    r<'i»ii     i<'.-u_2oAAi    ^ImCU    ti^q.i     cn.'urtf' 


•:•  tX^r^    ^i.x.^a    ^r^cu    ivii&v^    .  A.Ax-iV^ 


•:•  ^.1    r<*T » T  n    ^i  >ir>i    lijMi    co.v>r<'   AtiiV-i 
(fol.    85   a)    •:•  ^.'|-*r<'  A<i  i  %  -i    r^s-.r^   iujsoir^ 


.  re'i^.TM.i   r^'it.ii  r^i>i    JC*^a  r<*TiTn   r^cnl.ia:^ 
rtlxLza  Qojk^oo    •:•  iTtrtf"  i)ii.&a  r^^r^  iusair^ 

■:■  X..1    rdjj(<'   rdXoAcu    ti.sa.1    co.'U'K'    ixix^a 

r^juza  r^saor^^.!  CD.vrtf'  ^i^&a  K'.'ur^  iuMir^ 
i<'v>.i.l    rc'v>i-z-*io    rc*T  i  to    qoa^joo    •:•    ^i 

ocb   .'  >l>.i    r^'i  1  iA\    iv^^Qoor^  tr^T  i  Tn    >isa.-t 


rC'^msK'.l     r<'^V>TJLO    rC^^i^    r^hxCCLSn^otA 


I'VM    .°k\>»   .^r^  ^.1    iu^irf  ■:•    ).T>pe'  ^iiA=3 

rsijlrc'    jiJW    ^Im    Jire*  ^^.1    Aux^irc'   •:•    ,.T.rC 

PC'colrC'  pajji.i    CD.'wrC'   ^T>JkS    iiaiuw    .  rc'ouia 
4Y 


714 


THEOLOGY. 


^isox^i    rCij.in    pc'i.aJtiio   kLxj 


JLB 


rdLArrf 


pa^i-SS   t^vso    iua.i    rc'i^.Tbio    rdjuxa    r^olrC 
><  t'ri    >v2a.i   cn.v»re'  A>i.j.&a    k'.t.p^  Av*.wir«' 


r^xixo    rdArc'  •:•  JL.i  r^ziza  jLuOOtn:'  r^cnlr^ 
Av=iA>A    .  rC'Auia    ■i^Qfl-iJSO.l    rc'i.."!.!    rc'v.TZ.io 


Ai=iA\A    .  re'ia-^t    re'iai^s    r^i..i."t    r^i.-'UJtjio 


•:•  jT.K'  'Axiiajs  K'.T.ri'  A\_»:s3ir<'  •.  .^_cu^.i  rc'i.."!.t 
A_ji.i    .^-Lm   ►are'  (js   Auj-'suip^  (fol.  85  b) 

r<'T»l.T    r^ii.Tt.io   rt^TiTn   .T»oi    t\sn    p^'ooXr^ 

42.  Replies  by  one  of  the  orthodox  (viz. 
Sergius,  or  Serguna,  a  recluse  of  the  convent 
at  Nicgea),  addressed  to  the  priest  John  the 
Aged  (pi:=ja>),  of  Ras'ain,  in  answer  to  certain 
questions  propounded  to  the  latter  by  the 
priest  John  the  Lame  (K'iAsu),  who  had 
left  the  convent  of  Mar  Bassus.    Fol.  85  b. 

Ur^^so  r^aco^  r^xx.  Auik  OK*  r<^*:n\.A\a  iJOA 

r^xsnoiii^  ^  ,g>i°>i.l  ocn  ^XuOa  r<*TiTn  .*  .^.sAx.i 
>1  Auric<a.*  r^vn  i  \v^  ■:■  Qa.^  i\sn^  r<lz*.i.ii 
:  tisn   AArc'Avi.r^   a.^o    .  r^Tti-oA 


CA>A\r<'  CU99   ^.1 

A\A>p^.1    >1    Axisorc' 


^30  '.  vA  ,aca<o\r<'0    »sa    jj^ 


^.t  .aAi^AxK'  .  .£03  txsn:i  k^&jaa  K'i-sao-v. 
.  .JLO  .  r^noi-&  cn.i.»?Ba.\A\.i  rCn-tr^  A>-tj...\7) 
Prefixed  is  the  following  short  introduction, 
fol.  85  b.  ^-53  A  ^  \  j3.1t  ^:u-ao-A 
^cnAu^.1  .j^.U.!  .  hAco  r^AiJL>Av.9u=a  .:k^^i 
ocn  :  r^v^Ai  •XmA*  rfCzxza  ■:■  cn^ovar^  r<'ici3 
.s\gL  .  003  )V=a  Aus.i  r<'i^acw^  ^  p-<^'i 
V-*i  ^.1  r<^Qo  ^JlmO^  ^i■^9  rc^TiTo  r^'iAvxMa 
Qox^^Qo  >T£n'i  coai  >cnoAur<'.i  ocp  :  «**'  •  >^ 
f<*^'»\  •  >  n  T  "lO  .  1^*1  n  1-11  K'T'.ta  .v.-it-T  ocp 
r^aOoX  otaX  icnoAzAJ.i  K'i.A^^  ^JlmO^  Ocn  ,^^ 

CDAlO.^A\a.JL.     ^     >CnOa.Z.T.&_}0     .   ^uO->      ,i-=)S 

.1&0  .  Qa.i^v<i]i^  r^o^  tiss  T<liA>.ac\A^i 
ocp  r^SPi^AvA  >i.a  .  oqA  iijsrS'  r^Axrili^CB 
.  vsaK^.i  ocn  ^Xucua  cn.s  A.i^Avsa  .i^  :  i^ao? 
cnAxo_&AxO-z.  ^  ^..oAvjo-Min:'  r^j_±a  A-:^^ 
>caiJoA>Qa&r<'  r«A  .v^  .  ti^cu^  t\sa  r<l&i>i!^.l 
.  jixMl  .1^  tcnolsk.  ..^oAortf'  ^iJSQrc'.i  ^cn  A^. 
y\  K'AtmaiV  .are'.-i  .  ^fuCU  ocn  orA  ijSSK'o 
.  ^_oorm-ivaa  r<LL^cn  vyrt".!.!  oi^Qo  .  rdza.ia 
K'AujAx  *^  -i:t  .  cn:^.sAi  reia^i  rtLaw 
.  Qcu2ki>i!^  A^.  i^rC'.-i  ^CD  rdA.T^ 
r^r^*  .  i^Av&K'  r<lAii.^   io-mA-=3  oA 


>.*.i    ocp 
orA  AAvS 


1.1   ocn 


rtf'AvxJi'.TJ)  00O.-tOcn.lOQaA  ^cnl  Ar^^  jjTSQr^ 
.  fV.ien  vyK*.-!.!  >A  T^c».i  .^jaoA^J  K'At.v^.l 
.  .aAv.^.1  ^cn  .rt'y  it Q-=j  rtA.i  ^azJi^  >.lx.o 
ocn  <Y7 1  \ioo  tiJM  K'cnAr^  )ajijii  cnAxOA  >Am<' 
.\nno  .  cnai  rclsQs.i  cnL.t  ,cno.tl'rdri  .  ixSQK'.i 
AuiAA  ^  ^ajn^Av^.i  ^cn  .  ^cnl*.i  rclaiz.  caJ.S3 
iAus  iAvrs  .  In  the  course  of  this  tract  there 
are  cited,  amongst  other  authorities,  the 
ecclesiastical  histories  of  Socrates,  foil.  87  b, 
88  a,  100  b,  and  Sozomen,  foil.  88  a,  93  b ; 
letters  of  Theodoret  to  John  of  Antioch, 
Andrew  of  Samosata,  Alexander  of  Mabug, 
Nestorius,   etc.,   fol.   96  b ;    and    letters   of 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


716 


Severus  to  the  orthodox  people  of  Tyre,  to 
the  reader  Archelaus,  to  Marinus,  bishop  of 
Berytus,  and  to  the  Hegemdn  of  Tyre,  fol. 
98  a. 

43.  Synodical  letter  of  Theodore  of  Alex- 
andria to  Paul  of  Antioch,  fol.  110  b : 
r^QtUi  pa  A\'i.iA\x.r«'."l  reln-.TOealoflo  K'i\^\p^ 
rCi^.T^.l  r^.a.'vi^^  pe'ia.'ior^A*  ,•»:»  rdi^oi^^o 

44.  Synodical  letter  of  Paul  to  Theodore, 

fol.   116   a  :    >JO^io    rdLxu.-iocnJtocD    r<'A\i.\j<' 

if^^iix    K'^v^.l    r<lAi-»i  \  °>     ruo-^    tX-sa 

^^i^    r^if.V^.l   p^Ai-.iJ5i^    rC'io.TOnc'A*    t\Si 
■:•  T^i.iJQiuArcla.-i  rtUxaOz. 

The  colophon  is  unfortunately  torn,  and 
the  name  of  the  convent  where  it  was  written 
having  been  erased,  we  have  only  the  name 
of  the  abbat  left,  Elias  the  Galilaean.  yA'hf\x.r^ 

^^-x.^^    K'iuJC-i.i-a    [rC'ia.'ua]    r^_lcn    r^shy-^ 

K'ckAk'  ^OMio    [r^QOM]]    tSnCus 

•:•  r^lAA^rdAr^  [liio  r<'i..ix»'i] 

"pa  I  -)  (sic)  ^.i.M^.1 o  rc'i*^ 

[.  ^isaK' r^JoSJi.]  ^.1  r<'QOji^[vyt<'rdi..i] 

A  note  on  fol.  1  a,  in  the  usual  form, 
states  that  this  was  one  of  the  250  manu- 
scripts, brought  by  the  abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis 
to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara,  A.Gr. 
1243,  A.D.  932. 

Underneath  this,  the  following  words  are 
written  three  times,  with  very  slight  varia- 
tions :   K''ii*\Ti    r<'VDL»r<'.i    K'&u.sa.va    pfooioA 


Still  lower  down  we  find,  in  a  different 
hand,  the  name  of  one  John :  ^cu  A^o 

•:•    r<l-±aJLiL     »^ea_.HAi3     rdi)a_Mi     ,cnn  \  ^ 

The  note  on  the  margin  of  fol.  1  b  shows 
that  some  discourses  of  Ephraim  were  at  one 
time  bound  with  this  volume. 

[Add.  14,602.] 

DCCLV. 

Vellum,  about  7^  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
140  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 8,  70,  71,  76,  77, 
79,  and  140.  Leaves  are  wanting  after  foil. 
8,  78,  and  86.  The  quires,  signed  with  let- 
ters, are  15  in  number.  There  are  from 
20  to  24  lines  in  each  page.  This  volume  is 
written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela,  and 
dated  A.Gr.  964,  A.D.  653.  Its  contents  are 
as  follow. 

1.  Two  discourses  of  John  Chrysostom; 
viz. — 

a.  On  the  Ascension  of  our  Lord,  A_^.i 
.^^iss.t  enalooo ,  beginning,  fol.  1  b :  pd^a 

^.1    r<'OGaJl    .  iCDO.iiL^   ^    jjls^uu.i    p<'.ift-is\ 

.  .X.O  ^..^xol.t  rc'i^'-ioi  cndxii^  ^a'iojk.oo 

b.  On  Virginity  and  Repentance,  rc'isortfa 

beginning,  fol.  5  b,  ocn  ooctAcua  rc^  i  -in  \ 

.  .io   :  rti^so-sa^  kLmlAz.  rt'ocn.i  .    See  Add. 
12,163,  fol.  128  b. 

2.  Paraenetic  discourse  of  Ephraim,  Aj^i 
re'^cuL^^'isa  ,  beginning,  fol.  41  a :  tr^i  i  s  -» 

.  .X.O   .  cru 

3.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. — 

4y  2 


716 


THEOLOGY. 


a.  On  tlie  Prodigal  Son,  re''t-=»  ocn  A-\..i 
>cnoQfi^  M'v&.i  .  Pol.  49  h.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  317,  no.  97,  serm.  i. 

h.  Against  the  Blasphemer,  rc'v- sar^-sa 
r^xa.T^^sa  Ajw.1  r«'(^ox>^T:».i  .  Pol.  67  «. 
See  Assemani,  p.  317,  no.  90. 

c.  Against  leaving  the  church  during  the 
celebration  of  the  holy  Eucharist,  p^'ijsortfsj 
r^^Vil  .zJr^A  eoA  r^'o  r^i  .  pc'cumlSs.i 
rc'i^.V^  ^  r<:x..-ickci.i  r^j.i^ja  jaoj^o  .  Pol. 
85  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  326,  no.  178,  serm.  ii. 

d.  On  the  Lord's  Prayer,  relsaza.t  .^oare'.i  . 
Pol.  94)  a.    See  Assemani,  p.  319,  no.  103. 

4.  Discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  on  Ps.  li. ; 
see  Opera,  t.  y.,  p.  708.  Title,  fol.  114  a : 
t<°>  nOtt-AK'  .1  .>ia-»  v^  T  ».t-a.i  r^i_:Mr«L» 
r^'oArf   >i^   ^OMi    A^    :  QaAaAOaJ^^Qoaa.-t 

A>Q  -1  I  \    vy_.r^ .     Subscription  :    71  \   t 


.^0 


.  QaAa<Mi\i^QoctD.i 

5.  Three  short  extracts  from  the  Lives  of 
the  Egyptian  Fathers.    Pol.  138  h. 

On  fol.  139  a  the  scribe  has  recorded,  in  a 
more  cursive  character,  that  the  book  was 
purchased  in  the  year  964  (A.D.  653)  by  the 
convent  of The  name  of  the  con- 
vent of  Pesilta  has  been  substituted  by  a 
person  who  calls  himself  the  deacon  David. 

rg'rt^  ST.A^    A\  1  T  n    r^cn    r<Ls^u&    ^.1    ■•-^^ 
Uiooi.TJ-fio.^re'.'i     rc^i  1  >*gi-i     •^.s'irc'a     ^^ulo 

Jla   r^^cui    A^^   rdln:'   .  [rc'(&\Lj3a^.i    rs'i..i."i] 
.3^    ore*  cal.=q    ,o\\  \    [ore*]    con    re'io.i    OJsa 

yiT<^(s  crA    AxuL.i    ^    A-iiO    •:•  ^.xjsartf'  i^Li^.t 
•:•  cnl  ^r^  r<<s^T<  ynt.  >maVv. 
On  fol.  139  fi  there  is  an  index  of  the  con- 
tents,   KlaivSka  AurC.1   ri'xsnr^sn^   «a>ooai.\^; 
after  which  we  find  another  note,  in  the 


same  hand  as  the  previous  one,  stating  that 
the  book  was  purchased  by  one  Constantine 
and  his  brother  George,  from  the  village  of 
r^\^r\  y*  <\  ,  near  Emesa,  who  dwelt  in  the 

convent   of  .  1^  -i\   r<iJij^o.i    rcaou 

ooi-sjo  :  A-Sk  re''T_sa  rd_=>r^  rc'cn-Ar^  ^a.f-fl 
:  A&   ia.TSa    x^  \\  1  T*ag   .jwox*    ^..i^   rdi.-ujjL* 

^jI.'ti  s  .1     .  ..*n*».i    K'io-rk    re'^ia    >•  .*«  ^^t\ 

rdJ_SDftA^."l    rdjc->xji    rc'iijaa.i^ia 

.....oefA    <Usto    ^^^^^    K*li-T^    »^_ocrA    rc'oco.t 


J— 1.1    vv-.r 


^_ocnA^    rc'i  I  °>Ti    r<lJ.icno^.o    '^-'  \      t-^mlU 

>V»A  cnlo  .  tV-i-i.i\sn.i  tcnCLML^  .,_oorA&  pa 
^..^cqA  AAu  »i-^cvji^  >Vm\q  r^li^^^nnccn 
3:».l   comlU    Wire*    ^.^ocoJci^K'    ^.^osaVxj.i 


v^r 


3^  vyn 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  note,  written  in 
Estrangela,  of  nearly  the  same  age  as  the 
manuscript,  which  informs  us  that  it 
was  purchased  by  a  stylite  monk,  whose 
name  and  place  of  residence  have  been  ob- 
literated.     rc'onXrc'  pQ.To  rda^  r^i^o.i  rc'acaJ 

o   c^qo-ulA   .'  A-&   nc'v.sa 

r^O^^Qorc'  A^    )ar^a.i    .  rdaxxZJMa.i    rc'i*Q»«'a 

rc'oco.t     :  rc" r^icL.^.^    rc'Av-.vn    ....  3 

re'colre'.i  ^  :  rdJon  r^a^i^  ^\o  rdiis-.  oaA 
.  cfxa  ^is\^a  ^A*K'.'lO  qsrC'r^^cml  *.  oaL>.i  ^a 
rc'.icn    rC'iK.MjQo   i-^Xa    cnm  t     A^^i    r^cnArc'.i 

.  ,s.Ci    .  rc'a\iousa 

Over  this  stand  the  letters  MP  P. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


717 


On  fol.  140  b  there  is  written  the  name  of 
the  priest  David, Jl  ^jJ^\  «ij!J  . 

[Add.  14,605.] 

DCCLVI. 

Vellum,  about  9f  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
78  leaves,  the  last  of  which  is  much  torn 
and  otherwise  injured.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  were  originally  21  in  number, 
but  only  the  last  eight  (.-u-.  —  rd_A)  now 
remain.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  32  to  39  lines.  This  manu- 
script is  written  in  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela, 
and  dates  from  about  the  middle  of  the  vii''' 
cent,  (see  below)  ;  with  the  exception  of  foil. 
71  and  72,  which  are  two  or  three  centuries 
later.     It  contains — 

1.  A  treatise  of  Theodotus,  bishop  of 
Ancyra,  against  Nestorius,  written  in  the 
form  of  a  dialogue  between  Nestorius 
(a>a__.ia_\jaaj)  and  one  of  the  orthodox 
(p<'aj^o.iA>ire'),  in  three  parts.  It  is  divided 
into  25  chapters,  of  which  the  first  discourse 
contained  seven,  the  second  has  likewise 
seven,  and  the  third  eleven.  The  whole  of 
the  first  discourse  is  wanting. 

a.  The  second  discourse,  sKghtly  imper- 
fect at  the  beginning.    Fol.  1  a. 

b.  The  third  discourse.  Pol.  26  a.  Title  : 
A\Q     »    \ a(\_aoo.i     pc'&u-l^.i     r<'i sarc! sq 

Qscuio^Qtu  ixoA  ri'Adsa  .  Subscription,  fol. 
44  b :  r<JL^\-a:i  T<it\\iii  rC'iJsar^Lsa  cusn.V.T. 
.\->nal    .  ne'icuuK'.t    r^AaCa*Arc'   rtf^^O.iorc'i^ 

2.  The  treatise  of  Epiphanius  of  Cyprus  on 
Weights  and  Measures,  rdx<.va.i  rc'vsardsa 
Klio^doo  r^lJi^  A!^^.i  . «v»rt.<ft..<x.i»^  Pol.  45  a. 
The  text  agrees  substantially  with  that  of 
Add.  14,620,  no.  6 ;  and  the  margins  contain 
many  notes,  and  nimierous  Greek  words,  not 


inelegantly  written.     On  fol.  60  b  we  find 
the  Hebrew  alphabet  given  as  follows — 


BHO 

riBHA 

H 

yy 

> 

H 

a>>i       o>io           i>i< 

cma 

V? 

»10\^- 

H       OYAY       ZHO 

He 

THO 

icoe 

T         1 

9 

n 

Y 

1 

pjfic^- 

ecTsC 

"to^ 

XA<|) 

AAM€A 

MHM 

NOYN 

^ 

H>» 

"1 

S 

oo^cisAa 

-cri 

^>» 

5^~£- 

CAMex 

AIN 

<I»H 

CAAHN 

^ 

AM 

Y 

^ 

crov* 

LTT 

-r^ 

tfO 

KCO<|> 

PHC 

CIN 

eAY 

P 

V/ 

H^ 

^ 

A    B    r 

A  e  z  H 

e  1  1 

<   A 

M     N 

"C       V     / 

c 

/     1     /• 

\     >^    V     f- 

i  N  o    ^ 

V    V 

g    o    n 

P      C      T 

Y.    0 

X 

i'     u) 

V        ] 

^          ^ 

n   I 

X 

H  Y  \ 

Subscription,  fol.  78 

a:  K'i-sar^.so  yx.\.x. 

r^  i\i\Qpao.l   r^!&AQ(u&rc'  ooOxISl 

•J^rc*  rOc*:vD.i 

After  the  doxology,  there  is  a  shorter  note, 
in  a  more  cursive  character,  giving  the  name 
of  the  scribe,  John.  .  .2^.1  rdi\w  ^cu  ^sao 

•:■  ^i*w\s.\  p^mTin 

Of  the  note  in  the  second  column  of  fol. 
78  a,  part  has  been  torn  away,  and  much  of 


718 


THEOLOGY. 


the  remainder  erased.  Enough,  however,  re- 
mains to  show  that  the  manuscript  was 
written  in  the  year  of  the  Greeks  96  — ,  A.D- 
65  — ,  for  the  monks  of  a  convent  called 
r<XxM,  of  which  one   Leontius  was   abbat. 

^jivJLo    rc'ir*-?!  s  x.  ^    [Aoxsj]    .... 

ns'eaArc'  [>aa_M"i  >S'3]a  i  ->  .  .j»ai.-uiJ5a_:Arc'.i 
»V2a    rc'i..Tc»i     rc'['ii°>Ti    rt'TJsoJ.va    .Avii-saa 

rc"iOAJ»a   reifiiuv^o    .  rtf [►J^or*!! 

[r^Xi.To]  rc'TS3CXJ>j3  con   .  rc'iliw [»^]^^ 

rc'°>i\i°>    >'V2n  rC r^ixM.i  rcluLCU^  ,l.,i 

[r<^li^l^m]icua   ,rs3    :  rdlZAzia.i iv^u 

.    .    .   »m    r^Ao_& rc"^    iV^QO 


[Add.  17,148.] 


DCCLVII. 


Vellum,  about  9§  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
118  leaves,  the  first  two  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  soiled.  The  quires,  signed  with 
both  letters  and  arithmetical  figures,  are  now 
12  in  number,  but  two  at  least  have  been 
lost  at  the  end  of  the  volume.  There  are 
from  32  to  36  lines  in  each  page.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  vii*  cent.,  and  contains — 
Select    Discourses    of    several    Fathers, 

viz. — 

1.  Discourse  of  Basil  on  Deuteron.  xv.  9, 
fol.  1  b  :  QoOolLQaa  rdxa.iai  KliJsg.Ta  rc'i-Sor^sa 


.  VC33< 


vrot^  pc'VMSaX  .  v^:al=> 


Eunning  title  (e.g.  fol.  8  b),  r<ruah\r^^  ,m  li^ 
vcwaiaa  .     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  22. 

2.  Five  discourses  of  John  Chrysostom; 
viz. — 


a.  On  the  holy  Apostles,  1a..i  r^isanLsi 

Fol.  21  a.    See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  952. 

b.  On  Wealth  and  Poverty,  rc'ijsarcUss 
rc'(^cuAQa:»ia  rc'ii>ojk.  A^.t ,  beginning  fol. 
26  a :   r<'.»n'>>  .^^oeoa  Av.pf  r^^^Hjsaa.i  KLiii^rc' 

•._ooQ_iJ2ock  :  ^  «  \ji  «\*a3  r^J_iJL.i  r^h\\  w  \ 
:  ^jJsqoQ  i-a  rd.iioQaA  (^:sa^'Qas  ^^ocniiji'ij 
:  ^H-a^uSQ     rc'v^^.i    r^rio^-A    ^_^on  i  *ao 

n±l&cn    .  ^^or^  r^xuxa.t  pc'mt.Qm\  .^orAskO 

c.  On  the  Nativity,  Au=»  Ai^i  pe'i.'ssr^so 
r^^flOaaK'  Qourc'cncu  tiss.-i  rS'.iL  .  Fol.  31  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  vi.,  p.  459. 

d.  On  Ps.  1.  (li.)  1,  ,eb    A  s     K'i-satti-so 

.  QoAq'M  i^^^TWfta.i  r^SLiaOo&K'QaxlK'cncu  ti^^oi 

Fol.  40  a.     See  Opera,  t.  v.,  p.  708. 

e.  On  Virginity  and  Repentance,  r^xsar^isa 

.  r^h\o.  i...A\i-s3o  .      Fol.   55   b.      See   Add. 
12,163,  fol.  128  b. 

3.  Five  discourses  of  Gregory  Nazianzen, 

oUrd^V^rC'.'l    rd^AOo^K*  Qoa<i^i.^  r<l3L>.-i-a.i ; 

viz. — 

a.  On  Pentecost  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  A  >. 
rcix..VJ  rtfjjoi  Aa-o  rd^Qociii!!i^L&  .  Fol.  77  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  731. 

b.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xix.  1,  .v^  cnL.i 
.^aA^evK*.!  rCiAsa  A^  eoL.t  .  Fol.  87  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  645. 

C.     r*'  \  i\a-»      A   'hO      r^isarCsn 


woA^ooxjoAorc',  on  his  own  discourses,  and 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


719 


on  Julian  the  e^to-tuTijs.     Eol.   97   h.     See 
Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  361. 

d.  On  the  Epiphany,  Avls  ij^s  rc'isortto 

(sic)  cuU'trelJ.i  rcl^aoaare'.     Fol.  105  5.    See 

Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  677. 

e.  On  Baptism,  r^ikk.iosoijsi  A^..t .     Eol. 

114  5.     See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  691.    Imperfect ; 
ending  at  p.  697  C. 

A  note  on  fol.  1  a,  now  nearly  effaced,  in- 
forms us  that  the  volume  belonged  to  the 
convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara,  and  concludes 
with  an  anathema  against  any  person  who 
should  keep  it  in  his  possession  for  more 
than  six  months. 

[Add.  14,546.1 


DCCLVIII. 

Vellum,  about  lOf  in.  by  6.f ,  consisting  of 
169  leaves,  the  first  of  which,  being  blank, 
is  not  numbered.  The  quires,  17  in  number, 
are  signed  with  letters.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  32  to  42  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  vu'''  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Various  writings  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria, 
and  letters  addressed  to  him  ;  viz. — 

a.  Letter  of  Cyril  on  the  Nicene  Creed, 
.  rc'^Qi'n  tcn.i    r<Ssx>oo    'v    oocUL>icia   r^iaolL.i 

Eol.  1  h.     See  Opera,  t.  v.,  pars  ii.,  p.  174. 

h.  The  "  Explanatio  duodecim  Capitum," 
r^j^aoa&n:':!  rclx>i:f  ioo^'i^  Klx.'i.i  r<lnx.o^ 
Q9ol.icMi  f^l.i.vooairc'.i .  Eol.  14  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  vi.,  p.  145. 

c.  The  "  Scholia  de  Incarnatione  TJni- 
geniti,"  in  37  sections,  coL.i  .ia  cnL.i  »<lAaA<» 

.  r^i.'Utti^n:'.'!  KlAjjcaare'  cooLiac  r<li=>o\s 

(^:VkUL>re'.i   cn^<ujui.sio3    A^. .     Eol.  21  a. 

See  Opera,  t.  v.,  pars  i.,  p.  779. 


d.  The  ninth  dialogue  against  Hermias, 
entitled  "  quod  unus  sit  Christus,"  r<\snr^=n 

rd^aoo&re'Qool.ias   r<Llaa\,.i    cnL.i  .t^  cnL.i 
.  r^  Ml  T~q    ocp    .Tu.l    >a3    A^    .  r^i.-vjoo^r^.i 

Fol.  50  b.     See  Opera,  t.  v.,  pars  i.,  p.  714. 

e.  Letter  of  Cyril  to  Eabulas  of  Edessa, 
txsa    ^oA.i    QooLicius    r^S-aO-!\^.i    rC^i_\j<' 

r^asjT ,  beginning,  fol.  95  b,  rdx.:ia  tisoA 
.  tV  -I  I M    i<:l.i    t^AxQ -II  -i\-io    r«L&.iv-99     r<li 

f.  The  treatise  "  de  Recta  Eide,"  addressed 
to  the  emperor  Theodosius,  translated  from 
Greek  into  Aramaic  (Syriac)  by  Eabulas  of 
Edessa:  .  .^^tso.t    cD^oxirC  A-^i   rCisardso 

1.1-z.o  ca_>Qo.ir<'^  w^i*gi  ,cnJSi  rd.&-Lsa  h\oA 
»cniorc'.i  KC^JSQa^rCr^Aai  rdx*:ixA  ca.'iaa  »»& 
r^i.sa'Yrti^  rd&iCL*  ^  ocd  cnn  r<\a .  Eol. 
97  a.  See  Opera,  t.  v.,  pars  ii.  Subscrip- 
tion, fol.  126  a :  A_2^.-i  rc'ijsoreLsa  y%  \  r. 
Qoolticua  r<:iao!\^  Js^r^^  .^_iM.T  cn^cui.^ 
Q>OJLaiJ99  AoLOol  .  r^i.TlQo^ArC'.'i  r<l^AQa^t<' 
Qsoio.irc'^o  .r^o&o  ouvoi&Kb  .  cocuu^o^a 
.  K'nAoAm  r<'^.i:b^l  cbii.!.  .°i\»    .  QiL>ij^QalA 

g.  The  first  letter  of  Cyril  to  the  monks  on 
the  Eaith  of  the  Church  :  »<'iu:s3:tfl  rCA^i^ri' 
h\c\    .  r^^-soo-^rC'   Qo<xL>icui    r^Zi.i-o    i.v-z.i 


Beginning,    fol.  126  a 


Kta 


«lA 


720 


THEOLOGY. 


A.  The  first  letter  of  Cyril  to  Acacius  of 
Melitene,  ^c\  tt>al.'iaa  rdiacC^i   rc'ixi^rc' 

t<'<i\i\rao.i     r<''\nOtt3.re'    jiarc'.       Pol.    127    «. 

See  Opera,  t.  v.,  pars  ii.,  p.  109. 

i.  The  first  letter  of  Cyril  to  Succensus  of 
Diocsesarea  :  rt^^AOo^rc'  cw  \  .io-oi   p<'4\'»^rc 

r^iooo.pCi  rd*-iQaiio^.i.i .  Fol.  134  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  v.,  pars  ii.,  p.  135. 

J.  The  second  letter  to  Succensus,  l\sa 
^^.t.v  ^'ih\  lii-i  r^rcox. .  Fol.  137  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  v.,  pars  ii.,  p.  141. 

k.  Letter  of  Cyril  to  Valerian  of  Iconium, 
-^  <  -^  \|V   .  cooJuicL-D   ,is3    ■i.T-r..i    K'A^i^K' 

See  Opera,  t.  v.,  pars  ii.,  p.  158. 

1.  Libellus  of  Paul  of  Emesa,  addressed  to 
Cyril,  and  forwarded  by  John  of  Antioch, 

^S9    i.iAvjt.ri's    . -soul    r^ajiOaaK'    relAo>a    ^ 

^cu  .  Eol.  147  h.  See  Opera,  t.  v.,  pars 
ii.,  p.  100. 

m.  Letter  of  John  of  Antioch  to  Cyril, 
accompanying  the  preceding  libellus.  Eol. 
148  h.     See  Opera,  t.  v.,  pars  ii.,  p.  102. 

n.  Letter  of  Cyril  to  John  of  Antioch, 
^ImCU.i  cn^ol  QoajLaicui  r<lir3CU^.i  K'^T^rt' 
r^j^cul^r^.i .  Eol.  149  6.  See  Opera,  t.  v., 
pars  ii.,  p.  104. 

o.  Letter  of  Cyril  to  Eulogius  :  K'Axi^K' 
h^o\   .  r^VTJQo^r^i    r^^^Qo^K'   oocuuicui.-i 

r<'ocn     >cDodi >r<'.i     (^-z—i—X— o     Qa_j ^AoK* 

'v-\"°s'-\'\«"^"'^  .     Eol.  152  6. 

2.  The  epistle  of  Athanasius  to  Epictetus, 
bishop   of.  Corinth  :  K'A^i-i^re'.i    r;^  "w  »»  °> 


rc'^ctuicoaa  .  Eol.  154  a.  See  Opera,  ed. 
1698,  t.  i.,  p.  901. 

3.  Libellus  sent  by  the  bishops  of  Armenia 
to  Proclus  of  Constantinople,  concerning  the 
writings  of  Theodore  of  Mopsuestia :  rc^ra.u'^ 
rc^TiTno    rtl^JaQir^r^   ^    •Jsorx.^rC'.l    ^_qAii\.i 

>0Da=i^  A!^=n  .  QftAo.'M  i^i^Qpcuii  vixs^msn 
(sic)  r<l\,O0QaL*Qa^s3.t  ooio.iKi^.i .  Beginning, 
fol.  161  a  :  rd^jaoo^r^  K'oAk'  pojjio  rdxi.vA 
.  QooLaoi^    rt^M  I  \  T..10    tT*n  i  \aAuo    K'^.-v^-.i 

:  r^^-oOO-^K'    ^orxiaK'.l    K'AxQ  1  "ti  \  t'W    vy^rC 

4.  Letter  of  Proclus  to  the  Armenian 
bishops,  replying  to  the  preceding  libellus : 

rdij.soire'.l    rd_^_nOa_ar<'.l  ^.^OCoA^eul  ,      Eol. 

161  h.   See  Gallandii  Biblioth.,  t.  ix.,  p.  684. 

5.  A  short  extract  from  Eelix,  bishop  of 
Rome,  on  the  Incarnation:  rd&cuiQa^re'QajjLi^ 

cni<cvJLsrL.*cna .  Eol.  168  h.  See  Gallandii 
Biblioth.,  t.  iii.,  p.  542. 

Subscription,   fol.  168  h :    ,=ji\a.sal    y\x. 

This  is  followed  by  the  doxology,  and  by  an 
index  of  the  contents. 


r^ox^i 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


721 


According  to  a  note  on  fol.  1  a  the  volume 
once  belonged  to  the  convent  of  Beth-Rekum : 

^iXo-io^    ^   .IMl-)    cni    Any  .1    ^    A^    .  )oaai 

.  .^o    :  ar<i\s.  )ar^^O 

Another  note  on  the  same  page  informs 
us  that  it  was  brought  to  the  convent  of  S. 
Mary  Deipara  by  the  abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis, 
A.D.  932.  ri'Axi^rc's  rdieo  r<l=AvA  .cnoAur*' 
rdijj  ..oooa^K'.-i  cna  ^jjc&lA.t  r^HMf^  i^aijca 

J^^.&M^r^  (sic)  .  r«l*-t.-U53(Ar<'.i  i>l\&  .^ailioj) 
rtla^ui  )(i^.  coiat  iuACktx'  rd.a^n  >oaxLoa  ^i 

vy^cno  .  con  ^i^o^^.i  Kla'-u-lO  r^Jt*.To  r<L>ca 
rdJcn  r^a^x^  ^.l  ^AT-  .  rCWl^Oao  rC^OAwa 
r^&uz->.TJ3  k'Ti.tA  ^T^aK^.i  i^Lj'-i.uK'  ^ooAo 
rCcn^n^ULSni  .Pfii^incw.i  r<'i.=ix:Ms.t  rdu-ioxo.i 
.xJt<iA  .\  I  \  t.  t<1Ao  .  r<'criAr<'  ^.tA^  Avo-a.-i 
rC'T.iJMK'i  ,x>.Tn  r^.icn  K'^O.l  ^  >cnQilTl.i 
Aa.  r^^  r^VBi  Aao  .  .2.0  :  ^\  ^  .-uxa 
JLvis.i  r^tA^M  Aj!k.o  (sic)  K'viz*.'!  r^x.asa  >i^'3 

[Add.  14,557.] 

DCCLIX. 

Vellum,  about  10  in.  by  6g,  consisting  of 
230  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
(e.g.  foil.  186  and  187)  and  not  a  few  more 
or  less  torn  (e.g.  foil.  10,  19,  36,  56,  67, 
65—68,  126,  141,  171,  185—188,  and  227 
— 230).  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are 
26  in  number,  but  nearly  the  whole  of  ^ 
and  »  has  been  lost,  and  several  of  the  others 
are  imperfect.  Leaves  are  wanting  after 
foU.  26,  27,  57,  61,  64,  70,  72,  73,  184,  and 


185.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
containing,  in  the  older  part  of  the  manu- 
script, from  31  to  36  lines,  in  the  later, 
from  31  to  44.  The  greater  part  of  the 
volume,  from  fol.  2  i  to  fol.  216  a  (with  the 
exception  of  foU.  214  and  215),  is  written  in 
a  small,  regular  EstrangSla  of  the  vii"*  cent.; 
the  remainder,  viz.  foil.  214,  215,  and  216  a 
— 230  b,  in  a  current  hand  of  the  ix***  cent. 

I.  The  older  portion  of  the  manuscript, 
foil.  1 — 216,  contains  metrical  homUies  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae,  pdxaAso  jan\.i  ,iiio;  viz. 

1.  re'Av.'ia.i  rdmo^  A^.i ,  on  the  Creation 
of  the  Universe,  or  relaicu  ^^.i ,  on  the  Six 
Days.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  339, 
no.  224.     It  is  divided  into  seven  parts;  viz. 

a.  r^asg.ia  r^sacu.i  K'isorisa  .     Fol.  2  b. 

b.  ^-i^.t  relsicu.i  re'varelso  .     Fol.  9  a. 

c.  rih^ii\^  rdsicun  .     Eol.  13  h. 

d.  t^s-i'ir^.i  rdsocus  r<'isord20  .  Fol.  18  a. 

e.  r^x^siui.i  nis>3CU.T  re'i.sar^sa  .  Eol.  22  b. 
Imperfect  at  the  end. 

/.   K'AuL.i    rd^730-..i    re'iiar^sa  .    Eol.  27  a. 
Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
g.  pc*s.nT,.-t  rdsscu.i  r^iwrtfaa  .   Eol.  32  h. 

2.  ,JCL.  Aa..i,  on  Jonah  (see  Assem.,  p. 
312,  no.  36),  divided  into  probably  not  less 
than  seven  or  eight  parts. 

a.  rtisa.vj  K'i»3r«I»j  .    Eol.  40  b. 

b.  ^'i^.i  re'issrdsa  .    Eol.  43  b. 

c.  r^AAA^.i  K'isoirisa .    Eol.  48  a. 

d.  rdi^iK".!  K'isortlsa  .    Eol.  51  a. 

e.  r«^r»uj.i  r<'i.sards3  .    Eol.  55  a. 

The  rest  of  the  discourse  being  very  im- 
perfect, we  cannot  say  how  much  farther 
the  division  was  carried.  On  fol.  60  6  a 
more  modern  hand  has  marked  a  division 
by  four  large  dots  •?♦  and  the  word  >ilx.  on 
the  margin. 

3.  <w\<Yt  ,\\  \\\r^    Aa..i  ,    on  the  Anti- 

4  z 


722 


Christ  (see  Assem.,  p.  314,  no.  56,  serm.  iv.). 
Fol.  71  a.     Imperfect. 

4.  .^_i»:i  oa^o_&.^t  l^.t ,  on  the  Cruci- 
fixion of  our  Lord  (see  Assem.,  p.  324,  no. 
163).  It  is  divided  into  six  parts,  of  which 
the  first  (rc^i  T->  ^-.lA^.i  r<li_Ll.i  pdsacun)  is 
wanting,  and  the  second  is  imperfect  at  the 
beginning.  There  is  another  division  by  a 
more  recent  hand. 

a.  rc*-iT-i  K'Avi'ix.T  rd»\i.i  relsacva .  Pol.  74 a. 
Imperfect. 

h.  vf-\  T->  (sic)  '^^  -IT  r<*i\\.i  r<lsqCLo  . 
Foil.  79  a,  80  h. 

c.  r^L»iui  r<i2ocuj .    Foil.  86  a,  89  a. 

d.  rC^oi-^.i  r<i*AA."«  r^socuj .  Poll.  93  b, 
96  &. 

e.  K'iiai,.i  r£:sa<\n  .    Poll.  105  a,  107  a. 

5.  K'v-M.l    K'^u^a-^i-ss    A_^:f    r^i MrdJM 

A^rdi^VM  ,    on  the  Chariot  which  Ezekiel 
saw  (see  Assem.,  p.  305,  no.  1).    Pol.  113  a. 

6.  .TSk  rtljir<'o  r^x.aSQO  •ji^  A^.i  r^xsnt<si 
r<^iis-t  cn^ns  ^i\\*w?3 ,  on  our  Lord,  and 
Moses  and  Elias  conversing  with  him  in  the 
cloud  (see  Assem.,  p.  328,  no.  187).  Pol.  132  b. 

7.  iv^o  r<'i»Au^  Aa..i  K'vsoptfia ,  on  the 
rich  man  and  Lazarus  (see  Assem.,  p.  316, 
no.  89).    Pol.  141  b. 

8.  r<kL..i\  .scurc'  A^.t  r^xsnr^^si ,  on  Job 
the  just  (see  Assem.,  p.  339,  no.  225),  divided 
into  two  parts. 

a.  In  heptasyllabic  metre,  beginning,  fol. 
160   a :    ocn    K'i.io    .  r<'^<\-&\    .tAj^    r^.ai^ 

r^-Aii.T  r^h\<\\A^r^ .     The  Subscription  is, 

b.  In  dodecasyllabic  metre,  beginning,  fol. 
168  a  :  .  cni^ai&M  «zja  i.tJL  r^Xcuwi  r^.^i2q 

Imperfect. 

9.  r^A&cO^  Aj^.t  r^\jsir^^n,  on  the  Deluge 
(see  Assam.,  p.  339,  no.  231),  beginning,  fol. 


THEOLOGY. 

194  b :   ius).!   r^i.tl   cax>.i  it^>  Ak&a.t  r^r^A 
A&^.l  r<liJL*oi  r<l:!w'i^  t&Ofal  oA  m^   .  mcu 


on  Palm-Sunday  (see  Assem.,  p.   322,  no. 
135).    Pol.  212  b. 

Subscription,  fol.  216  a  :  ^h\  ati  \   ;n_Lr, 

II.  The  more  modem  portion  of  the  manu- 
script, foil.  216  a — 230  b,  contains  discourses 
by  several  authors. 

1.  Metrical  homilies  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. — 

a.  r<Lacu*  A^.i  K'iiopelsa ,  on  the  Love  of 
God  (see  Assem.,  p.  316,  no.  84).  Pol.  216  «. 

b.  >cn  a^^o  .  r<'<&UAj3b  i^juu  A:^.t  r^xsar^sn 
cKL.Ha\^r<^siT  .1  k'A^Aups',  on  the  Resurrection 
of  the  Dead,  and  the  Woman  who  had  seven 
husbands  (see  Assem.,  p.  315,  no.  66).  Pol. 
220  «. 

<?.  po.tp*'."!  cookoi  A^-.i  rfvsst^lsa ,  on  the 
Creation  of  Adam  (see  Assem.,  p.  339,  no. 
228).    Pol.  223  a. 

d.  K'.TO^  A^.i  ri'vsflrelao,  on  the  Dead 
(see  Assem.,  p.  313,  no.  44,  serm.  ii.).  Pol. 
227  a. 

2.  Panegyric  on  the  Virgin  Mary  by 
Epiphanius  (see  Opera,  ed.  Petavius,  t.  ii., 

p.  291)  :    .flfi  1  1  °>  I  Ojr^   r«lr_..Txis    rc'i-Sar^.so 

>iiss  »^c»Ar<'  A>.-iL  .    Pol.  227  b. 

3.  An  account  of  the  miracles  of  BasU, 
bishop  of  Caesarea,  by  his  successor  Hella- 

dius :  jaocu.iAcn   kLaauiA  ^^^  •  7^-  i  r<'<^u^jLi« 

Jjk.   .  r^.  i  nOi.*\.o    rtLAT-fio-o.!    r^-^CuaJXi-t-^r^ 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


723 


K'iiLt.T^a.i  oaL.i  t^Aa.ncw'i'otptf' .  Eol.  230  a. 
Imperfect,  and  very  much  soiled  and  torn, 

A  note  on  fol.  2  a,  now  much  effaced,  in  a 
current  hand  of  about  the  ix"'  cent.,  states 
that  the  volume  was  presented  by  certain 
persons  unnamed,  rt*!*  i  t  rg   oqj.i    »._a_ieb 

^_^»crA*l  K'cn'ih  t\  .jk..'U    .  (JliI  K'crAr^,  tO  the 

convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara,  (<'&\jc-.:iia  r^i-.."i 

^i^sa-3.1  r^^jjijjore'.i ;  and  another  note  of 

not  much  later  date,  on  fol.  1  a,  records  the 
fact  of  its  belonging  to  the  convent.  It 
must,  however,  have  been  purloined  soon 
after,  since  we  learn  from  a  second  note  on 
fol.  1  a  that  it  was  restored  by  one  Mel- 
chizedek,  who  had  got  it  as  a  present  from 
the  monk  Jacob  of  Samosata :  .^  «n  whw^ 
rn  •  ^  '  ~*«   (<'(&\.^Aj«oi   r<'.icn    t<'A\»i  i  w  r^xao 

(sic)  enlLsk  r^K"  .  r<''V=J.isaa.i  rdu'icutoi  rS'.'icn 
.  .'*»?'**  ^(^  ^j.=ar^  ^.^OcruLSCkM  r<lfla*00  i^'cnAr^ 

Lastly,  there  is  a  note  on  fol.  216  a,  seem- 
ingly of  the  same  date  as  that  immediately 
preceding, which  states  that  the  bookbelonged 
to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara  :  >cDo^r^ 
rC'eixAr^   ^.lA^    iv.i..B.l    r<''t-»S."l    rdJcn    rd.=3&u:k 

A_^     .  w*  ^  1  ii  tYiK*.!     r^i-a:i.S3.i    k1i_>iO_qo.i 

r^Ax^n  ar^  rcllcD   r^rji\^    A^.    (sic)    ^ordAK".! 

rC^cn  r^Jieno:^.  t^mI  OK'  .  rC'.lcn  rt'i*.!  ^  oral 

[Add.  12,162.] 

DCCLX. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
27  leaves  (Add.  14,608,  foil.  98—124),  some 
of  which  are  slightly  stained  and  torn,  espe- 


cially foU.  98, 113, 118,  and  124.  The  quires 
are  signed  with  letters,  beginning  with  s_. . 
Leaves  are  wanting  after  foil.  115,  116, 
and  124.  Eoll.  98—110  a  are  written  in 
a  good,  regular  Estrangela,  with  from  21 
to  25  lines  in  each  page ;  foil.  110  h — 124 
are  in  a  more  current  hand,  and  are  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  25  to  34  lines. 
This  manuscript  seems  to  be  of  the  vii"'  cent., 
and  contains — 

1.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz; — 

a.  A  small  fragment  from  the  end  of  the 
discourse  on  the  Epiphany  or  Baptism  of 
our  Lord,  »_jsa.t  oauj.i  ius  A^.i  i^'issr^lsa  . 
Fol.  98  a. 

b.  T^^.iocix.*    Ainal.i    r<'i-sar<lss ,   against 

the  Jews.  Pol.  98  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  320,  no.  127,  serm.  i.  At  the 
end  is  written  in  cursive  characters,    A_a 

2.  OOQ  I  A  .Oa-3      t^  1  -)CL-^.l      K'^O-i^^vsa 

r^A«cuc»Au:i  re'i.ao.i.a  ,  exhortation  of  Basil 
of  Caesarea,  addressed  to  those  who  are  be- 
ginning the  ascetic  life.  Eol.  107  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  295. 

3.  Discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
Psalm  li. :  >1^  >i)i.i  >eb  A.^  r^\^nr<^n 
>i  *;o\     y\  I  tw.i     .  vvA\Q  1  1  >y     vyr^     rfcoAK' 

Eol.  110  b.    Imperfect. 

4.  Commentary  on  Ecclesiastes,  ch.  xii. 
1—7.    Eol.  118  b.     See  Add.  14,597,  no.  6. 

5.  Letters  of  Julius  of  Borne ;  viz. — 

a.  Against  those  who  strive  against  the 
Divine  Incarnation  of  the  Word,  with  the 
pretext    that  He    is    not    consubstantial : 

4z  2 


724 


THEOLOGY 
See  Mai, 


jcnoiurc'  re'ixaiure' .  Fol.  121  b 
Scriptt.  Vett.  Nova  CoUectio,  t.  vii.,  p.  168  ; 
de  Lagarde,  Anal.  Syr.,  p.  74  ;  and  his 
edition  of  the  Greek  text  of  Titus  Bostrenus, 
etc.  (Berlin,  1859),  p.  122. 

b.  Concerning  the  Divine  Incarnation, 
K'Av-*cfaAr^  r<'^a->i.\j\  Ajk-.i ,  beginning, 
fol.  122  b :   .,_ijj.sa.oQjsJa  »^  reVnlp^.i  cnidsaa 

aen  rOt-lr^  i.=3.i  :  r^.iosa  oa.930^r>  r<'orAr<'."t 
en  lis  T-a  K'ixivip^  ^  r^oen.i  cn^OAK*  ^.1 
r<\  K'coIk'.i  K'i-a.i  VSarVo  :  A^dfvfliLSa  r<l\ 
r^A:ML>'cn.sa     A-incu     .  rC^^K*    ^     .iA_<^re' 

.  JLO 


c.  Beginning,  fol.  123  b 

'ctxAk'   ^  1  *\  1  »    cn-1.99.1    .. 


pc'otO.pS^o 


Imperfect  at  the  end. 

[Add.  14,608,  foU.  98—124.] 

DCCLXI. 

Vellum,  about  8|  in.  by  6,  consisting  of 
117  leaves,  the  first  four  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  torn.  The  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  were  originally  15  in  number,  but 
.^,  .1  and  CO  are  lost,  and  .st  is  imperfect, 
leaves  being  missing  after  foil.  10  and  18. 
At  a  later  period  the  quires  have  been 
incorrectly  numbered  from  ,n^  to  .^k  . 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  24  to  34  lines.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  good,  regular  hand  of  the  vii"^  cent., 
and  contains — 


1.  Discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  against 
the  Gentiles,  the  Jews,  and  False  Doctrines ; 
see  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  1008.  The  title  has  been 
almost  entirely  torn  away,  only  the  word 
oojJcdcu  being  legible,  but  the  subscription, 

fol.  10  b,  is :  re^&AiJ  A^iaol.t  i<''v»irdso  yAx. 

2.  Metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae 
against  the  Blasphemer :  ti-sa.-i  K'i-sarCLsa 
r<:i&:i.^£93  Ajk..T  .sauxi^  .  Imperfect.  Eol. 
10  6.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  317, 
no.  90. 

3.  Discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  on  the 
Cross  and  the  Thief;  see  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  476. 
It  is  imperfect  at  the  beginning,  com- 
mencing, on  fol.  19  a,  at  the  words  KaOdirep 

Trpof  Tov<i  BcoSeKa,  on  KadiaecrOe  eiri  BwBexa  Opovov;, 

K.T.X.  (p.  479, 1.  10).    Subscription,  fol.  25  b  : 

rC'Oco   .TA    oA    iiSSK*.!    r<'AAA\0    ^'-100.^1    ^hVy. 

4.  The  "  Scholia  de  Incarnatione  XJni- 
geniti"  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  in  37  chap- 
ters :    Kl^OaQo^K'  QOJLt'iaa   r^lz^.Tn.i  rClAci&w 

Eol.  25  b.  See  Opera,  ed.  Aubert,  t.  v., 
pars  1,  p.  779. 

5.  Chapters  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabiig  against 
the  Nestorians,  to  be  used  in  the  case  of  a 
person  who  is  suspected  of  that  heresy  :  r£x»'i 

rc'iSi^CUVaOO-SO  ^vuj^  A^i  jc^r^  ^,^^r<i^^Oi^Qai 
^.1   cuco    :    rdnA^icn   icno^rc'.-i    r<''VS3f<'Att!a.T 

^u^jlZ.^K'.'I  r^'ikMio^  coiaq  i  nsi.i   r<la^.i  ocd 

coa  ,  The  first  five  of  these  chapters  are 
contained  on  foil.  67  a — 68  a,  the  sixth  on 
foil.  Ill  i— 113  a.  On  fol.  68  a,  at  the  foot 
of  the  second  column,  we  read  the  following 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


725 


remark  of  the  priest  Eustathius,  relative  to 
Ibas   of  Edessa  :    re'.T  ■  r.n  ivJ^ooortf'  .so^o 


Kli^.l  ^.Ta  tia^Kto  tOjj^r^.i  tx^~n>»°>  >cno^(^ 

6.  Extract   from  the   funeral   sermon   of 
Gregory  Nazianzen  on  his  brother  Csesarius  : 

.  toocutrc'  QiL>iQiia.i    r<'i\i(xaA    A^..l    rtf'i^ar^^q 

Fol.  68  b. 

7.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. 

a.  On  Joseph  and  his  brethren  :    cnA^.i 

K'QuJ^.I       .  ^QOCU      A-2k.n     :  .jQ  n  s   ■      tT-SS.l 

.cooiiK'.-ia  .    Eol.  69  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 

Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  323,  no.  147,  serm.  ix. 

b.  On  the  End  of  the  World,  .X-^.  en  \  i.i 
r<h\\»»  .  Eol.  89  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  i.,  p.  314,  no.  56,  serm.  ii. 

8.  Discourse  of  Philoxenus  on  the  monas- 
tic life  :  •.  i>_>(<'iuj-=)  rdiiK"  ^ol.i  r<*\\*nra 
pC.^QQa:^\,'»0  f<A\T*am.Av3.i  r«lijr«'.'l  r^lz.  Ao^^ 
r<'T-soa-ib..i  .  Beginning,  fol.  95  b  :  rtf_.reLa 
.  rt'i t n i\    rC'(^o_&.AAAO     .  r^^JLlA    r^^CL^.^-) 

9.  Extract  from  the  funeral  sermon  of 
Gregory  Nazianzen  on  his  sister  Gorgonia : 
A-:^:i  r^iiorsLss  ^2o  .  c»a_»v\i_^  caA-».i 
cdAu.  n::uft\ja\^.    Eol.  98  5. 

10.  The  second  epistle  of  Gregory  Nazian- 
zen to  Cledonius:  reLz->.i-ii.i  ca_i_93  .sah\ 
oa-o.-t  I  \  n  \  ctA  00.10^1^.    Eol.  99  a.     See 

Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  93,  ep.  cii. 

11.  Letter  of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite  to 
Gains:  ^.i  ocis  Qa>ooojOa.i  '*'"  -i"i  r^^i^^ 

Klsoio  is  c»<ur<l^i\cA.i  .    Eol.  102  b.    See 
Opera,  ed.  1755,  t.  i.,  p.  593,  ep.  iv. 


12.  Two  discourses  of  Julius  of  Rome ; 
viz 

a.  On  the  Eaith,  or  on  the  Incarnation  of 
God  the  Word :  rc<^cusa<cn  Ai-.i   r^vsarCLsa 

.  rc'Msa  f<enAr<'.i  epi«ai5Qx\^vi9  A^  hu^  at^ 
r^saacnri  rdAflQiarC  oiAcu  r^xi.to.i .  Begin- 
ning, fol.  103  b:  ^  .cLLre"  rel^ioi  K't'iA 
rS'enAre'.i  f^vs  r^.Ti-UL^r^  r^Mt  T*w  .jk.OJb  ^.A^o 
Klia^K*.!  r^^.iuu.1  i:v..T»  jupc*  r^.i  r^s'iai 
oen  K'^O-i.sa.tCD  .iqm\-).i  t^tir^  ^^^ooiAur^ 
vyrC'.io    rtlsHoi    »_0_lr^   icu*r«'i\.i    r^-tx-AJLSn 

.  .JLQ  .  ^ocn  rd*r^^  Aixsol  ciAn 
J.  On  the  Union  that  is  in  the  Messiah, 
namely  of  the  body  with  the  Divinity  of  tlie 
Word:  rt'i-sartf.ss  tt>a_*Acu.  r<x^xan  caA.."i 
^.1  CUcn  r<*»iT*m.i  r^^Curut  A^^  cnl  'u:»r<'.'i 
rCW-so.!  qs^ocnlK'  .T«-  ri'i^^.i  .     Beginning, 

fol.  106  b  :    ^rd^L^  r^iojc.   p3  pdJC^n  r^.'tL 

:iAao    r^\sn   am   K*!  \^-).t   tooa    .  rV.ioiiixsa 

AoA    ^    ^rC'VaU.     .°>\m  t*w    rti'i.^.i    r^.icD 

iA^Qo   .•  ^^^i\r<'  r^i>i3"isa=3   enl^  'U^^5A  ^i-^ 

K'.icoA    mA    .i-MiL^a.i    kAk'    .  r^^ocoArt'   ^.sa 

jLO  .pd^rcJoa  issre'.i  rdAa-r*'.  It  is  a  different 
version  of  the  fifth  letter  from  that  printed 
by  de  Lagarde,  Anal.  Syr.,  p.  75.  See  Mai, 
Scriptt.  Vett.  Nova  Collectio,  t.  vii.,  p.  165, 
and  de  Lagarde's  Greek  text  of  Titus  Bos- 
trenus  (Berlin,  1859),  p.  118. 

13.  Letter  of  Rabiilas  of  Edessa  to  Andrew 
of  Samosata :    relAa-ai    rdx*s-n.i    r<'A>v\(^ 

Gocui^Qiu  vyK*.!  ^r^A^  .  orA  oo^sa  cnai 
Kbcn.i  ocb  KLacooaQoa  .«\\f<'o  tJ^i^K*  r^A&oa 
r^Xa.vn  ^-M.1  Hoa-^i^  r^x-'i  .\-incA  on  1  Tt 
-?^°>  1.1    >cb.i    K'.TML^K'   ^1    .°>\~a    oooA-.icua 

rsd^so  .      Eol.   110   b.      See   Add.   12,150, 


726 


fol.  68  h,  and  Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc. 
Opera  Selecta,  p.  222. 

14.  Extract  from  the  funeral  sermon  of 
Gregory  Nazianzen  on  his  father  Gregory : 

ovi'Us   KlacuaoaarC.     Eol.  Ill  a. 

15.  Seven  chapters  of  Philoxenus  of  Ma- 
bug  against  those  who  say,  that  what  is  bad 
in  the  doctrines  of  heretics  should  be  anathe- 
matized, but  not  themselves  and  their  whole 
doctrine :   ^^ix^ssr^'.i  rtli^.-u'rc  reli'iMr^  r^xJ^ 

Fol.  113  a. 

A  note  on  fol.  115  a,  of  later  date  than  the 
manuscript,  informs  us  that  it  belonged  to  a 
convent  of  which  the  name  has  been  erased, 
but  apparently  that  of  Mar  Isaac.     ,cnoAv.r<' 

rd2>u.oil  ^ouTsa  op^  .-I'i  \j  p3  lik  .  [jijjtflit.rS' 

•:•  r<l^p0^iAJ39  K'.iocnLt.i 

A  still  later  note  on  the  same  page  has 
been  wholly  effaced.  Just  below  it  stands 
the  name  of  one  Jeremiah,  r<*i\»  pelissirtf' . 

The  original  writing  on  foil.  115  b — 117  b 
has  been  in  great  part  washed  off,  but  seems 
to  have  consisted  of  hymns.  Over  it  there 
have  been,  written,  in  a  current  hand,  diffe- 
rent hymns,  e.g.  iujcua  >i.TJi.t  »<'Aua_x_^ii 
pArArc',  and  two  canons,  fol.  116  b;  r£n^cca 
►x^  or  Magnificat,  fol.  116  b ;  and  the  like. 
On  fol.  116  a  there  is  an  entry,  by  the  same 
hand,  of  the  death  of  Elisabeth,  the  daughter 
of  Jacob,  son  of  Emmanuel,  and  the  wife  of 
the  priest  Sallba,  in  the  year  of  the  Hijra 
221,  A.  Gr.,  1148,  A.D.  837.  ,-»  4,.-v-i_i. 
r^ZMa    .•  rdioo.io  rc'iva^   p<lisa  r«l)cn   r^sni^ 


THEOLOGY. 

A\  I  I  T, 


.  AjK'cvi'tis.    -va    .scxn^^'isa    iyxs    ,v-iv.\m» 

rC'^UX..!  K'lKjaoij^  )aOjJ3  cos  K'^ixrj  >Tu'<' 
oux.  >cn  >cn.t  w*  i»  ^i  K'.TuQ  >ji  tn\  a  ^^r^isa^ 
. r^;>eu.'i  rdJSsAxo  ^is-iiptf'a  (sic)  r^:sack  k^t^ 
Klj-ija  ^cn  r^AJ*  ^^  cni=3.i.i  oeb  K'otApt'.i 
K'.v^ek  iu4sX   cn.,1  s  >«gi  I   ocn    .  ^ojsa    r^.i 

.  jL.cs   rdjc^-in.i  K'iujo'i  ^cni&.i 
The  writing  on  fol.  1  a,  which  is  much 
stained  and  torn,  seems  to  be  a  prayer  or 
benediction. 

[Add.  14,604.] 

DCCLXII. 

Vellum,  about  9  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
146  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 7,  16 — 18,  25, 
and  136 — 146.  The  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  are  18  in  number.  There  are  from 
23  to  33  lines  in  each  page.  This  manuscript 
is  written  in  a  good,  clear  hand  (but  evidently 
not  that  of  a  professional  scribe),  and  seems 
to  be  of  the  vii""  cent.  The  contents  are  as 
follow. 

1.  The  treatise  of  Evagrius  addressed  to 
Eulogius,  au'i\ar<'>'i2a.i  r<'A>ai*4»ii«j.T  rdi^cu 
pdAsAsoo  rdiacC^  .      Eol.  1  b. 

2.  The  letters  of  Macarius,  with  the  title 
QiL.ixL.M  >i-=o  rcllscA9.1  rt'^cii'sV  *ai .  They 
are  six  in  number  ;  viz. 

a.  The  first,  pe'Auso.vi  re'A^i^K',  begianing, 
rt^-nn»  '>»»rif  .ao^i  .      Eol.  21  b. 

b.  The  second,  ^^'-i^.i  re'i\'t\r«',  beginning, 

.Lo  :  rc^-iinno  .     Eol.  24  b. 

c.  The  third,  h^h\^   r^h\\\r<,  begimiing, 

Eol.  33  b. 


COLLECTED 

d.  The  fourth,  J^^r^^  rChy'd^,  beginning, 

Fol.  34  b. 

e.  The  fifth,  jLiB_«s  r«rA<^r<',  beginning, 

Xo  .     Pol.  36  a. 

/.  The  sixth,  here  with  the  title  Jl_^ 
K'vso.i  (but  margin,  iux..i  re'ixi^re') ,  be- 
ginning, ^sa  r^iAiiu.i  .  t^ii^wJAX  ciA  i>s\ 
}CoccSQ.icn  ..aenxaa  «^l».i.T  K'iuj^  .  Eol.  38  a. 

Colophon,  fol.  42  b  :   ^Ai_a_j»_l    71  \   t. 

•:•  h\3.  r<*i  1  1  -71  ->  ^ocn.i  :  ocui-a-sa  r<*l  ~»cUy.i 
r^j!l^  «^^    •         •   •••    •*•''    relardi    rdAxaciz. 


•J-»i 


i\v\    p^'i»«^    ^tw>^   (<'iv^.l-*o  r^dv^a-^jjo 


rCx^M  \  Si  pil^  r^i— O.I  A_^  •:•  ^j_jS3p^ 
Klso-MVa   ^A-wiu.i    ,s&v-^.i    rtfjo.ia    rc'i-*— =10 

3.  Histories  of  the  Egyptian  Eathers, 
K:sL*s_ii  K'i^cnnK's  K'vao.i ,  Selected  from 
the  work  of  Palladius :  such  as  John  of 
Lycopolis,  fol.  43  a;  Posidonius,  .^uj.-ufloaa, 

fol.  46  b;    Chronius,   c»cuj"i-a. ,   fol.  47  b; 

Jacob  the  lame,  fol.  48  a ;  the  priest  Do- 
rotheus,  rc'rtf'A^io.i ,  fol.  51  a;  Diodes, 
woXocui ,  fol.  51  b ;  Paul  the  simple,  fol. 
75  a;  etc.     See  Add.  12,173,  no.  2. 

4.  Extracts  from  the  sayings  of  Xystus, 
QjaVrpnt*"^  »isn  rdj-aa^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 
79  b  :   v\  Avi^iix  JL^  r^coAr^.l  rdJ.iJL   ..oc^A 


ibug, 
rdjA^^r^  ,iisa  reliao^^i ,  beginning,  fol.  80  a : 


5.  An  extract  from  Philoxenus  of  Mabug, 


AUTHORS.  727 

.  K'tiaA    re'^CL&j.Uio  '^<^'^<^    K'l^Ck&Al    rCltrd^ 

6.  Eurther  extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Eathers,  without  any  title.  Eol. 
82  a.  They  include  the  Asceticon  of  Pacho- 
mius,  >iaaL&    iu9.i    ^jn\inrr>r^,    fol.    90  a ; 

the  life  of  Malchus,  fol.  109  b  ;  and  a  pas- 
sage relating  to  John  of  Lycopolis,  fol.  115  a. 
See  Add.  12,175,  foil.  2  6—37  a. 

7.  The  martyrdom  of  Peter  of  Alexandria, 

t^AQnM'\rc'  ju^  QoO'Oi^  rdz-».Ta.i  K'^o.icaflo 
r<L-.i.i  1  fn  %  \r^^  ,  beginning,  fol.  117  « : 
.t-&    rCocn    .  rd^-Lsa    coo.\  1  \y^\  nc^    »aaQ  1  -1 

.  .Z.O  r<l&Ls9  p9  rdlst    ootaa    o-i.i&ucr«'.l  ^A>nc' 

See  Add.  14,641,  no.  4,  b. 

8.  Extracts  from  Isaiah  of  Scete,  rCar^.i  ^aa 
rc^isTiP^,  taken  from  the  tract  " on  the  Pas- 
sions which  war  against  Ascetics."  Eol.123  a. 
See  Add.  14,675,  no.  16. 

9.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyptian 
Eathers,  including  the  seven  sayings  sent 
by  Abba  Moses  to  Abba  Poemen:    «--■*  ^Aen 


r<Lar^  r^LCLSa  r^^K"  .u  \  r.:t   rt^Lsa 


]\c\ivxi.i  jjL^jL^a 


TJSa-ui:!    rda-i.'l 


(jcrA    iSi^'.'i  ^.1 


rCo     K'TJ.l  "m    -I 


rsta 


•:•   r<lziu_a    ^  1.  n 
Eol.  124  b. 

10.  Extracts  from  the  sayings  of  Xystus, 
oocC^QocifliL^  >i.93  rdiao.\,.i ;  identical  with 
no.  4.     Eol.  125  a. 

11.  A  short  extract  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Eathers,  entitled  r^a-os.i  rAldauso . 
Eol.  126  a. 

12.  Extracts  from  Philoxenus  of  Mabug ; 
viz. — ■ 

a.  f^^isa^r^  (sic)   xsa  rd.so\^  rdLLsusa 

.\o2.M.i  K'°kn  ft>°>K';  identical  with  no.  5. 
Eol.  126  a. 

b.  Against  the  passions  of  the  soul,  and 


728 


THEOLOGY. 


how  they  should  be  healed:  riju!»  A-ajioX 
«,_axor<'Auj."i  i>.i\  r^ia^r^.io  r^z^.i  .  Begin- 
ning, fol.  127  b :  r^L3CiiA.%3  Ai%co  )a:t:»A& 
.  K'drxOJJSLiori  rc'^O-^^A^  .l-ancA  .  r^oor^h\S3 
rc'^OJiaoiOo  Anncu    .  K'iix.  rc'^CU:L^  AnncA 

13.  The  Beatitudes  (S.  Matthew,  ch.  v. 
3—6),  .^aASj^arf  ^  .     Pol.  128  a. 

14.  Extracts  from  the  homily  of  Basil  of 
Caesarea  on  Anger  and  Wrath  :  r<lincC^.i  ^ 
rc'v^o'io  rCicoM  A^.  <wi\ifti-»  jvso  .  Begin- 
ning, fol.  128  a:  ^  .^so  ^h\\h\  Ax^cn  ^cn 
.  K'iax'soa  rilai  «/0(2l1  .scuiui)  rdl.t  :  v^cSiS 
i.sjas^  r^ziila  ^  vOu^a  V*^*?-**  •JC-^rC  rtitlo 
reiaAa^  Aurs*.!  .     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  122, 

line    33,    •^vo  Brj  Tavra  -TrepteXe  aeavTOv aXK' 

olov  Ti,  KV/jLa  el(7(o  tS)V  aljoaXcov  KaraKXaadev  iaro- 
pecrdr] ;  and  p.  125,  line  44,  n&is  av  ovv  firj  klvoIto 
Trpo?  h  fiT)  Set  TO  ■irddo<; ;  k.t.X. 

15.  Additional  extracts  from  the  Lives  of 
the  Egyptian  Eathers.     Eol.  129  a. 

16.  Paraenetic  hymns  by  Jacob  of  Batnae, 

a.  Alphabetical,  beginning,  fol.  140  a: 
vA    r>ijau_ajS3    .  rdlK'  r^SiiA^   >.^|a»    >li.i    or^ 

.  VC3  A\ai«\\.i  A!^M  >i=Q  tJjjK'  rC'^ulO^ 

i.  coLd  i=j,  beginning,  fol.  140  b :  r<''i:i\^^ 

.  Kl&^V.i  ri'T-so  »lir«d  f<h\  .  >1  ^&u=n  r<l^.u^ 


c.  coin  vs ,  beginning,  fol.  141  a :  ocn  ^ 
rc'rd^cua   >=  -iasy  i.i    .  >»    ■ins'.i.;»    rtli<n    >j& 


d.  en  \    n    i—ss ,   beginning,   fol.   142  a : 

e.  cnln  T3 ,  beginning,  fol.  142  b :  k'Av.o.i 
(<l^.-U    r^XMLS   re't»i<\'wo    .  rf.iN^M.i    en  t«M    >co 

/.  coLo  i.s» ,  alphabetical,  beginning,  fol. 
143  a:  ^  .  ^^h\a-^\:s3^  r^h\^(^^  r^x.^i  ar< 
>o\  I  1  fif>  K'cno  .  >As  AqaK'o  ^^i^CLX.  ««  '  ^- 
cn\   r<*»-)Q-x.  i<'^&Aa:^   >A^Ti'3.t   t^rel\o-sa.3 

g.  enLa  ia ,  beginning,  fol.  144  a :   >±acui 

Subscription,  fol.  144  b :    t<'*t.sax.   :  yAx. 
.  tCOQTi'nii.i  t^'i^O:^  vA 

17.  A  hymn,  the  author  of  which  is  not 
named,  beginning,  fol.  144  b :  eu&or^  tsna^ 
>cvlcv  .  r^h\ajo^\sa=i    .  .im  i&va  .tu  Qii^^rCo 

r^    ^-i?*    •  '"^^'^^^   r^oco   Aupt'o    .  r<'A\  T  V  -i 
>\   iuX    rC'cD.l    .  r<'^CUrd^a    »^-it  Q.»    .  .la^.^ 

18.  An  extract  from  the  third  discourse 
on  the  Priesthood  by  John  Chrysostom  :  ^sa 

jijSO.I    K'^O-Jcn-^    A-^1    rS'AvAiM    K'i-SOrd.SO 

<v».\.tw-»  ,i33   h\Oi\  Qo.kJrtf'o-*  .      Beginning, 
fol.   145   b :    rfijBJ    rcla.re'    ^_.t.\i.l    ^.i\  ireA 

^ajjAAM-e*  re:icn\s  .     See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  476, 

from  line   40,    ■'■o'?  Se  aTrXco?  6pji,^ofji,ivot<}  yievva 

K.T.X.,  to  the  end  of  the  paragraph. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


729 


19.  Lament  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  over  the 
World,  ^a  n^i  ti..±aA  t^*ai  t.rt>^  r<'A>-*Aor^ 
r^Lsnlj^  A^  rtiacua-oj.ArS';  beginning,  fol. 
146  a  :    .  ^r^  i^h^x    r^sn^    r^  m\  v.    or^ 


The  colophon  on  fol.  146  b  is  so  much 
stained  and  effaced  that  hardly  a  single  line 
of  it  is  now  completely  legible.  It  does  not 
appear,  however,  to  have  contained  a  date, 
and  the  name  of  the  scribe  seems  to  have 
been  purposely  erased. 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  an  extract  from  some 
author  in  the  same  handwriting  as  the  rest 
of  the  book ;  but  it  is  also  too  much  stained 
and  effaced  to  be  intelligible. 

[Add.  17,173.] 

DCCLXIII. 

Vellum,  about  10  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
120  leaves.  The  quires,  12  in  number,  are 
signed  with  both  letters   and   arithmetical 

There  are  from 

32  to  36  lines  in  each  page.  This  volume  is 
written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
vii**"  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Two  discourses  of  Gregory  Nazianzen, 
in  a  dififerent  translation  from  that  of  the 
abbat  Paul ;  viz. 

a.  On  Baptism,  (<^.iojM_^>2a  A^s  .  Eol. 
1  a.  It  is  imperfect  at  the  beginning,  com- 
mencing with  the  words  that  correspond  with 

OS  ioTiv  i^  ovpavov  irefiirofievo't  aprot,  koI  tS  Kovfiat 

TO  ^v  xapi'^ofievo';,  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  697  C. 

b.  Apology :  r^iswriso  coL.i  .ia  coL.t  .ao^ 

K'»-»K'   ,cn<x  \  V    i   1  \^  iu-M — >Q»^^r^  .v^ 


figures,  from  ^/_  to  yuyi/o 


r<i4jov9  jij^j  t<i^  .  Eol.  23  b.  See  Opera, 
t.  i.,  p.  11.  On  foil.  44  b  and  58  b,  there  are 
notes  (ri'Hcbftj)  by  the  translator,  written  in 
the  text,  but  with  red  ink. 

2.  A  discourse  of  Athanasius,  concerning 
the  Trinity  and  the  Incarnation,  against  the 
ApolUnarists  :   ca^aahxr^  rdiaoA^i    rdia-.w 

Aft  ^  '?30    .  r^_i_x-&a    h\ •O—z.O    r^&v-tooAr^ 

A  -I  •  dClAo     .  r^h\  \   rq.i      pg'^Q    I    T  li-a^u-Sa 

rtt^QOi'iAaAre'.  Eol.  62  b.  See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  922,  Contra  ApoUinarium  liber  primus. 

3.  A  discourse  of  Julius  of  Eome,  on  the 
Eaith  or  on  the  Incarnation  of  God  the 
Word  :  iu^  op^  (<''^cui.=a>co  Aswi    K'iiopdaa 

rdsaoooi.i    re^^jaoo^rC'  QoAcu   rtlz^.vxi.i  .      Eol. 

79  a.     See  Add.  14,604,  no.  12,  a, 

4i.  A  discourse  of  Basil,  against  those  who 
imagine  that  there  are  three  Gods  :  r^T-sartfsa 

(^^^:i  ii.1t  r^.i  ,m  Azk.  Qr»i\»oee»  k1z*.iii.'i 
.^oi-sjAtaa  p<VtAt<'.  Eol.  82  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  867. 

5.  Extracts  from  the  Ancoratus  of  Epi- 
phanius  :  rd^iCUaooa.re'  ooailA.i  <\rC  rclz_.3-a.i 
oeu!!!i^icu]Jr^  rtitnixA  ^  Qoov&eua.i  .      Eol.  86  a. 

6.  Demonstrations  from  the  Scriptures 
and  the  writings  of  the  Eathers  regarding 
the  state  of  the  soul  after  death,  and  to  show 
that  the  state  of  the  souls  of  the  righteous  is 
diflPerent  from  that  of  the  wicked  :  t<'^cuj^ 

\\pa   .  r^ttu*    rc'^cnarcb  rdx*':ia    r^Lsiri^   ^ 

p9.i    cnln  '>>''xi  -1   r<T°>  I    pc^s\JS    r<'\  •an  n.i    ',cn 

rs'ivuH— urds .  Eol.  88  a.  The  patristic 
authorities  cited  are — 

Athanasius,  life  of  Antony,r<'iu^AiM  eoj-sa 
caxio^ircT  Ai.1  .     Eol.  93  b. 
5   A 


730 


THEOLOGY. 


Basil,    to    Amphilochius,    on    tlie    Holy 
Spirit,  A^.i  ooQi%\i«\*g3t<'  h\ol^  K'isaKlsa  ^ 

ttir-.TJi  i^Moi  .  Pol.  96  b. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria,  commentary  on  the 
Gospel  of  S.  John,    k'Hqi— ^s  rd-aAx-a.  pa 

^CU.I  .^OjJL^Ore'.l  rdruLfta."!  .      Pol.  88  a. 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  epistle  to  De- 

mophilus,  Qf»\  I  'NO-Sqpt'.i  ^cAi  rS'i^V^K'  ^ 
rCtoorU  JUK"  rd\.l  oxa  K'ixTSO.l  r<^*«  i  n  i-=> 
.n^zir^  »X^  r«llobo  en  t  "M  r»  r^sai-uO  r^i^&UM 

.^a«uo  .     Fol.  95  b. 

Evagrius,   from   the  fourth  Century,  pa 
.  rc'iA^o  ^^^.1  ..or^Lajj    .  .ab^-ir^.t  K'ixrdsa 

Fol.  95  6. 

Gregory  Nyssen,  re'^cuj^i.sa.i  r^xsnr^sa^. 
Fol.  88  a. 

Isaiah  of  Scete, .  icool^  ^OAi.i.t  aca  r^x>i  pa 

— *•*-— 1   >cn   rdrAA   r^ocb.i   rCi^o.vij   AcC^^-sa 

r<'eaAre:l  o.in^AotaaA  .     Fol.  95  a. 

Jacob  of  Batnae,  from  the  discourse  on 
the  rich   man  and  Lazarus,    r^isard.sa    pa 

ivaAa  ns'v.iu^  l^i  .     Fol.  88  b. 

John   Chrysostom,  from  hom.  xxviii.  on 
the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew :  pe'i-ioreLsa   pa 

..oA^or^.i  rc*n.T.Q-^.t  rc*i  1  ••gAxo  ^'ioo-^.i 
iuK'.-i  ocn.i  r<h\  i  n  y.h\  ji  Tftra  .i&  .  i^usn.i 
^cn  \->nrt  \  vsanr'o  .  ^^\^\  cos  rctocn 
rdJi^'.l     rC'Ax  ir  <M  \    po-l    rdx.H-u.1    .  ^i-SQrV.i 

^i«w,t»i  re'.icn  \\^n  .s»ah\  r<'.ir<lx..io  .  ^iAt-sa 

nfi&ucSa.i  .^^oiaor^o  re'A\a is\-i  rdxJK'  ,i  n  \ 
rdl.i    rC'eux^sao    .  K'O-^'.l    ^ocp    rdx_lr^   liLa.t 

^«-\^  y°\\\t  yab.i  rtf'iui'i-Mrda.lO  .  K'i-^  ^ 
reli2^uno   rdni'sx.i   r<'ivz.^J  .     Fol.   89  a. 


Severus  of  Antioch,  from  his  epistle  to 
Thomas,  bishop  of  Germanicia,  rcA\i_\^  ^jsn 
rd_&o— ooo-^r^    rd-saar^h\    r^  r  ».t-n     ^o-l.i 

A^rc*  pt'ocD  »._f<'."t."l  .  r^.taco-..!  enixi-^rda 
.  cn^osa.t  r^.Tk.s  r^osa.!  coi^^  AA^  rC^io 
Art'liucK'  crul^.l  .  cna  trd&^r^'  A^r<l&^.2a  ^a 
t^saorfii  rdz^rut.l  cqIJM  K'ikuH-Mre'  )a:^  ,  fol. 
90  a ;  hom.  epithron.  Ixxvi.,  K''vsar«l2a  ^.sa 


»co 


oiu>r^.1 


<\.j-liivj-&(<'.i    f<ikx.c 


I  IS -IT, .1 


fol.  97  «;  hom.  epithron.  Ixxxvi.,  r^rsardna  pa 
cn-SaQo.!  .  ^.^ft^iAu^rt'.i  rC'iuc.K'o  ^rdx=a^:t 
pa     .  ^^re'   AnT.i     .  QuaJcC^r^   rdiaoA^    A^ 

t^Zs.'lO     .*   Qa..LJkoA^K'.l     >COCUL^     >100.1     Ptf'Ax'iSTiAt 

r<'A>winT,.t  r^rd\oQaj3  oicni\  .i&o  .  oa*Qiu^r^ 
A^  cnA  rCbcD  Ai\y-i  rdsaA.io  ■.  rdAao^^i  cnLi 
rdi^cD  i-sar^  p^Jtaj:t  K'Axoiiusa  ,  fol.  91  b. 

Theophilus  of  Alexandria,  »<*%- sard-sa 
t<'A\cu.i\i=a.i,  beginning,  fol.  97  a  :  r<i:Jk^  r^ 

7.  Two  discourses  ascribed  to  Basil ;  viz. 

a.  On  1  Thessalonians,  ch.  v.  16 — 18 : 
A^  rd&cuioa^K'  QoAiOoa  rdAao^^.i  r^'isart^^a 
kLmlAx.  pa.i  ^i*ga.^A\L^  K'ixA^.  Beginning, 
fol.  98  b :  juK*  .si^^  r^coAr^  ^vjmmi  ,aa.i 
K'cUkSa  ^rdlA.i  .  r^biwB  t^a^.i  it*i°>\qjA 
.  oQX^is  K'ikix.  r^.'wx^  .  ^..ooaisa.-i  r<^s*aiT.  pa 
.^oocra.i  .  ^^orE'  Cks'i  r<LuLOtsa.i  i^^^naAjjA 
.  r*rr  *■  **"    (^    cnA   Klxai    p^^    r<ll.^ail=a 

b.  Funeral  sermon  on  a  child  of  the  imperial 
family :  qo-A^qo-s  ii.=a  t^jc^.is.i  K'vMrdsa 
A^.  r<il^  ia.i  Kli^o^  A^.  cnA  T-x^arC'.i 
ttoAci^  rdjjbJiAjL  .     Beginning,  fol.  113  a : 


COLLECTED 
^i.sa_sa.l     ^..o-JcnA    co-ss     Ann  "w.!     r^Xir^ 


AUTHORS. 


781 


The  original  note  on  fol.  120  a  has  heen 
carefully  erased,  and  another  substituted, 
stating  that  this  volume  belonged  to  the 
monk  Samuel  bar  Moses,  who  had  it  by 
inheritance  from  his  brothers.  ,eoo[Ai_.re'] 
A*t<'osa[x..l]  f^'-'S^  rtf'tsareio.T  r^on  r^a^ 
,eocu»[re']  p3  CDA<i..i  .  r^x.cca.1  ooiii  rdtVt.i 
aoj    r^co_lp<'.1    .  ctiSOr<'o    ,cna-3t^  »Asi    »<^"U*.l 

,2&l^     .   JLO     >CP<\  1  \^  >l-^     .^.O-lt^ 

,^»«<^    T^TSacuk. OU&   or^  r^%  i  on  *^r^ 

.  JLO    K'i.n.l    A_!i    .  ^.*.Sfl»^  ^^-^ 

In  an  older  hand :  (sic)  r^H-sa-sa  ^.i  ,-*ocn 
.(sic)  Hju.'^doi^    r<lai\&    T^coa    eosa    iup^.i 

[Add.  18,813.] 


DCCLXIV. 

Vellum,  about  10  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
348  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1—3,  284,, 285,  and 
348.  This  volume  is  made  up  of  parts  of 
two  manuscripts ;  viz. — 

I.  Consisting  of  152  leaves,  or  16  quires, 
the  last  of  which  is  imperfect  (foil.  1 — 152). 
The  quires  are  signed  with  letters,  and  the 
leaves  have  been  numbered  with  Coptic  arith- 
metical figures  from  iL  (fol.  3)  to  ^N  (fol.  152). 
Each  page   is    divided   into  two  colvimns. 


of  from  31  to  33  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  neat  hand  of  the  vii"*  century. 

II.  Consisting  originally  of  at  least  24 
quires  (foil.  163 — 348),  at  first  numbered  from 
.T.  to  eu ,  and  then  from  ft"  to  .^ ,  but  after- 
wards, consecutively,  from  ja  to  -\^ .  Leaves 
are  wanting  after  foU.  246,  283,  284,  285, 
347,  and  348.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  28  to  34  Knes.  This  manu- 
script is  written  in  a  good,  current  hand  of 
the  ix*  century. 

The  contents  are  as  follow. 

1.  The  sermons  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug 
on  Christian  life  and  character  :  A^.i  pda'-it 
,■1  m  \    ^i-k.^arc'.-i    K'-i-ao.i.i    K'i>cx_i_>^'i_sa 

.:^.lC09.i    .  .\a3.=n.T    r<^a.nzo'\r^  jeaxsoiXi^ 

.  fVMiT~q.i  cn^OTi2a\iu3  r^xxJX  .xir^  rdi^.trtf'.l 
rtilss.T^    .  rV.-TT.!   K'-i.so.'iev    r^aocooJ   ^Jur^Lao 

cnitasa.i   >i=i   ^iMirC  ^ocn  oia.i    .  n:'(^oiiSa^ 

Introductory.    Fol.  3  h. 
On  Eaith.    Fol.  13  a. 
On  Faith.    Fol.  24  a. 

d.  On  Faith  and  Simplicity.    Fol.  34  a. 

e.  On  Simplicity.    Fol.  54  a. 

/.  On  the  Fear  of  God.    Fol.  71  a. 
g.  On  the  Fear  of  God.    Fol.  85  a. 
h.  On  Poverty.    Fol.  98  b. 
i.  On  Poverty.     Fol.  113  a. 
j.  On  the  Lusts  of  the  Belly.  Fol.  153  a. 
k.  On  Asceticism  and  the  Subduing  of  the 
Flesh.    Fol.  183  «. 

1.  On  Fornication.    Fol.  215  b. 
m.  On  Fornication.     Fol.  239  a. 

2.  The  Creed,  or  Revelation,  of  Gregory 
Thaumaturgus,  .aocu^^i  pc^u\\,  begin- 
ning, fol.  183  a:   rt'id.sa.i  tcoocari  r<'cnlr<'.-u* 

rc'.ia  \  .    (sic)    pt*  I  *an\  T- 


a. 
b. 
c. 


(sic) 


.  cn^oA^.io 


,  jua  .  r^.TujL*  K'i-a.i  ix^K"  (sic)  .  pt^i*»i\  T*ai.i 
5a2 


732 


THEOLOGY. 


See  Gregorii,  Macarii  et  Basilii  Opera,  ed. 
Paris.,  1622,  p.  1. 

3.  Two  discourses  of  Marcus  the  Monk  on 
the   Spiritual   Law  and  on   Spiritual   Life, 

a.  f<*i  raa.vD  rf  iiarclaj .     Fol.  273  a.     See 
Gallandii  Bibl,  Patrum,  t.  viii.,  p.  3. 


b. 


»'ih\i   K-i-ajKL-sa .     FoL  282   a.     See 


Gallandii  Bibl.  Patr.,  t.  yiii.,  p.  13.     Imper- 
fect. 

4.  Discourse  of  Isaac,  abbat  of  Scete,  ad- 
dressed to  his  disciple  Peter,  r^O^  n*^ 
cD.-usoA^ .  Fol.  284  a.  Imperfect  at  the 
beginning.  See  GaUandii  Bibl.  Patr.,  t.  vii., 
p.  308,  orat.  xxv. 

5.  Writings  of  Evagrius ;  viz. — 

a.  Discourse  addressed  to  Eulogius,  r^i..TD.i 
•^^op*!' AxoA.T  jsi.v\oK'.  Fol.  295  b.  See 
IS'ili  Opuscula,  ed.  Suaresius,  p.  408  seqq. 

b.  rdAx.  l:^."! ,  on  tranquillity,  beginning : 

^.oiV)  ^on  .  rO*jx=ai  caii.iOA-a.  Fol.  315  a. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  13. 

6.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. — 

tcno'i^^aA^  ,  on  the  Lord's  Prayer.  Fol. 
316  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  319, 
no.  103. 

b.  . '  "  -»  y^  ^A>r^  Pt^H  I  **  »  A:^!  r^TiOrtfiW 
pd.cialK'o  rdljSax,  pi'vso.l  Axol  ^*if(r<'o  pc^?n\s  , 

on  solitaries,  who  abandon  the  world,  and 
seek  after  the  heavenly  and  divine  life, 
beginning,  fol.  328  a :  r^eoir^  ia.i  coAxooalsaa 
r^xM.l  pdwior^  r^.m\-^  r^uta  .  r^Auva  »""ienl 
.  oLs   vy^coj.T  .    Subscription,   fol.   334   a : 

C.  ■iixrdi    rdJ_=a.l    ^-jj^    "t-SorCi    ,ot    JL^ 


on   S.  Matthew,  ch.  xvi.  26.    Fol.  334  b. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  315,  no.  77. 

7.  Letters  of  Ammonius  the  monk  to  his 
disciples,  ^cA.i  x<»:^mm*  oocuiosaK'.i  t<'A\'-i^^ 
,oooiuial4» ,  here  nine  in  number,  the  last 
being  imperfect.  Fol.  339  b.  Compare  Add. 
12,175,  fol.  225  a,  seqq. 

8.  Fragment  of  a  discourse  on  the  ascetic 
life  and  prayer.     Fol.  348  a. 

The  fly-leaves  at  the  beginning  contain  a 
small  collection  of  moral  maxims  or  sen- 
tences, written  in  an  inelegant,  current  hand 
of  about    the  x**"  cent.,  and  ascribed  to   a 

"  Greek    philosopher,"    named   ^Jiooi ssr*' 

{-OfiTipoi  ?  or  "I/iipm  ?  hardly  Ambrose,  'A/x- 
^potrm,  the  friend  of  Origen).  Subscription, 
fol.  3  a :  rd^cu  r<lAcnw\  °>  [ j»]oisap^  >Ax. . 
See  Sachau  in  the  Hermes,  Bd.  iv.,  p.  74. 

On  fol.  239  b  a  monk  named  David,  from 
the  city  of  Mar'ash  (,^_/ic^),  records  the  fact 
of  his  having  read  this  book :  r«ls&>Aa  ^vo 

^jsnr^  >oca\^  .  The  same  name  appears  on 
foil.  238  b  and  253  a. 

On  fol.  321  a  there  is  a  rude  drawing  of  a 
human  figure,  coloured  black  and  red. 

[Add.  14,598.] 

DCCLXY. 

Eight  vellum  leaves,  about  8f  in.  by  Sf, 
some  of  which  are  slightly  stained  and  torn 
(Add.  14,666,  foil.  57—64).  There  are  from 
24  to  26  lines  in  each  page.  The  writing  is 
a  large,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vii""  or 
viii*  cent.     They  contain — 

1.  The  Testament  of  Ephraim,  rc^n  ■Av-.a 
^■i^p^  tisa.t ,  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Fol.  57  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p. 
141,  no.  8,  and  Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi  Syri 
etc.  Opera  Selecta,  pp.  xvii.  and  137. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


733 


2.  A  metrical  discourse  of  Isaac  of  Antioch 
on  the  plague  in  the  days  of  king  David 
(2  Sam.,  ch.  xxiv) :  rdjA«<xsa  l^s  r^VMrCsa 

.  r^<  0^  \  "Tin  rtlAQ-mw  I  "kf^  ji.4»Qfljr^  ttssi 
Beginning,  fol.  61  5  :  .  >x»r^  \=»  rtfA\sa  .vo.i 

,  Xo  :  caii:^i  rciji.i  )o.t»>  .  AurdAi^.  Imper- 
fect at  the  end.  For  the  rest  of  this  dis- 
course see  Add.  14,608  (no.  DCCLXVI),  to 
which  manuscript  these  leaves  belong. 

[Add.  14,666,  foil.  57—64.] 

DCCLXVI. 

Vellum,  about  8|  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
97  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  12,  20,  23,  30, 
and  96.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
seem  to  have  been  originally  about  19  in 
number,  but  of  these  the  first  six,  the  S**", 
and  the  15"",  are  lost,  and  several  others 
are  imperfect,  leaves  being  missing  after 
foil.  10,  28,  68,  96  and  97.  There  are  from 
23  to  29  lines  in  each  page.  This  manu- 
script is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estran- 
gela  of  the  vii""  or  viii'''  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Part  of  the  metrical  discourse  of  Isaa,c 
of  Antioch  on  the  plague  in  the  days  of 
king  David,  r^ocn.i  r^A^oso  A^s  K'isorcisj 
(^&\s9o  r^--"  .T.0.1  wsscua  .  Eol.  1  a.  See 
Add.  14,666  (no.  DCCLXV),  fol.  61  b. 

2.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae, 
chiefly  funeral  sermons :  r<'isor<l».i  re'iuma 

a.  r^.TaJL^.i  K'rd.oj ,  consolatory.  Eol. 
3  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.,  i.,  p.  313, 
no.  44,  serm.  vi. 


b.  r^4«a_s9  A_^:i ,  on  death.  Eol.  5  a. 
See  Assemani,  no.  44,  serm.  viii. 

c.  t^.i '»'  1  -fc  1  r<'reL>o-n  Jl^.i  ,  consolatory. 
Eol.  7  b.     See  Assemani,  no.  44,  serm.  ix. 

d.  rC.Tj-iiL.i  r^r^cua  A.^1 ,  consolatory. 
Eol.  9  b.  See  Assemani,  no.  44,  serm.  iv. 
Imperfect. 

e.  .-1'  '^  1  r^'^\  A  VI ,  on  the  death  of 
youths,  in  two  parts  (rclnooaa) ;  imperfect 
at  the  beginning.  Eol.  11  a.  Probably 
Assemani,  no.  44,  serm.  xi. 

/.  rcAxlAo  r^AuJi  A.^1 ,  on  bridegrooms 
and  brides.  Eol.  14  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  314, 
no.  56,  serm.  vi. 

g.  "<i  •  y  "^  l^a  ,  on  the  dead.  Eol.  17  a. 
See  Assemani,  p.  313,  no.  44,  serm.  vii. 

h.  ri'.-ui^.T  .  Eol.  18  b.  See  Assemani, 
no.  44,  serm.  v. 

i,  r^^\»i  1^^ ,  on  the  End  of  the  World. 
Eol.  28  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  314,  no.  56, 
serm.  x.     Imperfect. 

J.  p^'AAsoir^.t  CT3V3  Ajb-s ,  on  the  Son  of 
the  Widow.  Eol.  31  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  320, 
no.  118. 

k.  iVAv-^-iJ  K'.m  i  n  h\\^  A.^.:i  K'iai^so 

r^co  rdlsii^  ^so  rdaai.i  K'AAoAva ,  on  the 
decease  of  a  chaste,  virgin  nun.  Eol.  40  b. 
See  Assemani,  p.  313,  no.  44,  serm.  x. 

I.  .  rdx.CLM.1  cDA>'io.a.ja  A-^.i  .  rc'iiar^so 
^.■U^.t  rdioi^  Aa.  .  i-sarc'Aui  ^j.i  >ijjA  ,  on 
the  burial  of  Moses,  adapted  for  the  funeral 
of  priests.  Eol.  48  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  334, 
no.  198,  serm.  x. 

m.  .  caA^cnia  rt**n*»i  .(<'  Ajk-.i  .  re'isapdso 
cn-MuLio  r<l.A_LA  A..^o ,  on  the  Day  and  its 
Running,  and  the  Night  and  its  Rest;  in 
two  parts  (riboQaa).  Eol.  58  b.  See  Assemani, 
p.  333,  no.  195. 

n.  A\r«isa  »ik  pdJcoA   Aa..!    .  rc'issarjiaa,  on 


734 


THEOLOGY. 


the  death  of  a  priest.  Pol.  66  a.  See  Asse- 
mani,  p.  313,  no.  39,  serm.  i.  Imperfect  at 
the  end. 

3.  Metrical  discourse  of  Ephraim,  r<'.'»*i^s, 
of  the  dead.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Pol.  69  a. 

4.  Metrical  discourses  of  Isaac  of  An- 
tioch;  viz. — 

a.  ^.-u^.t  r^t^'  A^i  r^xsnr^in ,  on  the 
death  of  youths.  Fol.  72  b.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  233,  no.  96. 

h.  r^^(X-i_>^-v-S3  A_^.i ,  hortatory  (on 
Isaiah,  ch.  xl.  6).  Fol.  74  b.  See  Assemani, 
p.  222,  no.  19. 

C.  eahsjLLa  A  v  >%  kLsoAj^  A-:^.!  ,  on  the 
World  and  its  Evils.     Beginning,  fol.  81  a : 

t^O    .  r^i-ki.X.   orA    f^aOj*    r^.l    .  ooA    rti'.'M. 

d.  r^h\osn  eoa  K'oeb.t  rdiava ,  in  time  of 
pestilence.    Beginning,  fol.  87  a:   KLi_2a_l 

e.  reiieo  rf^n\  M  r^'i-AuA-  Aj^.i  ,  on  the 
Eich  of  this  world.     Beginning,  fol.  89  b : 

5.  A  leaf  from  a  discourse  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae,  probably  that  entitled  &>_<-»  A_^ 
r<'ivca ,  on  the  Resurrection  (see  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  315,  no.  66).    Pol.  97. 

[Add.  14,608,  foU.  1—97.] 

DCCLXVII. 

Vellum,  about  85  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
102  leaves.  Poll.  1,  2,  and  7  are  much  stained 
and  slightly  torn.    The  quires,  signed  with 


letters,  are  13  in  number.  Leaves  are  want- 
ing after  foil.  17  and  88.  There  are  from 
22  to  26  lines  in  each  page.  This  manuscript 
is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangcla  of 
the  vii""  or  viii""  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Two  discourses  of  John  the  monk ;  viz. 

a.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  v.  4 :    r^i-sordjsa 

^oreli-aAu  ^ojoo.i  .     Beginning,  fol.  1  b : 


g<ocn,i  'WOT    tCD    ^:uo 

rdlicno.^    .  Kbcb    Aur^^l^Q   K'cqAk'.I   r^4\a3i 

ocn  r^i^^i±n  .  >-iin»   ...^^.t   oa«kAasa.t   i*^ 

j.a  .  pe'AxMinY-i  r^2i..T»)i  .     It  is,  therefore, 

quite  diiferent  from  the  discourse  with  the 
same  title  in  Add.  17,169,  fol.  83  b.  See 
above,  p.  452. 

b.  A  discourse,  showing  how  the  health  of 
the  soul  may  be  established,  so  as  not  to  be 
sickened  by   stumbling-blocks :    pe'i-ssrtf-so 

r<ll-&_»t<'.'l    .  r^.i  I  M  .rtf*   rdlcoA    coA    ij.^Qrti'.l 

cni.^^^  red.i  .  tVT°>  l.i  rtlLsaAa^  )ajiiiu 
r^oiuaia  .     Beginning,  fol.  14  a :  r±»>ji.Ci»» 

r^rtl^.t  ^..ocnJjsaAajjs  reirtlA  K'iaco.  ^:i 
.^a^ojj  "pxo  io^re'.i  pdii<'.\^^ .  Imperfect. 

2.  Two  discourses,  here  ascribed  to  John 
the  monk,  but  in  reality  extracted,  as  is 
correctly  stated  by  a  later  hand  on  the 
margin,  from  "  the  Book  of  Steps  "  or  "  the 
Ladder,"  k'Ax  n  m.'rag.i  r^aiv^  ^jss  (see  Add. 
14,613,  no.  1). 

a.  rdJ.viio^    ^    Jt-ir^    .si^    ^K".!    A-V. 

rtirsHoi  .  Pol.  29  a.  See  Add.  14,613,  no.  1,  n. 

b.  Here  without  title,  but  elsewhere  en- 


COLLECTED 

titled  r^A\ori'«\3  r^^ior^.i  rditio-a  Iv. ; 
beginning  vck.:ida  tJ.iK*  Aiaoo  »^  .aea  .     Pol. 

37  a.     See  Add.  14,613,  no.  1,  m. 

3.  Writings  of  John  the  monk ;  viz. 

a.  The  letter  to  Hesy chins,  K'i\'i^^  .=)oA\ 
ooL&^Qoocn  ^cA.i  t<l»."u*x*r<'  ^VmO^  %'^^n:^  cnL>.i , 
beginning,  fol.  59  S  :  .  >-»»r^  Au-iK*  .:L.i-> 
r^La^vzA    ."-^  ^     r^*'  f    rtflsa.icn.T    w* i  t  io-^.i 

J.  Heads  of  Doctrine,  in  22  sections: 
.  rc:*iJbML>   ^ijjcu   >i.sa.i  caL.i  K'^QiM'wi  rdxiJ 

iAuAo3  jcJri'  re^j-so  .    Eol.  71  «.     See  Asse- 

mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  432,  no.  8.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  titles,  as  given  in  this  manu- 
script.    KlJcn.i     r^  y  '\  \    ^:i    »._ooQ_*Au_»t<' 

.  •:•  .  ^m   rc'iiardsa 

•:•  .  ^V\H 
t^iuLM.1.1     K'^vA-Li.     ^   «   \v<f    ^   I  \    ■K'.i  .\^ 

•:•  .  ml 
(CDO-l^Ord-a    .n  i  s.A<A\J    Kll    (^-1.^..<t<'.1    cd 
,*  "**  V    ooA    «^'a    K'.i-.r^aa    .  pCi.\^.i 

•:• .  .fiis  ^Au.i 
r^o  K^Aa^:!  r^a*Ars3.i  re'v^oco  rdi.p«'.i    o 
•:•  r^Jxiioa  r<'i*gi-).io   .  ^lu^ 
•:•  r^oArSll  rdjk.is9.i  r^vsjo.i  CkX>r^.i     \ 
.  rVicn-aiuLSa    r<ll.i    r<hox^M    »cn    K'.-ufV.i  m 
•:■  rc'A\n\^-^  i^^&x.i  r(ii^=ao 
•:•  rd:!k.'ii  rcVolr^  cos  oet>  jUr^  rdiiL»r<'."|   A^ 

.    >CQUQT*WT1 


AUTHORS.  735 

r^aJ\^  fCpo   .  p<*Ti'i'i-i\  r^hh\osn  r^h\i^^T^^  v\ 
.  K'VM^OQ.i  pa.TSQ  Aa  pa 

.  •:•  .  cniiih\  i<mlUS9  rCiitCL^ 
r^om.i    K'iti.aT.Z.    K'^oaAsq    >co   r^.T>n:'.i    ^ 


KLs^.I    ooiA    coA    K'ocn-}    r^r  1 1    r^l*T^.t   ^ 

•:•  K'iouu*  j^rO.i 

•  •:•  .  K'oiJLM  r^Lso 

>-:^     KtocaJ.-!    KlSO-uiA    r«^o    T^XA->r<'.i    ^ 

.  •:•  .  vix.  ..^TMLa^CQ  ^ns.io  .  casoui 
K'Qoal.l   .  r^zjrc'  iaA  t^ocb  r^iiiL^  K'.'un:'.'!    ^ 

.  r^iixou.l  r<'<k\saa 

.  K'eiArtA  re'r^.i  rd-aAjj  ClL.K'3     \ 

r<l*^SQ    (^x.^^K'o    .  «yiA«<^.  <kt     r^4jA.ii\.±qo 

."»j-    re*  T  «M.i     K'-io-AJM    »_ftjf>e'    rdi.S9.i   Ax 
.  m^o^Ai    K'.T.aosa    r^Lisaao     :  rt^m  t*w 

.         .  ft*  liliiT*W 

Part  of  chapter  18  is  wanting,  and  the 
whole  of  chapter  19. 

c.  On  the  Sufferings  of  Virtue,  r<la-z.a& 

This  is  part  of  a  commentary  on  the  book  of 
Job,  ch.  ii.  9 — 13  and  ch.  iii.  It  begins, 
fol.  91  a :  ivA.99  T^b\  n  I  n  A:^  ^curt*  s^o 
f^isivM  r^-\  r  CLMsa  :  f<'oca  ,^ik»  rtf'Axir »  n 
:  en    1  *w.i     tr*  s  \oA\'o     cn-Acni     Kbcn     ^i-^ 


736 


THEOLOGY. 


rc**an  i  o     KlLaCXnl.l    .  rV!kxJV^£i     K'iui-^i^ 

4.  Chapters  of  Marcus  the  monk,  19  in 
niunher:  aocuoisa  ,isa.i  r^r^£ua:i  KLai-x. 
reLUio'i    K'QoiL^    A^.   oA    >-»C0.t    .  ni».i  i  n  « 

.  K'cnLAr^  ^oA  r^i>04x>ia  cnA  ifoqs.i  rtilsa 
Beginning,  fol.  95  a  :  r^ivJUji  A:^  rdjjsa.ia 
Goa  ^K*.*!  i^sa  .  rVcrAr^  ^:9a  r^x^  r^lu.t.i 
r<*T^\3  r^'ooArC'.l  K'i^ulu.i  .  r<'^cnlt^  K'^CUu 
r«lA.i    rc^JOa-jjuSS    Kll.v^^    vwr**  .  «M_.Av_»r<' 

5.  The  history  of  the  priest  Dionysus  (or 
Dionysius),  who  repented,  and  left  his  home, 
and  hecame  a  solitary:  oooqoaio^.i.i  k'^vi^^jl^x 

r^.TMiuK* .      Pol.  100  a. 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  64  b,  there  are  a  few 

lines  of  writing,  beginning  vsi-j-u  ^ojsa.^ 

.  U.O  oi^.i  vvixM  pD-tire'  relsaoisoio  r^'vflo.s.i 

A  reader  has  added  that  they  are  in  the 
handwrituig  of  Rabban  Joseph,  a  monk  of  the 
convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara.     This  note  is 

dated  A.  Gr,  1450,  A.D.  1139.     t^AAAx  ^co 

[rtfja-co  p^Aicn  ^-M-^-tr^O  pi'.!  en  t<'v..V3 
.  ooAxoi  i*gi\^  Aj^  ^  (?)  o^reto  >cnorc\M.i 
A«.i   Klisv-3   rducL.i   ^iT*in»o   ^orV  ^uzs  ■:• 

[Add.  18,814,  foil.  1—102.] 

DCCLXVIII. 

Vellum,  about  9^  in,  by  6|,  consisting  of 


88  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  slightly  torn,  especially  foU.  1,  59,  and 
88.  The  quires,  originally  at  least  12  in 
number,  are  signed  with  letters.  The  first 
is  wanting,  with  the  exception  of  a  single 
leaf;  and  there  are  also  lacunae  after  foil. 
36,  38,  85,  and  87.  The  number  of  lines  in 
each  page  varies  from  25  to  36.  This  volume 
is  written  in  a  rather  peculiar,  current  hand 
of  the  vii*  or  viii*^  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  The  letters  of  Abgar  and  our  Lord,  with 
an  account  of  the  mission  of  Addai  or  Thad- 
dseus  to  Edessa,  translated  from  the  Ecclesi- 
astical History  of  Eusebius,  lib.  i.,  cap.  13. 
Eol.  1  a.  The  text  begins  with  the  letter 
of   Abgar,    ^    relju^^.i    r«'A\i^rs'."i   r£sa-u^ 

KlllM  Ti3  col  iti.i^rc'.i  .^.cuul  r^^Asa  i^ptf 
>ilx.iordl  f^i\  n\ ,  and  ends  with  the  words 
onour^iL  v^  ^ooru  .  oo-a  >sa>cn^  «j^.ao^o 
vyaX.T  .  See  the  edition  of  Valesius,  pp.  36 — 

38 ;  Heinichen  (Leipzig,  1868),  pp.  47 — 50. 

2.  Letter  of  consolation  to  a  friend  on  the 
death  of  an  only  child;  imperfect  at  the 
beginning.     Eol.  2  a, 

3.  Three  letters  of  Ignatius  of  Antioch, 

a.  To  Polycarp.     Eol.  6  b. 

b.  To  the  Ephesians.    Eol.  8  a. 

c.  To  the  Romans.    Eol.  9  b. 

On  these  letters  see  Cureton's  Corpus  Igna- 
tianum,  where  this  manuscript  is  described 
in  the  introduction,  p.  xxx. 

4.  Letter  of  Gregory  Nazianzen  to  Eva- 

grius,  llsaio  jaa_.-i^iiy^  >'vs3.t  r^ixi\pe 
jan.'i^K'  h\cA  K'AuwAre',  as  follows,  fol.  11  a. 
:  ^ocn  i  -I  <y»*73    jii  tart 's.  yxsa  clA.i  oqs  ^K* 

A — >r«lAo    .  vy->.tOO.JL   OCD  r^^( 


i  -1  fti-aa 


KLjr^  A 


V\o 


o.T^oAii.-l 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


737 


«^.^.  rc'orAi^    Q-1  i\y    .  .v\^J\  pS   Kll    ^oqa 

5.  Metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae, 
entitled  K'^cii^^i.si.'i ,  parsenesis.  Fol.  11  b. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  316,  no. 
79,  serm.  i. 

6.  Metrical  discourses  of  Isaac  of  Antioch; 
viz. — 

a.  That  man  did  not  consider  his  own 
dignity,  but  consorted  with  the  beasts  and 
became  like  them  :  ji.mc»  »r^  >  vm.i  K'vsardss 
t^  cnin^rds.!  r^JCJti.3.1  icb  JL^.  :  >**'  «^  \  >»< 
.cnX  ,sn^h\r^Ci  r<\xJ!t,s\  poliucrC' r^r^  :  ^^a^K* 
Beginning,  fol.  18  a  :  rcijovD  A_aj  rdxjt^  ^sa 

.  JLO  .  .\-ii>A<r<'  r^iJK'.T  pdsaenft^a  rc'^cuM.i 

b.  Without    title,   beginning,   fol.   20  b  : 

c.  "Without  title,  beginning,   fol.    21   b  : 

d.  Without  title,  beginning,   fol.    21   b  : 


rC\  °>\ 


cu 


e.  tt^i  °>\cu  ivsa^i  Aj^.i  ,  on  the  love  of 
learning.  Eol.  23  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  214,  no.  1. 

7.  Sayings  of  the  philosophers  regarding 

the  soul,    r/T  «S  I    JL-.T    rd&CUliLLL&.i  rdljax^L.  . 

Eol.  26  b.     See  Add.  14,614,  fol.  119  a.    The 
names  are  here  written:  »^\\a  ,  .tw\<Y)i^r<'A\, 

Uttcdfioore'  and  rd^Asa  .xooi.-uAuAr^  .     Com- 
pare   Cowper,   Syriac  Miscellanies,  p.  43 ; 


Sachau,  in  the  Hermes  for  1869,  Bd.  iv., 
p.  72,  and  his  Inedita  Syriaca,  p.  a:^  . 

8.  Sayings  of  j»oi.aiA,  Pindarus  (a  mistake 
for  >j»oi.i  i  °> ,  Phaedrus  ?  or  perhaps  for 
jasoi.-uisa,  Menander,  which  is  written  above 
.j3ooi.TA.99  ?),  Aristippus,  .fl9Q<»>i\m»if<',  and 
Kritus,  ^a\ia  (Crates?  Critias?  Criton?). 
Eol.  27  b.  See  Cowper,  p.  46;  Sachau, 
Ined.  Syr.,  p.  j*^  . 

9.  Advice  of  Plato  to  his  disciple,  cas.TBa& 
cn.%,».sal^  ^cA.i  :  ^^\\a.i .  Fol.  28  a.  See 
Add.  14,614,  no.  6;  Cowper,  p.  47  ;  Sachau, 
Ined.  Syr.,  p.  w»  . 

10.  Anonymous  tract,  entitled  "Reproof  or 
Advice  of  one  of  the  Fathers,  addressed  to 
solitaries,  who  are  commencing  their  course 
of  life,  and  to  the  laity,  who  fear  God  and 
elect  to  lead  a  virtuous  life,"  etc.  ore'rciiooA 
r<l*.i  1  >«  »  ^cu  :  rdiLfio  ^  .vu.1  rtl^Lsa  .no^ 
^Au.-i.i  rc'*gi**b     tJis    ^olo    :  K'HaOTa    ^Hjlso.-i 

r^iia  ^  1  t»  ~n  I*  -a  A^.o   :  K'^oiAusa.t  r^'isaxs 

rt'Axs'aiTrq.io  .  Beginning,  fol.  28  b  :  *j<' 
r^Lsoasai  vyrtf*.!  :  rClx^J  or^  t^r^  '*'•  -^  .i  ooo 
K^co  >.&jVt^  r^i^CUT>.i.i  K'Vao.i.i  r<l*CfaXr<' 
>^d\cL.=3^o^vAo  :  ^^-o  tX^j^saJii^  «■«*•  <  <  -'i 
:  ^i-a.-i^.i  r^^LMCu*  i\_>'io_^\o  rtf'^tcnAiJSO 
iJU^vmA  >=a-M''io/  (<!jL>axsa  rdiJLso  A^uaso 
)a.:^  ^K".!  r<'\  \,r^  :^»*a  c».-3A\A</  rdi^da-x. 
ar^  :  ^ocn^    r<'AMi  T^a    rt*^  \  t     .I'ltw.i    ^il>r^ 

.  ^MX^^ux.^    rtf'a^T      pg'i.SqQ  s  -I     reliJK'    y  ^, 
A^  pC^Ajsao   .  >^  >^o_^  ^rda\sajL33  rda&u 

>Ai^\a    •^cni    ar^    tiaX    j3.1t    r«^.i    r<L>i^OJ» 

5b 


738 


THEOLOGY. 


11.  Fifty-five  hortatory  sentences  or 
maxims,  entitled  r<'i\o-L.d^isa.n  (^sx^;^  , 
beginning,  fol.  296 :  ^ol.i  r^rip*'  •in.i  rdacu*  pi" 
.  ool    .\\t~»h    cdv^  Aj^    icuiJl=3    cA  .  15'ciAk' 

•:•  onsoz. 

12.  Homily  of  Basil,  showing  that  it  should 
not  be  imagined  that  there  are  three  Gods, — 
a  new  translation :  rd^-aoJ^.i  K'i-sarel.M 
r^ooAre'  K'ivA^.l  ji.lt  r^.i  >cn  A_^  .tw  iV  i  tvi  -i 

iur^Luiix   Az^i«re'  ^.i .  See  Opera,  t.  11.,  p. 

867.    Pol.  32  b. 

13.  Two  treatises  of  Gregory  Nyssen ;  viz. 
a.  To  Ablabius,  reiiM  A^^.i  .flr>i-i\-ir<'  h\c\ 

K*^^'    TSarO   Kll.f    ^lintWS   r^z^.-u    c^mO^O 

pCenlri'.  Tol.  35  a.  See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  15. 
It  is  imperfect,  the  missing  portions  being : 

p.  18  D,  Kal  ov  TToWr]^  av  tk  BeTjdeltj  7rpa>yfj,aTeia<i 
—  p.  20  D,  7rpo9  TO  ^■rjTOVfievov  ^iirecv  rrjv  Ka- 
ra<TKevrjV  tov  Xvyov,  and  p.  24  A,  tov  Trarpo?  elvai 
fiovov, — ^p.  25  C,  <w?  Toii?  SapeiKoii^  r]  Toiii;  araTripwi. 

h.    To   Eustathius,    .t»,  th\\  twor^   ^cl-1 


rC^.-ux-^^fvck .  Eol.  40  b.  See  Opera,  t.  ill.,  p.  6. 
14.  A  treatise  of  John  the  monk  on  the 
soul,  and  on  the  division  of  the  human 
passions,  in  the  form  of  four  dialogues  with 
Eutropius  and  Eusebius  :  rel^liAiL^i  rdXrs'ai. 

tv^.-itvirtK*  eAreX:t  r^iMOio  r^iz^o  Kli'i\A.i 

.  f<U:i.iui    ^u*(\*    >V93    r^z^uA    .tyii°>'tAyOr<'o 

See  above,  no.  DLXXIL,  p.  452. 
Eirst  dialogue.     Eol.  46  a.    . 
Second  dialogue,  rt^T  <m.i  r«lzJ«  .x.'ici&  A^ 

caiv&  ^  i-al.iQ  oxA.^^.! .     Eol.  60  b. 


Third  dialogue.    Eol.  72  a. 

Eourth  dialogue ;  imperfect.     Eol.  84  b. 

15.  Part  of  Porphyry's  Introduction  to 
the  Categories  of  Aristotle,  commencing,  fol. 
88  a,  with  the  words :  .  tVa^i  ocb  r^-uiaA 

K'^cAA.sa.i  ocb  .=30^  r^iz.ia&lo  .     See  Add. 

14,658,  fol.  71  «,  col.  a.     Subscription,  fol. 
88  b :  A^.i    rd^Q\nn  .p^  .^iua-sa-l    >Ax. 

T^hy\  ^*w   ^«l*'ioi3o    juL&ixJsa.i    >09Q-j>t\^  n 

.rc:i^cu.t 

[Add.  14,618.] 

DCCLXIX. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6f ,  consisting  of 
159  leaves,  two  of  which  (foil.  119  and  159) 
are  much  stained  and  torn.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  are  16  in  number,  viz.  7 
in  the  first  part  of  the  volume  (foU.  1 — 68), 
and  9  in  the  second  part  (foil,  69 — 159). 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  26  to  34  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  good,  clear  Estrangela,  of  the 
vii""  or  vlii*''  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  The  Treatise  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria, 
"  Quod  Unus  sit  Christus "  (Opera,  ed. 
Aubert,  t.  v.,  pars  i.,  pag.  714) :  r^ijsarcisi 

r^o^ii^    Kio^.to    r^rti'ojL.'i  r<x.u  col    ^K*.! 

K^i.iiQiuAr^n  (<:^aQa^r<'oooA>icu>  t\si  r^iaol^i 

r^-ixxJLSn  ocn  :vmi  icn  A^  .    Eol.  1  b. 

2.  Homily  of  John  Chrysostom,  >i— m 
<v>  .tnprt> ,  on  the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son 
(Opera,  t.  viii.,  p.  650),  divided  into  three 
parts.     Eol.  60  a. 

3.  Homily  of  Basil  on  Virginity  and  Holi- 
ness, rti'^o.x.A.TJio  r^^oloiua  A^.i .  Be- 
ginning, fol.  69  a  :  r«'<^c\z*.Tnr30  re'^oloivas 
r^l^^ot   Jsao   .  rVd\cuJ9]  r^xJr^  ^iJs   >jLM^iu93 

.  jco   .  ..o^.n^   rd*kriAsaA.i   .  '^ArC'iuxsg 

4.  Homily  of  Erechtheus,  bishop  of  Tarsus, 
on    the    Nativity  :    (»ck-*&>_9kir^   pd-x_..-vo.i 


f<^:t}i,    iui.3    A^.l   Qooooi^.l    rd&jaOa&K'.      In 

the  subscription  the  name  is  written 
ooaf^AxAir^.    Beginning,  fol.  77  a :  c^iAoAva 

5.  Homily  of  Athanasius  on  Faith,  and 
that  Christ  is  one  (Opera,  ed.  1698,  t.  ii., 
p.  49)  :  ocD  .vm.-vo  re'^cu.sa«co  A^.i  K'i-saf^sa 

r<*M  iTra.     Fol.  81  b. 

6.  Homily  of  John  Chrysostom  on  Ps.  xli. 
(xlii,).     Fol.  86  b.     See  Opera,  t.  v.,  p.  165. 

7.  Letter  of  Athanasius  to  Adelphius 
(Opera,  t.  i.,  pars  2,  pag.  911)  :    f<'i>i\j<' 

Fol.  102  b. 

8.  The  Doctrine  of  the  Apostles :  ^oA\ 

tioar^.l     .  r^xaoJ^    rr*n  t\  T..1    r^h\a  1  <\  \  •« 

.  rc'i^.i_^..i    rti'ooO—SO let     T<'Qa_&_J^'0    .  rd-MOi.l 

^mrrAJM  .vu  ."U*  Aa  pA>eo  A\r^  r^a^r^.ia 
f^.T>r^  cn-l_sa    a\-i  n    r^A^r^  ^.lo    .  KUxUX..'! 

Fol.  109  a.  See  Cureton's  Ancient  Syriao 
Documents,  p.  :ia  . 

9.  Letter  of  Severus  of  Antioch  to  the 
Nunneries  :  .  i^i^i^^    rfior^oo   rcljt-..'WB.i 

T^if  .  v~fii .  Beginning,  fol.  116  b  :  »a  ata 
:  ^_ooa_l_S3  ."U-u  A-:kA  (ia-ov)  ».OQa_»r^  oqj 
K'it^-i^    K'AxQ  1  "ai   .cni    pc'iv-^.iodf    K'^.t-^.l 

..X.O  .  vy T<\Ac33  r<lioco  ca.3  ^(^'o  r^-Lsnhvsa 

10.  Letter  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  Re- 
pentance,    rdAJStLsa   .acin^^   tisa-t    K'ixi^rtf' 

r^jL^s    A»oA\   JL^.i ;   beginning,   fol.  118  a : 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS.  739 

jco  .  >1 .     It  seems  to  be  identical  with  the 


epistle  mentioned  by  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  i.,  p.  304,  no.  7. 

11.  Letter  addressed  to  Cyril  of  Alexan- 
dria by  the  Brethren  who  came  from  Pales- 
tine :  CDCuL*-i<xa  r^iuao!^  ^oA:t  K'^i-^r^ 
(^jArcf  ^  .  rd^i.T-aoa-sAK'.i  rd^AOct&K'i  r«Cx.i 
pc'u\m\°>  ^so  oi^r^.t  .  Beginning,  fol.  119  a  : 

.  rOox..!  K^sscuo  Juh\xsa  K'^icvuo   .  iu(^.l 

.  .X.O   .  \i\^.t 

12.  Questions  addressed  to  Cyril  of  Alex- 
andria by  the  deacon  Tiberius  and  eight 

other  monks:   "^•'•-'\  h\o\  rCLTii  r^rc'cix. 

.  r^i.-UQiL^K'.l    r<^«»>.nOttAr<':i    i<X.i    fioLifllo 

•:•  jj   .  r^Mre'  ^o  r<i  r-nr'-n   coa^x.s\  ^ 

Beginning,  fol.  121  b:   rd_»_ikO_aw>  ^o^ 

^a^.l-M    .s>ah\    .  euioi.    K'^vu-utr^  «a;*oo'ican 

13.  Letter  of  Cyril  to  Tiberius  the  deacon, 
containing  replies  to  the  above  15  questions : 

.  K^i-x-.t  rdMii^llo  r^\  yn  t*^  oocuia^ 
rdrJK'.T  «<'i\oso.i.i  ^isaK*.!  ^A»t^  4\a\  :  K* : 
><&<  s  ->^  ,\  ^'no  .  PC'coArC.!  ,«  oa_.Aujp^ 
r^orAre'  rdaiv^  »^  rtl.'W.  •:•  K'Auii.AxA 
dfix.r^o   ^»..»*  'iV   oSbkO    •.  'is3i<'.l  Klirtf 


.Z.O 


ociA 


Fol.  123  b. 
5b2 


740 

14.  Treatise  of  Atlianasius  against  ApoUi- 
narius,  on  the  Trinity  and  the  Incarnation 
(see  Opera,  t.  i.,  pars  2,  p.  922) :  r^isnr^jsa 

AzucQo  .  rc'colrC  rcAA-W.!  cn^cuijuv=3d\.si 
Qocuiilcx&re'.     Pol.  141  05. 

Pol.  159  a  contains  an  Index  of  the  con- 
tents of  the  volume. 

On  fol.  159  b  there  stands  a  note  in  the 
handwriting  of  the  scribe,  the  first  half  of 
which  has  been  erased.    What  remains  runs 

as  follows.  K'iKloJL.^  ml  Ard-Z.1  ^  A-^ 
.  mj_S3  .^oix^  ar^  m-a  rtf'i.nJ.l  oK"  K'.icn 
....  aa.A  r<*  1  °>~J3  rCllo  or>  i  \  v,  )and.^o 
.i^^^^  [apparently  altered  into  eni_..'tA] 
[».,_i-]saA  tcni„Mi,rq.i  oep  [>.^]  t<'4uj»  crA 
cnX     r^jjA.i     ^     Aao     coJ^.ta     r^h\  i  %qJL3 

^ixoivz.K'.i  ^  A&  A^.o  .  rtlu.i  pocus  r^soMi 
.  )i:93  >1^.  ol^   .  ^i2or<'o  ^tSnr^  ma 

This  anathema  does  not  seem  to  have 
troubled  the  abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis,  for, 
after  efiacing  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
above  note,  he  has  recorded  there  that  the 
book  was  presented  through  him  to  the  con- 
vent of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the  priest  John, 
the  son  of  George,  the  son  of  ,oJ^i-a ,  of 
Bagdad.  The  note  also  teUs  us  that  the 
abbat  Moses  went  to  Bagdad  to  obtain  the 
remission  of  the  poll-tax  (rtfjci  j^«i_^) 
demanded  from  the  monks,  in  the  year  1238, 
A.D.  927  (compare  Cureton,  The  Festal  Let- 
ters of  Athanasius,  Preface,  p.  xxiv.,  note). 

r^mlr*'  i\.tJU.i    .vj    rc'i.."tl    K'.ien    r<'<kiAl&    ^ax. 

'.  ^^..^n  -II    rO^xxifib.-f    pCjj.T  •71-1:1    rtil^'ickfls.t 

i.a   oiij\jci^  va   ^cu    .iso    rtL^aj    rdxixo 

AX.tixsn.l    rdjLOM   t.Tl'rda  ^.1   ml^J^^   ,CL^ia 

^     .  ^hjSJr^^r^^     r^.icn    r<'i..TJC-»i    rCxis^^ 


THEOLOGY. 

m\  r^inr^n  r^^esjA^a  h\i^xs»  .n.t^ia  .  A^ 
rcl*'i>.l  ^^  .:^.a^^(<'.'i  t<*  t  li  .°>  nl^  AJ^a 
.  ^^omiaa  asosa^irtf'o  .  jAio  j^r^  i\\r-t 
ml  ^_m^o  .^il^  msox.  Al^.i  aaa  r^mlr^:! 
»CDCuiA^JJO  cn^OJco^  r^eoM  i<La&\&  rdjica 
r^h\Ciaj>^\:t  K'.TS^.a  mL>.i  t^iJK'o  [iJoDOAiilo 
Amlo  ^_>4«  ^.^rC  [jwo]iaaa    ^<Ur^  vviaJO 

«_oml K'ikxUMz.    m^a^l»o    i<'(kaA^' 

ol^  .^^oixx.r^.1  A^o  ^^CTL..i'i'is\o 

The  name  of  the  donor  is  repeated  at  the 
foot  of  the  page,  the  note  being,  however, 
much  mutUated.  A  third  note  on  the  same 
page  is  so  much  torn  that  very  few  words 
are  left  uninjured. 

On  fol.  1  a  there  are  short  definitions  of 
the  terms  rdLfloarc',  r^xxSk ,  rCAu  and  rdsacoa, 
written  in  a  current  hand  of  not  much  later 
date  than  the  rest  of  the  volume.  The  writer 
calls  himself  Gabriel  the  StyHte  of  Karman : 


^n^Q 


>L^    '^^   •  H-^ 


en 


[Add.  14,531.] 


DCCLXX. 

Vellum,  about  7f  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
115  leaves,  the  first  of  which  is  slightly 
stained  and  torn.  The  quires  are  signed 
with  letters,  from  J^  to  v^  .     Single  leaves 

are  wanting  after  foil.  40,  48,  58  and  66. 
The  number  of  lines  in  each  page  varies 
from  26  to  32  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
neat,  regular  hand  of  the  vii"'  or  viii"*  cent., 
and  contains — 

1.  Extracts  from  John  Chrysostom ;  viz. 

a.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning.    Pol.  1  a, 

b.  Prom  horn,  xxvii.  on  the  Epistle  to  the 
Hebrews,  ^'i  cws.n  K'vsarclsa  ^jsa   rOao  flr>°> 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS.  741 

8.  Extracts  from  Isaiah  of  Scete ;  viz. — 

a.  Extract  beginning,  fol.  63  a :    h\-lh\ 

rc'itoiai\Q   rdUljA   rtL&r^o*    .  ^onii?>    .niinr>o 

b.  The  sayings  of  the  twelve  wanderers, 

Fol.  64  b.     See  Add.  14,575,  no.  2. 

c.  An  extract  without   title,  beginning, 

fol.  66  J  :  ^sa  vyT«M  T^a\  Aut^  K^sw  ii\r^ 

jca  .  cq\  ..jAasb.i  .     Imperfect. 

9.  Select  passages  from  the  writings  of  John 
the  Monk,  ^cu.i  ^  r<*i-i^in  reLocuaa.^ 
rcl^.'UjjL.K' .    Eol.  68  a. 

10.  Select  passages  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Fathers,  pi  r<i  -i\^  r^joofio^ 
r£xMVt  K'i^cnirC  .     Fol.  70  b. 

11.  Writings  of  BasU ;  viz. — 
a.  First  letter  to  a  fallen  Virgin,  K'i^i^r^ 

hA^  cneaxfl  p3.i  K'l^oiuA  .  Fol.  76  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  191,  epist.  xlvi.  Subscrip- 
tion, fol.  81  a :  rdx^.vi.i  re'A*!-^^  A\  •gi\  x. 
rc'i^oiuA   ^i.iivz.rc'.i    .  rdL&cuuaa&rC  .cm*  ifln-i 

^a^  .  cn^oi.i  cn^i-^K'.i  rdsolcxx..!  rO.k'ia.i 
.  ^  1  1  T,     '■y'i    -»  \^  ^.SOO     .  ^.Tp^^^r^   r<*T'M 

.  ^ocD    T^lmLsa   rdjaasks   ^c«Ao 


Fol.  2  a.    See  Opera,  t.  xii.,  p.  358,  line  2, 

ovTw  Kol  6  XjOto-T09  ou  Seo/iffo?  evxv'i)  k.t.\. 

2.  Discourse  of  Basil  on  Deut.  xv.  9.  Fol. 
4  a.     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  22. 

3.  Homilies  of  Gregory  Nyssen  on  the 
Lord's  Prayer ;  viz. — 

Horn.  ii.    Fol.  25  a. 

Horn,  v.;  imperfect  at  the  end.    Fol.  31  b. 

See  Opera,  t.  i.,  pp.  723  and  751. 

4.  Letters  of  Basil ;  viz. — 

a.  To  his  brother  Gregory,  h\a.  .  \.t 
icncuir^  .jsocui.^'i.^^;  imperfect  at  the  be- 
ginning. Fol.  41  a.  See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  99, 
ep.  ii. 

b.  To  those  who  are  entering  upon  the 
monastic  life,  rs'"'iao.i=>  ^ix^.i  ^A.rs'  A^aX 
k-Ancut.:!.!  .  Fol.  44  b.  See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  295. 

5.  Letters  of  Philoxenus;  viz. — 

a.  To  a  novice,  ^  *4\i.iA>_i.n:'.i  pe'A>v\r<' 
Aur<'A\.TMi  jL-ir^  A«oA  .  .^yllOf>^l^l«^  r^i-=3Ci^ 
.■».aAA\A»r<',  beginning,  fol.  47ff:  rc'Mi\x,.i  coAAsa 
.rC'cnXrti'.l    r^'Auianz.Ai  )a^.  r<ir^    nllA^    i<lz^.1ii 

TZo  .     Imperfect.     See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  ii.,  p.  46,  no.  20. 

b,  rc'ijsaaik^.i  r<t«\T.o  (<'A\cuaa^'S9  A.^'M , 
concerning  the  order  and  tranquillity  that  is 
in  a  convent;  beginning,  fol.  49  b:  KL.rcLa 
.  '<'i . "  .  \    r^h\CLA-x.i.^a     rf  <\\\\     r<'A>CV-Su9>-J 

.  .X.O   .  KLuLix^a.i  tcno.vsolAA  r^h\atn  •C\^"nci 

6.  Letter  of  John  the  Monk  to  one  of  the 
brethren,  :v»a  A\al:i  r^a^-uui  ^cu.i  r<'A\'i\r<' 
r^jjpi'  ^  ,  beginning,  fol.  52  b  :  ti^  ^  i\  .r^ 
^_^lr^  .Tm  .  .__ooa»Aut^  K'cair^'.l  coAvsauiaM 
.^_aciaj3  -\l\^  pdl.l  vyr^  .  ,^_oenA«X=i*in3 
.^_a_ien  r<ll  Ar^  Kli^cn  .  rc'enXre's  coacut 
jto  .  rc'.t.Tw  p3  ^JlX•'■ia  •     Imperfect. 

7.  Extract  from  Evagrius,  re'Atcui^AxvM 
r^^xijjK    jja*i.^or<'.i ,  beginning,  fol.  59  a : 


.  ,oca    ^'h'^T. 


742 


THEOLOGY. 

.1    iiua    ^ 


v<^ep 


J.  Second  letter  to  the  same,  rs'ix'i— ^p^ 
K'&AoiuA  cnl  ^^'i^.i,  beginning,  fol.  81  a: 

.  ,i.a    .  ^Asiiu  ru  ^_^oorii\s. 

C.   r^\\a^     A-^o     on  i  t  j'to     K'ivjsa.jj     A^. 

>cDOj'-U.cu3oo ,  on  Anger  and  "Wrath..  Fol. 
95  a.     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  116. 

12.  Extract  from  the  sermon  of  Athana- 
sius  on  the  Cross  and  Passion  of  the  Lord, 

r<L.i.iua^i<'.-i  .     Fol.  108  a.     See  Opera,  ed. 

1698,  t.  ii.,  p.  107  B,  6  /lev  yhp  ^eos  dfiTreXov 
e^  AiTfuinov  iierrjpe,  k.t.X.  The  subscription  in- 
forms us  that  this  discourse  was  translated 
into  Syriac  at  Callinicus,  fol.  Ill  a  :  jxtaiirc'."! 

13.  Extract  from  the  tenth  homily  of  John 
Chrysostom  on  the  second  Epistle  to  the 
Corinthians,  r^xix.c\&.i  pe'TCa^.i  pe'isare^so  ^so 

K^iu'-icva.i    ^^'i^.i    r<'A>i.^r<'.i  .     Fol.  Ill  b. 

See  Opera,  t.  x.,  p.  598,  line  32,   'AKovcraiiev 

Tolvvv  TTjs  IlavXov  (f)(j)vrj<i  \eyova-T]<;,  k.t.\. 

A  note  on  fol.  114  b  shows  that  the  name 
of  the  scribe  was  John :  rciaAvaa  re'ib.i  ^  Aa 
^iu.t   .a^i   r^i^M  ^o*   A^  red^  r^cn 

cnixal^a   .  p^A^ava  r«lflai\^vyp^  i<ll».l  )oCUa 

Below  this,  a  reader  named  Daniel  has 

written :    rdl-J    .  rt:jco   relaAx^a    rc'io.i  ,iaiA 
.  rtflu.l  >iOjLa  ^^.1  rc't'N^M  Ardxl.i  A^ 


Still  lower  down,  we  read  in  Karshuni  the 
name  of  one  George,  son  of  the  priest 
Joseph :   ^r^  ,aa\i\^  v\»^  .ai  r^..  ■ti.ipe' 

On  the  margins  of  foil.  35  5,  36  a,  and 

41  a — 44  a,  there  are  short  extracts  from  the 

works  of  Nilus,  in  a  later  hand:    »<Ljt_.i 

•:•  rd^.iJAiu  .ftii\il  r^Zt.aa.i  r<^i-<%^ 

[Add.  14,617.] 


DCCLXXI. 

Vellum,  about  8f  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
47  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  soiled.  The  quires,  five  in  number,  are 
signed  with  letters,  from  m  to  ji. .  A 
single  leaf  is  wanting  after  fol.  30.  There 
are  from  24  to  31  lines  in  each  page.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estran- 
gela  of  about  the  viii*  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Short  extracts  from  the  Fathers  on 
various  topics,  Ire^rcfa  rOjJLu  relax.  cL& 
r^jc-a.TJa  K'^cnar^  ^  ^-^^  o.*;^^ ;  e.g.  con- 
cerning the  tree  in  the  midst  of  Paradise, 
coA\:^..  ^n  -7.1    ocn    v^  i\  »t<'  AJL_sa    '**"  »  A  ck 

re'Qiu.iv&.i ;  that  it  was  a  devil  that  spoke 
with  the  woman,  in  the  shape  of  a  serpent, 
:  i^.tCiM.1  r^h\\  %»  -i.t  am  :  ,cno^r<'  ^.t  k'cu.i.i 
r^ixiuiptf'  pa^  ALsa ;  why  Satan  is  called  the 
Slanderer  (o  Bid^oKosi) ,  tiainr^  reli-ss  AJ^Jso.i 
ps*  Vfl  AAri*  r<li_!^a» ;  that  darkness  preceded 
light,    r<''icnaxA    r^o_£j«    poj.T-o.i    .cb    Aa.  ; 

that  Jerusalem  is  the  centre  of  the  world, 
y\  \,T.iot<'  rdso-aoo     pd^ipC.i     cnAv^^_sa_a.i ; 

and  the  like.     Subscription,  fol.  26  b  :  yiAx. 

The  authorities  cited  are — 

Athanasius,    t^-iA^  A^.i  r^vssrdsa  ^so, 


fol.  8  a. 
Basil,  00  c 


IPS'  i\cA.i   r^xsnrdiin    ^ 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 
«ix^.i_n    rdjjoi    i\=«.i,  fol.   4   J,    21   a; 

fol.  16  a ;  A^  :  K'i>oA.A»T-S3.t  T<\^r£=a  pi 


743 


>cn 


^i-jpAiK'  reH^  ,  fol.   22  b ;  r^ixi-Aj^  r« 

«uL%_3 ,  fol.  22  5 ;    A>o_A.i  r<^-^r^-»  pa 

fg^oaiiVi^  ,  fol.  25  a. 

Chrysostom,  fol.  4  ft ;  on  S.  John's  Gospel, 
fol.  8  J ;  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  fol. 
25  « ;  on  2  Corinthians,  fol.  5  a ;  on  Ephe- 
sians,  fol.  25  a ;  jok"  A>cA  ^h^i  K'i\i\rc'  ^ 
^\ja  r^aca  ,eoo4u.r<'.l  :  jaooi.lrC'ix  en  *»i  t.i 
caaauxii  pa  A^o  :  rd.i*.i ,  fol.  24  a. 

Clement  of  Rome,  the  "  Recognitiones," 
kAJl-JShjss     Jsi     :  rc'iuAix.f     rS'i-sarti-sa    ^SJ 

r^x.ii>,  fol.  8  b. 

Cyril,  on  S.  Matthew's  Gospel,  fol.  5  b ; 
on  S.  John's,  fol.  5  b  ;  AamcA.-i  rc'isarc^aj  ^ 
r^^XM  MCuAcu  ,  fol.  2  « ;  A^-ta.!  r<L."ii.  ^ 
i>aA.i  ^cD  ^  :  r^  \*»i\a.i.i  r<i_5o__j^t<'\ 
rdiAia^.l  rclAorcii.  ,  fol.  4  a;  K'Axt'?!  t.A\  ^»> 
*,oii ,  foil.  12  &,  20  6  ;  .4>n.\^  'soooi-A  pa 
KlaA-sa  ttt.a>."u<'i>  Axol.t ,  fol.  15  a. 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  fol.  9  a; 
toCL&Ax&jsa.t  AxcA.i  p<'A\i-\r<'  pa ,  fol.  11  b. 

Dionysius  of  Alexandria,  K'ixv-ivj*'  ps 
Klz.i-s.1  ^^cb  :  ooaAa!\^r<'a  oocuooi^.i  ^oX.-t 
rdsaaeoi.t   re'ix.v^l  aoen   ^i*in  i  n  ,  fol.  14  b. 

Ephraim :  rCAxaicaa-w."!  T<\jsnx<si  pa ,  fol. 

6  a;  rc'i\cu.2ii»co  Aa-.i  r^xaaJi.i  rfisar^sa  pa, 

fol.  8  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen,  Aj^s    t^'UMrtlsa   ^ 

r^."vL.    Ax_i-3 ,  fol.  1  a  ;  Aj>-s    re'i»Jf<Lsa   pa 

K'&«:Va*   rdaJtja.TJ* ,    fol.  5  a  \   riKsa^r^Si    pi 


»cn&Mr<'  oocu'iooa  A^.i ,  fol.  6  a;  K'isardsa  pa 
rd&iit   ooCklAcu   A^.i   T^A^.vo  ,  fol.  15  b. 

Gregory  Nyssen,  on  the  Song  of  Songs, 
fol.  1  a ;  on  the  Beatitudes,  fol.  22  a  and  b ; 
oofiU^soJOK'  A  -incA.'t  t^s  St  .i  r^isardsa  pa, 
fol.  5  a;  r<la.*^i_sa  r<i_s9r^_sa  pa,  foil. 
14  b,  22  a. 

Jacob  of  Batnae,    \   >  .i  K'i aardjsa  po 

rvli^o!^ ,  fol.  14  b. 

Severus,  horn,  epithron.  xxii.,  fol.  6  a ; 
xxxi.,  fol.  1  a;  cvii.,  fol.  21  b\  cxiii.,  fol. 
16  b\  r^hyji  s   -I   •isore'ixre'.i    rS'i—Sord.sia    pa 

^^iVb  KbcD  rt'ioaa  r<''&xA.9a.i  tcp  ^s  :  nCi^i 
p  ,  fol.  7  a. 

2.  The  Lives  of  the  Prophets,  ascribed  to 
Epiphanius  :  :  r^jc->.-t-o  ft*  i  n  i.i  KVao-so-x. 
t^1j-&-*iVo   :  oocia    ^...ocoA^r^    x^s^ri    pa.io 


oooi-&o_-a:i  rd-^Q^oQa.i  °>rC  .  Eol.  27  a. 
See  Epiphanii  Opera,  ed.  1622,  t.  ii.,  p.  235 ; 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  xliii.,  col.  393.  The 
names  occur  in  the  following  order :  Isaiah, 
Jeremiah,  Ezekiel,  Daniel  (imperf.),  Hosea 
(imperf.),  Amos,  Joel,  Micah,  Obadiah, 
Jonah,  Nahum,  Habakkuk,  Zephaniah, 
Haggai,  Zechariah,  Malachi,  Nathan,  Ahijah, 
Joam,  Azariah,  Elijah,  EHsha,  Zacharias  (the 
father  of  S.  John  the  Baptist),  Job.  Here, 
fol.  35  6,  we  have  the  subscription  paJL_x. 

oooi-^cxai  rdA.aQa&r^.  Then  follows  a  short 
section  on  the  prophets  whose  prophecies 
were  not  written  down,  fol.  35  b ;  and  an 
extract  from  Severus  on  the  deaths  of 
Jeremiah  and  Daniel,  fol.  36  a. 

3.  Explanation  of  the  Hebrew  words  in  the 
Old  .and  New  Testaments,  rAnsoiLs  rdnjLaa 

^.ocni\s.  i<'^r<'.i  ^Aarti*  r^H^:^,  beginning, 
fol.  36  a:    cuocn  .K'orAr^  y\  ;  \»\  .  rel.i.n^ 


1U 


THEOLOGY. 


.  ^dx9.i  .  rdsocL^  ^JumOX.  .  ^^  T  I  <\  .  r<l«.i-M 
j,a  ..^^iMO  ,jalr^.  The  compiler  has  not, 
however,  restricted  himself  to  Hebrew  words, 
but  has  also  explained  some  from  the 
Syriac  and  Greek;  e.g.  riix_aos  (Gen.  1.  26), 
fol.  40  a  ;  rt^m,  i.\  t..i  ox^ttL^i^  ,  fol.  46  a ; 
rcia-l.i  r^vooar^  (2  Corinth,  ii.  4),  fol.  45  b ; 
and  the  like.  The  arrangement  is  as  follows : 
Genesis,  Exodus,  Samuel,  Proverbs,  Job, 
David  (the  Psalms),  Kings,  Isaiah,  Jere- 
miah, Daniel,  Susanna,  the  twelve  minor 
Prophets,  Chronicles,  fol.  36  a;  a  section 
on  the  names  of  the  heavenly  powers 
(cherub,   seraph,    etc.),  ^j-^no-jsi    t^  ^  -a.-i 

^y  .^n  '4  -y     •^t  -^  r^     K'ixOJLi-W.l     K'orxSOJC.  ,    fol. 

44  a\  various  proper  names,  fol.  44  a; 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  the  Apostle  (i.e. 
the  epistles  of  S.  Paul),  and  the  Gospel, 
fol.  45  a.  At  the  end  there  is  an  extract 
from  Chrysostom's  commentary  on  the 
Gospel  of  S.  John,  explanatory  of  the  words 

p^Am :w  ,  T<  n  «    \oA> — a  ,  <Yi  i  \  i  \ Q-Si-i!^5q  , 

rel__^_x»<tt_arc',  vf  °>  nOa—Ap^io— ^ ,  and 
rei^o.ica^i^ ,  fol.  47  a. 

A  note  of  two  lines,  at  the  foot  of  fol.  47  a, 
has  been  carefully  erased. 

[Add.  14,536.] 


DCCLXXII. 

Vellum,  about  9^  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
146  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  slightly  torn,  especially  at  the  beginning 
and  end.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  19  in  number.  There  are  from  24  to  29 
lines  in  each  page.  The  greater  part  of  this 
volume  is  written  in  a  rather  inelegant 
Estrangela  of  about  the  viii""  cent.,  with  the 
exception  of  fol.  59  h,  which  is  in  a  more 
cursive  character  of  the  ix""  cent.,  and  foil. 


1 — 6  and  137 — 140,  w:hich  are  later  addi- 
tions of  the  ix*  or  x*  cent.  The  contents 
are  as  follow. 

1.  A  short  chronological  section,  r^^iox. 
r^^usH-x-rio  rf  ■  i  t-i  ,  giving  the  lengths  of 
various  periods  from  the  creation  down  to 
the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  Heraclius 
(A.D.  610).     Pol.  1  a. 

2.  Two  discourses  of  Marcus  the  Monk, 
rd>.-U4JL*r<' jsoOfiTSO.l  r<'^ox>^iJM  A^-s  ;  viz. — 

a.  On  the  S^iiritual  Law.     Eol.  1  h. 

b.  On  Justification  by  Works.  Eol.  15  b. 
See  Gallandii  Bibl.  Patr.,  t.  viii.,  pp.  3—27. 

3.  The  discourse  of  Evagrius,  addressed 
to  Eulogius  :  r^  \  -aoJ^.i  r^i-sareLia  ,>aai« 
jaa.&.^alor^  ^ol.i  r^.TMX>  ijaa>i.\or^  .  Eol. 
35  b.    See  Nili  Opusc,  ed.  Suaresius,  p.  408. 

4.  Writings  of  John  the  Monk ;  viz. — 

a.  Dialogue  between  a  teacher  and  his 
disciple,  pgL».i  i  »»  ■r<'  ^cu>  .ijsa.i  rdlr^oJt.  . 
Eol.  61  b. 

b.  Letter  to  Hesychius,   ,v99.i  r<'A\i_^r^ 

mh\o\  ^  l\r^n  .     Eol.  85  b. 

5.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Eathers ;  viz. — 

a.  Sayings  of  Abba  Moses,  r^h\a  i  °>  \  -w 
Ptfltojio  risK'.i  ,coa\iij.T  .  Eol.  95  a.  Com- 
pare Add.  12,175,  fol.  199  a. 

6.  Sayings  of  Abba  Poemen,  ,cnc\\sa  .sah\ 
^osaoA  rdssrt'.i  .  ,  Eol.  96  b.  Compare  Add. 
12,175,  fol.  194  b. 

c.  Anecdotes  of  the  Egyptian  Eathers, 

r^  r'i  -  *"    ptf'Avea-anJ'.l    «^,ocnA>  i  s  T.A\  .      Eol. 

104  a. 

The  doxology,  fol.  146  b,  is  followed  by 
six  lines  of  writing  in  the  alphabet  of  Bar- 
desanes,  which  have,  however,  been  in  great 
part  effaced.  So  far  as  they  can  be  deci- 
phered, they  run  as  follows  : — 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


745 


....  \lj\^xjio 


JAl   OOrJr^aO 


m^ 


-LS- 


io  .\\t  \..\t\.i  J^i  .sfti\o 

M  ^aaasoa  J\^cal  -\«»n°k  .  . 

i.  e.  r<'cnAr<'i  cni-s  r<^  >,»  i  t  *a  .2k.o.x.*  *<-3:r'' 
»TSa  .sen  .^orx^i  ....  A^^  . n\\^^r<'.i  .  r^4* 
.frau\  i.'Vk.o  Aa.[»»a]  .:^j.[fl»a]  ....  K'i^rt' 
r^_v.-i»  i-^i\0  iixlAo  A  "Ti  s  .1  [r^4v_sa]r<'Ai 
vvl   *gi  •W.l    r^_Jcn    r^_=>AuA_[-ss]     [rtf'ivj.x.i 

[peLj_sa_sa_fla.].=»  .  "Our  Lord  Jesus  the 
Messiah,  Son  of  the  living  God,  who  wast 
crucified  for  (the  remission)  of  our  sins; 
give,  Lord,  the  reward  .  .  .  .  ,  and  help  and 
strengthen  and  aid  the  five  pairs  (of  fingers), 
which  have  toiled  and  laboured,  and  sown 
the  seed  of  the  truth  in  this  book,  which  is 
mixed  with  (pigments)." 

Over  the  first  three  of  these  lines  are  now 
written  the  words  KLicn  r^-aiuA  ^cdo^k' 

"  this  book  belongs  to  the  sinner  Athanasius 
{or  Theonas  ?) ;  let  every  one  who  reads, 
pray  for  him." 

[Add.  14,606.] 

DCCLXXIII. 

Vellum,  about  6j  in.  by  5,  consisting  of 
48  leaves  (Add.  14,614,  foil.  80—127),  a  few 
of  which  are  slightly  stained  and  torn.  The 
quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  at  present  5 
in  number.  Leaves  are  wanting  at  the  be- 
ginning and  end,  and  a  single  leaf  is  missing 
after  fol.  82.  There  are  from  19  to  24  lines 
in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is  written 
in  a  neat,  regular  hand  of  about  the  viii* 
cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  A  parsenetic  discourse  of  John  the 
Monk,    ^_i-mo_>.i   r<'4«o_j_.A\i_5>3.i    relA_»a_S9 

rd*.iMik*;  imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Pol. 
80  a. 


2.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyptian 
Fathers,  K'^aj-*^vso.i  reinJLcL&o  rdAr^cLx. 

Pol.  90  a. 

3.  Two  discourses  of  Ephraim  on  the 
Mercy  of  the  Most  High,  rclA^  ^vsom^  A^.i  . 
Fol.  109  b.  See  Add.  14,613,  fol.  182  b,  and 
Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Se- 
lecta,  p.  105. 

4.  Select  sayings  of  the  Philosophers  rC' 
garding  upright  conduct,  k'^uaJL^^  ri\» 
K'^CU-o^.l  rCvaos  A_:^.i  rd^ioL^.i  .*  Pol. 
114  a.     The  authorities  cited  are — 

a.  Isocrates,  ■  °"  ■\i  «  o«  .>«^ .  Selections 
from  the  discourse  ■n-ph's  ArjfwviKov  (see  Add. 
14,658,  fol.  155  a,  and  14,620,  fol.  2  a), 
beginning,  fol.  114  a :  rCocni  '.^o.-tsol^  yt^a  ^ 
M<\\  ^h\     coA.i    .    PC'cnAr^    A_^    vv^     A  i\-> 

b.  Menander  the  Sage,  rdsoA^u  juoivj^ . 
Beginning,  fol.  116  a:  yaxssul^  yt^-a  ^ 
.  iiLa  VV>^=^  .TiYn.i  ^JSoAo  .  A-w.i  rtf'ooAr^ 
J.O  .  r^aAi<  ^sa  vci*^ii  rdiAcn.i  .     Compare 


Land,  Anecd.  Syr.,  t.  i.,  p.  64. 

c.  Sayings  of  the  Sages,  r^sa^aLu.i  r^sh  . 
Beginning,  fol.   117  a:    reu^   ,irj   ^ -i  »  s 
».,ocoAv  M  -1,  j.h\a    .  r^  *Bn\  \    ^jsq   '^  ^  ^  -  '  — 1 
.  JL.Q  .  ^ojasn  yx\\\  ^^_acah\a-\'i\^a 

5.  Counsels  of  the  Philosophers,  reii^lcLsa 
r^&fioljL&.i ,  viz.  sayings  of  Plato,  ^_o\3ua , 
Thales,  jxAhx ,  and  Theano.  Beginning,  fol. 
117  b  :  ^ea.i  .  rc''i'\\^^\  K'oen  .To^sa  »_a\JuA 
.  ..^cn^cu  ^w,i%T.  ^Ooral  ^^t;-'^ 
rdjL-x.  K'ocD.io 


0_s^  i^^ 


Pen   \    I    't.i    r^cax  rc'oeo.i 


•  See  Sachau  in  the  Hermes  for  1869,  Bd,  iv.,  p.  72  ; 
and  his  Inedita  Syriaca  (Wien,  1870),  p.  3. 

5  c 


746 


THEOLOGY. 

ocauu 


See  Sachau,  Inedita  Syriaca,  p.  .-i°k . 

6.  Advice  of  Plato  to  his  disciple,  om.tno^ 

cn.vi^)aAif  h\oA^  .^aA^La.i ,  beginning,  fol. 
118  a :  r^i.^  or^  :  vyi'i\->  rc^n  ftis.  reisol 
vun.l  .t^  .Ar^.T  ••  vA  r^r^  .uxSoa.i  jis  vA 
K*.!  1  *Jii  \  A\  •:•  T^A\a  s  -I  ^JM  rtdjL^  rtll  iortf' 
r<IS9  K'eo.i    .  (V.KTJ   r^ocoA*   rrli.ajri'o    .  iiar^ 

•:•  rtfjr^  v^i  .1^  re^^^ri!' .  See  Add.  14,618, 
no.  9,  Add.  14,658,  no.  24,  and  Sachau,  Ined. 
Syr.,  p.  vflo  . 

7.  Sayings  regarding  the  soul,   r^_s»H-x. 
r^x&i  A^a  r^'iur^,  beginning,  fol.  119  a: 

.  r^iii&J  ^  f^'-^  ^..oaoa}  .v^   .  ^i*7iin  r^z^i 

ivA  .  mA  >co  ^\^n  r^K'.i  A\^  .  ...OorA 
,cp  T<l93i.i  A  ^-71  .  mA  A\^,n  Mikjpa.i  )aX9a 
.  >cn  r^AuiMoi  &USO  .  r^i.\^  ^  i^lAu^o 
jjL^xsq   K'-i-.^^A   v=>.i.i   rC'ixOJM   oqs   r«lL&r<'o 

en  i*gi   >cn   rCliA^ni    A^^    .  mA    r<l>v«*  .     See 

Add.  14,618,  no.  7,  and  Sacbau,  Ined.  Syr., 
p.  OA- .     The  names  cited  are — 
.^ia  ,  Plato.    Pol.  119  a. 
joc^^h3^r^h\ ,  Theophrastus.    Pol.  119  b. 
jx>a\Misa  ,  Menander.     Pol.  119  b. 
i""\i  "  )  Krts  (Crates  ?   Critias  ?   Criton  ?) . 

Pol.  120  a. 
««^»»i  .\^^   Timachus  (Timarchus ?).     Pol. 

120  a. 
,sox>Vir<h\ ,  Theocritus.    Pol.  120  a. 
^ctAojonC,  Eusalius(?).     Pol.  120  b. 
r^iilsn  jaoi.t-uao.^K',  Alexander  the  Great. 

Pol.  120  b. 
Subscription,  fol.   121  b :   reAAsa.'sa  yAi. 

8.  Canticles  {t<h\   i  \a_io)  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae;  viz. 


ca^ccia  A^.   rdnol^  cuua 


a.  On  the  Resurrection  of  our  Lord,  A^-.i 
.^.i-sa.i  cn^vjatLj-a ,  beginning,  fol.  122  a : 
(<&U3'-iz.o  r^iuia  ^4Ju^^   K'co   r^lsaOs  rtlicoa 

ia.l   cnAvsoiAS  ^..ooaa.t  A^o  i^^inc'o  «l»2ax. 

b.  On  the  Descent  of  our  Lord  to  Hell, 
beginning,  fol.  123  b :  ocb  Acuzl  r^am  1^ 

c.  On  the  Resurrection  of  our  Lord,  A^.i 
.^_i»i.'i  m^\^>ixa ,  beginning,  fol.  126  a :  yxa 
r^WM   kAo    .  rt"gi.MQJl.i    cnj30m->    r^V3-o    ^ 

.  1JL.0    .  K'.tils.i  (^i^r^  oma  r<*iTi» 

c?.  On  E/Cpentance,  re'^oja.t^.i  rtf'Au^^.cuso , 
beginning,  fol.  127  b :   oien.itK'  r<'H\Ai  ar^ 

TZo  .  rdAsa  pCAAjioii  .    Imperfect. 

[Add.  14,614,  foU.  80—127.] 

DCCLXXiy. 

Vellum,  about  12§  in.  by  9f ,  consisting  of 
141  leaves  (Add.  12,170,  foil.  136—276), 
some  of  which  are  slightly  stained  and 
the  last  much .  torn.  The  quires  appear 
to  have  been  originally  22  in  number,  of 
which  the  first  7  are  now  lost,  with  the 
exception  of  two  leaves.  They  have  been 
twice  re-numbered  with  letters,  not  always 
correctly.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  except  foil.  266  b  and  267  a  and  b. 
Owing  to  differences  in  the  size  of  the 
writing,  the  number  of  lines  in  each  column 
varies  from  33  or  34  to  60  or  61.  The 
character  is  a  good,  clear  Estrangela  of  the 
viii"'  cent,  or  the  beginning  of  the  ix"^. 
The  contents  are  as  foUow. 


COLLECTED  ATJTHOES. 


747 


1.  Part  of  the  eighth  discourse  of  Philox- 
enus  of  Mabug  on  the  Christian  character : 

cD^cul^o  .    Eol.  136  a. 

2.  Part  of  a  discourse  of  John  the  monk 
on  S.  Matthew,  ch.  v.  3.     JL^.i   rC  n  t.cla 

rd.j»x.i  .    Eol.   137  a.    See  Add.  17,170, 
no.  4,  a. 

This  was  apparently  preceded  by  the  ninth 
discourse  of  Philoxenus,  for  just  before  the 
above  title  stand  the  words  r^vsopdia  71  \  t. 
re^^JL^.i ,  and  on  the  margin  .  pcl^'icrA  retsa.i:^ 
r<jLisa^r^  »iso.i .  The  original  writing  has, 
however,  been  erased,  and  a  small  portion 
of  some  other  ascetic  discourse  substituted. 

3.  Part  of  the  thirteenth  discourse  of  Phi- 
loxenus on  the  Christian  character.  Eol. 
138  a.     Subscription,  fol. '  147  b :  dfusoJLx. 

The  second  column  of  fol.  147  b  originally 
contained  an  extract  from  Cyril  of  Alexan- 
dria, which  has  been  almost  completely 
erased. 

4.  Various  writings  of  John  the  monk ; 
viz. — 

a.  Letter  to  Hesychius:  r^.z.^.'v-a.i  ^ah\ 


>XX..l      1 


&U3 


rr£jLS3c\ 


tin    .  «V./MV» 


crA 


K-i^oiAuM.!  .    Eol.  148  a.     See  Add.  17,170, 
no.  12. 

b.  Discourse  on  virtuous  life  and  conduct : 
K'l^QiAuxJM.l  r^Hao:i  JL^.i  K^isarC^M  .  Eol. 
152  a.     See  Add.  17,170,  no.  10. 

c.  Discourse  on  the  Pharisee  and  the  Pub- 
lican,  r^Qa.&.s>9a    .  rdx^i^    Ajw:i    r^isartlsa  , 


beginning,  fol.   153  a:   -*  ■  ;•'!   r^-iria-^ 

ouao     .  K^j^    r<*»i  T*q.i    crauaAcu     >ci30^i^ 

.  .X.O 

d.  Eirst  discourse  on  Lent,  f<i_sord_sa 
Kisaoj  A^  A!ba.i  rda^q.is ,  beginning,  foL 
155  a :  rc'ii^.n  r<'4>avA^  rei^ire'.i  reiii^ 
rVi^.t    r^JL-k^    .  «»_kir<l&i     tcn    t<'\  -ig  00a 

e.  Second  discourse  on  Lent,  r^i-sartf-so 
r^aoo-  Aj^.i  .  ^'i^.i ,  beginning,  fol.  157  b: 

.  .X.O 

f.  Discourse  for  the  Thursday  in  Passion 
Week,  r^i  T~i  relzjsxu  )ocu  A^  r^xsnr^s» 
rei-w-^-as,  beginning,  fol.  160  b:  .^.ocoJia 
^clA  ...,ooa.>Ai_>i<'  i<'^clAi_&&\s  r^^iocLxi 
(<'ooQ_i  tioAucrCi  acn   .^j;^  ■  i_,ocnjjAaiisa 

g.  On  the  Crucifixion,  A-vi  rfi-sat^Ljao 
r<'A<a-ii\^ ,  beginning,  fol.  162  b  :  .x-iK'  r^ 
crxMdOx.  r«*MiT*yi.l  cnnA^n  oqa  ^.j^AAQo^a 

h.  Dialogue  between  a  teacher  and  his 
disciple,    r^\  °>\*w    ,=so     W  •w^re'.l     r^nS'O-l. 

^i-:^CDO  ^i«fc*w  T.   K'^a.\y  I  T  «\  -1.1    .  ^._o_ia3i , 
beginning,  fol.  165  a :    dA.M.il    wu    eusa 


V\TJ 


j.  Doctrine    in    22    chapters,    kL-x— I— a 
5c2 


748 


THEOLOGY. 


^^Aca  jLir^  r^x&^K'.i  .  Fol.  178  a.  It  is 
identical  with  the  treatise  no.  8  in  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  4-32.    The  title  of  section 

i.  is  re'ii*w\^  iCOoAur^  .tOjjla  k'oqAk'.i  ; 
and  of  section  v.,  .n  i  s,A>Au»   r<d  ^.a_*r^.i 

.ni'^.^Au.i  .xirdl  .  There  is  no  section  cor- 
responding to  Assemani's  xiii.,  but  between 
his  ix.  and  x.  we  find  the  following :  rcHcir^.i 

From  XX.  onwards  the  headings  are  as  fol- 
low :  .  refcrArtll  r^r^.l  rdsCLu  OUp^.l  ^ioo^i 
K'.i  g  Si  ^uusq    rc^T'M    ^r^*.!     .  .-umO    ^iQo-^.i 


^'i^o   -^100^:1    .  KfAiuc.it 


r^  wiT-w  :u^ 


VVOJ 


^CL&Qoit.i   r^^sa 

T<L>^S9    ^r^o    .  cohyOiS^Ski    r^^stcssn    r^jsaao 

.  r^A^CD  T=ar^sal  r<'i.£sa 

y.  On  diligence  in  good  actions,  l^.i  rdzu 

r^it'iiAza.i  K'ifcJ^jAw  ,  beginning,  fol.  186  a  : 

A;.  Admonition,  re'icnot  Ajk-.t  .itIzu  ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  187  b :  redisa^  rfr  w-ii  »^i.r^ 
*  <-      r<LLJL&oi«    ciu    (<'aca_i    r^A     .  tCDoiu*r^ 

..X.Q  .  cnxSki 

Z.  On  Grace,  r<'i«o.iXijJ\^  Juh..-!  rt'v.sap^.so 
K'icDOt:!  rc*i\\cuiLa,  beginning,  fol.  188  a: 

wi.  Letter  to  Eubulus  the  advocate,  show- 
ing that  God  is  incomprehensible,  i\o_l.i 
1^.1  f^oArt'  A:^  rr^m^oAQAQop^   oooAoaor^ 


vvi.iico  ,  beginning,  fol.  190  a :  r^j-ucu  .va 


h\^\ 


vva 


ivjj^iix.t    r^i>.ico    r<'i^0JL.i 


jLo  .     See  Assemani,  Bibl.,  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  433, 
no.  9,  epist.  iii. 

n.  Dialogues  with  Thaumasias ;  viz. — 
a.  Pirst  dialogue,  fol.  193  a :  A\so.i  txla'-u- 

coCLtZcOiCiT^m  .       .  K'.icD  «ix«4v»r<'  r^^Hx.  lAcn.i 
:  K'iiv-i-so    K-T-aA^  (marg.   06c)MACIOC) 

:  ,.Tii\K'    .-I  \     |CDOaxa(<'.i     T<'Ato\ i ^i     ^i 
^  T.*iu>    .  re* Ml  T*w    i>al.l    ^.1    rfixai'ajcaa 

K'iu»n  Tm  -I  K'itsaj^jji  re'i\o.-t'i93.i  r^alox. 
r<'i\<X*nj-»x<.'i  r^-Ai.  rC'i^ncx:^  .  .\ih  cnAiaA^.i 
i^^.ir^a  rCLkJuL  cni^ao-^  ^.i  .-u^  .  >XMi 
r^UJrC'  ^  jar^  .  rc'ooa  tcnoiur^  '**'-\""^°^^ 
cnisao^  poLcior^.l  cniAtr^lJsaa  :  rc*«  m'i'.-vss 
rc'icios.l  nlsiuk  >cdc\JL^  iurti*  .i&  .  voaoo 
.-ins  o  :  cniiis-i  J^»^  ^.1  .v&  .  K'iuiLiix.ixn 
r^eio^i^=3.i  crA  A^^itr^  .  q3TC\sar<'  oxsa.i 
vysaoo    cai\aX    ^^.i    .i^    .  ^^^-in  \    K'.i.tmA 


r<Ls9adftCLM    iivja 


.  .X.O   .  QoOaQeCQOK'ii  Vsortf'  rc'itcA^i 

/3.  Second   dialogue,   fol.  196  b :    ^oit 

(^^WcLx.    A-^    coa-t9asaar^h\    ixaA.i    .  ^iit.i 

.  ^:v>iv^.l    tr*  1  M  -»    r^uia    Ap-o-l.i    .T>iu^.i 

y.    Third   dialogue,   fol.   199   a:    ^ah\ 
(^l>a     ^Y~«i     .  (&CUQaS)90r<'i>    itoA.l    K'ivAix.l 

^.1    iiu3    .  T^VMr^   rc*T  V  i    >.x  .  ..airu-o-l.! 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


.  .Z.O 

S.  Eourth  dialogue,  fol.  203  a  :  p^xss'-ire'.i 

(<'^ojH.a.l_±a    A^o     .  rrtn-ArC'.i    tCoo.i_iL-^.i 

rclzjj   pa^    .  r^ixx^    ^    vaio     rOu&s    .v=l^..i 

oJL^     »^     *.  r<:sacu.t    ^.i     coi^-l    .   rtlt'-uurC 

.  j.a  .  QocuQo^orC'i^  iiar^  .  cul^o  cnA>ol 

e.  Eifth  dialogue,  fol.  210  b :  K-isar^isa 

^CU  ti-sq.i  cnL.T  :iA  cnA^.i  rt^rsoj*.! 
f^JACD  .TA  Klua  A^^.i  ,ei3  A^  .  t^.-T  .tf  ■ 
rtf*aor<'  kIua    .-uiv^.i  K'Mwox.    >l^^o    ^i 

r^-^is.    yi.^    :  rtfao-..!   ^^.i    cniA\.-i  \   .  Klicn 

r.  Sixth  dialogue,  fol.  213  b :  ^a^ 
.  r^j.i  i»»  ^Ui<U  >i.±a.i  caL>.i  f^iut,.!  r^xsar^sn 
rCA^cujj.i  -n  -I  oocn.i  r<^ov-uO  rtfiii.^  A^ 
Ktocn.l    t^i*\\a      .  reijoi^     r^ena.i    rrtoApe'.i 

on  I  1  °>\    .  Kli'i-MrC'rt'Ti'.a  pa^   rtfjH-i*r<' K^toiA-o 

f.  Letter  of  Thaumasias  to  John  the 
Monk,  fol.  217  a  :  i\i.tA>j:-r<'.t  r^Axi^re' ^oi< 

*&lr^.l  r^ocn  rc^^.i  A^  .  cn^cA  ^  >ji.  x^ 
rii^^&sja  •:•  .  ».^i^.i  cn^cuin.TSn.i  pe'trc'i  A^ 
•  *o  :  ,isa  v\^ar..vA  .  See  Add.  17,170, 
no.  13.  ^ 

7).  Reply  of  John  the  monk  to  Thau- 
masias,   fol.    218   a :  .i-sa.i  K'A»iXr^  •='»^ 

CD^Cuia.-usqi  r^\r^^  A^.  col  ^ocn.T  rc'ix^.a 
rc'oUaSQt^  K'liu.io^    ,  AoA     i*^' trl    .  r^MuAJUO.l 


749 
See  Add. 


17,170,  no.  14,  a. 

0.  Letter  of  John  the  monk  to  Eutropius 
and  Eusebius,   fol.    224   a:    ea_L_.s    ^aht 
i.-ux..!      K'A^i.^re'     .  i<*.-vlml.      ^i  wft .    tisa.i 
(marg.    eYTPConiOC)    a)a_-.*__ai-\aK:_A 
rtlrJW  (marg.    €YCeBIOC)    .  oxxjjsworrts 
.  ..omA    .aoAiSLj.i    coxsa   a^_s.i    .  "^-i  "  tf  - 
«•<'«  *'«  -i.i    K'ii-z.:t    (<'i^cx:&^cue.i    r^\rCi    A-^ 
A_Isai\t<'   f<'^rc'\  °>^     rclijsa     A\'g3.i     .  K'^ai* 
A\  rqAsK*.!   Klso-^obr*'   A^o    *.  .-uAv^..!    r^iijc 
.  tt^T<\  \    Ajk.a     rc'iu.cui^o    .  rc'oQ.lre'    ..ooarj 
^cn_a  T^^i^.i   .x-iT^   coA    r^'o    ^SL^r^^a 
.  rC'^OzirC'.'YO  rC'iitocnAr^.i  K'^CU.'Um  ^s    .  relt_M 
^ti&a  kIsclm  •:•  :  r^H-Mt<' r^jixj  poj^ 

.  .X.O 

p.  On  the  Dispensation  of  the  Messiah,  A:^ 

rdMLj-zJM.i  cD^cuij3.-i:sa.i   i<'tir^,    beginning, 

fol.  237  a :   ^:v'Av^o   ^A-AA-sosan  ;n:«:MA& 

Ao  :  i-sapeli.i .  See  Add.  17,170,  no.  14,  c, 

and  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  433,  no.  9, 
epist.  i.     Subscription,  fol.  239  a : 


o-sn. 


A. 


A^a  .  tVMiiT'a.i  cn\ir^A^.i  :r<'<&A^  K'l-sareiia 

00 o_* 00:93 or^^  h\o\  .  The  first  discourse  to 
Thaumasias  is  no.  n,  v ,  above ;  the  second 
is  wanting  in  this  manuscript. 

q.    Letter  to  Thaumasias,    fol.    239   a: 

r<La'i-z.  \  \.  QpcuooosaoK'i^:!  cnL<:i  cn^ctA 
yyacvM.i  r«'A\i\K'.t  K'baxSk.i  >4*r^r^3aA^  :  ^.Acb 

ZcT  .  AxA-iji .     See  Add.  17,170,  no.  15. 

r.  On  the  Holy  Trinity,  fol.  240  a :  ^oA» 
r^OMJui    ^J-mOa    r^x^.VD.i    cnA^.i    .ta    oa-L>.n 


750  THEOLOGY 


After  this  is  inserted  an  extract  from 
Ephraim  on  the  Holy  Trinity,  fol.  242  b : 
^Qfi'i'°>  ra    i_*iu>.i    K'vacnui     rCoa^oJj^    jaCih\ 

OCD    K'l^ii    .v^o     .  OCD    rC'^ix    ocn    .tm    .'UA.'I 

.  ,s.a   .  OCD  XM   i^ao^ 

s.  Discourse  of  John  the  Monk  on  the 
equality  of  the  Trinity  as  an  article  of  faith, 
r^^o^ojc  rc'.TM.i  r<'i<oj.±a>cn  A:^  K'isart^sn 
pe'Aui».Tn  rCAxo^AvAix.!  ,  beginning,  fol.  242  b  : 

Here  is  inserted  a  discourse  of  Gregory 
Thaumaturgus ;  viz. — 

To    PhUagrius,    concerning  the    consub- 

stantial,  fol.  246  b  :  rdE..Ta."i  K'isar^sa  ^ah\ 

^o-\.i    .  rc'^v-sai^    .1  -i  s,    jBoa_>ia^ai-\^ 

I\s9    (marg.    ^eXATPIOC)    jtocuiXreda 

.  v^oti.i  rtf'i^oi.A^.a  r^t<  ca:s9i\  ^K'ta^o 
K'^si-io  T^l&CD  vyK".!  Q&t'iot^i&vs  rdi-&->r<' 
^  ixJtK'  ^r<^  ("^(^u.^  .  r^ai  caA_&  r^Ljcn.i 
.  .JLO  .  '-i-sardJ.!  rdouLJrC^  r^&u^Lu  r^re'o-r.s 
See  de  Lagarde's  Analecta  Syr.,  p.  43. 

t.  A  section  with  no  other  title  than 
r^iwr^  rCsvL.,  beginning,  fol.  247  a:  oXrC 
^^ojtaa  :  en  i  i  >»  ->  ^_oJ-&^QU.i  oocd  .  ■  -«  - 
^n.^  Au»r<*l  I'wrtf'  ^^cn  \  i  i^i  r<'i^o.ioidi=3.i 
K'^O-wit  .  ^.^.si-a^a  r<^  m  i  t "w.-t    cnA>Q  i*n  .cp 


.  rd^.ivM  r^  cniix..!  .  ^..oml  K'clmSQ  K'.iiuL.'i 
.  JLO  .  r^Qoji^M  r^  cph\OJi:sucoa 
u.  Letter  of  John  the  Monk  to  Theodulus 
and  his  disciples,  on  the  mystery  of  Bap- 
tism, fol.  249  a :  .isso.i  orA*.!  rcAx-ii^j^  jacshs 
Qoo-lo.ior^^  iiO-A.i  .  rd-t.i  1  >»  »  ^  \  hQ— * 
aaAi^.T  .•  eQ.aLi...ia  (marg.  ^eOAOYAOC) 
rC'trt'i  A  \  ...oooA  .so^-&-l.i  cn-X  Q  m  \  T, 
K'ii.Tu   rdajj.l   K'vao.i    A-^o    .  rc"^.! 0.50.^.99 .1 

rCA^."!*.  r<lsaki>.i  .     See  Add.  17,169,  no.  1. 

V.  Dialogue  on  the  mystery  of  Baptism, 
fol.  261  a :  .  i<*.-u4jl>  ^imo*  ,is9.i  cnL.i  ^^oit 
K'^.lOSO^b.Sa.t  ri'xr^'T  A^»  cn\  r^oep.t  rtfilMeo 
Ajk.  cotta  r<'ocD  JAsndfeq  :ui  t^Va  :  rCiu^.ia 
.  oa*i\ot<'A»  cnifoA  f^A»»<'  .  T<h\  V  °>  i.i  KlixSk 
rtlLLsoia  .  >li.  SAO  (marg.  06Or€NHC) 


rsrix.i 


t&u^r^  .va>    r^&vj»io->    ^-:S9    7, 


(marg.  XPYC06NIC)  ojjjA^woiA  p  .v-\^ 
(marg.  CXOAICeHKO)  .  •>  »  -A.,v,  \^  ^^ 
cn.-ai.s.    t<'A<Q n  1^*33 i-^j   p^Axo-lsooK'.i    r<lJ_»»<' 

(marg.    ^^OHNGC)    ooo_jA>»<: s>    ,\     -^     n 

p9  p^ocD  vA\^»5'iai\^^.T  r^cD  .  r^oa^aorC^ 
^:i  crA   (^ocD    ."^irn    .  i<'iu>.io^a.^.S9.i   K'lrc'i 

.TAO  .  QoOU^ioA^Qo  op "71  t,.l  .t-M  rdJ-Z-SOJC-^ 
.  ^is*WT.o  K'.l.TM  )a^.  OOCD  .^TJ^K'  K'^relk^os 
(marg.  CCOTePIANOC)  <»oa-t\,c»  crA  vwrC 
(marg.XPYCOeGNHC).touA>c»ovA  Klusoxsa 

.  JLO   .  K'Au.tosn  s  •W.I  T^xa.va 

?<;.  Another  letter  to    Theodulus  and  his 
disciples,  on  Baptism,  fol.  265  b:   K'A\i\rtf 


red    K^LSs  A!^m:i  ms  .^.lOM.i  .  09aloior<'i\ 

f^xsa   A2^o    .  ^cui   co^:ia*gi\..'3a.i  rdlu* 

CQ  n.,3Q-X..i   KliA^i   cphyjacnojsi^   r^'ivraQj.o 

0?.  A  doctrine  divided  into  sixteen  ques- 
tions or  sections,  fol.  268  a :  r^'A^aiaAsa  .ao^ 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS.  751 


•:•  rt*  1   ->t.i 

i^ziisA  r^acu*  cnA  rt'Ocol  ^r^.l  .  r^^ja'ir^'.l 
kA  r^^rtllQal  ^Ha.l  K'idVjLo  :  .JUK'  A&  ^oA 
.  r<* T  *n  ».i    •:•  rt'^r^oo    ori_=>   ^.^'ivi    .  m  ^T^ 

itoAo  rti'ooAr^  ^oA  cnT'M  r«^QiLSa.i  (VJ-aK'.i 
T^^.=a  r^-i-ii  r^J-nr^.i  .  r^vi  r  .i  •:•  K'ti  Vi  -t 
^oqjj't^oqo  ^o  :  r^'&ucJLS.t  tt^u^nrq  r^ocoii 
.  T<*i  >*aaA\.i    V  .1  M  1    KlA    r<^-n\  s\.i    ^Qr»  m  1 

.T>^  r^i%^  kAo  :  cnA\ii«\T->  K'cxnJi  r^zi-is 
r^^^.t  rcA&ooo  OJu*r^.i  .  r^'iooj^.i  •:•  r^hvus 
AA*i2Qo  :  K'l^o-tiusa  ^oA  r^ziiziA  cnA  .sinsa 
K'^wVT.  .  ''tQa^.iM.t  ■:■  r^Qo  rC'vaO.i  ^  cnA 
^cA  rfisa^^^ca  r^.iirds  A^TSa  i\cA.-t  r^uj.l 
^  jUr^  jujij  ^t^'.t  .  'ica.^'i^i  •:•  r^zjia 
:  t^  I   ill    rfAv-t.Ti  m  -i    K'^ck-sa.i    Kl-uiorti' 

•:•  t<j.   I  \r<'o    r<*  1  i\  oi    r^_u'ior<L3    rtf'.'ii-SO 


•  lQa.^AuaW.1    •:•  «_ocn3    ^•'••^-*  t^    r^id^ 
•:•  r^aO-jj.i    r^^oi  i  ^n  \^  coA   ^t-At^.!    ^  <  -■^ 

rtAA^Qo^a.l  K'^u^rua  A\'>  hu  .i&  :  rd^ooo-a 
^A.rC-1  .  -100:^.^^:1  •:•  AcL&  r^isa.l  r^ovMS 
»cauo\j.ij.t  ^^^°  w^iis  1  ^A>r<'o  K*n  if.ni» 
,  •:•  r<'caAr^.i  r^aojj  ^cA  ^^ia^.i  r^ziiaA 
Of  tlie  long  note  on  fol.  275  S  the  first  six 
or  seven  lines  have  heen  erased,  and  the 
following  words  substituted :  r^icsaxs»  osoaa 
...ocoA  iuj\.i  "pxjsn  ^J^  rC'^.A-i-uoi  K'.icn 
rd*MZ.sa  .j^cue*  ..^i^.i  r<'caAi<'.i  cnA<Q  i  i\, 
:W3  r^ui^  tjtooio.ior^iia  ,AsoOL»a  ^cDiaK*  >i^sa 

mi&.l  .fioAci^oii^^  j&r^o  K'-W'ix.  r^l'w'.'ciasa.i 
.  Jt.Ck    ^..ocxlA-..!    K^i^cv^    A  \*iH    W*  M  1.1-59 

Hence  it  appears  that  the  volume  belonged 
at  one  time  to  the  three  brothers,  Abraham, 
Joseph,  and  Theodore,  from  the  city  of 
Tagrit  (Tekrit).  The  date,  which  was  at 
the  end  of  the  note,  has  also  been  erased, 
so  that  nothing  is   legible  but  the  word 

.  rdUCU.13 

On  fol.  184  a  the  monk  David,  from  the 
village  of  Telia  near  Mar'ash,  has  recorded 
his  name,  A.Gr.  1390,  A.D.  1079.  4u.ifl 
^    iX^TSS    pa    r<*i\^»    .1^0.1    r^cb   i<a^\.&-a 

K'ifl.l  ^.JLO    .^re'  iuxa    r<'ixil    rc'^ia    r«A^ 


rS'i»<A, 


fCDO 


.Ai-  red, 


.  ^isar«'rd^&  A^. 
And  on  fol.  196  a  the  monk  Bar-sauma : 

k..!^   ■\\*a    >A_^   r^^   ^m-3   .^.^.1    A^o 

.  oA  on^°kO 

On  fol.   276  a  we  read  in  small,   neat 


752 


THEOLOGY. 


letters,  the  words  niAnoC  ItoANNHC  . 
nUNAXcuPHTlC,  "the  holv  John  the  an- 
choret."  On  the  same  page  there  are  three 
Syriac  notes  of  different  dates,  all  too  much 
mutilated  to  admit  of  heing  read  in  full. 
The  first  begins:    reJaaxao  rd>\u  Aj*.  cd- 

Asoe^d 

The  names  have  been  purposely  erased; 
whence  the  second  note  commences :  A_^ 


.X.O 


rt'vn.i 


QcvXftOrxISQX* 


[Add.  12,170,  foil.  136—276.] 


DCCLXXY. 

Three  vellum  leaves,  about  12J  in.  by  9, 
the  second  of  which  is  much  stained  and 
torn.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
of  from  50  to  60  lines.  They  are  written  in. 
a  small,  neat  Estrangela  of  the  viii"'  cent,  or 
the  beginning  of  the  ix*'',  and  contain — 

Portions  of  homilies,  the  last  of  which  is 
ascribed  to  Athanasius,  re'i-aor^.sa  y\  \  t. 
cocuoai^K'  r^x>.To.i  .  This  was  at  one  time 
followed  by  a  discourse  of  Philoxenus,  .ao^ 

These  leaves  not  improbably  belonged  to 
the  missing  portion  of  no.  DCCLXXIV. 

[Add.  12,170,  foU.  277—279.] 


DCCLXXYI. 

Three  veUum  leaves,  about  12|  in.  by  9^, 
the  first  two  of  which  are  much  stained  and 
torn  (Add.  17,213,  foil.  8—10).  Each  page 
is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  43  to 
45  lines.  The  writing  is  a  heat,  regular 
Estrangela  of  the  viii""  or  ix"*  cent.  They 
contain — 

1.  Part  of  a  discourse  of  Gregory  Nyssen 


on  S.  Stephen  the  protomartyr.  See  Opera, 
t.  iii.,  p.  354.  The  text  begins,  on  fol.  8  a, 
with  the  passage  corresponding  to  p.  355, 1. 20, 

TO    7ap   eTOificol!  tovtov  KaTaXnrelv  tov  ^lov,  k.t.X.  ; 

and  ends  with  p.  362, 1.  32,  rots  Se  dvTCKeifiivoi,^ 

(pepetv  TOV  oKedpov. 

2.  Part  of  a  metrical  discourse  of  Jacob 
of  Batnae  on  the  parable  of  the  Vineyard, 
S.  Matthew,  oh.  xxi.  38.    Pol.  10  a. 

[Add.  17,213,  foU.  8—10.] 


DCCLXXYII. 

Vellum,  about  9g-  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
131  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 4,  10 — 13,  27, 
41—47,  56—58,  65—68,  77—79,  98,  100, 
106,  109,  110,  and  118—131.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  must  have  been  origi- 
nally at  least  28  in  number ;  but  r< —  .i , 
^ ,  -^  ,  .aA  —  n-i  ,  and  v^  ,  are  lost,  and 
several  of  the  others  are  very  imperfect. 
Leaves  are  wanting  after  foil.  27,  28,  30,  40, 
42,  44,  46,  48,  60,  107,  118,  120,  123,  124, 
and  125.  Each  page  has  from  27  to  36  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
hand  of  the  viii*  or  ix*''  cent.,  and  con- 
tains— 

1.  A  metrical  discourse  of  Ephraim,  on 
the  End  of  the  World  and  the  recompense 
of  the  righteous  and  wicked  at  the  day  of 
the  resurrection  (see  the  index,  fol.  48  a, 

,x,a  >*T.ar«',ii>93).  Imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning.   Pol.  1  a. 

2.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. — 

r<'<^'cnli^a  idvaSQO  rcVnAr^A  .jexalo  '^  '  "'"V^ 
«LLSu:a  .acvnst  >TM  i^jc^.to  r^^oi-s  t>&\^.o 
K'lkje^.To  K'^.vw:^ ,  on  Job  the  just,  begin- 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


768 


ning,  fol.  7  h :  jti^  iw-  r^cuk-i  r^SLhm 
enAxcOu*. .  See  Add.  14,584  fol.  86  a.  It  is 
imperfect  at  the  end. 

b.  Three  leaves  from  the  discourse  A^.i 
Kiias^^ ,  against  the  blasphemer.  Eol.  28  a. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  317,  no.  90. 

C.   ^.^jia.l    eoiaiaij    <\.jk»i^.i    ruiil^    A.^.1  , 

on  the  Workers  in  our  Lord's  Vineyard. 
Eol.  31  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  317,  no.  96. 
Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 

d.  vy\ir<'.i   rdAi^   A^,  on  the   city  of 

Antioch.  Eol.  33  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  332. 
Imperfect  at  the  end. 

e.  ^<x::ii  A^.t ,  on  Naboth  the  Jezreelite. 
Eol.  43  a.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning  and 
elsewhere. 

On  fol.  48  a  we  find  an  index  of  the  con- 
tents of  the  volume,  written  in  red,  show- 
ing that  it  contained  several  discourses  of 
Ephraim  and  Jacob,  which  are  now  lost. 

KlaSS.vi  rc'-vsirtia  r^.ioo  (sic)  rC'As  n  1  °>  n  iu^r^ 
:  K'^cui^i^i.sao  k'^t.m  A^.i  (sic)  rdtsn^^ 
K'ocol    rdl.i    [^.t]   cA^.i  ».,i»  iwW."!  »cb  Aj^ 

^^_ocni\\H  ^.To  Q^u^a  .t^  cn^at  i>^0  rc^illw 
A^.ai  :  it-^o  r^i-t&vj^  A^..i  :  r<^ »  '»'  \  t.:! 
K'^CL&JLsa    A  s-.-t   :  r<'^CLX.<^T=na    r<'^cua_»^ 

r^CiMSo^a  T^h\oxth\\^na  r«'^iu  A^..-i  :  ^i&rC* 
rtlsseua    re*  i\mO     r<la^'.it    ^is-'-j^Avag    Kli.sa.'i 

:  rdi^.t^s  A:k..i  :  .so^K'  A^.i  :  ;:n^'i^r<'  ti^a.i 
A^..l  :  .^.i^.l  cnSST&A  CLmA&.I  i<llil&  A:^.l 
A^o    '**■-''    rcuArti*  Aj^.i    :  vy^^K*.*!    rd^i^ 

^UJuZMn   K'^u^^M   ,03   A.^:t    :  r^A^itr^  ^cxs:! 

Aj^o  r^Li^r^  A^.s  :  «^_t».i  tonol^i 

The  continuation,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
leaf,  has  been  completely  erased. 


/.  kiAk'  A^.i  ,  on  Elias  and  the  prophets 
of  Baal  (Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t,  i.,  p.  339, 
no.  226?).  Eol.  49  a.  Imperfect  at  the  be- 
ginning. 

ff.    ^oxfis.l     K'^Tm    A.^..t    r<lli.M(^    K'TMrdSQ 

on  the  End  of  the  World,  beginning,  fol. 
65  a :    ,cdo_L^.i  >1  h\si\  k'co    vo  i\  \^  ^ou 

vou*.i  .  Imperfect.  See  Add.  17,155,  no. 
5,  a. 

(sic)  tcoo^re'o   ^i^aol    tcno^K'a    j^joa^ 

tcnosrdA  coi^^oA ,  on  the  sale  of  Joseph  to 
the  merchants,  his  being  taken  down  to 
Egypt,  and  the  bringing  of  his  coat  to  his 
father.    It  is  written  in  heptasyUabic  metre, 

and  begins,  fol.  61   b :   t^ri  a\  n  t..i    ^_sa 

oazuitK'  .  rd^a'i^    ^    w^*w'i'\    >cb   .  .^sool* 

.  «^_o^J\-i  .scka:^^  Klsjaa.a.'i   .  i^^uso  fv\nT.o 

i.  ^TSiza   (<'ocD.i   re:i^A  A:^[.i   r^i'j.snr^sn 

rciioLS  .SkjE^[l(<']  >=acua,  on  the  famine  at 

Samaria  in  the  days  of  Elisha  the  prophet, 
beginning,   fol.   68   a :    v».  >»  -lO-x.    >-^i-> 

A^.  r<**aa\N.  ijj^i\^o  .  r^aAr^  xa  vv  ^oiaa 

J.  reii&cC^  A^.i,  on  the  Deluge,  beginning, 
fol.  74  a :  K'i.tl  cnu.i  'i\^=>  m^b-i  r^rC^ 
rd.ML>oi   f<l^i^   ,&v!baA  orA  M^iSi    .  mOI   husa:^ 

v^ia.  Aa>^.i  .  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  i.,  p.  339,  no.  231. 

k.   rdsaore'^    rdl.=i.<i    (<'^'Us    A^.    K'vsof^sa 

ax^ms  rd-u^-i-L-z. ,  on  the  palace  that 
S.  Thomas  the  apostle  built  in  India.  Eol. 
91  a.     See  Assemani,  pp.  332 — 3. 

on  Uriah  the  Hittite  and  king  David,  begin- 
5d 


754 


THEOLOGY. 


ring,  fol,  100  h :  Ar«^  ^t\h\  r^^aMii  re'iw 

v^Hx.  i<li^(<'.i  tiArelx.  .    Imperfect  at  the 
end.    See  Add.  14,574,  fol.  36  6. 

m.  T^t-M.i  rc**an,  \  w  oca  JL^.i  r^\siT<JSi  , 
i^.T.&o.a-j ,  on  Nehucliadnezzar's  dream; 
imperfect  at  tlie  beginning.     Fol.  108  a. 

n.  ^<sh\si  'itwt  A^.i ,  on  the  ten  Virgins ; 
imperfect  at  the  end.  Fol.  115  a.  See  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  322,  no.  139. 

o.  On  the  Prodigal  Son;  very  imperfect. 
Fol.  119  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  317,  no.  97, 
serm.  i. 

•p.  On  the  Chariot  seen  by  the  prophet 
Ezekiel;  very  imperfect.  Fol.  121  a.  See 
Assemani,  p.  305,  no.  1. 

q.  A.i-)cno  ^r^Ln  A^.i ,  on  Cain  and  Abel; 
very  imperfect.  Fol.  125  a.  See  Assemani, 
p.  323,  no.  143,  serm.  i. 

r.  On  Cain  and  Abel;  imperfect.  Fol. 
126  a.     See  Assemani,  serm.  ii. 

There  are  some  attempts  at  ornamentation 
in  this  volume,  and  green  pigment  has  occa- 
sionally been  used  in  writing  the  headings. 
See  foil.  7  6,  33  a,  48  «,  and  116  a. 

[Add.  14,590.] 


DCCLXXVIII. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
24  leaves,  of  which  two  (foil.  1  and  8)  are 
much  torn.  The  original  signatures  of  the 
quires  do  not  appear.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  33  to  42  lines. 
The  writing  is  neat  and  regular,  of  the  viii*^ 
or  ix*''  cent.     The  contents  are  as  foUow — 

1.  The  concluding  portion  of  an  abridg- 
ment of  the  treatise  of  Severus  of  Antioch 
against  Joannes  Grammaticus,  comprising 
book  iii.,  chapp.  xxxix. — xli.  Fol.  1  a.  Sub- 
scription, fol.    5  a:   K'iucLM^.-i  r«la^   )n.\t. 


r<'i\cai3t<'.i  ,,_oeoA«o\^  i.T^.^  .  CLfiiL&o.-i^-ir<'.i 
^.losq    r<il^    »^'i^.i    .^OJcoA    ...cuiK'  ,o.mo 


oca_si 


v^r 


.4JL 


A. 


x^  T  \T<    vnA.1 

A  note  on  fol.  5  a  states  that  the  book 
belonged  to  the  abbat  Bar-Yeshua',  bishop  of 
the  Arabs  in  al-JazTra  (Mesopotamia),  and 
that  it  was  written  by  one  'Ebed-Yeshua', 
whose  name  is  recorded  in  arithmetical 
figures.      r^lxAUji    .  rc'.icD  r<'iv&nJL&  ^i  cri«^r<' 

Aa.10    coJL^.i    r<lliiia_iA.i    %js^r^    .  rC'^i.aV.^^ 

.  ma  i^u.l 
A^.  j\  I  1  flfto  .  r^i^jao^ao  rdL^tt  ^.i  \vio 
^T<^iu   .  r<^!ia  ^..oml&.i  K'l^O^O  r<'(&tol^ 


.vo.t 


K._Qcnl^.lQ    .  )DuTSa    K'colrti'  ^.ilLo   i<'<&\a1=>ci^ 


Aa  reVmlr^  Aj^  ■:•  yooo  ^  j/^/  j  fj/j  fj  -jooo 
>l^o  •:•  jao.sK'  yi^si  T^-isma*  Ajk.  ru^  rc'va.i 
r^  r:%Q-lr«'  .\  \rao  .  Au^Vfio.i  rc^i  ^  i> 
r^-ia  s\.i  v^T<'.i  .  r^i-o.i  A-&  >ucA.i:^^ 
\f\^T^   (^Ji^.l     .  r^_aiu&    r^-lva.sa    cn.3    h^^r< 

rdArc*  .  coMLM^  ^20  A\ajJ90r<'  or*"  Ax't^js  r^  :»a 

In  the  second  column  of  the  samepage  there 
is  an  extract  of  somewhat  later  date,  begin- 
ning :   r<lAax»ju3  t<'i»A\on=>  i:sa\,.i  ^saA  ooA  >o 

2.  A  Plerophoria,  or  Defence  of  the  Faith, 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


765 


against  the  heresy  of  Julian  of  Halicarnassus, 
by  John  I.,  patriarch  of  Antioch  :  r^ick&ni^ 

t^A^^  .  ».f,  .xojufloicn.i  (<'AiA.\^  r^h\a  i  tw  %  "•»& 
r^ACULjA^.i  ...^cb.to  .  i<i  Wen  r^aAcu.1 
^.i.AA>r^  cp^g  ■  s\.i  .  Beginning,  fol.  5  b : 
^l..l  rdiAa  :  r^cnAr^  ilw.ia  rc'eoAr*'  >saM-iA 
^v     :  i<''i>ix.   r^xsoiaxsao    t^'iintto  i^Imoi 

^cu  .  ■;\j»^*^^  ^jicnim  ^rc*<.i\y ni»TA 
O.TM  7^-'^-\"«^l  rc*mi\T.  t<Ua>ioA.i  K'i^^ 
1 .-«  rd.caA(^  rdxooJMJii  -^-V"  '  °  '  ^'^^ 
.-isare'o  (^  .\q>wrq  K'iix.s  rCtoi^  .jaocxlo^ 
r^Anva  r^A«\\i'\w->  >aa-flO  reriv.\j»  ti^re'.i 
^^^2)9  mLaa    »_o^o    *fia&(^    :  r^ia\    r^.to 

Xo  .  K'ii-x.a  .  It  concludes  with  demon- 
strations from  various  writers ;  viz, — 

Athanasius,  foU.  12  a  and  J,  14  a  and  b, 

16  b,  17  i,  19  6. 

Amphilochius  of  Iconium,  foil.  13  b,  14  a, 

17  6. 


Basil,  foil.  15  a,  18  a. 

Chrysostom,  foil.  13  a  and  b,  14  J,  16  5, 
17  a  and  i,  20  a. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria,  foil.  12  b,  13  6, 14  a, 
15  «  and  5,  16  b,  17  a  and  b,  18  &,  19  d. 

Cyril  of  Jerusalem,  fol.  13  a. 

Ephraim,  foil.  12  a,  18  a,  19  b. 

Epiphanius,  fol.  14  a. 

'Felix  of  Borne,  fol.  12  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen,  fol.  13  a. 

Gregory  Nyssen,  foil.  15  b,  18  b. 

Gregory  Thaumaturgus,  fol.  12  a. 

Isaac  of  Antioch,  fol.  14  a. 

John  of  Jerusalem,  foil.  16  a,  18  b. 

Julian  of  HaHcamassus,  foil.  12  a,  13  a 
and  b,  14  a,  15  a,  18  a,  19  a. 

Philoxenus  of  Mabug,  foil.  17  a,  19  a. 

Proclus  of  Constantinople,  fol.  15  b. 

Severianus  of  Gabala,  fol.  13  a. 

Severus  of  Antioch,  fol.  11  a. 

Theophilus  of  Alexandria,  fol,  20  a. 

The  Canons  of  the  Cormcils  of  Nicsea  and 
Antioch,  fol.  21  a. 

3,  Of  the  fraudulent  ordination  of  the 
Julianist  bishops :  r<*i  ift\oi*Ai  r^hu.sLt.i\ 

^r^^^i^  .    Eol.  21  b.    The  names  men- 
tioned are — 


Bomanus,  rdusaoi ,  of 
the  convent  of  Mar  Moses 
in  the  village  called  r^i^Sb 
r^^^rda,! ,  who  ordained 


/- 


Moses,  rdi.o»i,  in  the 
convent  of  Mar  Isaac. 


Procopius,  .tw.ft.»/xi«v ,  who  ordained 
Eutropius,  ^i^^oK',  who  ordained 


Sergius,   .flrii\j-np,   in  Theodore,    K'io.ior^^ , 

al-Hira,  r^^irdMo .  who  perished  in  an  earth- 

quake in  Arabia, 


Simeon, 
in  the  convent  of   Mar 
Cyriacus  of  >:k.io^ . 


Stephen,    w^i  <\\  w r^ , 
successor  to  Theodore. 

6d2 


756 


THEOLOGY. 


4.   How    the    above-mentioned    Stephen 
made  use   of  liis   episcopal  dignity :  ,s>a^ 

rt'y  °>  \yOorc'  M-X-»th\r^  (<ll-&_»n:':t    •  rc'&vi-^JL.^ 

r^sDo'-ua  »."ur^3 .  Fol.  21  b.  Stephen  singly 
consecrated  Barlaha,  r^Vnlia ,  fol.  21  b ; 
and  these  two  together  consecrated  Cas- 
sianus,  rCLiaaa  ,  fol.  22  a.  Stephen's  refusal 
to  consecrate  Zacharias  as  bishop  of  the 
convent  of  Mar  Isaac  of  Gabula,  rt^la-a^^, 
produced  a  quarrel  with  the  monks  of 
that  convent,  fol.  22  a.  Barlaha  and 
Cassianus  consecrated  George  bar  'Abshai, 
>T-iv  i^  >i>jaA_^,  and  Daniel ,  A^r<lui 
Kli^cx&A ,  fol.  22  a,  who  were  subsequently 
deposed,   A.  Gr.  896,  A.D.  585,  fol.  22  b: 

i-s    >\icu^iO    rdujOAa  A^r^U.i.i    .OftitwiAvo 

.  cpo.in:^!  ^cn  »^cp  cboii-x.  Ar^:{  ,6a 
Oija^h\r^  a.^cn.saj^.'l  .  ^.^ca3\i  r<'i\'i->.l  >z*''io 
..ocnL.i  Kj.ni'rc'  >sa''ir<l=i .  The  form  of  de- 
position is  given  in  full,  with  the  sig- 
natures of  Cassianus ;  Barlaha ;  Thomas, 
abbat  of  the  convent  of  Mar  Isaac  of  Gabula, 
by  the  hand  of  the  priest  Thomas ;  Sergius, 
a  priest  of  the  same  convent,  by  the  hand  of 
the  deacon  John ;  George,  a  priest  of  the 
convent  of  Mar  Cyriacus  of  >^'io^ ,  on  be- 
haK  of  the  abbat  Theodore ;  John,  abbat  of 
the  convent  of  Mar  Cassianus  of  Gabula,  by 
the  hand  of  the  deacon  Thomas ;  Thomas,  a 
priest  of  the  convent  of  Mar  'Abda,  on 
behalf  of  the  abbat  Berenicianus,  rcfi^iajiva; 
David,  abbat  of  the  convent  of  Mar  Ze- 
bina  ;  Bar-had-be-shabba  of  ».javk ;  John, 
a  deacon  of  the  convent  of  the  Laura, 
K'Axi^xflo.T  r^\»^,  on  behalf  of  the  abbat  George ; 


Sergius,  abbat  of  rc'Axi  in  \ ,  in  the  district 
of  Apamea ;  Jacob,  a  priest  of  the  convent 
of -Ai ,  on  behalf  of  the  abbat ;  and  Sergius, 
abbat  of  the  convent  of  »jaa&  at  Khunasira, 

5.  Letter  of  Thomas,  abbat  of  the  convent 
of  Mar  Isaac  :     r^^aar^h\    i.i-z..i    r<'A«i.\j<' 

r^MJ.'vsus.i  .^ocnAu^iix  »j_3  .  Pol.  24  a.    Im- 
perfect at  the  end.  See  Add.  12,155,  no.  xlix. 
[Add.  14,629,  foU.  1—24.] 


DCCLXXIX. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  7|,  consisting 
of  172  leaves.  The  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  were  20  in  number,  but  -\^and  .i  are 
now  lost.  Leaves  are  also  wanting  after 
foil.  2,  126,  and  132.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  32  to  40  lines. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
Estrangela,  dated  A.  Gr.  1113,  A.D.  802,  and 
contains — 

1.  Writings  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  ; 
viz. — 

a.  The  ninth  discourse  on  the  Christian 
character  :  rdzu.t  ,cdo1^  :  r^^^x.^i  re'isarc^ 
:  ooQX»<vtM°>  rdx-t.TA.i  :  rti'^cioioassi  r«<.~w^  „ 

ca..a   .°>\  "ai.!     .  rc*i  *sa.i— o    rC'.'usaA^.i    rC'icuu 

red    .  Aurc'i\*a    rc''ii\s\     crujAx.    jar^  rdlrC'.t 

.  r^MLixaoA  pc'ii'ai  \^  r^.Ti-SoA^  rttocoi.t  ..«vv~i7 

.  •:• .  p^iucoAptf'    r:'<Kv..T^.i     Pc'tiA     ^i\o^uzJCk 

Pol.  1  b.     Imperfect  near  the  beginning  and 
at  the  end. 

b.  The  eleventh  discourse;  imperfect  at 
the  beginning.     Pol.  16  a. 

c.  Letter  to  Patricius  of  Edessa :  rdlaijL 

A_^0     .  ix^T"!  1.1    r^XM    \~\  nO-X.i    r<^r<'0_z..i 


COLLECTEB  AUTHORS. 


757 


.  r(*MiTra.i  .cncui.v-no-a  ...ocqIa  ia.»L^ 
T»».^  .  f.  >  jT  -i  \  «»^  rdz->.i-o  ^  ApC'ixi.r^.l 
.  rtf_3VJt3  cn_sj  cn_A  A.v^  Jl-^  •  f^J-iCoioT^ 
AreLi.  r^«^\-  cAs  .cnA  ri'cuiaaa .  Fol. 
39  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  46, 
no.  21. 

2.  The  first  epistle  of  John  the  monk  to 
Eusebius  and  Eutropius  :  r^'Au^sam  re'ixi.^K' 

rd_ij*ai     r^H-Jsa.T-ss    ^.^coJ.i  .      Eol.  72  a. 

See  Add.  17,169,  fol.  17  a. 

3.  "Works  of  Evagrius  ;  viz. — 

a.  To  Eulogius  :  rd*i..t  Qa*\olor^  ^al.i . 

Pol.  85  b.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  3. 

b.  .■-«T  «;;  Klxi»i\  ^os  A^.t    rCvsarclsa  . 

Eol.  102  6.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  4. 

Eol.  104  a.     See  Add. 


A^.i 

See 


14,578,  no.  9. 

d.  .  m_s.i    rc'i^cuix.    A:^o     rC^^o^Tt.i 

r^oi^^usa     reliA^p^.io.      Eol.    108    a, 
Add.  14,578,  no.  10. 

e.  r^'-UsiJi^  rdiTxia.  Ai..i .    Eol.  112  a. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  11. 

rCi^cui*.!.!  f<xu.  >xaif\j3  .    Eol.  113  b.     See 

Add.  14,578,  no.  12. 

g.  rt'rit  Aj»..i  K'ixox.^isa .     Eol.    114  b. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  13. 

(xaAtaoA  K'^OAt.ii.i  rtli^ori'o .     Eol.  115  a. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  14. 

i.  K'^ccu^i-M  A^..i  ^'ioo^w:!  K'iJSQr^n  .  Eol. 
117  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  15. 


J.  f<'A\ox,A\vs9  Aa..i  .  Fol.  118  a.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  16. 

k.  Without  title.  Eol.  119  b.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  17. 

I.  re'^oi^^i-sa  A^.i .  Eol.  120  «,   See  Add. 

14,578,  no.  18. 
m.  t^h\o\^  A^i  K'rdlAo  .  Eol.  121  a.  See 

Add.  14,578,  no.  21. 

n.  t<'A»eti.ixi».Eol.l22  5.  SeeAdd.14,578, 
no.  22. 

d.  r^:usiAi\a  r^ia'i  itcAi  r^\snr£sa .     Eol. 

123  b.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  23. 

p.   pt'.i  I  *in  \  A<o   t^_ssi.i   f^'i-sar^jso  .     Eol. 

124  b.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  24. 

q.    is.iioa  r<'orAr^s.l   r^liK'.'T   r^icDOt  A^.  . 

Eol.  125  o.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  34. 

r.  rdiocni  r<(&>ciL>^i:M  A:^.  Eol.  125  a.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  35. 

s.  PC*  I  i-aAxo   ^iul^.i   pi'i-saptf-sa  .     Eol. 

125  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  36. 

t.  r^^Ajc  A_s>-.i  pe'i-sard.sa  .  Eol.  126  a. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  37. 

u.  p«'i\ol-  A^.i .  Eol.  126  b.  Imperfect. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  38. 

V.  To  Anatolius.  Eol.  127  «.  Imperfect 
at  the  beginning.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  40. 

w.  K'^ox.^-VM  A^.i  .  Eol.  127  a.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  41. 

X.  r^h\oiui\\:sa  A^.i  .  Eol.  129  a.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  42. 

y,  r^h\OL-i-»^^-sa  A— ^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 
131  b:  rduLixsa.i  ,cno.Vi.M\^  Aa^od  ctL*.i\r^ 
r<'^o'iiu9a.-«  K'Haoss  —5^  -^^^  •     Imperfect. 

4.  Selections  from  the  work  entitled 
"Climax,"  "the  Book  of  Steps"  or  "the 
Ladder"  (see  Add.  14,613,  no.  1),  rdaAi^  ^sa 
r^^QcLSQi ;  viz. — 

a.  The  eighteenth  discourse,  r^vJ5ar«i_=a 
r^^ol^:i  rC^Lsb.i  A^.i  :  loa^Ausaix.i  .  Eol. 
134  a.     See  Add.  14,613,  no.  1,  I. 

b.  The  twentieth  discourse,  r^i_sord_sa 


758 


K'^VAQOlM    A-V. 


1      .   ^100.^.1 

Fol.  136  a. 


See  Add.  14,612,  no.  20. 
c.  The  twenty-ninth  discourse,  K'isordsa 

144  a.     See  Add.  14,613,  no.  1,  q. 

5.  A  letter  of  Antony,  t^sa^  K'i\'4Asr<' 
«ajjo\ir<',  beginning,  fol.  151  a:  >j."u>  ^»^ 
•..o^^-aO-M.!  cn-SoA-x.  Klirc'  An^JL.  .  ^.v^aA^ 
^CD  r<'A\  T  «M.i  .  Mjne'  r^rtf*  i-aco  .  ..^T^a.'l 
K*^^  ^^oa    .  rc'cnAK'.i    coivsajjiA   ^au'iji.l 

jua  .  K'iva-Dj  .  See  GaUandii  Bibl.  Vett. 
Patrum,  t.  iv.,  p.  659,  epist.  i. 

6.  Two  tracts  of  Evagrius ;  viz. — 

a.  Admonitory  counsels:    r<'  r  .'i   ..ao^ 

^iiis  1  Aa\o  ^aucoso  A^  ^i»T».t  .  Eegin- 
ning,  fol.  153  a :  .  re'^o-L^ius  rCijtiii.T  ^ 
.  K'^vaAoxA  ivxiQa.^0  f<ii\  1  T  n  «cd  r^.M^Qr< 
A\Qr»  I  -iQoo    .  (^i\.j^o.ta   re*  \  *in  'h    A\   i  \  rao 

b.  Doctrine,  r^h\a  >  <\\'g»,  beginning,  fol. 

157  b :  Klxu  ^  AiA^r^.i  rdur^  tmasc\ 
tcnQ.\  s,   3f<  \  s.,   rdAo    .  nel*-i'-i.\^o  K*!  i  t«M 

cndvs&.Mi.i  (^^coA   >cD<xnx.cu»   CLi.saK'^rtf'o 

7.  A  prose  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae, 
i^ialsa  .aoA2k.k  ^^.s»^  r<l2>i\ja4\,  beginning, 
fol.  157  b :  ^  rdsocu.i  .  .T.Mi.1  ■i*\^  oco  strtx 

8.  A  penitential  prayer  of  Philoxenus  of 
Mabug,  for  private  use:  ixoAx.i  K'^a  \g. 
i^2.ek't-Si  orA  r^L^a.t  :  »ji^  A&a.i  .  t<x.&^ 
.  rduQorkt^  >TM  K^Xk.vu  r^sa^Qo.t  •:•  caz^  A^. 
A^Q  1  m.i   r<Lao-nQfl^r<'.     Beginning,  fol. 


THEOLOGY. 

160  b:    j^o_z^  r^^cun   rdA.l   reiai   kLsQ-m 


on-ift  w   ."ULr^   .  ^.ijaixi&v^a    cn^oA.i   ^A*ru.l 
>J^    ^..OoaA    .T  -i  V  O     .  CD^Q  -1  i\    , N  °>  T  *«>o 

9.  Letters  of  John  the  monk;  viz. — 

a.  On  Perfection,  ^eu  rdinoi^^i  r<'A»'i^»^ 
jaotrda^i  f<:.v*»  r^MM^r^ .  Beginning,  fol. 
164  a:   K'^u^.-ua.i  K'.T.rV  r^iis-.t  p<'A»a'i«5a\, 

rc'^uvLsajcsa  K'Avsao.ii   aa->^r^.i  r^^'i^jao^ 

^.A.*!^  K'wuivJ.-i   .  K'Axa  I  1 1  -I  vA^n.i  003.1 
.  .JL.O   .  iCDOl.liiClSi  t'^V'^  ^i-iu-w.! 

b.  ToHesychius,  :  00*^^00000  ^cA.i  rs'A^i^^ 
.  -^-1  -  n  -  ^ImCU  rc^i  "ia\.l  cnA-*.!  n^  oxA.«.i 
Beginning,  fol.   167  «:    .  >*>*<'  Au»rc'  ^.-u* 

•>  "vi^N     fi  -1  i.    re*  T  w    r^-M.icn.l    rdAJcio.^.1 

.  a.a  .  risb.ioas  .     See  Add.  17,170,  no.  12. 

After  the  doxology,  fol.  171  b,  we  find  the 
following  note,  which  gives  the  name  of  the 
scribe,  George,  and  the  date  of  the  manu- 
script, A.Gr.  1113,  A.D.  802.     ^ox.  ,^jiai 

.  ooLlm  vyr^  »\  •sa.t.O  .a^.&.'i  rduK*  kI^Ja^^ 
.  .  •:• .  •:• .  ^isor^  .  ^-i^  A\^  >1^  oA^  m»i< 
KVdsao  r^sAr^  iuza  k^cd  rdaiv&  ^.1  >3A^ul(^ 
^ioo^s  Tir^  Ji*ix3  QooivQoMr^.i  r^ioo^iuifO 
, ».  If  Ai  -^    r^itijaoon    r^iuajca    oa.a    r<^s  1  to 

.   ^iST. 

A  note  on  fol.  172  a,  in  the  handwriting 
of  the  scribe,  mentioned  the  names  of  cer- 
tain monks  of  Edessa  for  whom  the  volume 
was  written;  but  the  names  of  "Stephen 
and  his  brother  "  and  of  the  "  convent  of  the 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


769 


holy  Mar  Joseph,  on  the  Euphrates,  in  the 
district  of  Mabug,"  are  later  alterations. 
The  same  note  informs  us  that  the  book  was 
bound  by  "the  stranger  Abraham  and  his 
disciple  CyrU,"  and  requests  a  prayer  for 
their  teachers  Mar  John  and  Mar  Daniel. 


>aa4Jio   rCzJLi    .  ^oon&xM.i   rdsncuiu.t 


"\' 


K'ia^-i.l    [caL.i   KUtrtf'o   t^y  °>\qoK']    rc'oAr*' 

...ocnl  itocD  caiaio^  A\'*wo  cniaoo  A^..i  oca 
K'icC^  ^.^cnl  r^acni  am  .  rc'^Q\i°>>»  K'.-icn 
A^^  k:!^  K'td.i  Aa    .  »x.o    .  r^oa  K^saL^^ 

.  r<Lkcn   rdaiu^    ^.^oo, n.i.i    ooJi-a.i   K'.T-a-SoA^ 

A\*a  ^_ocni\'h  ru^  rti'iiin  Aa  .  ^..ocnlL.i 
oa-ijcu  ,\si  ^^aaitXs'i  A^o  ^^20*00:3  ai^JT^ 
»a30.»^'is   .,...oiA^^.l    .  A..*r^_x.j.i   ,i_sao 

Two  notes  of  more  recent  date,  on  fol. 
172  a  and  b,  have  been  carefully  erased. 

On  the  first  and  last  leaves  of  the  volume, 
the  following  pieces  are  written  in  a  some- 
what later  hand. 

1.  An  extract  from  John  Chrysostom, 
jtaucncuisa.i,  on  silence,  beginning:  rdoAuc 

.X.O   .  .aon*  ruLZ.  rdoit-z. .      Pol.  1  a. 

2.  Chronological  extracts  from  Eusebius 
of  Csesarea,  .twinwor^.t  t^lsllcu*  ,  "  reckon- 
ing of  Eusebius."     Fol.  1  a. 

a.  On  the  number  of  days,  months,  weeks, 
and  hovirs  in  the  year. 

b.  From  the  second  part  of  his  Chronicle, 
on  the  dates  of  the  Nativity  and  the  Cruci- 
fixion of  our  Lord. 


3.  Extracts  from  Ephraim  and  Epiphanius, 
on  the  dates  of  the  Conception,  the  Nativity, 
etc.     Eol.  1  a, 

4.  The  Creed  of  Pluloxenus  of  Mabug, 
Aa    A-1  noA    .  rtfu_fia_^P^   >i.sa.'i    co^ca.sx.*co 

K'ifcu^o  .-jaoijtoicn.  Imperfect.  Eol.  172  i. 

[Add.  14,621.] 

DCCLXXX. 

Vellum,  about  Sf  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
287  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  2,  5,  15,  20, 
23,  and  24.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  29  in  number,  the  last  being  imperfect. 
There  are  from  24  to  32  lines  in  each  page. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
hand;  is  dated  between  A.D.  819  and  830 
(see  below) ;  and  contains — 

1.  Extracts  from  the  Scriptures,  chiefly 
of  the  New  Testament,  according  to  the  Pe- 
shitta  version ;  viz. — 

a.  Psalm  i.  1 — 3.  .:^ax*  ».j-sa.i  mlut  A^ 
r^JCJO&.l   r^a^   .aiv^&al   ^»-i**^    .  r^«xizsa 

r^si   r<*i  mo   rOcn&o    i^!£&A:s9.i   «CDCtsa^;;ii& 
:v*o.i .     Eol.  2  b. 

b.  Extracts  from  the  Gospels ;  viz. — 

a.  Prom  S.   Matthew,   pa    r^-i.t-ocL^ 

,hvs3^   r^r.."ui   ..oA^or^.     Pol.  2  b. 

/3.    Prom    S.  Mark,    .mo owm    ^ 

r<^\<v»\v^or<'.     Pol.  2  b. 

7.  Prom  S.  Luke,  rdii  -itn-h  r^^cA  ^so . 
Pol.  3  b. 

S.  Prom  S.  Mark,  j»cu-dvjm  ^  .so^ 
rdji-itwra  .     Pol.  5  a. 

e.  Prom  S.  John,  kImlAx.  ^cu.i  ^ah\ . 
Pol.  5  b. 

c.  Extracts  from  the  Epistles  of  S.  Paul, 
reLuAx.  jascAoak  pi;  viz. — 


76a 


THEOLOGY. 


a.  From  Romans,  i\o_l.i  re'i^i^re' 
rtfj-saoeni .     Pol.  6  a. 

/8.  From  Corinthians,  i^ols  r<'A»i^r^^sa 
t<L.Au*icui .     Fol.  7  a. 

y.  Erom  Galatians,   i^ols   riri^i^r^  ^so 

S.  Prom  Philippians,  4»cd.i  K'A^i^rS'  jsa 

rfiOriiO^i^Vok  .      Pol.  10  a. 

e.  Prom  Timothy,  ^o_l.i  re'i<v_\K'  ^sa 

Pol.  11  5. 

?.  From  Hebrews,  ^oin  rCi^iiiijr^  ^ 
rd-vai^  .     Pol.  12  b. 

d.  Extracts  from  the  Epistle  of  S.  James, 
reUitAx.  .scui^^  p9  rc'^ctiji)  .ao^  .  Pol.  14  b. 
Imperfect. 

2.  Anecdotes  of  the  Egyptian  Fathers, 
being  extracts  from  the  works  of  PaUadius 
and  Hieronymus :  Kto-lrC  ^  k'o—mo   »i-^ 

%A^cu    ^  ^H-iLsa.i    ^CD   K'lkM-iorc'  .  ^oi& 

rfixOJrela.a.1  ^  A.i.mO  .  r<'A\Q  i  s\,  f<A.l 
.  vv  ^oajj^  .1-*^  ^ma  J^o^vzi   .  re'^ojL>.ivao 

t<'A\en=Dt<':i  ("^(^l^JL^x  .so  it .  Pol.  15  b.  Com- 
pare Add.  14,582,  no.  2.  The  original 
writing  on  fol.  63  a  has  been  erased,  and 
other  words  substituted  by  a  later  hand. 

3.  The  history  of  Antony  by  Athanasius  : 

r<'.m.:i    .fioUcO^t^    rtflzi.To.l     reisi\A  .       Pol. 

63  b.  See  Opera,  ed.  1698,  t.  i.,  pars  2, 
p.  793. 

4.  Additional  excerpts  from  the  lives  of 
the  Egyptian  Fathers  ;  viz. — 

a.  The  history  of  Paul  the  Simple,  the  dis- 
ciple of  Antony :  relli^.i  rf  iui-s.Jt.it  .aoit 

Pol.  120  a.    See  Add.  12,174,  no.  10. 

b.  The  history  of  Joseph  the  Egyptian  and 


Eulogius  the  Greek :  r£sT^^  [rciuij.it  .aoit] 

Fol.  122  a. 

c.  Pearls,  or  select  sayings,  of  one  of  the 
Fathers  of  Scete:  :  rCiv&n^^  r^iso  .soit 
K'is.TSoai  Klx.>.Tjo  K'itcrxsr^  ^  xuA  ^'*n';'nt>.i 
pCivu^H-sa  ^'ifiivsso  :  r^^  i  nfnrC.i .  Begin- 
ning, fol.  123  a:  ,cnoiv_.r!?  ri-ju-^x-o  .re". 
rtfx.Vil  .  ._itfti  ^^.1  ."u5^  K'itol^.T   .  r^Mca.TSa 

r<'  r  ..vj.i  .  They  are  fifty-five  (ca_j)  in 
number. 

d.  The  history  of  Abba  Nathaniel,  A  s. 

Jureiiiiu  pdarC.     Fol.  125  a. 

5.  The  history  of  Serapion,  written  by 
Falladius :   .  K'ivi^^.it  itjA  orC  rdait^  .soit 

coitcA^  ."uss  ^1  i.vL  k'oAk'  .  Fol,  127  a.  At 
the  end  we  find  the  letter  of  TheophUus  of 
Alexandria  to  the  convent  of  Pachomius : 

Jiea\  I  'NOK'it  .aiu&.i  rCr^CUa.i  r«'iti.\j<' 
^oslsA  .cnoialo  .    See  Add.  14,582,  no.  14. 

6.  The  writings  of  John  the  monk,  or,  as 
he  is  also  called,  the  Seer  of  the  Thebaid : 
rCiiZi.iJO  rCitcuivAit.!  rdirici^o  rdliA*  A^ 
^AmO.*    r<lx^TA.l    rtlsiuk    .  .aoiuu.i    ^ix^ 

a.  The  history  of  John  the  monk  by  Pal- 
ladius,  bishop  of  Jerusalem  (sic)  :  iu^Klsa.Tj 

.  ^4^o^    Kli.so})^.i    ,cnol^      rc'iujikX.it    .^  ^.i 

.  y\  \  T.iOrC.l    t<la>Q  nflfi  iQtrC    .V^    rclait-^sa.i 

Fol.  164  a.  See  the  Paradise  of  Heraclides, 
cap.  xxii.,  in  Rosweyde's  Vitse  Patrum, 
p.  965 ;  and  compare  the  Historia  Lausiaca, 
ch.  xliii.,  in  the  same  work,  p.  738. 

b.  The  letter  to  Eutropius  and  Eusebius, 
on   the   spiritual  life:    r<'it.*:sQ.Tii    rCiti-^K' 

,\sx\    f<'.Ti->v.i    :  .fti-iworCo  .jaai^T^orC  itol.t 

rd*sj.*i-r^  ^cu  .     Pol.  167  a.    See  Add. 

17,169,  no.  2. 


1 


c.  The  four  discourses  in  the  form  of  dia- 
logues with  Eutropius  and  Eusebius.  See 
Add.  17,169,  no.  3. 

a.  The  first   discourse  :    nt*  t  V  i    ,^t\h\ 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS.  761 

7.  A  discourse  of  Ephraim,   r^K-snrisn 


.  KlXuoHo    rO-JLaJ'o    r^j'-i-^^.t 

Fol.  183  b. 

/3.  The  second  discourse :    A_^   ^1^.1 

isl.io    miA2k.i   »^_aJp<'  ^A<r^.io   .  ...omx^ot.i 

aii*a.  ^so  .    Pol.  200  b. 

ry.  The  third  discourse  :  k't — soreL-so 
r^h\hy^  .    Eol.  217  a. 

8.  The  fourth  discourse:  r^i_sorel_S9 
KLs^W.i  .    Eol.  232  b. 

d.  A  letter,   divided  into  six   chapters : 

J. 

rcltln-a.     Eol.  241  b.     See  Add.   12,167, 
fol.  220  a. 

e.  An  admonitory  letter  to  the  solitary 
brethren,  ^o-l.i  :  r^i<o_a_»A<i.5w."i  T<'^i.\j<' 
•^-T  a""^  rdJirC.  Eol.  247  a.  See  Add. 
17,170,  no.  10. 

/.  A  doctrine :    .  ^xUj^H    A_^.i  r<'<i)CU-&Lsa 

ndAaoia  .     Eol.  249  a.     See  Add.  12,167, 
fol.  225  6. 
^.  Questions  and  answers :  r^re'at.  ^{\h\ 

cD.-usaXit.io  riais  .  ^cu.i .   Eol.  255  a.   See 
Add.  12,170,  fol.  165  a. 

h.  Heads  of  doctrine,  in  four  sections: 

"J^  •.  ^oixi^H  .   Eol.  275  b.     See  Add.  12,167, 
fol.  229  b. 

i.  On  prayer,   r^h\o\^ 


1^.1 


fol.  279  b  :   rS'AtcA-.i  vino  Ax  red 


beginning, 
fc^.ojjpe'  ore* 

.  re'v>ijc.i    >cn    tisn    ^.1     .s  •ai  t.     .  r<l^A\.sa 


.  rt'isa^Avsa  rdl   .  rcV^.i 


Eol.  282  a.    See  Opera,  t.  ii,,  p.  350. 

8.  Admonitory  and  penitential  hymns  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae  :  rt'AtcvuAx'ca.i  K'Auj^.sb  .soAt 
«"^J-o  J^  :  -aon  Si  tisQ.i  :  r£x.^i  AioA«.io 
rtfuaoJa.i  .  Only  part  of  the  first  remains, 
beginning,  fol.  287  b:  r^hut'iesnf  ^h\'i^  .  rf. 
f<'y  ;\  o  K'.To*  .  r^SOJL^  rdlcn-a  caa  Aur^* 
r^i>V»»f<'  K'.TeD  .  rdLsosa  p^maIo  r^-ilrfo 
,m    r^io-l    CTi,  1  *gi    0:^0    .  KLuLfOio    r^Av& 

S.X>  r^.1  r^&lbn  ia  ^1  vsardi  rdi.i   .  rC'iAtK' 

•:•  .  »..,Oa1  r£ir^ 

These  last  two  pieces  are  a  later  addition, 
but  by  the  same  hand  as  the  rest  of  the 
volume. 

Colophon,  fol.   281  a:   r^-aiu^   >-J^-?- 

•:•  (.lijar*'  ^■*w\n\    ^A>oAuLr<'.i    A^\    i.vi.^ 

It  is  followed  by  a  note,  giving  the 
name  of  the  scribe,  the  priest  Theodosius. 

rc'»\»'»  1.^  red^  .  r^Jcp   rdaA>.XJ3   K'va.i  A& 
(J^^.1    .  tt^TiTn   pc'ox.  r^  .1&0    .*  >i)90.ior<'Ai 

On  fol.  281  5  is  a  note,  stating  that 
this  manuscript  was  written  by  the  said 
Theodosius,  for  the  Tagritan  monks  Mat- 
thew, Abraham  and  Jacob,  who  deposited  it 
in  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara,  at  the 
time  when  Dionysius  was  patriarch  of  An- 
tioch,  Jacob  patriarch  of  Egypt,  and  Basil 
metropolitan  of  Tagrit.  Now  Dionysius  of 
Tell-mahar  sat  A.D.  818 — 845;  Jacob  sat 
A.D.  819—836;  and  BasU  of  Tagrit  died 
A.D.  830  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii., 
p.  434 ) .  Consequently,  this  manuscript 
was  written  between  A.D.  819  and  830. 
5  B 


762 

^  .  f^U4jO'i  rtLuK*  .  .sa  n  ^lO  ;pcov=3r<'o 
.  K'i-tH-X.  rc*l  i^fln'JA.i  K'l&vXa.tJM  iu*i-\^ 
^.1    cacLSuao     .  re*  i  »  i.xaq.t    .m  t\i>'\o^iS^o 

4u_a.    or^    .  rd*H-.5a."t    ^a  ns  to    .  r^io-oo.i 

inn  %\  K*.! 


THEOLOGY. 

i^A\  .  .  .  .  \    »,,_oocnJs    r^uAuH-^^jt   iur^i»iu 
.  jL.Ck  .  rc'Avz^.To  K'.icn  rCi&x^axa  r^.icoo:^ 

Fol.  1,  which  is  much  mutilated,  contains, 
on  the  verso,  part  of  a  prayer ;  and  on  the 
recto,  a  Cross,  with  an  inscription,  now 
partially  effaced. 

There  are  some  ornamental  devices  in  this 
manuscript ;  e.g.,  on  foil.  15  b,  127  a,  164  a, 
and  167  «. 

[Add.  17,172.] 


ca:»ix.o    cnl  i  T.    re'caAre'   rtisaij    .  pc'^vjcjoBo 

^..^ocns  .  r^six&.i  tcno-os  A^.o  .  rc'&uc*.To  oajL>.i 
K'iJi.i  Aa  .  .X.O  .  KlsojiL  .^^oootiAvs  rt'^n  t»'i 
f*-\jr  Ajk.  Kll^  "--i^  A^^  •  <5^<T>  rdaii^a 
r<*\iM*w  >Aoo.'iO(<'^  A^.  .  rdsajj'i  A:^.  .mitwo 
.  oJLtM   vyr^  r^cD   r^laiuA  *s^i  .XJr^  Aa.i 

On  fol.  2  a  is  a  later  note,  the  former 
portion  of  which  consists  of  the  usual 
anathemas,  whilst  the  latter  portion  informs 
us  that  this  was  one  of  the  hooks  conveyed 
to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the 
abbat  Moses  of  Nisibis  ia  the  year  1308 
(A.D.  997).  Here  there  is  a  double  mistake, 
as  Moses  did  not  set  out  on  his  journey  for 
at  least  a  hundred  years  after  the  book  was 
written,  expressly  for  the  convent,  and  re- 
turned to  Scete  in  1243  (A.D.  932).  Probably 
A.D.  997  was  the  year  in  which  this  note 
was  written,  and  the  writer  inadvertently 
substituted  it  for  A.D.  932,  r^hy^h\r£sa  A^oen 
teoa'x-»r^  A-^  K'.icd  rti'i^.iA  ^cd  rdaivi^.t 
K'cnlr^  ^.iL.l  r^.ien  K'i.ss  rc'v-.TSui  rdx-Oin.i 
A\r<b    .  r^xJSQ^o    rc'r^sq   ^^o   ^r^  Am  t-i 


DCCLXXXI. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in.  by  8|,  consisting  of 
88  leaves,  the  last  of  which  is  slightly  soiled 
and  torn.  The  quires  are  nine  in  number, 
and  were  originally  numbered  from  r^  to  J^ , 
but  by  a  later  hand  from  .^  to  r6  .  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  85 
to  51  lines.  This  volume,  which  is  palimp- 
sest throughout  (see  below),  is  written  in  a 
good,  current  hand,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1134, 
A.D.  823.     It  contains— 

1.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  John 
the  monk ;  viz. — 

a.  On  the  Publican   and  the  Pharisee : 

.■  rC'OcnAi     rcf  1    >    irC    rCAxQ    i    th\     r^a    m  -an 

^AMi  .-  rC'cnAr^  AtoA  .noioi  re'Aia.Jk-AJk.sa.a.i 
rda^asa  .  Eol.  1  a.  See  Add.  12,170,  fol. 
153  a. 

b.  On  the  Incomprehensibility   of  God: 

.  K'coAk'.T    enA<CUAi.lAcs3    r^    A^-i    r^\sar£sn 

Eol.  2  a.     See  Add.  12,170,  fol.  190  a. 

c.  Eirst  discourse  on  Lent,  r^v_iar^_so 
rdMo^  A^  r^-Lia.Ta  .  Eol.  4  a.  See  Add. 
12,170,  fol.  155  a. 

d.  Second  discourse  on  Lent,  rCissriso 


r^jLA\a  r^sao^   A^.i 


Add.  12,170,  fol.  167  b. 

e.  On  the  Thursday  in  Passion  (Holy) 
Week,  rfti.-i  vCxiXM  Ai..i  T^Ksnr^sn .  Fol. 
6  h.     See  Add.  12,170,  fol.  160  h. 

f.  On  the  Crucifixion,  pcA<q  i  i \g.  A^n . 

Fol.  8  a.    See  Add.  12,170,  fol.  162  h. 

g.  On  our  using  diligence  to  live  well, 

Fol.  9  b.     See  Add.  12,170,  fol.  186  a. 

h.  On  the  same  subject,  KLavx-.i  >ccioA.^ 
r^)^c\x^^n  .  Fol.  10  a.  See  Add.  12,170, 
fol.  187  b. 

2.  Selections  from  the  works  of  Evagrius ; 
yiz. — 

a.  rC(^Qi&vjM.i  pcHao.i  A:^ .  Fol.  10  b.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  14. 

b.  Dialogue  between  teacher  and  pupil, 
without  title.  Fol.  11  b.  See  Add.  14,578, 
no.  24. 

c.  On  prayer,  without  title.  Fol.  11  b. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  38  b. 

d.  On  silence,  without  title.  Fol.  11  b. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  37. 

e.  Admonition,  without  title.  Fol.  12  a. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  34. 

f.  Letter,  beginning :  ^  i  \  ^\.i   vvAv-^.-v-ri" 

Xo  .  rcliMoi  .    Fol.  12  a. 

g.  Letter,   beginning:    re'vwr^.i    r^\  \  irC* 

rdJi'iurdl     p^_2k.A\Jt_J    ...^  :  va-i_iJQ-S3    t<JLm 

ju(s  .  r<^^A.r^  ^  h\^A^^  .    Fol.  12  a. 

3.  Letters  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ;  viz. — 

a.  To  Paul  the  solitary,  r^cv^A  r^Axi^rc' 
r<ri  •  tf  -  ,  beginning,  fol.  12  b :    rt^  ■  w  »»  \ 
.  f^-i  •  t"   redcvA   t\-sn    rc'cfAf^'.i    rC  Sn  ttio 
r^cv  rdijio  K'ieocu  .^c\zi£>    .  re'i*-^  .aOns,. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 
Fol.  6  a.    See 


768 


.  oxSoX^  ^  K'is.l  »cn  oriiAuK'  ^f»»<\^  rfcnlf^ 

.  iJLO  .  ca».iiMm  ^  jii&.i 

b.  To  his  friend  Simeon,  ...jo^sojc.  AxclA 
on  1 1  M.TW ,  beginning,  fol.  13  a:  K'-iiusoA 
»^.QJ>  *w  Xi    »TSa    .  rc'coAr^.i    r^lsoutia    r^sio 

rt'MLaft-x.    M:^    rc'iiu.sa    vy'iso.i.i    K'v&ox. 
it'i.a  vA  ,03  r^.a..ioo   .  r^t^Li^iA  ^rc'runx. 

4.  Letter  of  Ephraim  to  the  monks  who 
dwelt  in  the  mountains,  >vsa.i  re'i\i.\_.K' 
r^'ia^  i»aA  >*iar^.  Fol.  13  b.  It  is  im- 
perfect at  the  end,  a  portion  of  fol.  17  a 
having  been  left  blank.  See  Overbeck, 
S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  pp.  xiv. 
and  113. 

5.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  John 
Chrysostom,  ti-»-i  r^A\j-a-^»  re'iu>o_M^ 
f^i°>\rq   jsoiimOLM  ;  viz. 

a.  Without  title,  beginning,  fol.  17  b: 
.  ^u>  ^iiiiv  cnA.i  r^CD  (<Lai  Ta\pca  r<^a\^ 

.  iX.o  •  »oooai«^ 

b.  Without  title,  beginning,  fol.  17  b: 
jjoci\sS^  ^  rdla  .  ^^T°>ir»  r<*v\l  A^&ca  f^ 
i*\^  >!    reLL>r^    .  ^    r{*7^   rdiju»J.i    r^aji 

.  col  rt'.ii  r±»xsn  coA  ^iMi.t 

c.  Without  title,  beginning,  fol.  18  b:  j3.n 
.IQ  »  \  -I  r<h\ii\  I  n  A^^  i^A.!  .  .\  I A cp  ^ 
K'iaxo.i    CD&\\A^   .^r**  rdlp^  .  rc'cnlrtA   K'.icu 

d.  From  the  discourse  against  the  Jews, 
(sic)  r^.icncLt  Aaficd.i  ocb  t<xsar^in  ^ , 
beginning,  fol.   19  a :    ca-.i  n  fti  \   ^-..i  r<lA 

5e  2 


"\' 


764 


THEOLOGY. 


T<'.tcajao.i    (^1^0.1.1    i^^sao.*   .tai    .  rdJLst    p9 

.  (^..ocaiAM^.i  re'iu^.x.it  ^^"^'*    .<t'    .  A   .zia. 

.  ^iiiy^'SnAvsa  .z.&vAiu.i  r<l<.icncu  po^o 

e.  Without  title,  beginning,  fol.  19  b :  >iir^ 

.  .jco   .  iCDCU.icn:^  ocb 

/,  Prom  horn.  i.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Mat- 
thew.   Pol.  19  b. 

g.  Prom  horn.  iv.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Mat- 
thew.    Pol.  20  a. 

h.  Prom  the  commentary  on  the  Gospel 
of  S.  Matthew,  »&ca.-i  Klax-ct^.i  rCisarsiio  ^sa 
^o&jjL^-i  ^jA^rC  A^ ,  beguming,  fol.  20  b : 
t^iuLiat   t<'i  M'Tn\   ^r^  •^-^^  A^a^cd   T^awa.i 

*.  Without  title,  beginning,  fol.  21  a : 
:  ^iAm  r^\snr^isn  oal&  ^u.Tn  p9  '^  -  \^  ^r^ 
.^.OoA   pcLLfio^^   r<A.-|    .  r^^OStuA    ^>i°>\*aa  .t& 

6.  Extracts  from  Ephraim  ;  viz, — 

o.  Prom  a  discourse  against  Bardesanes, 
»_-*.l  \J3  A  -1  noA.i  pCi-sanlsa  ^  .  Pol. 
22  6.  See  Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc. 
Opera  Selecta,  p.  132. 

b.  On  virginity,  k'^cAo^  A^s  ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  23  a:  rduial  .tCt^  or^  .comjcAx. 
eiAik  ocn  rdutoi  .  rdii^^v^  am  .  See  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  92,  V.,  no.  1. 

7.  The  Apostolic  Epistles,  according  to 
the  Peshltta  version ;  viz. — 

a.  The  three  Epistles  of  S.  John.    Pol. 

25  a. 

b.  The  two  Epistles  of  S.   Peter.    Pol. 

26  5. 

c.  The  Epistle  of  S.  James.    Pol.  29  b. 

d.  The  Epistle  of  S.  Jude.    Pol.  30  b. 
Subscription,  fol.  31  a:   ..aiu^iaA  >Aj. 

i<'."U»Q    .  ^iMCU.i   iiA^a    .  .itooi^^.i  ^^i^a 
.  .sans..!  >cDOj4r<'  rc'.tocoai 


8.  Metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae 
on  the  prophet  Jonah,  ^jo.  A^s  K'isartfsa 
r^j-aj  .  Pol.  31  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  312,  no.  36. 

9.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Severus 
of  Antioch;  viz, — 

a.  Discourse  on  the  hymn  called  the 
Trisagion :  .  r<\ojo  i\sn  relz*.-U3.i  ri'isartlsa 
.  kCi^OLm  (sic)  ^.vo  .  rCoAr^  iuc>:ia  Ai^ 
...JuA^  A\n,\\^t<'.i  r^h^o-iJSi  K^  Auz^.-uo 
^  1  \  \.  >i__*»'iA>r<' .  Beginning,  fol.  46  h : 
ii\j3  ^-sa.i  ocp  .  r<lai  KUmIz.  ooi  jaooAcLSi 
r^i&cn  .  >Ti>^r<'  w^i^nr,  ^  r<'iji\T.  ^..ocnLi 
:  A  in   ,,_Q^\  ^Of<'i   K'^uLSox.&A  &>->K'v*ix. 

b.  Prom  hom.  epithron.  ciii.     Pol.  49  a. 

c.  Prom  hom.  epithron.  civ.     Pol.  49  b. 

d.  Prom  hom.  epithron.  ev.     Pol.  50  a. 

e.  Prom  hom.  epithron.  cvii.     Pol.  51  a. 
f.   Prom  hom.  epithron.  cviii.     Pol.  53  a. 

10.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Basil ; 
viz. — 

a.  Prom  the  "  Regulae  brevius  tractatae, 
interrog.  cclxxiv."  (see  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  729) : 

X'l^t.o  r<*\iT°>  mf'^W-^  jiif^  K'ocns  .  Pol. 
53  a. 

b.  Letter  to  tbe  B;ecluses,   K'ixi ^f< 

rc^Ti-iw  r^'-UaiA  4\i."»iuLr^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 
53  b :  r^duiLax.^.1  rds\  ^  tiurc^.i  .^.o^&vii^ 
(sic)  >ii\y°Mt  ^00    ■.  ^mSk.   ....O;;^.-!  r^coArti'.i 

r^lMOVa  crA  ^..o^r^'  ^.t^o.i  evons  ^.^O^VmK'o 

.  ,JCO    .  K'iizao 

11.  Consolatory  discourse  for  the  Dead  by 
John  Chrysostom,  rtf'rd.cia  &\^Aor^rdM\io^ 
jioLkicoouk   »isQ.i  ix'.i  lis  .1  .     Beginning,  fol. 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


765 


56  a:    re'^CL^iA    r^i  Tna    ^l  i  on  "I'm   >"1  i.  l.i't 

.  .2.0   .  caraj,ZLM.i  w*li>v  o  K'^u.iM(<' 

12.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Abra- 
ham Nephtarenus  (see  fol.  58  6,  margin), 
but  here  wrongly  ascribed  to  Evagrius. 

a.  Beginning :  r^jcn  t<''n\  '^.i  cpAx'w.wi 
r^enlr^il  r^i\i=a  .  Eol.  56  b.  See  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  464,  no.  5. 

b.  Beginning :  r^iii.  rt^'i  dm  r^x^^  . 
Fol.  58  b.     See  Assemani,  no.  7. 

c.  Beginning :    r^-MiareL-a    »_»r^  vy-ico 

.  i^^cusoaoa.!  cbiix.  ^'^a^  '^^^  ya^so   .  r^^.i 

rtiisrA  .     Eol.  59  i. 

13.  Extracts  from  a  treatise  of  Basil  on 
the  ascetic  life :  j»Qi\»cnn  r^izt.ia.i  »<'Ax^\r<' 
T^AxoiAi.iisa.i  t<'"i=jo.i  A.^  .  Beginning,  fol. 
61  » :  :  .^oQjcaiir^  Axol  rdxls.i  T^&.sao.va 
K'^O.i  Pt'ilo.i  K'^CUlcn  r^nq>nf>  rdA.i  ^i^K'.i 
:  (<Ljl.&-s.i   r<'^o'ii\-i-=a.i  rtfLiJuc.  K'yjsgQ  n  \ 

.  >coo^r^  rdiA^r^  ^jiao^  Av^pc*  )o.vaaA 
v«A^.lo  .  pC.tcn  ^ocD  vy.>i  vvica&jj.i  r^iiza 
oA  >uJl&.1   (<:^ir^3   ^iJtn   crA   ^n^A*   r^.i    ,ca 

.  v>jLsb.1  PciaCliigil 
14.  Ascetic  discourse  of  Nilus  :  redjaLsq 
jjlZm:t  .  r<l>.v-»k*  .jaocuiu  pOc*n-a  ..oaK'.'i 
t^o&K'i  Kliare'A  .  Beginning,  fol.  63  b : 
:  ^^a*iT^  Or^  f<'^<un-*-ui-».l  (^vao.i  A  \«w 
(^.Ta^^OJcA  ^^rc":!  ^AiK^l  a^ocnl  ii.it  r^i&^r^.io 
cn_l  T^Ao  K*  \  .r^  vw'K'.io  :  »oi_a.-ii\-).i 
:  KLmt^.I  K'i-MCLrt.Js  prtaon  '?nl  rdJva.t.saA 
.jt.o  :  vA  ^iuxsoA  pih\sm£>,r^ .  See  above, 
nos.  DCXXIII.  and  DCXXIV. 


15.  Letter  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  to 
Patricius  of  Edessa :  r^uAUki^  .isa.i  rfixi^rc 
Annol  .  r^^ea^Ckr^  i<l*.'U4JL»r<'  A<iA^  ^oA 
.iJL.a    .  oxjk.i    rc'i^cu&.i    A^o    r*»  ^'i    r<.  r.ii 

Eol.  70  b. 

16.  Tract  of  Evagrius  on  the  distinction  of 
the  passions,  f<:zj«  Aia&  A^ ,  beginning, 
fol.  80  a:    r^^^-»»    A-i  noA    A_t_&oD    ^«Aoo 


K'^iAcoA  Aa—^cr  ^cnA  .  ^v-mAvsq  iT  1  1 


17.  Extracts  from  Cyril  of  Alexandria; 
viz. — 

a.  Erom  the  treatise  on  Worship  in  Spirit 
and  in  Truth:  r^s^  p3  ^JUA-sq.-i  r^^cuijit 

K'iijLao  Aioi-i  r^h\  T*8n  T.Ax.i .    Eol.  81  b. 

b.  A  short  extract,  entitled :  ji.ii.i  ,ot  A^ 
^1  r^^.io  r^^.TSo.i  pt*iT.aM  ^  ArC'(Ku:i 
r£=3o\  ^  ^ca*.i .     Eol.  87  b. 

18.  Two  penitential  canticles  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae:       r^jc-SL-i   ^o^  A-:^.!  k'<Kjl-\cuio 

.-.rtn^>  jisoA  ^sa-*j».i  .  Fol.  87  b.  The  first 
begins :  rdl.i  .  oD^OAl.saA  iXtsato  >4i^i  ok* 
^t  .  <x^Ai  r<A  .  rda.saoAea  caaft  »  1  r<*fln  »  °> 
rc'AvJL^.I  rd\cuaaa  .  The  second :  .  rdma  cas» 
A*r^  K*^  .  A  ^AuLsa  r<*si  i^  K'i.iA^^^ 
•:•  »A\ftn.i  >ii\  i.v^  A  ivai*   .  rtili^i.i  r^xsa 

19.  Extract  from  Isaiah  of  Scete,  be- 
ginning, fol.  88  a  :  .tAclsq  rcAsaia  h\a  *\fo 

.  r«::^cuAo  t<'A<aii  t\ 

A  note  on  fol.  88  b  informs  us  that  this 
manuscript  was  written  in  the  Thebaid  of 
Egypt,  by  a  Mesopotamian  monk  named 
Aaron,  a  native  of  Dara,  A.  Gr.  1134  (A.D. 
823),  when  Jacob  was  patriarch  of  Alex- 
andria.*    T^-icn     iti—aAu.^     ^j.i     .s^\—^h\r^ 

•  According  to  Renaudot,  Hist.  Patr.  Jacob.  Alex- 
andrin.,  p.  271,  and  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col. 
464,  Jacob  was  not  consecrated  patriarch  till  A.D.  826. 


766 


THEOLOGY. 


r^iA^j^.3 


r^Lx-io-An 


^^^o  (sic)  r^sso  ^r^  Am.  . .  jaiuK^^i 


.  .JLO    topa,,  1.  I'i.i    (<jii.f  eu^    A  \y-ja     .  ^ico-j 

t^vjsir^   -pAisi    AoLr^  jji>rd3   ^.i    ^XAut.rtf' 

(read  rdjAsa^o)  .^^sircto  ^^r^sa  iux.  . .  rd=iz=i 

•:•  r<^i'i'\.t  r^iu-sas 

In  another  note  on  the  same  page  we  are 
told  that  this  volume  was  presented,  with 
nine  others,  to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary 
Deipara  by  Isaac,  Daniel  and  Solomon, 
monks  of  the  Syrian  convent  of  Mar  Jonah 

in  the  district  of  Maris    (iLj  ,^)   or  Mareia, 

when  Cosmas  II.*  was  patriarch  of  Alex- 
andria and  John  Ill.f  of  Antioch  (con- 
sequently between    A.D.    851    and    859). 

A^rdu.io     p  t'  «^  '•*'   A'h.     ru^    r^vc.l    A_& 

KLu'iciflo.l     r^otAK'    ^aA->l     T<'V-.."V-1    r<ljH-»r«' 

rC^o^^ox.  cnl    ^oos  r^\  ocoa.t  r^L>re'A^o 

KZsofloOjo  tXSn  %^r^  r<lh\=iC^  pt*itv>M  >SOCUa 

»»*!».  ii3  r^i-.l  f<ini*W  r<*ntir>3  >coo.viW  Avxso 

.  .X.O   .  K'i>.iz«i 

Between  the  above  notes  there  are  written 
in  a  good  Arabic  hand  the  words  ,^^1  <-jlj=^ 


*  See  Renaudot,  Hist.  Patr.  Jacob.  Alexandr.,  p.  295 ; 
Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  469. 

t  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  348;  Le  Quien, 
Or.  Christ,  t.  ii.,  col.  1374. 


Ofi 


i  ^^ 


Ja«!)j  |»^Ij    ijji]j  jjftiiJI^  yJasJ!   ,    i.e.  ,j^]     (jo'ya- 

c.^  Crf^  C  Cm  "^  ^t 

•  JjUllj  *^1_5  'ijji\}  j^SJlj  ias*) 

As  mentioned  above,  this  volume  is  pa- 
limpsest throughout,  and  the  miserable 
monk  Aaron  deserves  the  execration  of 
every  theologian  and  Syriac  scholar,  for 
having  destroyed  a  manuscript  of  the  vi"' 
cent.,  written  in  three  columns,  con- 
taining works  of  Ephraim,  some  of  which 
are  as  yet  unedited.  Fortunately  a  por- 
tion of  it  (nineteen  leaves)  escaped  his 
ruthless  hands,  and  now  forms  a  part  of 
Add.  14,574  (see  above,  no.  DXXXV.).  From 
the  running  titles,  which  are  still  distinctly 
visible  in  several  places,  it  appears  that  the 
manuscript  contained,  amongst  others,  dis- 
courses against  false  doctrines,  addressed  to 
Hypatius  (<wi\«\ocn.i ,  foil.  20  b,  37  a,  38  b, 
46  a)  and  to  Domnus  (oocuso.t.i ,  foil.  54  a, 
77  a,  78  a).  The  titles  of  some  of  the  dis- 
courses can  still  be  read  with  ease ;  e.g.  fol. 
55   b,    •:•    ..OA-aiJM    .\-ina\.'i    r^\sar^^n    ;nix. 

». (^-fi^  AajicAi  rc'iaartlso ;  fol.  56  a,  yAx. 

re'TSsr^ss  .sc\h\  ■:■  ^,aj^\sa  .\-inCQ.t  r^i.snr^sa 

..oa^'isQ    A^aol.i ;  and  fol.  86  a,  rc'isortia 

re'^oXo^  A^.i  ^jL.v^pc'  ,ijs3.-i ,  beginning : 

(see  above,  no.  6,  i). 

[Add.  14,623.] 


DCCLXXXII. 

Pour  vellum  leaves,  10|  in.  by  65,  written 
in  a  neat,  regular  Estrangela,  with  from  31 
to  33  lines  on  each  page,  and  dated  A.  Gr. 
1144,  A.D.  833.     They  contain— 

Questions  and  answers  of  Basil  and  Gre- 
gory (Nazianzen),  beginning:  opq  i  \    .oa-a 

^GdO->    ArtfJt.    pS'AvL^    K'.'vlr^    A!^"»     .  AriJt-W 


COLLECTED  ATJTHOES. 


767 


col 


>en^ 


^c^"   rt^J-ft-^rCo 


oL. 


On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  a  note, 
from  which  we  learn  that  this  manuscript 
was  written  at  the  expense  of  the  monk 
Yeshua'  bar  Gabriel,  for  a  certain  convent 
(the  words  r<'<i\.t-^  and  r<^-iT->:u*  are  much 
later  alterations)  in  the  city  of  Callinicus, 
A.  Gr.  1144,  A.D.  833,  when  Dionysius  of 
Tell-mahar  was  patriarch  of  Antioch,*  Joseph 
patriarch  of  Alexandria,t  and  Theodosius 
bishop    of   Callinicus,}     ?»a»o   \-^—**ii\t< 

.j^cULi    tXJsa    »opo.i'i')s..l    r^JiVkO.io    en  t  °>l.i 

CDOxuAa.i    r('-\r  ->.%*»    >i=a.t    f<'iut..Tn    i<'^.i^ 

.^-,'^^n    K'rdsno    r<laAr^   iui.     •:•  r<h\.i^xss 

r^iviJcCL    tSao-j.^    •:•  ooai.UQoaAr^.i    .jt^zair^'o 

^QocJi  ti^Qo  oocLtooojoI.-i  lisa  ^.i  t^A'i>'i^^ 

.   .X.O 

fAi\   ^sa  i»-f  rOcn   r^-aii^  col  AnTi.l  >j1  A& 

[Add.  12,171,  foU.  65—68.] 


•  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  344 ;  Le  Quicn, 
Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  1372. 

t  See  llenaudot,  Hist.  Patr.  Alex.  Jacob.,  p.  277 ;  Le 
Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  torn,  ii.,  col.  465. 

I  Probably  the  same  who  is  mentioned  by  Assemani, 
BibL  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  344,  and  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii., 
col.  1479. 


DCCLXXXIII. 

Vellum,  about  9  in.  by  6,  consisting  of 
149  leaves,  the  first  of  which  is  much  torn. 
The  quires,  15  in  number,  are  signed  with 
letters  from  eu  to  A ;  so  that  half  the  volume 
is  missing.  A  single  leaf  is  wanting  after 
fol.  141.  There  are  fifom  26  to  32  lines  in  each 
page.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  regu- 
lar, current  hand,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1177, 
A.D.  866;  but  fol.  1  is  a  somewhat  later 
addition.    The  contents  are — 

1.  Part  of  the  treatise  of  Evagrius,  en- 
titled    .3.0    .  ^iciat  A&.l  T^'iiAJC  W*-1T.CU»  A^. 

(see  Add.  14,578,  no.  6,  and  Add.  14,579,  no. 
1,  e),  viz.  from  §  14  to  the  end.   Subscription, 

fol.  6  b :  r^-k\».»XM  j:tu\\ar^  r^JL^^a^  yAx.  . 

2.  Selections  from  the  works  of  John  the 

monk,  rd.>.tkM.*  ^ImCU  rOc^.Ts.l  . 

a.  First  letter  to  Eusebius  and  Eutropius : 
,<vi  .    -^   (virt.^    ^clA.i     r^h\  L.'aa.vo     K'^v^j^ 


:  r^iMO-i  K'iao.is  r<'ocai.i  ^oiucsa  ^A^rds.i 
re's  CO  rc'^"i\rc'."l  rcitLl  >^  .      Eol.  6  b. 

b.  Second  letter  to  the  same:  rCAxi— ^rt" 
jacLj^iA^or^  i>al.i  .  cnL.i  :u&  cnL.t  .  ^^'i^.i 
rc'i-ix..!  f<'<^a^^cLx..i  «<'\f<''i  A^.  .  .flfii-ififtortto 
r^hyrt'  \'k-t  rdx^n  A^^.=ia.io  .  r<i\^M  r<*i»->.i 
rdsa-MJLaor^  A.^o  .  .v>^v.^.1  (^iijc.  A  \  *w^t^ 
A^..1   r<'^Claj^O   .  K'caAr^  ^._Ocn.9   AL^^rC^.l 

:  K'^CUUrC'.'ia  K'^OorAr^.i  t^.-uOu  A&.  r^LtJi 
t^j"i»jr^  rc^ifii  po:^  .  Beginning,  fol.  17  b  : 
^n  .j^i.^sQl  .  .j^.-u   .so.mj.1  ^u^a  r<*-)ft» 

.  .JL.O  .  f^^sn  olskh\sia^K\  A& 

c.  Eirst  discourse  addressed  to  the  same, 
on  the  soul  and  the  disthictions  of  the  pas- 
sions of  men :  A^o  rdrA4  A^   .  rCi-sardsn 


768 


THEOLOGY. 


r^luxiiso    KIaiH^    r^xAUs.i   rdxi*.!   r^ukioa 
i<ujjo'io  .    Pol.  30  a. 

d.  Second  discourse :  ^*-i^.i  K'i-sartf-sa 
r<'<^u.^  A^o  .  rc'T  *>>  1.1  k't  w  .x.icL&  A^i 
ia\.-lo  en  iiM  .^^ajtr<'  ^AaK'o  .  «,_oaxi:k.o\.i 
cali^  ps  .    Fol.  41  a. 

e.  Third  discourse:  t<^i\.i  r^ijsspdio  . 
Fol.  51  a. 

f.  Pourth  discourse  :  r^i^ir^n  r^isor^sa  . 
Fol.  61  a. 

g.  Dialogue  between  teacher  and  pupil, 
cD.vsaX^o  rdai.i  r^ps'cix.  .    Fol.  66  a. 

h.  On  perfection,  f<'i>ai»sa\^  A^-s  rc'iii^^j*', 
beginning:  t<'."»_ir^  re'ii — tn  r^4»ai_j_sa_^ 
.Z.O  .  r^i^iuxsa   rc'crArtf'.l   K'lK^.'ua.l  .     Fol. 

78  o. 

*.  On  virtuous  conduct,  A-v..i  K'ixi-^r*' 
i^itoiiui-M.i  r^'-i ao.n  ,  beginning  :    ^r«L.^ 

rdAxutsxA  .    Fol.  80  b. 
j.  Letter    to    Hesycbius  :     r^h\\ ^r^ 

Fol.  81  b. 

k.  Treatise  without  title,  beginning :  4A*».i 

Kll.T^^    v^r^    .  m^du>rC  rdx,^AA    rtf'cnArc' 


.tI 


.^-3 


j—M-xjcsa 


rciA.1 


"^  '    «V»  f  f  '»»l 


»oriUQT-iM.i  .    Fol.  86  b. 

3.  Letter  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  to  Pa- 
tricius,  a  monk  of  Edessa.    Pol.  89  b. 

4.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae, 

a.  On  love  of  the  poor,  ^vjta-ui  A—^.i 
rt^iAjaojM  .  Fol.  118  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  316,  no.  83. 

b.  On  the  receiving  of  the  holy  Eucharist, 
rc'trc'i.i    pC^aiiftii   A-^.i    f^i_sar<l2o  .     Fol. 

122   b.      See  Assemani,  p.   326,   no.   178, 
serm.  i. 

c.  On  S.  John,  ch.  i.  1,  ,cp  A.^  K'i-sardsa 


K'^OiSs  r<'oca  tcoeviur^  iux*is.i ,  beginning : 

v\  i>ova^  ownyaaX  vd  .n«^a>r^ .   From  this 

discourse  only  two  considerable  extracts  are 
given,  the  one  commencing  on  fol.  127  a, 
and  the  other,  entitled  K'AAssa  r<L..i  i  »  .  A^ , 
on  fol.  130  a. 

d.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xvi.  26  :  rc'i-sop^sa 

Klzjis  "iA^rdi  rtlLSa.l  --..i^  ■i»re'.T  9OT  Aj^.i 
.  taomJ    cnT«Mo    KlinJ    cnA_&    r<Sn \  '^    ».~^ 

Fol.  133  a.     See  Assemani,  p.  315,  no.  77. 

e.  On  the  Divine  Love,  A.-^.i  pc'i.sordsa 

rd.erAf<'  r^-t<\n  .  Fol.  137  a.    See  Assemani, 
p.  316,  no.  84.    Imperfect  at  the  end. 
/.  On  the  Prodigal  Son,  Ajk.s  rfiiareijsa 

tOPQTiriM    MT^.i    i<icL:^t  K'i.a  .    Fol.  142  a. 

See  Assemani,  p.  317,  no.  97,  serm.  ii.  Im- 
perfect at  the  beginning. 

The  colophon,  fol.  149  a,  states  that  the 
volume  was  written  at  Edessa,  A.  Gr.  1177, 
A.D.  866.  The  name  of  the  scribe  is  not 
mentioned,  whilst  that  of  the  owner  has  been 
erased,  and  the  name  of  Abraham  bar  John 
substituted  for  it.  re'AuMa-iT.^o  rCTja-iPdA 
r<*i  no  Y'^tr^'^  .  re'Ai.i  i  \jf>  K'^ck-»AuiA^.i 
if\it^.l  po.TM  ocn  ^  (<'iKilMoi  rc'.ioo  rc'iksoAfio 
rtUlfio^r^'  ^CDisrC  rc'iucnAt^  t^'Asani V  cnA 
..ocnl&.io  cn^CLUi.t  rdji^OjA.l  vyr^^J^CU  ia 

icaxlao  (sic)  Cl&^  r<Lz->.Ta  cnl».i  r^-nt,  A\y~q.t 

.  ijco  .  rdicn  r^jsii^ 
r<lz^.TJ>    (<ioj^    relica    r^ja^    ^.i    .aiv&^rC 

*  ^J-mO->  ti-sa  rdji>.=)O.A^  >93cLx.a  rd&.ii^ 
rd^icuaoi    (sic)     r^o.A.iA^re'.i     ,fia.i-&v.iA^ 


*  John  III.     See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  348. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


769 


r^°>\r<'  iux. 


.JPOl.l  itvi% 


ire'.va 


i<'iuE.a   (<'iu3oi:^  )aCU3 


t' 


s-iT.o  K'rclsao 


r^  .ocmx.  rc'i^OrD  ar^ 


FoL  149  h  contains  an  extract,  in  a  more 
recent  hand,  frona  Isaiah  of  Scete,  entitled  : 

■\-ir./\\^    rf&uClM^   tt^isT.r^'   r^aK*  ^    .aoot 
r^jcjj ,   beginning :    (^^-t    rc'Axiiuiiii    AvlA^ 

.  f^^cu^rdsa  Kilo  K'^toiai^^  reiii^.l  r^^r^^ 

See  Add.  14,575,  no.  13  (fol.  43  h). 

A  note  on  fol.  1  a,  now  much  mutilated, 
informs  us  that  the  manuscript  belonged  to 
the  above-mentioned  monk  Abraham  bar 
John,  who  presented  it  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara.    r«^cn  rdaAuA]   ,cno^(<' 

[.  ^ImCI^  'Va  »^»J,]fla^T^  ^cnijar^.l  [t<'4\onarc'.i 

r^cnlr^   [Axsi-.l    K'ivx-.'io]    r<'i..'tl    ^-.l    eaiAX. 

.  JC.O   .  tCDoL^  ru^  T^iii.l 

[Add.  14,580.] 


DCCLXXXIV. 

Four  vellum  leaves,  about  9|  in.  by  6|, 
aD  more  or  less  soiled  and  torn  (Add.  14,668, 
foil.  40 — 43).  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  27  to  32  lines.  They  are 
written  in  a  good,  regular  hand;  dated 
A.  Gr.  1177,  A.D.  866 ;  and  contain— 


*  Constantine  II.     See  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii., 
coll.  1436-7. 


1.  Part  of  the  history  of  Pachomius, 
poaaA  AA.:t  r^nix. .    Fol.  40  a. 

2.  Other  extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Fathers ;  imperfect.    Fol.  40  a. 

3.  Fragments  of  the  writings  of  Isaiah  of 
Scete,  with  the  subscription  r<L\sa.S)Q  poVx. 
rt^i'kT.r^  rdari".!  .    Foil.  42  and  43  a. 

On  fol.  43  h  there  are  notes,  giving  the 
date  and  other  particulars  regarding  the 
volume,  of  which,  however,  the  greater  part 
is  no  longer  clearly  legible.      ^.i    pal^rt' 

.j»o'i:UXia^r^.i  .snT.o  ^ivnT.o  r^rCsna  i^^r^ 

.  .X.O    .  r^&^Oal^rt'.i  r<f«Mi\x.  r^xfloicx&.i 

[Add.  14,668,  foU.  40—43.] 

DCCLXXXV. 

Vellvim,  about  10§  in.  by  7|,  consisting  of 
299  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  torn.  The  quires,  30  in  number,  are 
signed  with  letters.  A  leaf  is  wanting  after 
fol,  290.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  27  to  34  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,. current  hand, 
and  dated  A.  Gr.  1187,  A.D.  876.  As  the 
ink  has  often  faded  considerably  on  one  side 
of  the  leaves,  some  pages  have  been  re- 
touched at  a  later  period.    It  contains — 

Selections  from  the  writings  of  various 
Fathers,  entitled,  fol.  2  h  :  rclxjo^.i  rdni\& 

or  "Collection  of  Exhortations  of  the  holy 
Fathers  and  Monks." 

I.  Discourse  on  Virginity  and  Repentance, 
ascribed  to  John  Chrysostom,  rCi^oloiis  A^ 


+  John  III.     See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  348 ;  Lo 
Quien,  Or.  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  1374. 
5  f 


770 

K'4\ca*A\isao  fc'i\eLa*4\o  .  Fol.  2  b.  See  Add. 

12,163,  fol.  128  b. 

II.  Select  Sayings  of  Xystus,  bishop  of 
E<ome,  .AffcC^afio^  rcixj.To.i  rfAxtiS^  k^Lsq 

t<:s)ocni.-i  r<:a.Qrnv»i°>pC.    Fol.  21  b.    See  de 

Lagarde's  Anal.  Syr.,  pp.  1 — 31,  and  p.  iii. 
of  the  preface. 

III.  Two  discourses  of  Marcus  the  monk 
on  the  Spiritual  Law.  See  Add.  12,163,  foil. 
151—175. 

1.  ,•  rcl.:u«iL>    j3o&a'v=a    rdx^wi.l    ri'r^A.a-n 

Fol.  42  a. 

Fol.  51  a. 

IV.  Letters  of  Macarius  the  Great,  or  the 
Egyptian,  j)a^\asa   rdi»r<^  r^z^rw.i   K'Ax'ii^re' 

1.  Beginning,  fol.  64  a :  jio^ijajsa  r^L=»r^ 
jao-x-^jM  :i&   .  K*  -1 1  n n   >cacua  ^^oml^  .sivk 

KlijsV^   i,^J3o.i   ^cn   ^    .ao^o    :  r^cnlreA 

cn^O-a-iJLa    r<'orAt<'    ^.T>cn     .  qsotOXiJMcn.M.i 

.  jx.a   .  i^flo.i  ^A^rC*  A^.  .TMl.i  cnl  ^oa« 

2.  ^h\r^a   c<2al^    ^   ^inMiaq-l  ^A>r^  ^cA 

r<i_.aA^.     Beginning,  fol.  66  a:  (_•.!  AA^iJS 

^^a^AL.ssO-M.n    Klaj^i    .1-1-=)    rC(^r<li^9    K'&uiat 


"^    t^ 


3.  rc^T.'s.i.-t  rd*ci\_^r«ij*  A^.i .  Beginning, 
fol.  73  6 :  '<^3^  «»=A  «m\a  ^sa  r^iix-a.i  p3  Aa 
r^vn-arda.l   coA  «.l\    r^    .-  r<'cfaAr«A    i^x^ol 


.2.0 


•S1.1 


.iciMrtfLl  on  T'M 


THEOLOGY. 

.  rCiiSia^  r^iao.i  ^iiw'ao  i^'n\v.i  eoMior^^j 
Beginning,  fol.  77  fi :  .  rr^-nnw  >iir<'  .aoAo 

A^  r<lfla.>i&  T^hvsx**  rdi^i^  ^cxssin  ii^r^ca 

Subscription,  fol.  79  b:  r<'A>HAj^  ?^-\  ^ 

V.  Discourse  of  Macarius  of  Alexandria 
on    the    Christian    character:    »<'vjs»f<L-sa 

^_oacni  ^r^.i  KliA^H&.i  rc'vso.i  A:^ .     Be- 
ginning,   fol.    80    a:    r^\  i^rwyaA    cnA    jaat 
.  ,coCU93lcns  rdll.i.i  v^h\2^  ^  rC'i^ldu.l 

VI.  Various  works  of  Evagrius. 
1.  The  Doctrine,  ,isa  rdx^.-us.t  r^ixcuaisa 

r^.T  1  w  1    (^.ur^   ^oA    :  rgj.ii  i*.    jaa>i.^r«f 
K'i-ai-sa.n.i  .     Fol.  84  b.     See  Add.  14,578, 

no.  2.  It  is  divided  in  this  manuscript  into 
148  sections  or  paragraphs,  the  contents  of 
which  correspond  in  the  main  with  those  of 
the  "Capita  Practica  ad  Anatolium"  and 
"  ad  Anatolium  de  octo  vitiosis  Cogitationi- 
bus  "  (see  Gallandii  Biblioth.  Vett.  Patrum, 
tom.  vii.,  pp.  554  and  575).  After  §  7  we 
find  the  heading  •*'  •  <  '^^  ^-lAcn  ^  «-  t 
rdajLOM ;  after  §  15,  ^.xAcn  A^k.^  colu.i  .so^ 
,a^u.a4»  p^LiAiaAi ;  after  §  34,  pdt_»»  A^.i ; 
after  §  40,  re'^cu.ii\'i:si3.i  rdAlsa ;  and  after 
§  54,  .JoOni^nn^So  r^a^  . 

2.  On  the  eight  evU  Thoughts,  ^eo  A^ 
^i-iT  ojj  rdiiM^  .  Section  first,  ivso-Mi  A^.i 
{jaa-rpifiapjta)  KlfloTA ,  beginning,  fol.  98  b: 
r^J-uAo-^i  r^Lr^ia  .  rf-^  ^co  rVir^^i  (^x*i 
t^A<Q-ii  1 1  WW  rc'vi-so^.  The  remaining 
sections  are  entitled  :  K'^cuit.i  t^jlm  A^.i , 
r^l^flo^  ^xsoMi.t  r^^zu  A:^ ,  rc'&vsoM.i  (<zm  A^  , 
r<'^ai«KL=q.i   ri'r  u   A^  ,   rdubacuci   rtlzu   A^ 

r<lQ.>iflo ,  re'^ojsai.i  r^ru  A^  .     Consequently 


.X.O 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


771 


the  section  on  grief,  t^iui:^  (xinrri) ,  has  been 
omitted.  Compare  Add.  12,167,  no.  5,  and 
Nili  Abbatis  Tractatus,  ed.  Rom.,  1673, 
p.  456. 

3.  rtfjui  A^.t  K'A^cu.Axisa ,  beginning,  fol. 
102  b :   ^.^AMJi  r^-u&JC  rCHao.Vs.'l   ^i^n.1  ^A>r^ 

Xo  .     See  Add.  14,678,  no.  13. 

4.  To    Eulogius,    h\a \.t    rC^ sar£ sa 

.ttiiV^o'^  •  ^ol-  103  a.  See  Add.  14,678, 
no.  3. 

^-»i  "gi  V  re'ij.%j3  r^x-u-^r^n  ,  beginning,  fol. 

121   b  :    tCDoJLsb    Q  s  •71  Ti    r^coAr^.i    tcno^O'w 

nCcnlK'.i  .     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  9. 

6.  r<'i\a_J_.i\'v-s3  A-_;^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

Add.  14,578,  no.  16.  ^ 

7.  Tract  beginning,  fol.  128  a:   ...ootIa 

See  Add.  14,678,  no.  27. 

8.  On  Prayer,  in  33  sections,  Ai.."i  rCr^lsui 
K-A^o-A^  .  Fol.  128  *.  See  Add.  14,578, 
no.  21. 

9.  r^^\.^:i^x  rdjL^H  A..^ ,  in  14  sections, 
beginning,  fol.  130  b  :    rc^i-aiTi  r^h\cs. % \ ra 

See  Add.  14,578,  no.  36. 

10.  A  tract  entitled    K'ivx.s  i<'A\^:t*  ju\ 

in  9  sections,  beginning,  fol.  131  a:  :  r^ 
ici30\r^l.l    t^l»l\^  .  cn^hur^  r^iSix..!    K'Axlafls 

.  K'orAK's 

11.  Another  tract  r<'ix-v..-u*.'i  rei.i  A^.i , 
in  42  sections,  beginning,  fol.  132  a:  :  rC 
.  )Cnoourc'   tx*hi  i  t  "sa    *  ■  »■  ^r    »^_r^   .  rduiaxsa 

See  Add.  14,578,  no.  32. 


12.  t<'A\aiisi^  Aa..i  ,  in  17  sections.    Fol. 
134  b.     See  Add.  14,678,  no.  33. 

13.  A  short  tract  beginning,  fol.  135  J: 
IJ^   .  rC^aaiflaJMo  K'^cuiAjjb»o  r^^cuiflo&r^ 

.  r^Mioa^o  rcla^o  t^u^oao  r^\\^^ 

14.  r^^a-i_>iii-sa  A.^.i ,  beginning,  fol. 


136  a :  r^sso^  jia^'h\  pc'id&relsan  K'^oa^  . 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  16. 

15.  Another  tract  r^hxa.  i  .^i-sa  A_a.:i  . 
Fol.  136  b.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  18. 

16.  Paraenetic  discourse,   t^i sartf sa 

».T»i.t  cozmls  ^ivi.l  tcb  A^.o  r^AtCkLt^TSQ.i  , 
beginning,  fol.  137  b :  I—M—Skco  n  \  ..nK' 
rC'i.ao.i.a  »~i^  A-&.S  i<MiT*in.i   ,cDo!-u^aXi« 

VII.  "Writings  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug. 

1.  Epistle  to  Patricius  of  Edessa  (see 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Ox.,  t.  ii.,  p.  46,  no.  21) : 
r^^Q  n  tw  I  °>rc'  j)oc\  \  \tti\\  t'\  t\sn  t^jlaxjiX 
t^ixja  A-inol.i  rtdor^Lz..!  rdavx.  .  .\aa.S0.1 
.  i^-X-^J.l    otlL..!    r^^CLxA.i    A_^o    .  -**°>  <^ 

«.lt    ^.j^o    .  relZM   A-inoX.i   rC^aial   K'iu&o.i 

A->0^  r^jc->TJ3  ^  Artf'iuLrc'.-i  :  tr^wiTm.i 
.  r^sjvs  cos  orA  A:i^  .i&   .  r^osiorc'  rd>.T«AiL* 

Ar^x.  r^floA^^  cA.i  orA  rc'cucao  .  It  begins, 
fol.  144  b :   t^go.l   .  rc:z*.Ta  or^  rt'.ins'i  ^eu* 

2.  Letter  to  one  of  his  disciples,  rc'i\i.\r^ 
ctjL."!  pC."uxiJiA4<  jcjr^  A\ol.i ,  beginniag,  fol. 
179  b :  k:i«<  riliA\  r^Jt^.m  KUilAx..!  co^Jl» 
.jkSsax.!  r^rCr^.-iM.i   .  rc'oArc'.i  K'^kvcvajt.^  >^ 

.  tt^MiiTrq  .^.ox*  .^^Tsoai  v^c&J.i  r<'A\r7ii~nM 

3.  An  extract  on  Prayer,  beginning,  fol. 

6  F  2   • 


772 


182  b:  >eo  r<'A\oiai\^  rc'iKijSore' ^j.i  r^^cA^ 
r<*  T  <Mi .  On  the  margin  it  is  ascribed  to 
Basil,  »mo^r^  jaocuLxoa  jj.i  re^aix.  rti^icn  . 

4.  K'(^al^  A^.i ,  beginning,  fol.  183  a : 
Or^  K'cnXr^  rd*CLi..i  K'.v.'r^  r^iu&.i  rc'i^ol^ 
rdlsb,!    rda^ova    ciA    .  rc'oalri'.i    K'.'Ui.saAA^ 

5.  K'A«oA-  A_^.i ,  beginning,  fol.  183  a : 

VIII.  Writings  of  BasU. 

1.  Extract  from  a  letter  to  certain 
Recluses,  xTiTinw  rciiiri"  ^oX.i  K'ix^^K'  ps , 
beginning,  fol.  184  b :  :  k'o^s  MirC  oicp.i\r^ 

2.  Extracts  from  a  letter  to  his  brother 
Gregory,  .^oo^i^i^  i.Tx.."i  rS'Axi^rc'  ^ 
tCDCuire',  beginning,  fol.  186  a  :  i»\^  r^v^r^ 

3.  t^S\y  pe''iaon^  ^vLsa.-t  ^A*r^  ^oA , 
beginning,  fol.  188  b :  .  rc£_.i^.iA  eoA  i.it 
.  rda'i  ,tYi •w  K'H-so:!  ^^oa   cixl   iu>i<'  K'ocaJ.i 

jLo  .  r^h\  1  ^  V  *aAvjjs3  .  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  295,  from  the  beginning  as  far  as  few. 

Bo')(^ia<i  Kal  ^tXaSeX^i'a?  eirifjbeKelaOai, 

4.  Another  extract,  beginning,  fol.  189  a : 

cos    ^i*»iiKi     rtli^ore'  t^i    .  rc'ici:^!    r^xst 
.  .X.O  .  COS  cvx.i.i^re'  adg.V3.i  tAtrc* 

5.  A  discourse  on  the  observance  of  the 
commands  of  the  Gospel  and  on  the  obe- 
dience of  monks  and  nuns  to  their  su- 
periors, fol.  190  a :  r^.iJB<x&  ^oicA^  A:^.i 


THEOLOGY. 


ixi-sa.l    rCiuJ-sao    .  ^.^O-iJu^j ore's 

ne'.Taj^OJL   r^A2L*re'.i  .■  ^isa..^    k'o^.i    vyrc'.'t 
ps    .tm   .•m\  ^    r<h\a^  \  ttt  I  <s\^<-S3    ^oit-S-z.o 

.  rc'ia.i    .z<i    h\o\    r^'i>n    ^.i    cucn    .  ..oa^iJ 

IX.  "Writings  of  John  the  monk. 

1.  On  Purity  of  Spirit,  A  v  -,  rCi_2ar<Ls9 
w*T«\  1.1  rC^o-i^.i ,  beginning,  fol.  203  a : 
rclA.l\j^    .  oxtiuirC   rt'T'S  l  ->     K'orArf  iAu.'l 


.a 


.^.13 


.A-M-A-Z-Sq 


reAs    .'  tr*  1  ftiM  *q 


,ea»iettaAi.T  .     See  Add.  12,163,  fol.  303  b. 

2.  Letter  to  Eutropius  and  Eusebius, 
jaoL-t-^oi^ore'  ^clA.i  K'^k.^-sa.-us  k'Axt-^^ 
.(Wi-Kwopeb ,  to  which  is  prefixed  a  brief 
outline  of  the  contents,  rc'A^'t— ^j^-i  rtfJLi-i  .• 
Fol.  206  b.     See  Add.  17,169,  no,  2. 

3.  A  letter  divided  into    six    chapters, 

rcLx-'-i-a  difXjaAuJw.i  rCA»i_\r«!'.  Pol.  220  a. 
Chap.  i.  re'i^asa.i  rCik.^.i— »  >co  rc'.v-lK'.i 
^.1->  A^  ^  rt*  -1  \y  ,030  .  reLzJir^  A-aA 
K*  "an  \  s  -).i .  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
pp.  432 — 3,    no,    8,    chap.    x.      Chap.    ii. 

.  T^ixxfTi  i-i^.t  r^z^.1  m*'<ick&^)3  ^^re*  r0.2q.i 
mxsn  ri\^^h\h\  rtfl  ^rc'o .  Chap.  iii.  >A.i<'.i 
r^i:i^.±a  ^  ..oocoJ.-t  ^^-^  r<lnx.ciM  ^^ne' 
r^i-x.:!  Kl^O-*  omA  :  r<'A\'i.*AJL.i  rc'.TaaA 
rtfioL^  rtflcn  ^2ai  ^um.i  .  Chap.  iv.  ^K".! 
t^o  .  cah\\  i'STi  K'oJo.-t  r^xiva  ..'>.^% 
^hcu~>  .T--  rdJ_SkA\_i  .  Chap.  V.  re'.v.'rS'.'i 
.A^  r^i^a  K'orAr^'  ixOA.!  r^ajj.i  rC'iKjjb&x.  ,CD 
vyr**  r^ocbo    r^JUvs    iia\Avsa    r^x^vikjaa 

K'orAptf'.t  cau_3- .  Chap.  vi.  r<l  rdi^K'.-i 
rO^lioo    rc'n,  n.i  \  s  -i    u_ar<lA    orA    «^^m_i 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 

4.  Hortatory  epistle  to  the  monks,  r^ixi^K' 
i<*.V-il*  r£jur^  ^cd.l  r<'(}iOX>^isa.i .  Pol, 
224  a.    See  Add.  17,170,  no.  10. 

5.  Doctrine,  consisting   of  a  number  of 
short    sayings,     ^jju^'i    1a.i    Pc'AxcuLAlsa 
(CDOduK'.'i  .  rg'x'i  \^    rtlaula    eoA     K'iiior^'.i 
f<**»i\A\A.i     rc'rtf'aLso     .  ^^ooLsa     »..    t..    A«>. 
rdi^cujaa .     It  begins,  fol.  225  b  :  k^vmla^ 

6.    Another    doctrine  in    four    sections, 
fol.  229  b  :  ^i-x-sar^.i    K'i^cui-^lia.i   t<xLi 


773 


rCvso^l  euL.rc'.i  re'<&Ai\.i  .  r^iaivsq  i^x^a^.ia 
»cn  rc'.Tire'i  ttli^'jps'.l  .  K'colrsiX  rd^iia.l 
f^iM-»  rtitji.aJ3  r^om.i    rx'ixi.ii.    K'^cLaJlsq 

^co .  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  pp. 
432 — 3,  no.  8,  capp.  iv.,  vi.,  vii.,  and  xii. 

7.  Dialogue  between  a  teacher  and  pupil, 
fol.  232  a :  cd.vjmA^.iq  pdaii  r^KVai. .  See 
Add.  12,170,  fol.  165  a. 

X.   "Writings  of  Isaiah  of  Scete,    r^arc' 

1.  Tract  beginning,  fol.  247  b:  >>.tjiclA 
rC^vx^  ^\*r^^^JcJsn  ja.n  eiLsx^easoA  .     See 

Add.  12,170,  fol.  1  b. 

2.  re-A^oj^xasa  Ai^ .  Pol.  250  «.  See  Add. 
12,170,  fol.  6  b. 

3.  r^al^  p3  ^Aaui^vsa.!  ._aj«A  r^.%aa&  . 

Eol.  250  b.     See  Add.  12,170,  fol.  7  a. 

4.  Tract  without  any  title,  beginning,  fol. 
251  a :  yirta   :ia.    r<h\o^aLX^^  vyAurtf*  ^j^; 

col    iurc*  rc'WMO    :  r^aa.iLva    la^ol    Aure* 


ACk 


voia  l*fci)9i»r<'.T  .    The  first  paragraph 


de   religiosa    exercitatione "    in    Gallandu 
-Bibl.  Vett.  Patrum,  t.  vii.,  p.  326. 

5.  On  Kepentance,  in  reply  to  the  abbat 
Peter:   r<^^  cnArc-t.,   .K'A^flL^i,  A\a 

r<'iV-     i'ol.  253  a.     See    Add.    12,170, 
fol.  63  5. 

Eol.  260  a.     See  Add.  12,170,  fol.  84  a. 

7.  rtlXanC,  rdiii.eu»  I^^  .     Pol.  264  a. 
See  Add.  12,170,  fol.  89  a. 

8.  rcA,ax.Ar»    r<d    l^pa .     Pol.    265   b. 
See  Add.  12,170,  fol.  Ill  b. 

9.  K'i^cuLsajtia  Ai^ .  Pol.  268  a.  See 
Add.  12,170,  fol.  107  a. 

10.  Tract  beginning:  ,<n  asinial  oia^i,^? 
r<l^ix«Aiivao.t .  Pol.  271  b.  See  Add.  12,170, 
fol.  116  b. 

11.  Tract  beginning,  fol.  274  a:  jtoi^.«i  ^sb 

rcAxcuualo  rs'Aiovisal .  It  corresponds  to 
the  last  sentence  of  Orat.  vi.  and  to  Orat. 
vii.  in  Gallandii  Biblioth.,  t.  vii.,  p.  287. 

XI.  Select  Sayings  of  Nilus  the  monk, 
rCA\i  -i\^  ndia  .r^^^^^  .i»aLi  r«:z..ia.i 
K'Ava.i.^ijsa  ^H-xj4i_s9o  .  Beginning,  fol. 
275  a  :  .  k-AjcA^.i  t<Msxsa  .enoAure'  i<x..va 
AurcfUArf  .  r(ix..Ta.i  rix.."»ai  .  .._A<ftl  ^.i  ,-|^ 

XII.  Letter  of  Gregory  Nazianzen  to  one 
assailed  by  trials,  JBocui\*i5^rix.,vi.,  rc'Axiv  rc 
^xsi^iix  r<l»aLaia.i    jarC  4<a\.i    .  ^o^olore-it 
.cnoU.  oocn  .  Beginning,  fol.  277  a :  MJti»i\r^ 
l&ao  .  ^*.-aM    ore    rcAviSKUcrLSq   rc'Au^iAua 

XIII.  Letter  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  to 


corresponds  to  the  twelfth  of  the  "  Capitula    a  lawyer,  who  had  turned  monk,  and  was 


77* 


tempted  by  Satan :   jaDCkXajaoAl^   r^^j^^nn 
coasoAl.i  vyre"  ^^eo  .   Beginning,  fol.  278  a  : 


THEOLOGY. 


XIV.  Writings  of  Abraham  Nephtarenus, 

.  r«^.-ujjk*0   rt^i^v^    ^cniar^  ,"iso 

1.  r<'A\0Li..i\is«3i  pc'i-sapdsa  .  Fol.  282  b. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  464,  no.  1. 

2.  rCi\aA^  A  s.o  re'i\OX>^'VS3  A_^.i  .     Pol. 

285  a.     See  Assemani,  no.  2. 

3.  K'4^a_j_.A>v39  A_s^.-i  .  Fol.  287  b.  See 
Assemani,  no.  5. 

XV.  Letter    of    one  monk   to  another: 

i^jiior^  .CO  K'.viK'.l  cn-Lsa  .^.a^.i  :  cni  -n> 
K'ofAri'  h\oil  T<'\r. ax^ack  rdavcLsa.i  .  Begin- 
ning, fol.  289  a :  v^.ioj.i  ^-s  ^A  ^^ 
.  pCotalr^  A\oX    p^rjvisa.T    r^^tioK'  »co    rt'.'UK'.T 

XVI.  Extracts  from  a  work  of  Ephraim, 
entitled  Klu-^H.i  KlaAis^  or  "the  Book  of 
Sentences : "  reL=3iu^  ,_S3  ■*^-  -^  \^  rdz.«H 
>x*'var<'  ,'VS3  rdjtj.Tii.i  rdiL^'i.t  .  Beginning, 
fol.    293    J :    .  »li°>\r<'   rcijaK'    vdrSlitJ    rdjjsa 

Ardiu    KlLSn    .^-XJ.l    .xJ-L^.i   it\^  ^ocn   r<L\ 


oca  ^ 

,   JL.O 


ha. 


ens 


Subscription,  fol.  298  J:  r^avx.  o-raA  x. 

.  ^-iArC  ti.sa.1  t^ii'>H.-t  KLaiv^  ^  ^>i^\j 

After  the  doxology,  fol.  298  b,  the  scribe 

has    given    the  date   of    the    manuscript, 

A.  Gr.,  1187,  A.D.  876.    rcJLaAxj.  >A*i-t.i< 

..  w*i  intata   i^so   JSk^r^    dux.  rdxJa:^.i  r^cD 

•:•  .iur^  •-^^  J»i»r^ 

On  fol.  299  a  there  is  a  note,  in  the 
hand  of  the  scribe,  stating  that  it  was 
written  for  a  monk  named  John.     ,cdo^i^ 

rc'.icn     t<h\  *jn  i  tn    yisea     .i  ns  o    .\°>  t>A<K'.i 

.  ijco   .  cos  ^I'b^^.i  ^cnn 

Another  note,  in  the  writing  either  of  the 
said  John  or  of  the  librarian  of  the  convent, 
records  that  he  presented  the  book,  with  four 
others,  to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara. 

rd^.ri'irC'o  t^lJcn  (^.a&>^  ^JLmCU  oqs  ^.i  colAX. 
r^cnAr^  ^.tA_»i  r^i^.tA  r^&\.^icLs  r<LjH-»r^ 
ja^.l  .XJr^  coA  .\i\t.  KlAo  .  r^-x^-io-flo.i 
r^lso^  .  ^\  ^  .TMO  r<'v»."l.l  mJ-M  »_OJr^ 
.  ,x.a  .  r^ii.i  .-ut  r^i-rta  dure*.! 
On  fol.  210  b,  between  the  columns,  a 
monk  named  David,  from  Mar'ash,  has 
entered  his  name :  ooA  K'eoAr*'  tr^m  »»  i 
.zj^r»i.'l  rd^hx  p9  pc*i\»  .■U.O.I  Aj^  rdA^sa.i ; 
and  on  fol.  288  b,  another,  named  Bar-sauma : 

On  fol.  206  b  there  are  some  coloured 
ornaments,  and  fol.  299  b  contains  four  rude 
sketches  of  cows  and  antelopes.  The  draw- 
ing on  fol.  219  b  seems  to  be  intended  for  a 
camel. 

[Add.  12,167.] 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


775 


DCCLXXXVI. 

Vellum,  about  15|  in.  by  11§,  consisting 
of  18  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  mutilated,  especially  foil.  3,  5,  6,  9,  16, 
and  17.  Leaves  are  wanting  at  the  begin- 
ning and  end,  as  well  as  after  foil.  8,  9, 10, 
12,  14,  15,  and  16.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  40  to  49  lines. 
The  writing  is  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela  of 
the  ix"'  cent.    This  manuscript  contains — 

1.  Part  of  the  poetical  works  and  letters 
of  Gregory  Nazianzen  (see  above,  no.  DLVII., 
p.  433) ;  viz.— 

a..  "De  se  ipso  et  de  episcopis,"  begin- 
ning with  V.  468.  Pol.  1  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  802 ;  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  xxxvii., 
col.  1200.    Subscription,  fol.  4  a :  ^r<^  )q!Lx. 

•:•  v^d\^  r^Qo^CL^GoK' ens 
h.  cnjL^  1:^.1  ^'iA\.T ,  "  de  vita  sua."    Pol. 
4  a.     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  674 ;  Migne,  col. 
1029.    It  ends  with  v.  586. 

c.  "Ad  suam  animam  carmen  Anacreon- 
ticum,"  beginning  with  v.  10.  Pol.  9  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  982 ;  Migne,  col.  1135.  Sub- 
scription,   fol.    9    h :    en    -I    di_*r<'.-t    )Q_L_X. 


d.  "Exhortatio  ad  virgines."  Pol.  10  a. 
The  Syriac  title  has  been  cut  away.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  378;  Migne,  col.  632.  It 
ends  with  v.  92. 

e.  "  De  se  ipso,"  commencing  with  v.  157. 
Pol.  11  a.     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  874 ;  Migne, 

Subscription :    ena  h^^r^^  C?*^]*- 
^^rcL^Q     [oojtr^  \  l0PC''i-artL-lf<' 

f.  cojc^j  A^ ,  "  de  se  ipso."  Pol.  11  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  961 ;  Migne,  col.  1409. 
Subscription,   fol.   12   a :    ctu   Aurtf*.!    >i  \  t, 

.  r^l^.aHrc'a  rt'rslao 


col.  1296 


p^aa^Ava,  "dialogus  adversus  eos  qui  fre- 
quenter jurant."  Fol.  12  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  494;  Migne,  col.  790.  We  have  here 
w.  1—91  and  223—328.  Subscription,  fol. 
13   b:    T^rdJSi^^   r<*\\w*T?i    Goa   ^r<.i   ya\x. 

h.  xuiix.  XA  r^'ioaM  AsacA,  "adversus 
iram";  as  far  as  v.  130.  Pol.  13  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  510 ;  Migne,  col.  813. 

i.  "De  virtute";  from  v.  562  (Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  442;  Migne,  col.  721)  to  V.  670.   Pol.  15  a. 

j.  "De  Incarnatione,  adversus  ApoUina- 
rium" ;  from  v.  35  (see  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  256 ; 
Migne,  col.  468)  to  the  end.  Pol.  16  a.  Sub- 
scription: ru^  K'QO^O^^ri' cnua  ^K*.!  >lx.  . 

k.  r^h\a\ i\->  ^\si,  "de  Providentia" ;  as 
far  as  v.  63.  Pol.  16  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  228;  Migne,  col.  430. 

I.  oocLAAft  \ ■i,°k«g3r^  oQoa  (marg.  2kM<i>l- 
AOXIOC),  "CLXVI.  Amphilochio."Pol.l7a. 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  56,  epist.  Ixii. ;  Migne, 
t.  xxxvii.,  col.  124.     Subscription':  >-l— t 

ooa_*io.^i^  r^z^:i-o.i    p^i»'i-\j<'."t    «laAvA 

•:•  (marg.  eeOAOrOC)  toftN^^olorcii 

The  colophon,  fol.  17  a,  states  that  the 
volume  originally  comprised  219  poems  and 
166  letters  of  Gregory  Theologus.    cui^Sxwr^ 


.  hyJLa  .^^ulo   K'rd^   rduxsa: 


•  oca.i 


ooL.*! 


2.  A  fragment  of  a  selection  from  the 
Scholia  or  Commentary  of  Olympiodorus  of 
Alexandria  on   the  Organon  of  Aristotle : 

rd»i.'Ur^[QasArc'.i]    oooio.TQi  °>  racAoK'.t     r^ia 
.  Cfljlt<l^y<\\yflr>iir^.i    00 A^ 

Only  part  of  the  introduction  remains,  be- 
ginning, fol.  17  a :  '.  ^isaK'ioa  re^sox.  i.*a[x.3 


776  '  THEOLOGY. 

i«iu3   r<'A<Q«^in  1  -1.1  K'^r<  .  QiiAKl\yCv\ofl.ire' 

yix^n  r^r^-lrd-Siril-a  K'loa.^  ^[''-=>]  •  ^^ 
r^sa,SL^[_:t  »*.l]  r«li.9a.ija  .  ^lASoaJt  ^usa.i  .  . 
*f<^\ 

reiZ-iSOM  .  rd4*io[i<']  ,ca  r^x^r^i  r^[aj,]i3[i] 
r^a*r^  vyK'.i.i    r<^h\^h\x.    .  r^saAcLX.    CLUrti'.i 

ciur^.l  ■^•'-  ■-'»  .  r<'ocnSu  tt^v  o*yi  t\  oqI  ii.i\ 
r^.VrV  A^ta.i    pc^O  i*wA»    .  rd^.iocuc.l    K^.ir^* 


h\^r^  r^iKaJUSk    cAq    :  OPi^^t^  ^.i    rc'<&\oi>cnj 
.VA     h\^r^  I  \  \^    .^..iCLSa     .  rc'.ico     cnA    r^ocn 

i\jAar^  r^iorC'r^^r^soa   .  rC^^uJU^   ^.i  ^cna 

.  ^1    Tt'isiT.w    .  r<'av>a\o\_±Q    our^lA^  .  cnJui 

.  p^iMr^O    ^1   rtL.iiOri'^     .   Qiulr<L^cC^^fia>i(<'.i 
.  r^ocnl.i  r^[lnx]a5>a\   crA  i.it   r^a»r<'  vyt^.l.l 

.  .X.O   .  rc'ov^.aot  ^n  K'acnJ  >l.i^ 

There  are  some  slight  attempts  at  orna- 


•  Fol.   17   J :    i,a_A    r«i_r.en    ^_.i    rf^r^L-i 

.  t<1^ocoo1a^.i  Qa<Qoi<'ir^.i  rdut  .^^OJrtf' 
t  Margin  :  .  ^_ocn_.Au»r<'    ^_..i     C^^oArel-a.l 


ment  in  this  volume,  e.g. 
and  17  a. 


foil.  4  a,   12  a, 
[Add.  18,821.] 


vyr 


r<l&Q^t^  ^ 


'ih\   ^sa.i  vyr^  rtlsi^Ava 


DCCLXXXVII. 

Vellum,  consisting  of  14  leaves,  about  11 
in.  by  8,  which  have  been  folded  so  as  to 
form  28  leaves  of  8  in.  by  5j.  Several  of 
them  are  much  stained  and  torn,  especially 
foil.  1,  2,  5,  6,  8,  12,  and  14. 

I.  As  a  palimpsest,  this  volume  contains 
fragments  of  a  manuscript  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, according  to  the  Peshitta  version, 
written  in  two  columns,  in  a  large,  elegant 
Estrangela  of  the  vi*  cent. ;  viz. — 

S.  Luke,  eh.  ix.  54 — eh.  x.  27,  ch.  xii. 
33—50,  and  ch.  xiv.  26— ch.  xv.  10.  Foil. 
1—4. 

S.  John,  ch.  vii.  40 — ch.  viii.  19,  ch.  ix. 
30— ch.  X.  9,  ch.  xi.  32—51,  ch.  xiv.  19— 
ch.  XV.  6,  ch.  XV.  27 — ch.  xvi.  21,  and 
ch.  xix.  30— ch.  xx.  3.    Foil.  5—10. 

2  Corinthians,  ch.  xii.  21  to  the  end. 
Fol.  11. 

Galatians,  ch.  i.  1,  fol.  11  b ;  eh.  iii.  13 — 39, 
fol.  12. 

Ephesians,  ch.  ii.  8 — ch.  iiL  6.    Fol.  13. 

Hebrews,  ch.  viii.  13 — ch.  ix.  15.    Fol.  14. 

II.  The  more  modern  text  is  written  in  a 
neat,  current  hand  of  the  ix*  cent.,  the 
number  of  lines  in  each  page  varying  from 
27  to  35.  The  quires  are  signed  with  letters. 
These  leaves  formed  part  of  a  volume  con- 
taining— 

Selections    from    the    Fathers,    entitled, 

.ttii^(foll.  16,  3  J). 

1.  Part  of  the  third  discourse  of  Theo- 
dotus  of  Ancyra  against  Nestorius:  K'isorcia 

peLAQ  n  fln  I  '\r^       (sic)      r<l^(<'<^       rdx-.vn.l 
r^&xlsa     ^culaaA[i3o.i]     (<'i^"(^.i     [r<'iaa.]lf<.l 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


777 


.f»'OLtin\'v"    h\<A^  .    Fol,  1  a  and  h,  upper 
halves.     See  Add.  17,148,  no.  1,  c. 

2.  Fragments  of  the  treatise  of  Gregory 
Nyssen  on  Virginity  (see  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  Ill), 
divided  into  23  chapters.  Foil.  1,  2,  and 
5 — 10.     Subscription,  fol.  1  a,  upper  half : 

r<h\o\t\h\ia     A^..i     •:•    rtLaoOJt.i     pda>Qnt»  i  °>K' 

3.  Part  of  the  treatise  of  Gregory  Nyssen 
on  the  Hexaemeron  (see  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  1), 
beginning  with  the  passage  'Axs^  en-l  to  erepov 

T&v  ^TjTovfievwv    Kaipo<;   av  ettj  rpiyfrat  rrjv  Becoplav, 

K.T.x.  (p.  36  E).  Foil.  3  and  4,  lower 
halves. 

4.  Part  of  a  discourse  on  the  Incarnation. 
Foil.  3  and  4,  upper  halves. 

5.  Notes  and  glosses  on  difficult  words 
and  phrases  in  the  works  of  Gregory  Nyssen, 

fol.  11  a,  lower  half,  rdx^.To.-i  r^'ieocu  omIx. 

and  Gregory  Nazianzen,  fol.  11  a,  lower  half, 
fvi^  .■^  \.'^  \.  r^*.»-t-n.T  t^-sAua^.i  K'lcnoj 
,j»ai^r^A»  .  Foil.  11 — 14.  These  are  inter- 
spersed with  illustrative  extracts  from  the 
writings  of  Severus  of  Antioch,   e.g.   ^ 

icoo.'uK'  A^TAsa  ^^'AxA.T  ,  fol.  11  «,  lowcr  half; 
jMcuui^T^A^ujcvl.i  ,  fol.  13  a,  upper  half; 
^.  «v.\^o«  \^  i^al.■^  r<'i\ii^p^  ^=30  ,  fol.  14  a, 
lower  half;  from  a  letter  of  Gregory,  the 
father  of  Gregory  Nazianzen,  fol.  12  b,  lower 
half,    ^^a  jao^olrs'i^i  jcncisK'  jjoaA^^^^^i 

rd^cuitti&r^.i ;  and  from  a  discourse  ascribed 
to  S.  Peter  the  Apostle,  fol.  12  a,  lower  half, 


■:■  rtljc.a'i  iuM^.i  ^cA.i  K'^ctu^'VSdr 

[Add.  17,196.] 

DCCLXXXVIII. 

Vellum,  about  7^  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
40  leaves  (Add.  17,168,  foU.  114—153).  The 
quires,  four  in  number,  are  signed  with 
letters  from  rs*  to  a ,  and  afterwards  from 
-^  to  ft*  .  There  are  from  19  to  25  Hues 
in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is  written 
in  a  good,  regular  hand  of  the  ix"*  cent. 
The  first  few  pages  are  in  Estrangela,  the 
remainder  in  a  more  cursive  character. 
FoU.  149  h — 153  b  are  apparently  in  a 
different  handwriting,  of  not  much  later 
date.     The  contents  are — 

1.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Evagrius ; 
viz. — 

a.  \  rd*TuijL>  Qfaj>i.^^T<'  rdz->.T.ci.i  >«^\\«-n**> 
K'^oiiusn.i  rd>:ui>L..i  re'-iao-T  A:^.i .  Fol.1146. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  13. 

b.  On  the  eight  evU  passions,  beginning : 

r^'QOT^    ^0.=3i    r^xii.i     rOc^io  .     Fol.  115  b. 

Compare  Add.  14,578,  ^o.  5. 

C.  r<'.TdiaAA<o  reli-sAjw  l^.i  .  Fol.  125  b. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  23, 

2.  The  discourses  of  Xystus,  bishop  of 
Eome,  :  j»q  \tn  i  tn  \  ti-sa.i  rtfLiJLso-sa 
reLssoeni.i  K:^ftnon»°>r<'.  Fol.  126  b.  These 
have  been  left  unfinished  by  the  scribe,  the 
text  ending,  on  fol.  149  a,  with  the  words 
i\o\  vyc^J.i  am  crucftal  vvi-^^.i  \\n 
(see  de  Lagarde's  Anal.  Syr.,  p.  25,  line  7). 

3.  Extract  from  a  metrical  discourse  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae  on  S.  John's  Gospel  ch.  i.  1 : 

iux* ia   r^Mss   A^..i    r^'iaor^SQ  .saahx .  Begin- 
5  a 


778 


ning,  fol.149 5:  .  jftn'k.  ,isso,i  rC^i^sa  ^ah\ 
.  K*\\  Sfi   ^   •^-^^^   K'&uLsa   A  \  ■^Ai>«    r^ 

rtf'itK'     .1 9k     .^r^     cn_si_x.     oca     (<Lfia_&.i 

Autrglji  V^<\  .  See  Add.  14,580,  no.  4,  c. 
From  fol.  153  6  the  text  is  continued  on 
fol.  114  a. 

On  fol.  114  b  a  reader  named  John  has 
written :    ^\  »»<\.»    A^    i^A^    »<'i_xj.i    A^ 

[Add.  17,168,  foil.  114—153.] 


DCCLXXXIX. 

Vellum,  about  6^  in.  by  4|,  consisting  of 
310  leaves,  the  first  two  of  which  are  slightly 
torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are 
31  in  number.  There  are  from  22  to  32 
lines  in  each  page.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  good,  regular  hand  of  the  ix""  cent.,  and 
contains — 

Selections  from  the  writings  of  various 
Fathers.  Title,  fol.  2  6 :  .^.tm.i  coLm  A:^ 
r^ueiri  .Aoiuu.-i  (sic)  ^iz^a  r<^MiT*sa  .^.oz* 

.  r<lz*.'ia  r^ixcoat^  ^a 

1.  Selections  from  Evagrius ;  viz. — 

a.  t<  <\'-i-a>  A__^  .  Fol.  2  b.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  29. 

b.  rdaoH-^  A-a.  .  Fol.  3  6.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  30. 

c.  Forty-one  select  sentences,  beginning : 
o.>ooo  .  tcnoov^r^  r^* >» i t ^a  A .^ m  f<*t«.v«rw  ^__^^ 
coA    4u.r^  r^hu^h\-tr^  r<'A>.^S-*.1  .      Fol.   4   «. 

See  Add.  14,578,  no.  32. 

d.  Definitions  of  the  Passions  of  the  Soul. 
Fol.  9  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  20. 

e.  Sayings  of  the  Disciples  of  Evagrius, 
•Jajv^op*"."!  ,cnoi  1  -Ti  \Ax.t ,  beginning,  fol. 
11  a:  rc'i^Ass  ^asolzsa.i  ^A*r<A  rdicn  rdsaLk. 


THEOLOGY. 


ft^n  T-1   ocn    r^zsow 

/.  Letters  to  Melania,  jao.'t^ort'.-v  t<'A\Hi<r^ 
rduJeo  h\c\ ,  here  reckoned  52  in  number. 
Fol.  12  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  44. 

g.  Another  letter,  without  title,  begin- 
ning: ,iaa  v\A<a«7iiflri-i  ,cp  r£^^x»  .  Fol. 
56  b.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  45. 

2.  The  Epistles  of  Ignatius ;  viz. — 

a.  To  Polycarp,  .aa  ■  \  i  \^.r<'.i  K'Ax'iAs.rs' 
r<i*au}^r<'.i  rd^Ckofio^re' .     Fol.  72  a. 

b.  To  the  Ephesians,  ^^Hix.'i  r^i»i.\t^ 
r^iia^pC  AicA.-i  .     Fol.  74  a, 

c.  To  the  Romans,  AAAxs  K'ixiii^j^' .  Fol. 
75  b.  See  Cureton's  Corpus  Ignatianum, 
Introduction,  p.  xxxi. 

3.  Two  letters  of  John  the  monk  on  Love, 
rcL3eLM.t  K'ix'ivj^.  Fol.  78  «.  See  Add. 
17,167,  no.  4,  a,  a  and  /S.  The  copyist 
wrongly  ascribed  these  also  to  Ignatius,  as 
appears  from  the  subscription,  fol.  81  a,  yAx. 

.  .nfiiNyl^rt*.! 

4.  The  Creed,  or  Confession  of  Faith,  of 
Evagrius,  jaiui^p^  >i:sa.i  K'Axcusi.en  .  Fol. 
81  a.  See  Add.  17,167,  no.  2,  m.  Subscrip- 
tion, fol.  82  b  :  rCW  '■n.ra  .aA\_ajsaA  )aA_z. 
r^x>:uin   rc'Ax'i^K'a   .jkui.^oK'  jisa   r<*i-ia\y.i 

5.  "Writings  of  Marcus  the  monk ;  viz. — 
a.  On  Baptism :    r«l_x_..'»_fl.T   rs'i-sar^-so 

rurtf'oxs  :  K'iu.iosai.sa  A^..i  rd*.-u«i^  jaoni^a 
.  p^.T  1  it.  .    r^Mrc^  ^ol.i    .  r<:».^^v.Sk    >J0:Si=30 

Beginning,  fol.  82  b 

^"sainstLsn  .i^   :  r<'<&ue*.Ta  re'i&u.icooa.sa  (kt^rt* 

jLo   .•  vy-*cn\y  M  ^-S9  .     See  Gallandii  Bibl. 
Vett.  Patrum,  t.  viii.,  p.  36.     Subscription, 


•  .  i.sare'  rdjA(<z.sa 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS 


779 


fol.  106  b 

b.  On  Repentance :    en  \  ■.t  .t-a  en  \  ..i 
Beginning,  fol.  106  b :  .^oz*  ^^ooXrito 


^tifl 


f^r^&    .  CD^vjaiAuO   (<'crA(<'.i   cnliuu    .  W^mya 
A<Q5oan*ai-)  .T&    .  ^.v  OCD.1   vyr^  oai«aorArt:A 

See  Gallandii  Bibl.,  t.  viii.,  p.  28. 

c.  Disputation  between  a  Lawyer  and 
Marcus :    r^fL>iuaaAcLXflor<'.i    rC'issrti^sa    .ao^ 

Beginning,  fol.  116  b :  r^ani\»  pj  .-u*  \r^ 
tt*-i  w   .tfO-Di.sal    r^ir>ivxaAcvAfl»r<'  »^Ai  \  >«  — 

See  Gallandii  Bibl.,  t.  viii.,  p.  73. 

d.  First  discourse  on  the  Spiritual  Law-. 

Eol.  133  a.   See  Gallandii  Bibl.,  t.  viii.,  p.  3. 

e.  Second  discourse  on  the  same,  r<'i»r«5so 
^Hit.!.  Eol.  154  a.  See  Gallandii  Bibl.,  t.  viii., 
p.   13.     Subscription,   fol.   160   a:    pQ_L_x. 

6.  The  eighth  discourse  of  Gregory  the 
monk,  on  the  exercise  of  the  virtues,  in  the 
form  of  a  dialogue,  addressed  to  his  friends, 
the  bishop  Theodore  and  the  abbat  Epi- 

phanius:    j»o-*i.^'i^  r^xi.so^.1  rs'isar^so 

.iiooio.iore'^   ^ol    .a^.t    .  rc**9i\A\A    >JO^ao 

■  jer'\  •  '  "^  •  '^'^  Klare'  ^clXo    .  t^^Oauaa-j^rc' 

misn  oa^s^  .  ,cpQrn  u'i  .     Eol.  160  b.     See 


Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient.,  t.  i.,  p.  173,  no.  9. 
In  the  course  of  this  discourse  the  following 
rubrics  occur  :  r<ii^ai^.T  r^hui^ai  r^hxcLl^ 
^ct^iSj^i^,   fol.   162   b;    reii*,AaA    A^a 

rtl^l-UM^.t ,  fol.  178  a  ;  .  rS'Aix^'.i  rc'iuiis  Aa..i 
rCofi_lr<'  ^-jsa  r<L.a<n."i ,  fol.  178  b;  and  A_»- 
woen.f  ...^cD.i  .  r^saL^  ^.t  (sic)  r^^jtOLtt^ 
rs'cnlre'  ^so  ^ocniuin,  fol.  181  a.  Subscrip- 
tion, fol.  184  b :    rc^iT  "wA^.i    K'issrd.so    >»\*. 

7.  A  letter  of  Basil  to  his  brother  Gregory 
Nyssen:    ^a  .\  .  wi    r«lj_.-ux,i    K-A^i^re- 

oeo  tCDCUirtf*  j»cu"t^i.^  Axal  r^Va  r^am 
.  rCBon  1  -I  oqa  ^rc*  rtl&cx.maa.i^rti'  rtf'acD.i 
^.1  KWOXoluioxm  r<'.vi<'  vync'.i  ms  r^ciMSO.l 
r^JtJr^  vA  rc^is-iAoa  r^saisi.  .  Eol.  184  J. 
See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  99,  epist.  ii.  Subscrip- 
tion, fol.  192  b :  .itocuLjBiLa.i  rfixi^rs"  icalx. 

t<'*ai\  s\    jint..!    am    r^aax^^    ii.it    rdx.a^r^.-| 

8.  The  seventeenth  book  of  the  treatise  of 
Cyril  of  Alexandria  on  Worship  in  Spirit 
and  in  Truth  :  rc:x.."wj.i  iaa\.Av3La..i  K'isareijj 
(sic)    rir^Hu.i   re'Hrd:^    Aj^.t    jaooLicio .     Eol. 

192  b.     See  Opera,  ed.  Aubert,  t.  i.,  p.  590. 

9.  Metrical  discourse  of  Isaac  of  Antioch 
on  Spiritual  Beings :  >«  «  'v-t  rCi-sartLsia 
.  r^UtOi  A^.  r<^i°>\*a  jLijjoa*r^  ,iso  r^x^.vA 
Beginning,  fol.  228  a:    ju^.t  am   v^ia 


10.  An  extract  from  a  homily  of  Proclus 
5g2 


780 


of  Constantinople  on  the  Nativity :  riii=ja\.t 
Jiiulaar<:i^i^i^ftii.i  (sic)  r<nsoS>,f^  J)o<Aaa^3, 
«<M^x».i  en.-»L  Ai..i  t<aa\joA«  ^  .  Begin- 
ning, fol.  231  a:  rcrenA«d    ,co    rfi^^   .^ 

A^  otui*,  A^sa  pc'ocn  .  r«ii,atjj  red  rdui^ 
rCcnlr*'  rt'ocn  rcAuaii,  ^  rCocn  red  .  relxii 
rCocD    en_ij^    A\»     r<dre'    :  .Aio.    .*^..  ■  ^^ 

11.  The  Life  of  Epiphanius  of  Cypras, 
written  by  his  disciple  John:  .^A.  .  v  ,  A, 
ri'oen.i  r<^e\jiaii±Sxr<  ^<\  i^re'  ,iso  wLvaaL.i 
rfA^iv^,  ^ovacuia.i  re'i  ■\^\fyTQ-a3  .  Pol. 
231  b.  Subscription,  fol.  254  b:  Ausa_Li. 
co:Uioli«  ni'DCD.-i  ^eu  rtilao^.i  rtf-AicasAvasa 
Jtoaiaeia.i  rclaooXiajOkre'  ^o>.°>rC  .isa  rclx_,.vi.i 
re-icn  K'i\iv\i  K-Au-.^io  .    See  Add.  14,657. 


THEOLOGY. 

IcuuAa 


12.  A  discourse  beginning :  K-ocn  i.it 
i-^t  ^^^  ridcu  relsocu  pa  relsocu.i  j*u,, 
o.l.TivAvsil .  It  is  often  ascribed  to  Jacob  of 
Batnae  (e.  g.  Add.  14,611,  no.  16),  but  is 
here  entitled  relr..ii3  rfi^ciiare'.i  r^AxcLi*A>iia 
Eol.  255  a. 

13.  The  history  of  John  of  Rome:  re-AuxtA* 
rclsaoeni  ps.i  ^cu  r«li=.a\.T  .  Eol.  260  a. 
See  Add.  14,649,  no.  23. 

14.  Homily  of  Gregory  Nyssen  on  Poverty: 
r^Jt*."ud  i*»jrC.i  .  re'Aicuiiaajsa  li..i  re'issrdsa 
ttlflscu.i  niaanauarC  jocui^^i^.  Begin- 
ning, fol.  268  b  :  KtocoA,  ri'A>iiv.^-a  rC4,oj=o., 
r<*»tiT^.l  cniuxacsa  :  r<'A<cuiiaiS3.T  relisAojA  A 
>lx,.T  relfloAO^  omao  :  r^laicu.  O^  --3^ 
>i^.1  r^jco^^  .  rdjuiosj  po^.i  re'iiaajw  p> 
^  jjoai  ^  Atrf  ens  .•  rcdacuA.i.i  truL^ 
>i.V39   .Vi   .Ttla^a)    Aauj«d.i   relaiaa    relsol^ 


^•^f^  •  J»^  r<d  ^^s    relsil^  ^S9 
.  reisaU-  pa  .coaAupf  red.i  ocn  ..  «iu,ai  nllat 
15.  Homily  of  Alexander  of  Alexandria 
on  the  Incarnation  of  our  Lord,  and  on  the 
Soul  and  the  Body :  reljAuscL^.i   ri-i^reLsa 
i.4;».i    criA<aLS!iJLiyivs9    Ia»    .  jwoi-uaiA^r^ 
reriJs^  Ai^o    rcixAj   Ai.Q  .     Beginning,   fol. 
278  a :  rtlisot.  ^   .  rcAxsnaa*.  red.i  pa  rfiJsa 
.  ..^Ajaali    r«liax.A<.i   ^.i   rCn.\'7i    .  rtf-riA^io 
•iaLw    A\cd    K'ocnl    reiaj^    ^    ^^'.1    acalrC 
redrsT  red«.  is>areli.-|  .cia   .-ua  -uJ^ed   .  rtfAiiso.! 
.Tii^   red  re'i^pa.i    rslivAri-  .  .apoxj."!    ,cb    .-ua 
reL^ir^   i^l.ani'   .  T^±^^rrf  pa    v^    rCirela 
•'elBcru  relWLsa  radars'  rsLi^co   .  re'i^  pa  i^ 
r<'A\s*»ir-a  redskpC  .  x'Atv >».»■>,.  p,  ^\  fy.  rc'irda 

.  r^(mM  pa  i\  nr* 
16.  The  History  or  Doctrine  of  S.  John 
the   Evangelist  at   Ephesus :    ^A.    .   v    .  A. 
:  r«*y^tin\\iOf<'  ^o*    txsa   r^sa&uio    r«lz^.-va.i 
•...i^.i   r<'^cur-uJ9ia  .'ua^K'o  .Tsal^o  A\s9.i 

K'Au^.-wsa  .Aocuan^rda  :  rd^x^z^a  ,;\.ai.  .   Fol. 

282  b. 

A  note  on  fol.  310  b,  after  the  doxology, 
informs  us  that  the  scribe's  name  was  Jonas. 
The  name  of  the  owner  has  been  erased. 

r^oa   Klai\&   tcno^rC 

»<iiA\a*  A^sa  rt'sen  r«'AttaiJ»  r^xoo  .^^M^rc'.i 

(sic)  ordK-.l  :  COS  (sic)  A^.1  pa  Iii.-,o  enx^.i 

coicu^a  •.  rCiaj^  rcd.i  ctiA>a^Lsal  .cncuoxj 

•  >i^    »CD02.L>'.Ta    ^.^ocoAa    >:^    .  -tX  o>     red.i 

A^    rdA^    relJcn    r^jsiuia    r^vn.i    ^    1^ 

^cu   i<±)iMi   Ai.  .niimo   r«l*jLZ^    rdlo  r^J^ 

pocua   ^Au.i    .  *^is8  A\s3  ^^.1   rdujaiArtf' 

.  r^iisxu  pa.T  reiaiu^^v^r^  rcLu.i 

On  fol.  2  a  we  find  a  note,  in  the  usual 

form,  stating  that  this  was  one  of  the  250 

volumes,  which  were  brought  tp  the  convent 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


781 


of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the  abbat  Moses  of 
Nisibis,  in  tbe  year  1243,  A.D.  932. 

[Add.  17,192.] 


DCCXC. 

Nineteen  vellum  leaves,  about  11|  in.  by 
7f ,  most  of  "whicb  are  more  or  less  stained 
and  mutUated  (Add.  17,213,  foil.  21—39). 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
of  from  53  to  56  Hnes.  The  writing  is 
neat  and  regular,  and  seems  to  be  of  the 
ix*  cent.    The  contents  are — 

1.  Selections  from  the  treatise  of  Cyril  of 
Alexandria  on  Worship  in  Spirit  and  in 
Truth :     ^"*  —    ^jLJ-s^ivia.-i    r^ikacxij^    .ao^ 

jasoLieua   rdx^.m.i  .    Fol.  21  a.    Very  im- 
perfect. 

2.  Writings  of  Gregory  the  Monk ;  viz. — 

a.  Part  of  the  tract  f<iirdi..i  r^<i\^  A.^s  . 
Fol.  30  a.     See  Add.  12,163,  fol.  241  b. 

b.  Fragments  of  the  tract  r<:*'iorc'A\  Aj^. 
f^'Aut^.v.n  .  Fol.  31  a.  See  Add.  12,163, 
fol.  262  a. 

c.  Part  of  the  dialogue  with  the  brethren, 
rcA»'iiuaJ5o."i  rc^iAjAoa.  A_^  .  Fol.  35  b.  See 
Add.  12,163,  fol.  280  b. 

3.  Letters  of  Ammonius ;  viz. — 

a.  A  small  portion  of  the  fifth  letter. 
Fol.  36  a. 

b.  The  sixth  letter,  ovss.i   iuti   r^iti^j^" 

begianiug,  fol.  36  a :  ■:■  yAs.  ^^isaa.i  >-ii-iw\ 

.jco  .'  rcVnlr^   .^.nif:!    KlxAi   rt^jL^z^a  .      See 

Add.  17,175,  fol.  230  6.     Subscription:   >lr. 


4.  Letter  of  Ephraim  to  the  monks  of  the 
mountains :  ,i.so   k1x.*."uo.i   pc'Ati.^rC  .so^ 

Fol.  36  b.  See  Add.  14,623,  no.  4,  and 
Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Se- 
lecta,  p.  113. 

[Add.  17,213,  foU.  21—39.] 


DCCXCI. 

Vellum,  aboul  9|  in.  by  6f,  consisting  of 
56  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foU.  1,  2,  8,  and  56. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  7  in 
number,  but  the  first  is  imperfect,  a  leaf 
being  lost  at  the  beginning  and  another 
after  fol.  6.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  25  to  34  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regula;r  hand  of 
the  is*  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  The  Testament  of  Ephraim,   relir^iu.i 

ya^X^r^    tT^a     rC'coArclA     jL-is^a     r^x.*.i_o.i 

r(^>°>\*93  .  Fol.  1  a.  Imperfect  at  the  be- 
ginning and  in  the  middle.  See  S.  Ephraemi 
Opera,  Gr.  Lat.,  t.  ii.,  p.  395,  and  Overbeck, 
S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  p.  137. 

2.  The  Testament  of  our  father  Adam, 
>j.Trc'»..A3r«'."i  r^ia^h\^^  ,  beginning,  fol.  8  6  : 
.  K'.tr^JCl  rc'^.io^  :  (<Al.i  T^hyjsnxB  rt'iixx. 
^a.l-sa  ^jL^sa  r^o  ^xmH-Sd  rd  nf(k^.s.  >cxl90 
r<lur«d  .  The  account  of  the  twelve  hours 
of  the  night  and  of  the  day  is  followed, 
fol.  9   b,   by  the   passage   relating  to  the 

coming  of  the  Messiah :  AujlxA  •p:tr^  i.sorc' 
r<^*gi\s\  r<'orAr^  K'^rV.i  ,i.a  iukSax.  .  cni-s 
.  ,}^Ausq  (<'^oi>_3  ^a  •:•  r<lxiat  iiva  ^ 
JCO  .  It  concludes  with  the  burial  of  Adam 
by  Seth,  fol.  10  a :  iu^ivA  i\-i.ju  r<lj»^a 
>q3oi  1,  no     >sr^    Avj-sqo     .  1^.100    Klxut^.i 


782 


THEOLOGY. 


ji.a  r^jaoLiii^   «au:u»  ^  .    See  Wriglit's 

Contributions  to  the  Apocryph.  Lit.  of  the 
N.Test.,  p,61,andEenan,"Pragments  duLivre 
Gnostique  intituld  ^j>oc«^y^s<?  d'Adam,"  etc., 
in  the  Journal  Asiatique  for  Nov.-Dec.  1853, 
p.  427. 

3.  Three  metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae ;  viz. — 

a.  On  the  fall  of  the  idols,  K'&Ao^sa  Ajk.i 
r^'iA^u^:* .  Pol.  10  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  327,  no.  181. 

b.  On  Alexander  the  son  of  Philip,  the 
Macedonian,  and  on  the  gate  in  the  north, 
which    faces    towards    Gog    and    Magog  : 

r^V99rdS9  .jQns.'jsa  r<lz^:vJi.l  cni<l  :Uk  cnX>.i 

.^^t^^o  .  Beginning,  fol.  20  b  :  rdacuics 
r^oou  .  vO^Oa  ^   PC'^vA.sa  >\  i^cD  »...^;^ 

•:•  r<lxJ*  .■'^^1  rdLkM  .  See  Knos,  Chrestom. 
Syr.,  Gottiagen,  1807,  p.  66;  and  "Weber, 
"Des  Mor  Yaqub  Gedicht  iiber  den  glaubigen 
Kdnig  Aleksandrus  u.  s.  w.,"  Berlin,  1851. 

c.  On  the  parable  of  the  Vineyard,  S.  Mat- 
thew, ch.  xxi.  23 — 41,  rdlAoa  A^..i  K'i.ssrdia 
.-« •  -■  T'l    ctijsai_3.s  ,   beginning,   fol.  34  a : 

4.  Story  of  Abba  Marcus,  who  dwelt  on 
the  hill  of  Tharmaka  :  rd.sK'.i  rc'Ax  i  st.A< 
i  *7i  s  rt*  n  *wiA\.i  r^^a  \  -i.i  j3oCUai-Sa 
r^h\ax»xn=i .    Beginning,  fol.  45  b  :  rdsLiucsa 


*  .A.O  .  r^-31  r<*i  nr>  ^ImCU  r^Lsr^  x>^  r<l}r^ 
See  Add.  14,732,  fol.  154  a,  where  the  name 
of  the  hUl  is  written  rt^n-wtAx .  The  situa- 
tion of  it  is  thus  described,  fol  46  a  :  r^\c\ 
(i.  e.  Alexandria)  rd^-ss  i  s  -i  -a    rd-n-=ni^:i 

5.  The  Song  of  Songs,  according  to  the 
Peshitta  version :  m^h\^r^^  ^H-a-z>  AxireLt 
pc'^w-iif.Ax  AiMiiAx .    Pol.  52  b. 

[Add.  14,624.] 


DCCXCII. 

Vellum,  about  7J  in.  by  5|-,  consisting  of 
113  leaves.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
were  12  in  number,  but  the  first  is  now  lost. 
Leaves  are  also  wanting  after  foil.  75  and 
103.  There  are  from  20  to  29  lines  in  each 
page.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  neat, 
regular  character  of  the  ix*''  cent.,  with  the 
exception  of  foil.  1 — 9  and  104 — 113,  which 
may  be  of  somewhat  later  date.  It  con- 
tains— 

1.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. — ■ 

a.  On  the  words  of  our  Lord,  Swear  not 
at  all :   r^.i   ..j^  i-sarS'.-i   >eJ3  Ajk-.i  r^isardsa 

vyAs    ^la^ortf'A* .     Pol.  1  a.     See  Assemani, 

Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  317,  no.  93.  Imperfect  at 
the  beginning. 

b.  That  the  Lawgiver  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments  is  one,  .vjj.i  K'aw.Jw.i  K'iiorelsja 

.  K'l^.l-UlO     K'l^Ul.tix.^.l     KlfloCLSQ-l     "pr^so    oco 

Pol.  3  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  319,  no.  102. 
This  discourse  has  not  been  finished  by  the 
scribe. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


783 


c.    A    sugitha    on    the    female    Sinner, 

beginning,  fol.  7  b :  r^:^ir<LX  r^soM  fi  it. 
.  .xaA  r^T-^  .'wo.i.t  00V3  ociio  iuxt 
K'itK'o    «ca<^:w.    cnaCkuo    >cno.T.^    »cnQ*»i  >»i 

2.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Eva- 
grius;  viz. — 

r<dicL..vujL..i  rcTvaa.i  enJjA  .  Beginning,  fol. 
10  a  :  . rc^isoz.  iujj^  iur^.i  tt^\i\*a  r<*u%  ^ 
oml    Tv^>=i9  co-i-sa     .  .jc^  .jL^xxsa    .  coJLsa 

.  .X.O   .  rei^i    rdMoi.t    rdXijaOJEla    ^.ocnl  i  s  i 

This  is  the  discourse  addressed  to  Eulogius, 
Add.  14,578,  no.  3,  with  the  first  sentence 
of  Add.  14,578,  no.  4,  prefixed  to  it. 

b.  On  prayer,  A^i  K'r/\'\  h   cnJLa.i   ,^ai\ 

r<iu*-&.t  k-AxclA-.     Eol.  30  b.     See  Add. 

14,578,  no.  21. 

3.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Isaiah, 
abbat  of  Scete ;  viz. — 

a.  rdiS^j-rC  KlaK*.-!  rdlAsasa .  Eol.  33  a. 
See  Add.  14,575,  no.  1. 

b.  To  his  disciple  Peter,  r^i  \  "^  .v-^ 
r^xcaAhy.  Eol.  36  b.  See  Add.  14,575, 
no.  7. 

c.  r«li»^=.i   niioco   Ai^  .    Eol.  58  b.  See 

Add.  14,575,  no.  9. 

d.  rd*aHx.  reliirc'.T  rdfla^o\  A\-=a .  Fol. 
60  a.     See  Add.  14,575,  no.  10. 

Eol.  64  6.     See  Add.  14,575,  no.  20. 

/.   r^h\cctl=l^    «aai2kCU»     Ai^  .       Eol.    70   b. 

See  Add.  14,575,  no.  22.    Imperfect. 

4.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Marcus 
the  monk ;  viz. — 

a.  The  fourth  discourse,  parcenetic,  .aoA* 


K'l&xcLU^isa.t .    Beginning,  fol.  76  a  :  r^nLw 

CDi_2D0.1       .  lODO^I^*      I^V-mK*     t^1i\nfl  .'JA.! 

r^iwr^  rCiCD    i<sal^.t  i^lxxoii.t  ^n    t^vao.i 

b.  The  seventh  discourse,  on  repentance, 
re'iio-a-*^)  A-:^9i  7*'--'  » i  r^i-soK^ .  Be- 
ginning, fol.  88  5:  .^CLx.  ^.j^K'o  .^.i^ 
v^r^  :  cno\.sa.&a>o  rc'oal(<'.t  cnLiat  :  K'm  T'aa 
.1^  :  .^^rv^    003.1    ^/yKb    cn^omlru    K't^Sk.! 

a.^:t   ft*i  nia  <\  \   co^KJ^x^    ^ojso.t n  m  n 

i^.Taciac30  r<^?k\,M  T'iii  rt^x.'i.'uso  :  iK^  ^B.in.-w 
.Tw     .  )aflo    K'^oir^M:!    r^Joa  *ai  I  \   t^w  i  n  fla 

See  Gallandii  Bibl.  Vett.  Patrum,  t.  viii., 
p.  28. 

5.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyptian 
Eathers;  viz. — 

a.  Dialogue  between  a  pupil  and  teacher, 

.rel.'i,^  rtfiLflo.i  rdiaJLsao .  Beginning, 
fol.  100  a :  rCiB^vsa  rcIiA-r^  •:•  i»re'  t^*»r^ 
r<lz.o'i^  pa  rti^cLM .    Imperfect  at  the  end. 

b.  Profitable  sayings  of  the  holy  Eathers, 
f^*  .'i  n  r^sio.i  re'i^'i^osa  rAsb ,  in  29 
sections.     Fol.  104  a. 

6.  Extracts  from  a  letter  of  Macarius, 

■"^-i.  t«»  j3a*i.n.sQ.i  K'^i-^rc'  .20^ .  Be- 
ginning,  fol.  108  b:  ^  Aa   •:•  A  A  n    ii« 

reAsa^o  .  rc*MiT*9a  rctocni  CDisa:>JMO  ■  >i\^\-l 
K'HrClas  K^saiu.i  %j\»r^  .  r^b.-va  rdMoi  ^2a 
^relfc9k.i   ..ooAa  r^.TooJSio  .  :i  I'^'ai  r^iMo'i 


m 


THEOLOGY. 


7.  Orders  of  Isaiah  of  Scete,  rdj.i_jicL& 
K'l  s  T.r"^  rcL^f^'^T .     Beginning,  fol,  110  a : 


^AaiuE-Sa   r^.l    ^r^  iajto   wK* 


i\^  ruo    .  vy i^olaass    A:w 


vyt^.     Compare 
Add.  14,575,  no  5.  ^ 

8.  Another  extract  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian   Fathers,    r^vMK'  rt*\  -aam   ^oA» 

r^Jc*iio  rcLaio.i  r^i.-u^sa  .  Beginning,  fol. 
113  a :  m«  1  n  .  rc'coArtf'  A\  *a.i  i<'i\o^ 
^  K'.Ta^  rc'^ojAjsa.i  .  This  has  heen  left 
unfinished  by  the  scribe. 

On  fol.  113  h  another  hand  has  written 
the  words  ^  .  t<^4\AM  iuj-a^.i  oeo  ..j^^ 
,ooo  rdiooA^.i  rdi-»» ,  and  then  an  extract 
beginning :  cdt.^  yw  w   reVa    r^'toAuA   A_^ 

which  seems  to  be  taken  from  a  metrical 
discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae. 

[Add.  17,168,  foU.  1—113.] 

DCCXCIII. 

Vellum,  about  lOf  in.  by  7f ,  consisting  of 
130  leaves,  one  or  two  of  which,  at  the 
beginning  and  end,  are  slightly  stained  and 
torn.  The  quires,  13  in  number,  are  signed 
with  letters.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  26  to  44  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  rather  inelegant  hand 
of  the  ix*"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

Selections  and  extracts  from  various 
authors.  Title,  fol.  2  h :  (sic)  rclai  r^soxa 
.soiuxJ.1    ^ijL^Q    KLz^.-ua    rduoi.io    K'i.a.io 

1.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Isaiah 
of  Scete,  rc*»sT,r<'  rdartf'  ^sa  h\-tJSnx-o  .  See 
Add.  14,576. 

a.  rc^  T  °k  1.1  r^LiiAxaJSa  r^'i-sartLsa  ,  here 
without  title.    Fol.  2  b. 


b.  ,^_oaeaJ."t   (<«*r<A   ».,ocrA   r<io   r^lfur^:! 
r^.l."U.  >^  .     Fol.  Sb. 

c.  r<^aauAsn  A^.  .     Fol.  4  b. 

d.  r<**gi\s     ^   ^irmiAvsa.i    ^.^ojml  .     Fol. 
4  J. 

e.  cn*ans    ^Hrns  .i  rdiir^  .      Fol.  5  a. 
f.   rd.CkHx..i  rc^m^o!^  .      Fol.  6  a. 

Fol.  8  a. 

here  without  title.     Fol.  13  a. 

i.  fdiAZ-a  ^..oocnj.i  ^  » <-  -^i  ^..ojica  A\  *n 
juo  :  rdsL^ ,  here  without  title.     Fol.  17  a. 

j.  Extract  from  the  tract  entitled  AVn 

re'ciAr^  o.i  1,  \.Avjej5iiA ,  here  without  title. 
Fol.  19  a. 

k.  Extract  without  title,  beginning,  fol. 
23  a:    t<'i^«\i  r<h\OLMl\  .r^h\OaX\  ai»^r<  rdisa 

1.  ^aaai  n  ->  i(VMj.i  »d3  A.^  .  Fol.  23  b. 
See  Add.  14,575,  no.  25. 

2.  Discourse  of  Theophilus  of  Alexandria, 
r<L>rTJj3ajA(<'.i  .j»aL^or«'<^  r^x^.iia.i ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  28  b:  r^.tirC  .  iiir^"  .^OaI  rdi:b.^  rsA 

3.  Extract  from  the  commentary  of  Gre- 
gory Nyssen  on  the  Lord's  Prayer,  rdz..is.i 

rdisutai ,  beginning,  fol.  29  a:  r^h\o\^  •-^ 

4.  Extract  from  John  Chrysostom,  r<:z>^o.i 
.cniioocu  .isa  ,  beginning,  fol.  30  a  :  T&.i^r^ 
-pr^  .julA.t  (SCO    :  rUMi.io  r<!^t  ocb  r^tnCuA 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


785 


5.  Extract  from  Isaiah  of  Scete,  A  \*aa 
T^^cuisozjsg ,  here  without  title.  Fol.  33  a. 
See  Add.  14,575,  no.  23. 

6.  Select  sayings  of  Xystus  of   Rome, 

K'^oi^usq  A.^.1  :  i^snacni.i  r^&xifiaA^r<'.  Left 
unfinished.  Fol.  39  a.  See  de  Lagarde's 
Anal.  Syr.,  pp.  2—28,  line  29. 

7.  Select  sayings  on  the  solitary  life,  rtfisb 
KlAx.  A^  :  K'Axi-iyia  ,  beginning,  fol.  52  a : 

8.  Extract    from    Basil,    beginning,    fol. 


58  a 


CDO^r^^  •.*€ 


r<ll    ^^^.1    t<'T'sn,T..i    oo.-v.^oAo    .-  rdarcl^.i 


i>»%T*a 


9.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Ammonius,  ^sa 
r^.TLjjL.ri' jJfliosaK'.i  re'Ati^K',  beginning,  fol. 
58  a :    .  »_a^aA    jimt.   rtliOxfiaj.i   r<lir^  .s'»it. 

10.  Brief  extracts  from  Xystus  of  Rome, 
Basil,  Ephraim,  Jacob  of  Batnae,  Cyril,  and 
John  Chrysostom.     Fol.  58  5. 

11.  Extract  from  the  ninth  discourse  of 
Philoxenus  of  Mabug,  r^h^o^Kstisn  Ju^.i ,  on 
poverty,   beginning,   fol.    59   a:    K'i^ei—so.i 

r^aiciM  cv^  *-~?^  r^'mTj.i  coA\n'\'w  .     Left 
unfinished. 

12.  Extract  from  Jacob  of  Batnae,  begin- 
ning, fol.  60  a :    vA'eo.i    relj_*rdl   ,cncu3<v.\^ 

13.  Short  extract  from  the  first  Epistle 
of  S.  John,  re*  M  1  \  T.  ^A.j«cL<.i  K'Axi.ij^  po , 
ch.  ii.  9—11.     Fol.  60  a. 


14.  Short  extract  from  Isaiah  of  Scete, 
r<is^3.r<  r<sri  pa  .     Fol.  60  a, 

15.  Extract  from  John  Chrysostom,  be- 
ginning, fol.  60  a :  i-»_^  r<i_*,iot<'  ,ia_x. 
>A  r<sn    .  3^VMo  .onavo  ne^xn    .  rc'(^cua.>it:i 

16.  Another  extract  from  the  same,  be- 
ginning,  fol.   61  5:    .  rc'-i-uivM   r^amh\  r^ 

17.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Fathers  by  Palladius,  pcA^eniiK'.i .  Fol. 
62  a.  More  especially :  Antony,  oiuci^re', 
fol.  68  a;  Poemen,  ^isacL.^  r^^aK',  fol.  68  6; 
Elias,  r^pi',  fol.  69  b;  Abraham  the  Egyp- 
tian, rc'iXyO^q^rC  "pmhsr^,  fol.  69  b. 

18.  Orders  of  Rabulas,  bishop  of  Edessa, 
for  the  guidance  of  monks,  rdz..<u3.i  r^.TooA 
.\\*a  :  >cn'iorC'.i  t^°k  n  nfi°kr<'  r^-lo_ai  ,\sn 
r«L.H_.."i.i  rdfio-^oJ^,  beginning,  fol.   83   b: 

See  Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera 
Selecta,  p.  212. 

19.  Extract  from  John  the  monk,  r^'W'aaaa 
r^.v-ML>  ^cu.i ,  beginning,  fol.  84  a  :  .^Jipf 
.  rt^T'^  i\  »J^  ^-»*..AJK.SQ.i  i^'i^iiuon  ^W 
.  r^.-usO-Si.-i     K'^oioJ^o     .  kLiJlx.     iusa_)ji 

20.  A  short  extract  from  Gregorv  Thau- 
maturgus,  K'^vsb.i^  .va.^  jaa.i^"i\ji ,  viz. 

K'i-^  ^  r<'^euA.lo   .  rducA  .      Fol.  84  b. 

21.  Questions   of  Isaac,    >i— sn.i    r^_lo-_x. 

siu.tn,r^,  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  between  a 
5  H 


786 


THEOLOGY. 


pupil  and  his  teacher,  beginning,  fol.  84  h  : 

.  jLo  .  K'^osal  T^sa.Tw  .,._ocfA 

22.  Extract  from  the  Testament  of  Adam, 
on  the  hours  of  the  day  and  night,  A_^ 
^j-ir**  fc.^aarc'.i  r<la^iu.i  ^  r^jJL ,  beginning, 
fol.  85  a  :  rt'  *ai  *a^r^.i  K'iuA-M.-un  '«^Ai  ^  » 
rt'TiiV-i.i  rC^CLJb.^  .  See  Add.  14,624,  fol. 
8  b,  above,  no.  DCCXCI. 

23.  Extract  from  a  dialogue,  beginning, 

fol.  85  b  :    t<\SkSlo    ,oo    r^JSO     :  VSOrS'  r^.TisA^ 

24.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Fathers,  r^^m-ai^a  .    Eol.  86  a. 

25.  Extracts  from  the  three  Catholic  Epis- 
tles, .ciftiflfi%-tA  p9  .30^  .    Eol.  86  b. 

26.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  John 
the  monk,  t<t:ix*x*  ^cu  ;  viz. — 

a.  A  dialogue,  beginning,  fol.  87  a :  T^liaisa 

•:•  Ktolp^  n:sar<' 

b.  On  poverty,  K'^ciaiai^a  Ajik-.t,  begin- 
ning, fol.  92  a:    .  rc'Ax.iji.^    r<'A>cx-ai  m  -a 

.  rdiooB.-i  ,cn  tr^inncUL 

c.  On  mercy,  rti'^oxsauisQ  JLj*..!  ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  92  a:    .  rc'Av^ji^  f<'i\cu.sajj"i2»3 

.  rC'^.it  Aiu  JOK".-! 

c?.  On  fasting,  re^sQo^  A^ ,  beginning,  fol. 

92  6 :    ,^.1    oco    nri  «\  %    K'i.^-a.i    reL-sao^ 

e.  On  offerings,  r^i^'-icia.i  r<*.u  a.i  Ajk. , 
beginning,  fol.  92  6  :  jlm^^  rdj'i^  rdisHcui 
.  rC'oalru  .siii;>  ca.AJSa  i-aA.i  r<'^0-=3^  JSi 
r^oaXru  cixsaOAfl  oqa  .Xlr<'.-1    .  it^t'M.i  Klinioa 


►n  »  -1  » 


27.  Beatitudes   by  Isaac,  ^^Ai^  <  .Ai-^  -»« 
AMLtture'  tisa.i,  beginning,  fol.  94  a :  ,co<\=90^^ 

28.  Letter  of  John  the  monk,  r«'A>i.\r^ 
r^-».i  1  ».>  ■    ^.ia*o-*.-v ,   beginning,  fol.   94   b : 

r<'AvA..l  1  -T.i  K'.T— .'re'  t**!!-!.."!  K'^O^  i  *ai  \ 
K'iv^.TtK'  ^  aujsa  .  r^Joa&vxJtn  K'^ooaXre':! 
.  r<A\i»sa\^  re'AvsaAj*."!  r<'^cux^jsa=3  .r<lx.i^ioa 

29.  Letter  of  Ammonius,  ^i-sai  K'Axi.^^ 
rc^.i.i  M  .r^,  beginning,  fol.  97  a ; 

.'  K'cnlreA  ij^i^.i  r^xA)  rt'wST'w  r<A  r^.ToCL^ 

iua  ^o    :  tT**w\v  ^  cajsnoia  imMire'  r«Ar^ 

.  ^.^ocnen:^.!  r<*iils   pao   :  re^xJula 

30.  Letter  of  Jacob,  ^clo^^  .i-sa.t  rc'i^i\^<' 
t<M:u*»^r^  JOK"  iiol ,  beginning,  fol.  98  a : 

i^ootTU     )TSa     .  K'ooAK'.t    rdsaMiO    rdz^^.Tol 

.  rc'^vx.oa.i    r<i^l»o    rC^i^Hz.    r^y  "Tt    •:-  >Lc 

.T*ai  T1   cn-B   tia^rC^.i   ^.tJM  ocas   .JuA^.i   .  ^ 

.  re-oArdl 

31.  Letter  of  Daniel,   li sa.-i   r<'iii__^r^ 

A^rdj.i ,  beginning,  fol.  98  b  :  r^.i  -^  •  ^tt 
.  re'ocia  r«l^^M  >L>A  .  rixja  )ni\s\  aire*  :  ^re*^ 
A.:w    .  At^uJM^K'.-t    en  Vi  S.T1    r^£kO-i    ^cl^o 

32.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  John  Chry- 
sostom   to   Theodore,    >v.»i.i    r^A<i-\r<'  ^^sa 

Klii*.!    ^V3   K'oqa.i   re'ia.iK'^    h\o\    .tni\cacu 

(see  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  1),  beginning,  fol.  99  a : 
r^i&CD.i   .  rt**gi\^  ^n^.  rc^olx.   vA  K'ocru   ru 

»l..i  ,i>ol  reJbolx.  v«A  r^oeiu .     At  the  end. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 

fol.  101  a,  the  scribe  has  written :   ^jAcd 
.  (sic)  ,^a^.i  rd.'i..i  t^i\M\  ^n«\nf> 

33.  Extract  from  Ephraim,  >^"var^  .iso.i , 
beginning:  .  r<'i-DO->  ^v\i  >iQ-.  :%m  r<\ 
>cDO.*.TU  reliiwK'  r^LsaoAo  .     Fol.  101  a. 

34.  Letter  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  to  the 
Recluses,  rdiir*'  ^cd.i  f<'4>ai.A»'v»i."i  K'Ax'v^rs' 

.\o.ajta.i ,  beginning,  fol.  101  b  :  ocn  ^ioor^ 
.jL^i^^  .  ■  \  -icuiX.1  r<'ia*  s-»  >  1 1 "1 »  ..:^.u^o 
ruxa  Acosj  ru  .  ^Hao.i.i  r<'A<o . . 1 1  m ->  cn^oA 
^CLolo   r^i^r^  orA    \wr\    r^sol.t    .  ^»-^    ^ 

.  ^JoJUcna  .T^  .iVs. 

35.  Extracts  from  the  discourses  of  Phi- 
loxenus, jucujAlaI^  r^.x.%^Ji^  ,  on  the  Cliris- 
tian  character.  Fol.  102  b.  On  fol.  109  b  we 
hare  the  special  heading  r^h\OL^aju>^  A^ 
r^i^  jLiaoka ,  "on  asceticism  and  the  sub- 
duing of  the  flesh"  (disc,  xi.)  ;  on  fol.  113  6, 
f<'(^<xu\.i  rdju*  A:^ ,  "on  the  passion  of  forni- 
cation ";  and  on  fol.  117  a,  A^.t  re'^vsardsa  p3 
rC^cuii,  "from  the  discourse  on  fornication" 
(disc.  xii.). 

36.  Extracts  from  John  the  monk,  ^ai\ 

a.  Beginning,  fol.  120  i :  A_*_akOo  ,ia_ra 
K'i-x.   ^O    .  ^uiat    h\h\    jUtVi    .z^.Vi    .z^.To 

b.  ^cu.i   cqA-..i  ,  beginning,  fol.  121  b : 

.  ^.tsn.l  ^^  ruo  cniuliia 

37.  Extract  from  Gregory  (the  abbat), 
beginning,  fol.  122  a :    \-^f'T   ^s    relA-.t<' 

.(sic)  rd^ivo  enl  ^rC*  r<'\\p'i.i  rc'.irtfx.  po:^ 


38.  Letter  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  to  a 


787 

novice,  rOc-i.T^  ^_so  d«Tiii.^r^.i  f<'i>n-^'<' 
(sic)  ^^  :waaA^^r«'.i  jar^  :  .wckifia-ali^ 
r<*'w\  'fc.  fjsp  ,  beginning,  fol.  126  a  :  ooiuLsa 

rCnt  Tna  .^^.tuL*  ^.^isoa.i  .  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  46,  no.  20. 

39.  A  prayer,  beginning,  fol.  129  a :  K'enlr^ 

A  note  on  fol.  130  a  states  that  the  book 
belonged  to  a  monk  (his  name  has  been 
erased,  and  that  of  Zachariah  the  son  of 
John  substituted),  who  directs  that  it  should 
be  sold  after  his  death,  and  the  proceeds 
divided  among  the  monks  of  his  convent,  that 
they  might  remember  him  in  their  prayers. 

r^aivJk    K'.icn    K'Ax'w  1  <if>    t<*i  no    >.j.i    A^t^ 

^    cnA    r^A^JSs.i    r^iv&io-a    pao    .  K'orxAr^.i 
on  T°>x.i    i^'inioAA.i    w**^   •  >caocna(<' 


.  JL.Q  .  on  T°>x.i  i^lniCiaA.i  vyr 
-\\  °>^o  ^.iw^.l  K'ocfxJ  craJ.uo-:^.  ii\so 
r<'.'iori3  iui<'.'i  K'ixooiar^'  >jAcd  .A^  »cDastuj^ 
A&O     .  ...oca^aA^;.a    ,oa.j->o.icri.^.^.-i     .  rC'v.l 

•:■  tODOour^  r^L^TM   oixmo^.i 

To  the  end  of  this  note  a  subsequent  pos- 
sessor,   named    Moses,   has    appended   the 

words :     A3^   rda^    rdJcns    K'iii.l   Aa    mjK' 
^^.1   rc*i\»  relMrC*  rc^osa  A^  rcd^  *-~^r" 

The  same  Moses  has  written  various  ex- 
tracts on  the  fly-leaves  and  margins  of  the 
volume,  of  which  the  following  is  a  list. 

1.  Extract  from  Ignatius  of  Antioch,  ^ 
K'orArtA    .Ti-i\    ijtoai\l\>^rc'   r^z^.ia.l    rda^ 

reix^cu^r^.i  i-^^afiOiar^,  beginning,  fol.  1  b : 
5  H  2 


788 


THEOLOGY. 


•lyiOJtsao    K'^H^    ^cn\^    KClr^   .sj\^   rdlt^ 


(^coAr^  .«\\t>  r^r^  *'^~^^   ^^^*''' 


Goisvs  »^3  K^euto  »^oco4» .  See  Cureton, 


Corpus  Ignatianum,  pp.  201,  348. 

2.  Extracts  from  tlie  Testament  of  our 
Lord,  being  the  first  book  of  the  Apostles 
given  by  the  hand  of  Clement,  ^  j3ah\ 

.Oai*gi\n    .t.x.s.1    "^f  -^  *  1    rr'  i  •w.t-d     r^-=3^^^ 

-^>«^v\  jAAvtr^.    The  first  extract  is  as 
follows,  fol.  2  b :  •..i^  >B."t  iAv=D  ^sa  rCoepo 

(sic)    r^3r<>^    ^ctcn    ^T.a.^a     :  ^xAr^    1^. 
.j^CUL^    .VA-a.l    ocb     :  (^cfAr^  t^'^.tm    t^-giiv.i 

3.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Pathers,  r^x*.Ta  rdaio.i  r^\  -n^n  ^  . 
Fol.  4  a. 

4.  Another  extract  from  the  Testament  of 
our  Lord,  ,^_is9.i  >jL>^r<:*.i  r^3&«A  ^sa ,  be- 
ginning, fol.  6  a :  ^^r<i  rt'-n^.  ^\X.^^^ 
■  •*«•"    .i-a>    .  t^*  n  »  •w  V,     r^x^ju^    r^.t.:k..i 

.  *LO   .  ^_al^  K'.TMSa  «..oaa*.'ur<  ^i\j  T*ao 

5.  Extracts  from  Marcus  the  monk, 
rdj.i  I  M  .    .fiDcuavsg.!  ,  beginning,  fol.  9  a ; 

6.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Fathers.     Foil.  61  b  and  86  a. 

7.  Extract  from  John  Chrysostom  on 
silence,  beginning,  fol.  129  b :  .  i}^  x<ah\x. 
r^nhvt.  .  ■iiiorw  r^i^u^o  i^oiu.  .  (<'i><usa>cD 


8.  Extract  from  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  on 
the  fear  of  God,  A^.i  r^uxa&r<'  txsa  T<:z^:ia.i 
K'ofArs'  ^Olm.i  ,  beginning,  fol.  130  a  :  i»\^oai 

.  .X.O 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  130  a,  there  is  a 
note  stating  that  the  above-mentioned  Moses 
presented  this  manuscript  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara,  by  the  hands  of  the  abbat 

Moses  of  Nisibis,  A.D.  932,   ^_.i    en  i  \  t. 

,  jLo  .  r«'i..Tt*i  .  The  place  called  Ao.Tir^ 
is  probably  Arduwal,  Jljj.l ,  a  small  town 
not  far  from  Wasit ;  compare  Yakut,  Mu'jam 

al-Buldan,    t>Jbj    d^\    ^'j    ^jt\    ^ji^   '^^. 

* 

A  note  on  fol.  2  b  shows  that  a  treatise  of 
Nonnus  on  the  Trinity  was  once  bound  with 

this  book :    (sic)   .oocuireLi   t\.sn^  r<*n  t.n  «^ 

X 

rC^o->iuAA^  A_^  .  This  was  doubtless  the 
volume  now  numbered  Add.  14,594. 

[Add.  14,577.] 


DCCXCIY. 

A  vellum  leaf,  10|  in.  in  length,  much 
mutilated.  The  writing  is  good  and  regular, 
in  two  columns  of  from  29  to  31  lines,  of 
the  ix*''  cent.     It  contains — 

Part  of  two  letters,  the  second  probably  of 

Severus  of  Antioch,  as  the  title  runs :  ,ao^ 

.  r^&VT^ jiso  r^xtXB^ 

[Add.  14,668,  fol.  44.] 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


789 


DCCXCY. 

Vellum,  about  12|  in.  by  9|,  consisting  of 
182  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 6,  133,  and  182. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  origi- 
nally 22  in  number,  but  r^  and  ^  are  lost, 
and  several  of  the  others  are  imperfect, 
leaves  being  wanting  after  foil.  1,  5,  6,  57, 
114,  and  181.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  36  to  52  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  hand  of 
the  ix*  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Mutilated  fragment  of  a  homily  or 
epistle.     Eol.  1. 

2.  Letter  of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite  to 
Demophilus,  jaocvtOoJ^i  rdx^.-ua.l  K'ix'V^r^ 
j»ci\t^r£sai  Axol.i  .  Fol.  2  a.  See  Opera, 
ed.  1755,  t.  i.,  p.  601.  It  is  imperfect  at 
the  beginning,  the  text  commencing  with 
the  words  that  correspond  to  the  Greek  *Apa 

yap  ovK  ecTTiV  a^drov  KaX  xmep  vdrja-iv  ar/a66TqTO<i, 

K.TX.  (p.  602  B). 

3.  Part  of  the  treatise  of  Athanasius  on 
Virginity,    A   \..i    ^soo-^^a-ih\r^  tr*  t  ».v-o.i 

rA\'i'\\  .     Beginning,  fol.  5  a:    ico  k'AJlaj.i 

See  Add.  14,649,  fol.  48  b,  and  Add.  14,650, 
fol.  220  a.    Imperfect. 

4.  Part  of  a  letter  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug 
to  the  Recluses,  rtf—wre'  ixa-A.n  r^^i  \^  »r< 
f<Uifla&r^  (sic)  ^  r^zi.Ts.!  :  r<*T'i'-i »»  .  Im- 
perfect at  the  beginning.     Eol.  6  a. 

5.  Writings  of  Basil ;  viz. — 

a.  Part  of  the  Prooemium  to  the  "  Regulse 
fusius  tractatse":   r^^oa..*^i-sa.i  tt*\\*w*an 


oon  T  °k  1    cuci.vsaA 


r*^ 


r(h\i 


,  rfi^cuti^.i  r^Tsgo^.s  or^  t^'t*!.!  t^^x.cax3 


Imperfect.    Eol.   6  a.     See  Opera,  t.   ii., 
p.  457. 

b.  Discourse  on  Deut.  xv.  9.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  22.  It  is  imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning, commencing,  fol.  7  a,  with  the  passage 
which  corresponds  to  the  Greek  'H  fih>  y^p 

Sop/ea?  dvaXwTO?  e<m  Tok  ^poxoit  St'  o^vrrp-a  Trj<; 

opda-ear  k.t.x.   (p.  25  B).     Subscription,  fol. 
13  a :    «*  n  -i^fV.i  tcb    *  >- 1  K'i.sar^sia  v»\  * 
•:•  »noat\iOn">  r^!z*.Tai    •:•  voocona 
ft  Discourse  showing  that  God  is  not  the 

cause  of  evils,   ,0DO^r<'  r^  K'enlr^.i   ,eb  A^ 

r^h\  T 1  -1.1  rc'^vJL^  .     Eol.  13  a.     See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  101. 

d.  Eirst  sermon  on  Lent,  A^:i  T<'isar<:9a 
r^x*:w»  rdsao-  .     Eol.  20  a. 

e.  Second  sermon  on  Lent,  i^v-sqi^L.sq 
^x:ka'ir<'.i  i<l=>9o-  A^.i  ^'i^.i  .     Fol.  23  b. 

f.  Homily  on  Psal.  i.,  k'^^vI^  ^.aAcd  A_^ 

.  r<lAijc..io    vvlcn    KlX    rdAo_^.i    f^.Miof^.s.1 

Eol.  28  6.     See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  127. 

g.  Third  sermon  on  Lent,  rct-sao-  A  vi 
^iV3*'ir<'."i  r^j^.-w  .  Eol.  33  b.  On  this  and 
the  two  previous  homilies  on  Lent,  see 
above,  p.  675,  no.  DCCXLII,  3,  a. 

6.  Discourses  of  Gregory  Nazianzen;  viz. — 

a.  A-^o    rcUi^^    Aj^:i    ri-^SKi^    rx'TSar^sa 

cd.t=l:^    w^flfiilcAyoi*^    iJ&K'.t    >aaa    .  OU'tr^^ 

rc^TiTn  .     Eol.  37  a.     See  Opera,  t,  i.,  p.  3. 

b.  tCDO.srtf'   ^oAo    K'.lin.l    K'^CUjLSa    A-^ 

r^ooo  A*^  r^.icn  A^^.i  .     Eol.  38  a.     See 
Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  299. 

C.   K^OJk.l    r<*°>nfti  i.'SK'   .JtoO-si^i^  A.^ 

rt'.ioiso    A^o    .  T^.-ur^  y\  i  cw.i    r^aacu  .     Eol. 
42  b.     See  Opera,  t.  L,  p.  241. 


790 


r^^X-»»  i  1  \^  r<^  n  T  m  u  •?  r^jsajss  rC'.iori-flB 
r<l.iorin-i   cnjiAO.i    r^lso^uLSa  .      Eol.   44  a. 

See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  835, 

Fol.  46  a.     See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  731. 

/.  rdjL.TJi   relMoi   AoJV^.i  .     Fol.   50  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  556. 

g.   p^i=3    Jl^ss.i    r<*.'33.VD    r^iiJ3r-«i»9  .      Fol. 

56  a.     See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  522.     Imperfect. 

h.  ri'ia  A^^.i  ^'i^.i  p^isordss  .    Fol.  60  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  540. 

7.  Discourse  of  Theodotus  of  Ancyra  on 
the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  r^i..To.i  r^i»jr<l=a 

■uuns.i  .^j^.i  cn.tL  Aurs  Aj>..i  .  Beginning, 
fol.  65  a :  cd^\JL^.  K'iepA*  tx* i \ "wo  ir'wi-iT. 
A  \*w   ^.1    r<^  w  1  1  T.    .  r^JLsac\_>.i   r^.ir^-^.i 

.  jua   .  h\:^\  K'o^i  rdii.&.i  AcC^'sq   .  rc'icn^  ^i 

See  Gallandii  Biblioth.  Vett.  Patrum,  t,  ix., 
p.  440. 

8.  An  epistle  of  Epiphanius  of  Cyprus  on 
the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  r^z*.v9.i  t^Axi^rs' 

i  «"-«  -1  ,.5^.1  otA^otA.  A-^.t  .     Eol.  68  a. 

This  is  an  extract  from  the  Panarium  or 
Treatise  against  Heresies;  see  Opera,  ed. 
Petavius,  t,  i.,  p.  47  B,  "de  Incarnatione 
Christi  Domini,"  as  far  as  p.  51  B,  6iJboUo<i 

Bicvyopevaco, 

9.  Discourses  of  John  Chrysostom ;  viz. — 
a.    On   the   Epiphany,   ckuu.i    )oft.    Aj^.i 

r<iA.T    .^ojcfA    A:i-:Lo   rdii    ."»_Ji    r^-i-satxiia.t 


THEOLOGY. 


>cn     rC'^cAe.t 


oLSoloxA .      Eol. 


vyt^ 


69  b.     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  433. 

b.  On  Lent,  A:k.o  ^is-i'ir^.i  (<l99o^   Ajwi 

^is-i'ir<'.l    K^o^   ^    ji°k  Off    r^i     ,03 

Eol.  72  b.     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  234. 

c.  On    the   Cross    and    the  Thief,    A_;^ 

^r^SjA^.I    ,cb   Aa-o    .  rftn't  \^  A^-o  rdixA^ 

p^-Auai  T<''&vnx..i .  Eol.  79  b.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  476. 

d.  On  Virginity   and    Repentance,    A  s 
r^<^ox.^i=>3a    r^^OA^^o    K'^oAo^  .      Eol. 

83  a.     See  Add.  12,163,  fol.  128  b. 

e.  Horn.  viii.  on  the  first  Epistle  to  the 
Thessalonians.  Eol.  92  a.  See  Opera,  t.  xi., 
p.  553. 

10.  An  ascetic  discourse  of  Nilus,  K'issrisa 

K'^cuit.i.i  K'lrsoi  Aa.  .  r^i^_S3 .  Beginniug, 
fol.  95  b  :  K'^o.i.i.ijjua.i    rdj_MuAo_^    AoJLao 

petaooioA    rt^JTA.iJSaA    cnA     rClA'o    -^<  ^  -r^c 

On  the  margin  we  read  the  follovring  note, 
in  which  Nilus  is  strangely  identified  with 
Xenaias  or    Philoxenus    of    Mahug :    r^cn 

.jpQHY7Mi«S    tcna^r^ocD  (sic)  ri\xM^  jaocdu 

..K'oo.^su.     r^&uA^va      crusaducsa.i     .\a.a.M.i 

.  -(v»fKty»'>.\.<\/% 

11.  A  discourse  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabiiff 
against  Eornication,  being  the  twelfth  of 
the  discourses  on  the  Christian  character. 
Eol.  105  b.  See  Add.  14,598,  foL  215  b.  It 
is  slightly  imperfect. 


12.  Letters  and  discourses  of  Severus  of 
Antiooh. 

a.  Letters;  viz. — 
a.  Letter  to  the  deaconess  Anastasia, 

r^i\Aixsa.xsa   Kl*x«\cQit<'  A»cA.i ,    beginning, 
fol.  115  b :  K'A\eurL..."»\."»   r«l»»iot<'  :ua.i    ^\:sn 

,  jZo .     See  Land,  Anecd.  Syr.,  t.  i.,  pp.  34, 
35;  t.  ii.,  p.  7. 

/8.  First  letter  to  the  Comes  CEcume- 
nius,  ..aatsacia  jioaaicU3aCLa*i<  h\o\:t  r<h\\^r^ 

^    Qotiure'.'i    K'^cu.i  -is'wo    K'<&uL*:i    Ao^^ 
r^^cLSiOMSnuSkr^  >i."M>.i    ^cd  .    Beginning, 

fol.   119   a:    ji»i«M    rdaiua,    ^    ^    ^K*   ^K* 
.  rC'ik.j-^i^    ^Q  \  I  ^  •w.i    K'.iot     KfaoAt^  pa 

7.  Second  letter  to  the  same,  K'ixi^re' 
.  .mi*waa    jaocxx-io-socm-aK'.i  os^al   ^it'i^i 

K'^CL&cuiffix^rels.i    ^jlAcd.     Beginning,  fol. 
121  a:    p3    .so^   r<li-a-.f^  r^p^  i^a.iiu^ 

.  ^^iut.rC'.i    K'ivA.sa     A^Qii  -iQn.no    .  rVcnlru 

.  .X.O 

b.  Discourses,  all  of  which,  except  the 
first,  are  from  the  collection  entitled  ^070* 
e7n0p6pioi.  or  "  Homilise  Cathedrales." 

a.  Against  those  who  require  that 
persons  abjuring  the  doctrines  of  the 
Council  of  Chalcedon  should  be  anointed 
(baptized)  :  A-aacA    .  enX  ii.sarc's    r^vsar^sa 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS.  791 

^oai  «<'iix.o  r<'^a-iJM-ieD .  Beginning, 
fol.  122  b :  »T°>  1  A.^  yxxjsa  r^o  pOp^ 
.!-&>    it.ica_a0    iuK*    t<\  \  tnrta    .  r^K*   .t  ;  t  w 


r^tt^'iA    txs^saa  K'oAt^    »t  V  -i\    «^-^cb.i 

.jx.a  .  r^r^  i\\ -a  "Ja  rdu^H^ 

y9.  The  thirtieth  of  the  "Homiliee  Cathe- 
drales," on  Simeon  Stylites,  ^iA^.i  re'isortfsi 

A^.    coA    i.i.sartf'.i     ».^AJoii\-i^r^.i    r^aiu&.i 

re^cC^jaoK'.i  .^o^jsox.  ,xsa  rdx*.T.a .  Eol.  127  b. 

y.   The    eighty-sixth,     on    Antony    of 
Egypt,  ocb    .  jia.t-io^^r^    rdJC-».i-o  AoJ^JSa 

r^iai:&a.a.lo  r^<)\<\.i*.i.i .     Fol.  132  b. 

S.  The  ninety-ninth,  on  the  anniversary 
of  his  being  consecrated  bishop,  r<sneu  .\\m 

y**  ro  Ann  rc'cnlrc'.-i  w<A«<t -» .\^-.  ca=3.-|  .  rVikix..! 
r<'i^ct&iuaaA^r^  ^ia^reb  K'.'UK'.  Fol.  137  b. 
e.  The  twentieth,  on  Palm  Sunday,  Aipo 
nC.ir^^  tCoo^K'.'i  poidk  AincAi  r^:wiopC 
oqa   vyia.l   oco.io   .  r^Ja.l.lo  T^&dflo.i  .     Fol. 

141  a.^ 

?.  The  twenty-fourth,  on  the  Ascension 
of  our  Lord,  A!^o  .  rCmT*a.i  coaleuao  A\pa 

.XocOi^Qairc'rCtelreA  Aii.i .     Fol.  143  a. 

V.  The  twenty-fifth,  on  Pentecost,  A^so 
rd^yfl(>Qn\l«\  .     Fol.  145  a. 

13.  Discourse  of  Basil  on  avarice,  A_^ 
(^3uAi-&  Ax  -n  tn .  Fol.  148  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  60. 

14.  A  short  account  of  the  various  Greek 


792 


THEOLOGY. 


translations  of  the  Old  Testament,  viz.  the 
LXX.,  Aquila,  Symmachus,  Theodotion, 
the  Quinta,  and  the  Sexta ;  and  also  of  the 
labours  of  Origen :  m  x  u  >^^.i  r^.^aoa_x- 

r<lXJcA  ^  Q  n  T«\3f>r<'  rij_i_.r^.i  .  KijcnAre' 
rtfUJcuvl  r^-i  -"^  .  Eol.  158  6.  It  seems 
to  be  abridged  from  the  treatise  of  Epi- 
phanius  "  de  Mensuris  et  Ponderibus," 
Opera,  ed.  Petav.,  t.  ii.,  p.  166,  but  is  not 
identical  with  the  section  entitled  Iloiai,  kuI 

■jToaai,  irapaBocrei';  elal  ttj?  ^et'a?  <ypa(})ri<;,  k.t.X.,  ap- 
pended to  the  "  Synopsis  Scripturse  Sacrae  " 
of  Athanasius  (Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  xxviii., 
col.  433),  which  is  said,  in  some  Greek 
manuscripts,  to  be  taken  from  the  Hypom- 
nesticon  of  Josephus  Christianus. 

15.  Extracts  from  the  treatise  of  Epi- 
phanius  of  Cyprus  on  Weights  and  Measures. 
See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  158. 

a.  On  the  various  critical  marks,  the 
asterisk,  obelus,  lemniscus  and  hypolem- 
niscus  :  joolaiaar^a  jioanm%'i\  tnr^  A^n 
^.1  ckioo   jogntwi  1  •wAftAKta   .flfin  <viii*iiii  \o 

rels&eoQ  r^Ju^  l^.i  rCisordso  .  Eol.  159  a. 
This  extract  extends  from  p.  159  A  to  p. 
166  A.  Towards  the  end,  fol.  162  a,  we  find 
a  list  of  the  names  of  the  72  translators. 

b.  On  the  translators  Aquila,  Symmachus, 
and  Theodotion.  Eol.  162  a.  These  extracts 
comprise  pp.  169  D— 171  D,  and  pp.  172  B 
—173  D. 

16.  A  section  showing  where  and  how 
each  of  the  Apostles  suffered  death,  rdi..M^ 
r^j.  .1  n   kUxAjL.!   r<dAo_&o  .     Eol.  163  b. 

17.  A  similar  section  on  the  seventy-two 
Disciples,  and  the  false  apostles  in  their 
time,  reUtAiL  ^H^o  ^i  si  t,  ^-iAcd  A  \'g3 
oocD.l  r^A.^  rdtjLiJLjL  A  \'-aa 
,^ocn_uw3  .    Eol.  164  a. 


18.  The  first  letter  of  John  the  monk  to 
Theodulus,  i\cLA.'i  k'Ax  i  ra.-t-p  »<'i\T-\r^ 
j»ol.iorc'i<  .  Eol.  164  b.  See  Add.  17,169, 
fol.  1  b. 

19.  Two  homilies  of  Gregory  Nyssen  on 
the  Lord's  Prayer;  viz. — 

a.  Hom.  i. ;  see  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  712.  Fol. 
173  «. 

b.  Hom.  V. ;  see  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  751.  Eol. 
177  b. 

20.  Letter  of  Basil    to   a  fallen  virgin, 

^\  '\\   m-ntn   pa.i    rc'^oiuA  .     Eol.  181  b. 

See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  191,  ep.  xlvi.     Very 
imperfect. 

At  the  end  of  the  volume  there  was  an 
Index  of  the  contents,  of  which  only  the 
last  page  remains,  fol.  182  a.  The  titles  of 
the  several  articles,  with  the  appropriate  quire 
and  page,  are  written  within  coloured  circles, 
thus: 


i.e 


no.  38,  JL.O  rcl^^.iocut.,  in  the  nineteenth 
quire,  at  the  sixth  opening"  (between  the 
sixth  and  seventh  leaves  of  the  quire,  or 
on  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  page). 

On  fol.  182  b  there  is  a  long  note,  with  an 
ornament  at  the  top  and  a  coloured  border, 
informing  us  that  the  manuscript  was  writ- 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


793 


ten  at  the  expense  of  a  lady,  whose  name 
seems  to  have  been  Theophano,  and  of  her 
sister.  Unfortunately  this  page  is  very 
much  stained  and  torn.       r^^ — D__.r^ — 1 


^1  •^«-   "        &V^[4J^(<'] 


a.1 


ri-iv 


T  I  1  n.l 


[,sa     K'.ico]     pi'Avaua 

ckJ_&o_»OT    .^ca. 

rd. 

.  jt.a   .  mJu.i   rc'ovu     

In  the  sixth  line  from  the  end  is  men- 
tioned ^cnL.-|  rdar^  ■io^Xisa  r<£x[*xn]  ,  "  the 
priest  Mansur  their  father." 

Greek  words  are  written  on  the  margins 
of  foil.  52  b,  124  b,  161  b,  162  b,  and  163  a. 
A  later  hand  has  added  a  few  Armenian  notes 
on  fol.  128  b. 

At  the  end  of  many  of  the  pieces  contained 
in  this  volume,  there  are  coloured  figures  of 
birds  and  other  ornaments.  See  in  particular 
foil.  28  b,  33  b,  37  a,  38  a,  42  b,  46  a,  55  a, 
64  a,  68  a,  69  b,  72  6,  105  b,  115  b,  122  b, 
127  b,  132  b,  and  137  b. 

On  fol.  10  a  a  reader  has  recorded  his 
name,  David ;  but  this  note  has  been  sub- 
sequently erased. 

On  fol.  128  a  there  is  a  longer  note,  also 
carefully  erased,  but  not  so  as  to  be  wholly 
illegible,  which  states  that  the  priest  Rabban 
Yuhannan,  or  John,  the  periodeutes  of  Hisn 
Mansur,  presented  this  volume  to  a  certain 

convent.      iJais     cnyM     JJ^    rC'eoAK' 


On  fol.  153  a  is  written  the  name  of  > 


xsn 


•  cnoorxiaK'.l     r^^  r  "W     A.^0 


rdLsa    r<l> 


en 


r^uil    )S30^ 


rd.i:5a.i 


rdsiv^    ^SkZ.    ocn.i    .  tcno:uii^.l 
....    A.  .  .  .  .  a.l    K'Ta.iA    rdJ^M 
r^LuLXSO     ,ccioaa.ar^.iO    cnT<M    .°>\» 


[Add.  14,601.] 


DCCXCVI. 

A  vellum  leaf,  9|  in.  by  5|,  containing 
the  following  extracts,  written  in  a  good, 
regular  hand  of  the  ix""  cent. 

1.  On  the  Chariot  of  Ezekiel,  rdi^  l^as 

2.  On  the  Paschal  Lamb,  r^i=sot<'  oen  AA^ 

See  Exodus,  ch.xii.  45. 

3.  On  Isaiah,  xli.  17 — 19 :    rdJ_2o.i  .ao^ 

.  1*7-  rd<ca^  ^,_oon  1  t\o   .  ^uAo  r<*i'^h  ^i\n 

.  .Z.O 

4.  From  Severus  of  Antioch,  on  the  sym- 
bolism of  the  linen  cloth  that  covers  the 
Elements  and  of  the  celebrating  priest: 
p^AvIa    K'ij^    .^^oio.i     .  r<'ioi<La»    rdjc^.i-oi 


^     A.^     r<*M-i.v5a     A^.     r^.floij&dL2a.i     >cb 

.aiA^.i  .    Very  imperfect. 

[Add.  17,217,  fol.  43.] 

DCCXCVII. 

Vellum,  about  8|  in.  by  5f ,  consisting  of 
160  leaves  (Add.  18,814,  foil.  103—262). 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  origi- 
nally 27  in  number,  but  the  first  ten  have 
been  entirely  lost,  and  of  the  eleventh  only 
the  last  leaf  remains.  There  are  from  27  to 
32  lines  in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is 
5  I 


794 


THEOLOGY. 


written  in  a  regular  Estrangela  of  the  ix*'' 
cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  A  letter  of  John  the  monk,  ^ah\ 
r<AS>r^h\  ^cu:i  f^i>^t<' .  Fol.  103  a.  See 
Add.  14,580,  no.  2,  h. 

2.  A  discourse  of  NUus,  ttolu.i  f^'isartfsa 
rt^oQoQ\  i°>o  i<mx^m^  .  Pol.  106  b.  See 
Add.  14,623,  no.  14. 

8.  Letters  of  Jacob  of  Batnae,  K'Ax'i^K' 

a.  Beginning :  r^-z-SLJt  k'.i-i-uK'.i  r^-sa 
0.0  .  resal^.i  r^uikss  tcncii.^^  .  Eol.  128  b. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  304,  no.  6. 

b.  Beginning :    ^    yi  i  n    A.a.^.=q   r^-x.cn 


rur<'ox.o  rt^niMT.  r^aJLCU*  Ainol  .  isardJSal 
^V.l  r^a^^iijs  ^\v>£ax  ^_OJa3.i  .  rcl)^<u:^ 
^iu*^lo  ^i\i  M.10  .  r0.tj)cL&  i  *is  no  ^y 
0.0   ^..ewvo:^  r^i93.i  ^r^xina  .   Eol.  135  a. 

c.  Beginning:  .  J^  *»iji-  '^•i  (-•"»  r£x»ri 
0.0  .  ,M%T«a  r^  .tmI  .t-i\i.i  .    Eol.  140  b. 

4.  Doctrine    of   Abraham    Nephtarenus, 
r^i^^    ^coiijrc'  >i23a.i    r<'A<ai°>\*3a  ,  begin- 
ning,  fol.  141  b:    rct&t^.-t   AurC  f<^^    »^ 
r^LkA.&a    AJl&^^o    :  r«'^ox>?tii»    r<^c\\rela 

.  (^ocol  yor  «M    po^.  y\aTfi  cnJL&    .  rc'^olo^xa.i 

So  according  to  a  later  corrector,  on  the 
margin  of  fol.  141  b.  In  the  text,  this  piece 
forms  part  of  the  third  letter  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae. 

5.  Writings  of  Ammonius ;  viz. — 

a.  A   letter,    oa.xjo-sare'  t\.sn^   »<'A\v-^t<' 
T<h  \  u-\   fslt.i  I  M  . ,  beginning,  fol.  144  a : 

.  »x.o   .  oniiVT.3  ix:^  K'ocnia   .  ,caeui« 

b.  A    discourse,   beginning,    fol.   148  a : 


^aLf^   ^    jLui^Q.i    ocn    ocb    oAo    .  jjlI^^o 

.  0.0   .  K'ivaxtiSb.T  re'r^^oooa   r^n^ahaa 

6.  A  doctrine  of  the  Eathers,  -^'  <^^«  - 
»^jc_.tJ3  K'Axco-aK'.i ,  beginning,  fol.  155  a : 

.  .JLO   .  K'^vmA  A\iT*no  T^ocnl  t^co&ss.'i 

7.  "Writings  of  BasU ;  viz. — 

beginning,  fol.  157  a:   oca  .^^vAuin:'  ^  ■  v.'u 

.  .X.O   .  t^^o^\  A^.o  re'^o^oot 

b.  Letter     to     Gregory    Nyssen,     ^o^ 

r^AQ-oOrt  I  <\r^   aoo^i.^i.\^  ^oA   ^i.iiux.r^.1 

(sic)  K'oocu.T  .   Eol.  158  b.    See  Opera,  t.  iii., 
p.  99,  ep.  ii. 

c.  Letter  to  the  monks  of  a  convent,  r<lMr«:l 
r^i.s-=».i  re'iTi  t»  ,  beginning,  fol.  167  a : 
pCiuiOJ3ux.i\.i    fy*n\    A    ^iuK".!    ^^OA^vfi^^ 

.  .2.0  .  >ii\:Q.i  t^rai.oia  «_a^salzA 

8.  Writings  of  Macarius ;  viz. — 

a.  A  discourse  on  the  inward  passions  of 
the  soul :    u^.    .  ««  -i  "  •»'    »\san   r^iJMr^sa 

Eol.  175  b.     See  Add.  12,175,  fol.  215  a. 

b.  A  discourse  to  those  who  draw  near  to 
the  path  of  truth :    tiss.i    ^'ih\:\    r^vsar<sa 


r<lz.oi\^&vso   f<'A^o..i\Mii   am 


oA  _^oe»A 


acixa 


rsA  K'cu.t 


)a^  ^t^svi^a 


rcA 


rcUi 


■  OQO 


ocn    ocn 


ftA 


rtLivn^oa-SO 


rcLwiorflA  .    Eol.  181  a.     See  Add.  12,175, 
fol.  217  b. 

c.  Twelve  letters.     See  Add.  12,175,  fol. 
221  a,  seqq. ;  viz. — 


COLLECTED 

f'  a-  Beginning;  *=>^t-A  oa-»^  n,  *gi  t<l_3r^ 
Ar>dx.o  «^oorA  qoa^sq  .1^  .  K'n  1  n  t'»  tCDCaa  A^ 
Xo  i^_oorfiaLt3  .     Eol.  187  «. 

^.     Beginning :  t^.teda  T^sajbu'i  filial 

juo   .  nj'.ncn  vyri'.l  .     Fol.  189  b. 

7.  Beginning:  ^H^.i  AkAJCJsa  .xjt^  ki\ 
jLo  .  Atol^j  ^.,0^  .    Fol.  191  a. 

5.  Beginning:  i^Li^rtf'.i  rtfiiso  ^  oajd 
Xo .   ._oA*."»I^   »^^o-'ii\iu  .    FoL  192  a. 

e.  Beginning:    ^uLmi   ,-sa  riaai.i    iuiA 

.  j.a  .  A.^  ^ia:^  "-^"^  AJlm.i  .  r^enArc' 
Fol.  193  a. 

$■.  Beginning :    .,_o^T<li.i   ^:i   A\,*w 

Xo  :    i<'A\CLaAa»    A^a   ^.^o-alri'A^.i  .     Fol. 

194  «. 

^.  Beginning :  r^cc^r^^  coA<n-ii\  ,cn  rtCai 

Xa  .    rt'crx^  Ajw.I  r^^OYiTu-i  .    Fol.  195  b. 

r).  Beginning:    ^  1  SW    Au_l4»    rtf__x.en 

Xo  .    Fol.  197  a. 

6.  Beginning  :    .  t<  -1 1 1  «'»   t-wK*  .aoiu 
Xo  .    Fol.  198  a. 

I.  Beginning :    oi — 1 — ^A\A\f^ .    t—ur^ 
.,  oico.nri'o  .    Fol.  201  b. 

la.   Qa*Vi_S)9     tijaSlK'i  Vn  vrui.*!    K'AlT^^ 


fjsa    ■  .  «  ..^«gi^    ^j1»p^  h\o\    .  t<'A»o-J-»i<  1-20.1 
orxAj^->cn    o_*oq3.l     .    KLjO-^   ,^_oea_rJva_3 

rCe.Ai^.1  .    Beginning,  fol.  202  a :  ^-..i  A^m 

Xa  .  K-Axrciiivto  r^^Aoiit  .     See  Add.  12,175, 
fol.  211  a. 

ty9.  Beginning :  rf\  i^ooi-aA    ea_A    ii.it 


AUTHORS.  795 

w*   Sb.icH     A  ^  -)    .^^_soiuj.io    .  ,co<\  Sfi.ico 
jto  .  r<^aj&.it.i  .    Pol.  214  a. 

d.  On  the  warfare  of  Satan  with  man: 
ocp  »j^  .  Qa_.i.n.sa  ,x-sa  Ar<'ducr<'.i  .so^ 
pt'Tiiin  po:^  ..ai.ajt.1  i^aiutsia  -^'\'vi .  Be- 
ginning, fol.  218  a:  r«^T;,na  ^.1  ca.&rel.«» 
r^r<'  .  ricuiAs  irdilt  K^i-aA^ooH^  Aa^cA  cA 
.  ^:i\tt>  cnl  K'iii^  :U3.1  ^A»r^  AaacA  ^r^ 

e.  On  prayer,  re'^ol^  A^.i .  Beginning, 
fol.  219  a :    Aur^  ^ir^ii    ."u^.i    i*^  ocn   ..j;^ 


t^'oAr^^cA  v\iocn  oiiT*a\  »s^   :  K'^cA, 


.  r^ivx-3.1 


^. 


Aui_*:wsa   «mA    .st*wA<A<.i 


.1     VWf 


9.  Writings  of  John  the  monk;  viz. — 

a.  The  letter  to  Eusebius  and  Eutro- 
pius :    r^.-UM.*    ^i^cu    %\sn    i.i-z..i    K'^i^j^ 

.\  .■■»  A^    «_ooaA    .soix.&J.'i     en  fw     CLvsn 
r^jAMo'i    (<''i20.iJ3   ^.^oocni.i   ^oAuLsa  .    Fol. 

219  b.    See  Add.  17,169,  no.  2. 

b.  Doctrine,  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  be- 
tween a  teacher  and  his  disciple  :  K'^ai&lso 

rclM^^  .     Fol.  241  J. 

10.  The  history  of  Malchus  the  ascetic, 
written  by  John  of  Asia:  «i:9a.i  rc*^  1  v  t.At 

r<*o>r^.i   ^Mr^-  .    FoU.  255  b.     See  Land, 
Anecd.  Syr.,  t.  ii.,  p.  356. 

11.  Sayings  of  John  the  monk,  v<\  *w 
r^.TMiL*  ^imo*  rtLz^.Ta.i  K'iicki*^is9.i .  Be- 
ginning, fol.  261  6:    t^A\"iiuJo  ^ns*  .i^ir^ 

.  iriAx.    AvJsa.Mi  •:•  .  pc*t«m\    .JjAji    f*iJkrsfl.i 
5  l2 


796 


THEOLOGY. 


Fol.  262  h  seems  to  contain  an  index  of 
the  contents  of  the  volume,  but  the  writing 
is  yery  much  effaced. 

On  fol.  103  a,  there  is  a  note,  written 
over  an  erasure,  stating  that  this  book  be- 
longed to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara. 

K'iA.TSaa.l  (sic)  rduooo.i   (<''U.il  r^a^  r^cD 

^cni^  tcnoL^  ^^ticlJ  rC^co  A:^  r^^oo  jar^  ^.i 
[Add.  18,814,  foU.  103—262.] 

DCCXCVIII. 

Vellum,  about  8§  in.  by  5,  consisting  of 
115  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  torn,  especially  the  first  two.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  were  originally  at  least 
20  in  number  (fol.  106  a,  ^),  but  the  first 
seven  and  the  last  are  lost,  whUst  m  ,  en* , 
and  cu  are  imperfect,  leaves  being  wanting 
after  foil.  7,  76  and  85.  The  remaining  quires 
have  been  renumbered  by  a  later  hand  from 
r<  to  ,3j  .  There  are  from  26  to.  35  lines  in 
each  page.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
good,  regular  hand,  of  the  earlier  part  of  the 
ix*  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  A  treatise  against  the  Nestorians,  com- 
piled by  a  Monophysite,  of  which  the  first 
five  chapters  are  either  lost  or  imperfect. 
The  titles  of  the  rest  are — 

Chap,  vi.,  fol.  12  b :   r^ciMSs.t   ^^rtflaa 

■:•  ^xss  i<''&uc*.iii  r^i^oAva  lOS  t^ctArc* 
Chap,  vii.,  fol.  15  a :  K'a  m  •ii.i  ^^.op^Lajj 


Chap,  viii.,  fol.  16  b :   r^ATi    ^-sa   .so^ 
r^Ck&    >^     .  rC&lsa     rCy  \\  i\ft>cu     .i  n  ^.a 

Chap,  ix.,  fol.  18  b  :  ^^_r^  icb  Ai^  r^sJi^ 

Subscription,  fol.  20  a:   r^Aua^eb  >*«\t. 

.  rdu'ia\yt».i  AajDol.! 
The  authorities  cited  are — 
Addai,  or  Thaddseus :  .12^:1  «<'<&>  co^lss  ^ 

rti'iuui^a.i .  Pol.  1  a.   See  Cureton's  Ancient 
Syr.  Doc,  pp.  j^a  ,  108,  and  192. 


Alexander  of  Alexandria:  r^2a\ioi<  ^so 
r^lxsajj.!  r^oJ^.T.^ ,  and  ^oAn  rCi\i\rc'  ^ 
,«vi  .\t\  <Ke\  \  \^\\^ent\.T^'^  jasor-Ufio^r^.  Eol. 
13  a. 

Ambrose  of  Milan:  itoA.t  K'isor^so  ^ 
rA\axsA*co  Aj^s  jjocu^i^,  fol.  1  J;  ^» 
eu-t'irc'  AajocA.!  ^'\hs,^  K'isar^aa ,  fol.  2  a; 
CUu^LicD  AaAcA.i  r^i^ar^sa  ^ ,  fol.  14  a. 

Amphilochius  of  Iconium:   r^isariso  ^5» 

Eol.  1  a. 

Anastasius  of  Antioch :  h\c\^  rih\i\r^  ^so 
rdisoare'.i  r^ni\-aiii\p  w^tito  f<uisa  .  Eoll. 
4  a,  9  S. 

Athanasius :  rOxi.i  A.:^.."!  K'i-sordaa  ^io 
rdiAoi&  ,  fol.  1  a ;  A  -i.noA.i  r<''isardia  ^so 
ciu'ir^,  foil.  1  a,  7  a,  8  a,  14  a ;  K'isoKlsa  pa 

foil.  6  a,  13  a ;   rd=iA^  Ai^.i  K'isircian  pi , 
fol.    6   b ;    jpQ.\i\n»°vre'  A^cA.l    r<'A\i^r<'  pJ  , 

fol.  15  a. 

Basil :  relz^rui  rda»oi  A^.i  re'i»r<lsa  ^sa  . 
EoU.  8  b,  16  a. 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


797 


Clirysostom :  comment,  on  S.  Matthew, 
fol.  7  6;   on  S.  John,  foil.  1  b,  8  b',   ^ 

rCico  riai^  piai^J ,  fol.  1  b ;  re'isarelsa  ^sa 
r^xx\eii\  Aj^.i  ,  fol.  14  a ;  Aa^-s  K'isspdio  ^ 
r^h\^^Ja^  K'iiax. ,  fol.  15  b ;  t^ivT.or^.i  ootid  , 
fol.  15  *. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria :  comment,  on 
1  Corinthians,  fol.  3  a ;  AtcA.i  r^istr^sa  ps 
Kl^A^  jxitMo:tarfh\ ,  fol.   2  5 ;    n  "ira   ^.sn 

fol.  2  2) ;  .fiooio.iorc'ii  .lajooli  ^ca  ^ ,  fol. 
8  a;  japo.tomicim-i  >-^At.i  f^=Q\ioA»  ^ 
.itocuto^r^.i ,  fol.  14  a ;  A  -1  nftA.i  ^^cd  ^ 
.jaDO.iomscuaaa  ma  .jtu^ftNyflm  ,  fol.  14  b. 

Cyril  of  Jerusalem :  (sic)  rCiktz..!  r^sniw  ^^a 
tSQ.io  rf'^  -1T..10  .    Pol.  2  a. 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite:  ^iii.i  ri^xaia 
r^mirC  re^Asaso  Aa-s  .    Eol.  12  6. 

Dionysius  of  Alexandria:   rd — >v-z>  ^-» 
T^.»AyjtjJsaj.   r^oA    A.aAoi.1    r^'i  cn^.i ,   and 
^  .y^^.^ttt    rdXcLa.i    cD^oA:t    nf'A\i^j<'  ^ 
Fol.  13  b. 

Ephraim:  rdj-'rvso  ^,  fol.  16  a;  ^ 
nrix:i^  Ai-.i  reit.H.'Usa ,  fol.  4  a ;  r£^^^:sa  pa 
k'.'Ol.  AiAss  ,  fol.  14  b. 

Epiphanius :  Panarium .    Fol.  3  b. 

Eustathius  of  Antioch:  r^i-sard-so  ^-sa 
rCicixOii  A:k..i .    Fol.  13  a. 

Felix  of  Rome:  A_!k..t  r^v-5«rtf_so  ^-» 
.  j3DO.sa-i-£a-&Jsa  ^ciA.i  ...j^.i  cn^o-si-^^ 
Fol.  13  b. 

Gelasius  of  Csesarea :  .nrti  tifi\\^  r^z^i^.i 
pa  .  7^«  •\""^  '^1  ftL.'i  tw  n.i  rdAQ  n  <vi  i  "tf^* 
r^.TSoloAxs  il.1  K'isartoa  .    Fol.  8  a. 

George  the  monk :  >\icu\^  r^aoo  r^AAa>.i 


\  1  naA.i  ?<*  T  «*i  ;'».i  K'j.aotr^m  pa  .  i<^i^.i 
r^iAcuo  pt'iortffls,  fol.  5  a;  ^oX.i  r^sii^  po 
nla^i.!  rt:acuii(uaf<  >ua3V3r^,  fol.  5  5;  A^ 
pfA^cu^aj^.i  r£sv. ,  fol.  10  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  ^Hi^.i  rfisardsa  pa 
K'vs  Aa..i  ,  fol.  3  a ;  r^M^.i  rr'isardsa  po , 
fol.  16  a ;  jiocuia:iAa  ^oA.i  re'i»i\r^  pa , 
fol.  14  a. 

Gregory  Nyssen:  A— ^.i  K'i_sartf_sa  ^ 
r^s^cu  ^o^iu&Ai\.i  rcitickaia,  fol.  8  6;  pa 
.fti  1  *wCLaot^  Aincu.i  r^^ja'if^.i  t^xsnr^sn , 
fol.  8  b ;  rc'i^oAoAvjs  A-^i  r<'vaar«Lsa  ^  , 
fol.  14  a. 

Helenus  of  Tarsus :  .jtoo-LAco  ^^  *  -1  ni 
.lii«h  .1  T^isar^SQ  pa  .  uttcuvi^^i  r^^cuxfiOA^K' 
..j^S  coi^cui^  ^>'ai\Yl  ^r^  laiaeA  mi  , 
fol.  8  a ;  re'i^o-ii.,^^  A_^.i  rCisartlsa  pa  , 
fol.  15  b. 

Heraclius  the  emperor:    r^_j±a_a_»  ^ 

A!^  r^LiicD   r^a^i   f<:&\>a   K'mlr^  pa  iixsa 

A  yra    ..  ^  i  Vlr^  pa   rt^cD   i\.^.-t    r^^cUL.*i.M 

K'Axcu.tns'a.i  rduioa  .     Fol.  9  b. 
Ignatius :    epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  fol. 

6  &;  to  the  Romans,  fol.  15  a.     See  Cure- 
ton's  Corpus  Ignatianum,  pp.  219,  359. 

Isaac  of  Antioch :  A  v  ■^  rt'vsard.^a  pa 
r<lnJi'.1\lo  r<lJrdA.i  K'^tCkA^  A-^o  r<'(^au3ii3 , 
fol.  5  a;  K'-ifix^.i  r<'<&f<usa*ca.i  K'vsat^sa  pa , 
fol.  14  J;  r^-z-M  A-^.i  i^i_aareLsa  pa,  fol. 
16  a. 

Jacob  of  Batnae  :  A-^.i  r^i-sard.s9  pso 
K'l&x-a-k^xj^.i  rd.coa,*a  1  yir^Jio  acp  .t-u.t  >cb 
K'l&t.'tM.io ,  fol.  4  b ;  A^..i  r^sai  K'isaK^sa  pa 
r<^°>int,  fol.  4  b;  r^^cki.sa.tcn.1  K'iaardsa  pa, 
fol.  14  b;  without  title,  foU.  7  *,  16  5. 


798 

Julius  of  Eome:  A  \'w.i  r^i\v\r^  ^ 
r^h\ai\aashaa  .    Fol.  8  a. 

Justinian  the  emperor :  T^-i-i-l.x\MOL^^ 
f-sn    .  .\  ^  1    ,  w  \  n  ^na   KLai   am   rcL^-L^ 

fol.  3  a;  T<'<^v>.i  >x-""i  ^oAi  ri'i.sar^ia  ^ 
rc^T^M.1  K^soiw  ^   .  .^^\ir^3.i ,  fol.  15  a ; 

r^i^ici\^ciu  ,  fol.  16  b. 

Mennas  of  Constantinople :  reljrdaj  r^z..Tn.i 

r^^Jcn  r<^iiii\wcu  )a.To  .     Foil.  3  d,  9  d. 
Simeon  Stylites  junior,  or  Thaumastorites  : 

rc^\iiji->.i  rdl&OuM  ^.1  »_aAuf^.     Fol.  9  a. 
Vigilius  of  Rome :   .  «v»  ■  \  ■  v,^-^  reljc_..vj3s 

r^iiii\wcu  r^rdsa  .    Fol.  9  b. 

2.  Hortatory  discourse  on  Christian  cha- 
racter and  duties,  r^'i^ccL.^isq.i  rdso^joA^, 
iu  18  chapters,  preceded  by  a  prayer, 
r^sa\joA»  >i-o.i  r^A»oA- ,  fol.  20  a.  The 
several  chapters  are :  r^A»o_V^  A_^.i ,  fol. 
22  a;  r^=3<VM  Ajk.a,  fol.  24  a;  r^ta\i  A^.i , 
fol.  26  a;  rC'ntnu  .Lv..i ,  fol.  28  a;  1^^ 
T^^osa\ ,  fol.  29  b ;    r^\iA^t<si  Aa-.i  ,  fol. 

31  a;  rC  n  ,f\  ^  A_i-.i,  fol.  31  b;  l_^.i 
ri-i^oi^^s ,  fol.   31  b ;    rcli_aH.Ji»^   A^.i ,  fol. 

32  6 ;  rdiii^^  1:^.1 ,  fol.  34  a ;  h\jsaM^  Jijw.i 
t^A<Q-3ft  \  N.a  r^_^_fia-& ,  fol.  84  b ;  A_\^» 
r^x^snsa  A^..i  K'^custOMiJM ,  fol.  35  a j  A\  i 
r^LkSia  r^'i  I  ^,  fol.  36  b ;    r^-z.H-u  A_^.t 


THEOLOGY. 

r^Saa^-oo ,  fol.  38  a ;  r^nmso  A-^.i  ,  fol. 
39  b;  rCiKuuijo  reiis'-icMi  ria:^.!  ji.Vt.l  >a3  A^. 
K'.i-i.'i.'fcN ,  fol.  41  a;  i  n  i  ii  j>i\.i  9ca  A.^ 
KCiox^ ,  fol.  42  a ;  iJls  «^^o\3lm^  rcAn  A:^ 
ftni\'ica  >i:^  r^i&\.T^,  fol.  44  a.  Subscrip- 
tion, fol.  45  a;  r^r^i&fl.i  r^si\ioA»  ycAx,  . 
The  authors  cited  are,  Basil,  Chrysostom, 
Ephraim,  Gregory  Nazianzen,  Gregory 
Nyssen,  Ignatius  (fol.  42  a;  see  Cureton's 
Corpus  Ignatianum,  pp.  219,  359),  Isaac  of 
Antioch,  and  Jacob  of  Batnae. 

3.  Story    of    a    Woman    of   Jerusalem, 

beginning,  fol.  45  6 :  >i\T.iore:=3  ^s  re'oen  Auk* 

.  ^ocn  n^l*ca&  iT**an\'h.a  rr^iiino  r<'i^a:^.ao 
..OJn:'  iuaio  .  r^r^ntt  r^±lia  oru  K'ocn  iurtf'o 
ckAaso    .  re'^'saiUj.i    r^i^cu-sa    r^^o.ii.si.3 

.  .X.O 

4.  Story  of  Andronicus  and  his  wife  Atha- 
nasia:  r«lxAu^r«'.io  jaocLQ^oi.-U(<'.i  rc'Au^.z.^ 
eoAxAorC  .  Fol.  47  a.  See  Add.  12,172,  fol. 
48  b.  It  is  here  left  unfinished,  the  subscrip- 
tion being :    AAn   r^'iusa   rs'.icn  K'^u^^jlAi   ^» 

5.  A  sermon  on  the  holy  Cross,  r^sa^ioAi 
rdxj.-iJD  rt^-i,i\^,  Aa..i  ,  beginning,  fol.  48  a  : 
ooxA  .-  r<^i  *w  ttxsa  r^\sa  ocoA  coA  r<*M->ax. 
rdsiii^  OmA  .'  >t^  I  \  s  ~yio  !<*<  i  l  ^  r^Lthy^r^ 
OcnA  .*  r<*\  n  t~j30  r^^ai  OoriA  .■  «<2a.xJaa.=iO 
.■  r^S)3xv..i  cD.iojv^  ocnl  .*  re'i&uaaJMa  r^vv^ 
cnlfloAxs   )aiAM   ocnl   .■  r<'^''i.a.i  r^oia  ociA 

.'  rdz^.TQ    p^cn     kLj-LO-L^    crU-sai     .  cnJXua 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES 


799 


1^-'^    ^  rxlLi:^i.'i  cn^cuskia.t 


A  %  ->    t<'vor^  wi\o\.i 


v\o\ 


.    .X.O 

6.  Five  hortatory  discourses  of  John  Chry- 
sostom;  viz. — 

beginning,  fol.  57  h\  ocp    :  s^o.i  r^Lrxx^ 

ods  :  r^r«l^  w^%\*iri  ocn  :  T<MCo\r<  rc*  n  1 
003  :  ttIiXmoi  r^.ioiiuua  ocb  :  K'^i^  t^il.t 
f^isal  cnsuio.i  ocb  :  o&ixK'  (<'orAr^.i  canl.i 
cnli-aa.  ^  r<ocno  :  ^i\%-i  lOscL^rti'  Aaxtol 
r<  1  noi-A  T<ML-ao-z..i  od]  :  .:^ovJ  t<A.i 
^MTi   :  xsar<  :uk  K'ocn  ji^VM  reLi^oloK'it.'i 

.  .jco   .  ^o^ 

J.  i<'<&>ax>iiis9.i    T^W-nsa,  beginning,  fol. 

6T  a:  Mk.  :  r<*MiT*a  ^oi&o  .^jnXr^o  ..jisa 

co^oA    oocn    ^ixK'.i    ^xl>ru    rtf'^vsao    .«^^^ 

ti\Ou   (<i\r^   .  rCcn^.i   pa   A&.i    .  rc'oco  vsar^ 

.   .JLO     .   K'&VXJO 

rC^cuaajjisa  A:^o  rC^.tosor^aa ,  beginning, 
fol.  74  a :  tCDoiu^rtf'.T.a  A_^  K'i-sa  k'coAk' 
:  ^1  I  lu  OK*  »«^Ai^  .  ^T  .vs-iLo  '**<••"  tfi*n 
(<'ocaJ  K'^oiiusaa.'i  .  ^^ixsiao  i^^  ^o.^sol^ 
.io  .  (Jo^^i&M  .     Imperfect. 

d.  .v&     orA>.l     K'^iure'    K'l^O.l-i^iJSa    .ao&> 

^o^  r<:z->^a.i  cnL.f ,  beginning,  fol.  78  b : 
A\*^  :  A_A.T  rf.-tn  -ISO  K'i-sa  r<'ea_\r<' 
•  t^  "^  \p  >cDoAu*i^  Ai.t*^  <  .  «v  ,cno.io-jjLA.j9.i 
g>CV  s  I  °>T  -1  .  o_>'<i-3^r<'  cnJ.^Q.T  i<'.T-*-a-i-l 
.  «x.o   .  oxa^o  y^nr^  r^\\oA  f.9-tt  r^ixacDOsa 

e.  ^J-mCU>    r^jL«.-ua.i    K'i.iordsa   ^    .so^ 


K'^o-a-*^ ,  beginning,  fol.  85  a :  i  •  y  *«*«  « 
ti  I  n  II    or^  ^*«^'-'    Aa&co 


..T^.1    coua^o 


r<l*ocnA( 


ij^  rdJcp    A\pn    .  .Si 


■aa  Ti 

j-o  .  K'l&t'i*  .    Imperfect. 

7.  Select  sayings  of  Xystus,  bishop  of 
Eome,  j»c\Boasia^  •***-' "i\l  r^iuii^^  r^so 
r^saoeoi.i  rtl«\anni  i<^K'.  Fol.  92  b.  See  de 
Lagarde's  Anal.  Syr.,  pp.  1 — 10. 

8.  Extracts  from  a  metaphysico-theologi- 
cal  work,  treating  of  the  affinity  of  created 
natures  for  one  another,  of  the  soul,  and  of 
its  union  with  the  body. 

a.  K'wai  I  iir^    *  «-     .  rc'o—ML.sa.i    K^i_x. 

Fol.  96  a. 

b.  rcItSU  JL^.-,  rdav.  .      Fol.  101  J. 

C.   r<*T«M   >q3  oxt^rC  K'^.Tajjaa.i  A:^ .     Fol. 

101  fi. 

d.  rc'-i^  >^-i  '^T'M.i  aahxouXM  1:^  .    Fol. 

102  a. 

9.  Two  discoiirses  of  Isaac  of  Antioch ; 
viz. — 

a.  On  the  diflferences  in  the  ima^e  of 
Adam,  ^i.-ir*"  >1^.t  rdiz.'<iaa  1^.«|  rCisardsa . 

Fol.  103  a.    See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  222,  no.  18. 

b.  On  repentance,  h\ai\  A-^.t  rCvsarelsa 
reijc^,  beginning,  fol.   106  a:   »1  rd.^^jwK' 

10.  Three  dialogues  of  John  the  monk 
with  Thaumasius,  ^o.  ,isa  Aisa.i  r^a'ix. 

.•uiu^.1  rtf-vifls  .     See  Add.  12,170,  fol.  193. 

a.  First  dialogue.     Fol.  107  a. 

b.  Second  dialogue.     Fol.  Ill  b. 

c.  Third  dialogue ;  imperfect.   Fol.  114  b. 

[Add.  14,535.] 


800 


THEOLOGY. 


DCCXCIX. 

Vellum,  about  7^  in.  by  5,  consisting  of 
31  leaves  (Add.  17,168,  foU.  154—184).  The 
quires,  three  in  number,  are  now  signed  with 
letters  from  v-  to  J^*  .  There  are  from  20 
to  26  Hnes  in  each  page.  This  manuscript 
is  written  in  a  neat,  regular  hand  of  the 
ix*''  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Letter  of  Jacob  of  Edessa  to  the  priest 
Simeon  the  stylite.  The  rubric,  which  is 
almost  wholly  eflfaced,  seems  to  run  as  fol- 
lows:    r^-.cD'iarc'  .ao  n  *>..    »i-=ai    r<'i\'i-\r^ 

.1   re'iio^^re'  »..Qs*anT.   r^xixo  iioX.l 

Beginning,   fol.  154  a  :    pc^  t  i  t  n    r^°>  m  \ 

•:•  ^cna  >Tao  T^L*i.sar>  >tm  ■  r<liaj3a.±QO  it^o.t 
.«t..r<'  vy^^.i  :  r^JcJTs  A^-  ^r^  xmw)  rtll.n 
ncu*l=>  .'  ^r^  vy^l.t  rdJ^rtf'  r<^\'7is  .  ^.i^^ 
:  vyHao.1.1  rtLi-SSr*"  i*\^  0<P  •  r^OjiJS  jaAflo 
OA  ^K*  oob  .tcnuflo  .  rc*i  v'ifC':!  ^n  > \  s*s3.i 
.  jtiK*  p3  ^rC'Ai.i  Aurc'xLilflo  r^:i    .  a<^ 

2.  Letter  of  John  the  monk  to  Eusebius 
and   Eutropius :    re'i>ijjr<'  K'A^iAe'^  ^oA^ 

r^i*i..i  >i^  ^Asinss.i .    Eol.  162  a.     See  Add. 

17,169,  no.  2. 

On  foil.  181  h  and  182,  there  are  several 
extracts,  in  a  more  recent  handwriting; 
viz. — 

a.  On  the  descent  of  our  Lord  from  the 
tribes  of  Judah  and  Levi;   beginning,   fol. 

181  6 :    xm    .  wA    ooen    ^^lii    ^iit    iv^^r^ 

.tIoK"  jftn«k.O  .  .jftnN.i\  slor^  iu^^rC*  ia 
.  «o.i\l  ."ilor^  iv^pe'  is  )aA(0..o  .  .^jidclA 
cbA^A^_l^^   reCo-.l    po    .  >.ii>iA   .•»Aoi<'    jao.ito 


The  heading  is:  (sic)  .xooi^^  A\*n  K'Aucu*At 

h.  On  the  genealogies  of  our  Lord,  A_^ 
pe'wiT-n.i  pc'^iaHz-'i  KluisQ.1  t<t°>\  wttx. ;  begin- 
ning, fol.  182  a:  rciva'ixn  .  ^Aiso  t**'  -'"\ 
p<^»iT*q  .  pe'A\,iAoAu  ^ciA  >i:^A\x.r^  i^Aa&.i 
.  .X.O  .  rc'AvxitoaMAaev  r^i&rkrts  .  r^ocA  ^:i 

<?.  On  the  four  Maries;  beginning,  fol. 
182  a  :  ^jActA  Aur^sa.vo  .:^:ual  ^n  p<^r^ 
>*i»>  .a^W.T    .  rc'A^i.ijL  A^   »_oorA  A.\^-»t 

d.  An  extract,  beginning,  fol.  182  h :  rC.icn 
r^otAr^  K'-ia.'l  ^Ual  ,eD  •Ji.ainc'.i  i<An  h\xs 
irlixM    kA.1    oA.i    r^Axl^a   r^.isa.io    .  t<iAulu» 

^00  ii\^  r^\iL&  Ar^a   .^.i^.l  eaiA\^  "p^nn 

Foil.  183  and  184  are  paper  leaves,  both 
slightly  stained  and  torn,  containing  part  of 
the  first  epistle  of  S.  John,  according  to  the 
Peshitta  version,  viz.  ch.  iv.  13 — v.  12,  writ- 
ten in  an  elegant  hand  of  the  xiv*''  cent. 

[Add.  17,168,  foil.  154—184.] 

DCCC. 

Vellum,  about  9f  in.  by  7  J,  consisting  of  30 
leaves,  the  first  of  which  is  much  mutilated. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  must  have 
been  originally  at  least  14  in  number ;  but  of 
these  there  now  remain  only  the  last  leaf  of 
rf  ,  the  last  eight  leaves  of  r^  ,  the  whole  of 
.a..  ,  the  first  eight  leaves  of  -^ ,  and  three 
leaves  of  .t.  .  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  38  to  44  lines.     This 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


801 


volume  is  written  in  a  neat,  regular  hand  of 
the  ix*''  cent.,  and  contains —  • 

1.  A  list  of  Greek  writers,*  chiefly  philo- 
sophers,-imperfect  at  the  beginning,  fol.  la: 

•:•  >.\^tw    ^so    A  1  V  n 

o   .Off  I  \   nicn    o   .flff  I  1  \^><'A<    o   ^_&Aaso 

'o  jaoO-n-oi^°CU3o    o    .J»:uu30r^    o  .ftiiinicoa. 

.  .X.O  o  j»aii\n.i .  o  j3DoiA\oiu^ 


:    '2.  rei-^sbrCA\.i   r^h\nf,   of  the  sign  of  the 
twins,  Minos  and  Rhadamanthus.    Eol.  1  a. 

3.  Some  account  of  Secundus  (jooa.-wcuua, 
■SeKovvSo';),  "the  silent  philosopher,"  and  his 
interview  with  the  emperor  Hadrian.  Eol. 
1  a.  Very  imperfect.  Subscription,  fol.  2  a : 
T«*n.A>T  r£^oJx^^^  :  jxyaxicanso  ylx. .  See 
Opuscula  Grsecorum  veterum  sententiosa  et 
moralia,  ed.  J.  C.  Orelli,  t.  i.,  p.  208,  and 
Sachau's  Inedita  Syriaca,  p.  sa  . 

4.  Isocrates,  :  r^iJ^coi  .m  i  ^i-oo-j»r^ 
rc'AvxisaL^  K'Aviw.T.  .<\\tq  :  r^sa^^jj ,  the  dis- 
course addressed  to  Demonious,  beginning, 
fol.  2  a:.-  r^oxuao.i    ars'  ^.^i^cw   .^oajlis 

Am   ^oi   .i-M.i    re'.'t  I VI   .:_ocnA  .     See  Add. 
14,658,  fol.  155  a. - 

5.  A  short  account  of  the  various  Greek 
translations  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  of 
the  labours  of  Origen :    :  »*xi»  »\a>.i  rel^.icu. 

rd*va^    r^lxxl    ^    :  ft  n  t  «>>  Axrf   r<lL.&^r<'.-lO 

K^iftA  .   Eol.  4  ft.    See  Add.  14,601,  no.  14. 


*  On  this  and  some  of  the  following  pieces  see  Dr.  Sachau's 
article  in  the  Hermes  iot  1869,  Ueber  die  Keste  der 
syrischen  Uebersetzungen  etc.,  p.  71. 


Several  Greek  words   are  written   on  the 
margins. 

6.  Extracts  from  the  sixth  book  of  the 
Ecclesiastical  History  of  Eusebius ;  viz. — 

a.  Chap.  16,  concerning  Origen  :  r^.^.iax. 
f<'A\°>^  it  T  ^n  K'^O-i^soA-SLSg  ^\*»'  :  r^ioir^ 
.  r<L>iiaao  .tWinfiDOK'i  ^  .  r^m\r^  rtLaiuk.l 
.  t»*p..'\^fw.tv».\rit<»^    o.t    )a.i    0^.i    ^..o»^\<Sn    ^ 

i<liL#.TD  KlaAui .    Fol.  5  a. 

b.  Chap.  17,  concerning  Symmachus :  ,.38 
■:•  i^a&v^  pa\iiii  ocd  jsoojiotaso  A^  u-t  oda 
Eol.  5  a. 

c.  Chap.  25,,  concerning   the    Scriptural 

Canon  of  Origen :   rt'x  \  irt'.i  00^.1  ocb  ^ 
.  \  1  r.Ai»«»'^    rdaiu&A    .fti  1 1  \iot<'    i&.iiuso 
r<'A\."»i.=»  .    Eol.  5  b. 

7.  The  treatise  of  Epiphanius  of  Cyprus 
on  Weights  and  Measures :    w*    t 


rcdn^dao  rdl^  Ai^sa  .  iJtooi^OA.i  r<^i\)\nr>fta 
Auk".!  ^co  ••  p^A\ui»»r<'  K'iOLli-o  ••  rdlxiiao 

r^crAri'  t^sAva^  •:•  It  is  preceded  by  a  short 
section,  explaining  the  occasion  of  the  com- 
position of  the  work,  fol.  6  a,  '..:k..-u.i  r<Aa  ^c\h\ 
',tv.ft.<».c^^  r^Zi.To  V^O  A>in  rc'iu^  K'.'UrC'.i 
rtflLsAusba  rdA_iA  Ai^.i  :  rSiJco  K'vsorclsa 
rd.cnlrC  r^isAxas.i ;  and  by  a  brief  summary 
of  the  contents  of  those  portions  which 
more  especially  relate  to-  weights  (K'r<*\'\h 
r^isnr^sas  ms  ^iji,i\'t..i  ^cn-i  r^xio^La.i  vx^r^ 
reAbAvso  A^ss.t,  fol.  6  a)  and  measures  (A3i^ 
rd^W.i  rS'AuijLosa ,  fol.  6  b).  The  treatise 
itself  commences  on  fol.  7  a,  after  the  rubric 
K'KAaii  o^saii ,  but  the  text  differs  in  many 
respects,  eveji  in  arrangement,  from  the 
Greek  original.  We  find  here,  fol.  9  a,  the 
same  list,  of  the  names  of  the  seventy-two 
5  k 


802 


THEOLOGY. 


translators  as  in  Add.  14,601,  no.  15,  a.  After 
mentioning  the  Hebrew  alphabet  of  22  let- 
ters (compare  Opera,  ed.  Petavius,  t.  ii., 
p.  180  A),  there  is  interpolated,  fol.  13  b,  a 
curious  table  of  alphabets,  regarding  which 
see  Land  in  the  Zeitschrift  der  Deutschen 
Morgenlandischen  GeseUschaft,  Bd.  xxii.,  p. 
549.  At  the  end  of  the  treatise,  there  are 
sections  on  the  names  of  places  in  Scripture, 

f^h\xsna  reUiiiiio.i  r^caSu.  A2^  ,  fol.  20  a, 
and  on  the  names  of  the  quarters  of  the 
heavens  and  of  the  stars,  r^h\  i  i  <\  .\\*a 
i^LxxArC  rdaiuia.1  rd^o&o ,  fol.  21  a.  The 
margins  of  this  part  of  the  manuscript  are 
crowded  with  Greek  words.  Subscription, 
fol.  22  a:  :  i<^Jc_..T.a.i  :  r^i-saftijsa  yxS.x. 
:  f^A  A  «v""^  :  '^'\'y  "«^  •  '^—^  '.  jioat  i°m'\K' 
:  t<\  I  •to  :  KlLoiusa  \\'n  :  .ijoov^o-oi 
.■  rd_iH-Mr^  )o.1-so  r<*  n  t.clAO  :  r^l  i  i*ioo 
.  r^anli<'  K^ivaLa  ^xailiAZ..! 

8.  Admonition  of  Basil,  addressed  to  those 
who  are  entering  upon  the  ascetic  life : 
i^CkA:!  :  u»a  i\inn->  rdAscOi^.i  :  r<'<^ai*^i.sa 
K'^cuai^^.l   rti'-i-sO.TS   ^VJM.l   ^xSr^.    !FoL 

22  a.     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  295. 

9.  A  grammatical  treatise,  on  the  parts  of 
speech:  daixoraa  A^s  r(*n'i'\*»ii\n  r^\2xr£sa 
r^Axl.so:»  .     Beginning,  fol.  23  a :    ^i_sar^ 

•:•  r^<^\\sQ:t  oisAoi.!  r<'i\'iQA.\  i<!ki.±n  ax>^K' 
cam  •:•  r^isnh\  ^caJi^t^  K'ou.sn.i  ^.i  co^ckiM 


A  »^     .  rt^saJ-Jto    ^Q-so:!  n*7i    .  r<^nT. 


03 


.  ,tn  1 


J39ilOV& 


»CL\jnf 


.1 


ONOMA  .    PIMA  .    MeXouXH  .    APePA  . 

CD  O  \ 

ANTONYMiA .  npoeecic.  chipima. 

CYNAeCMOC  . 

10.  Explanations  of  a  few  Greek  words : 

Eol.  25  6.  ' 

11.  A  treatise  by  Achudemes  of  Tagrit, 
entitled  "  on  the  Composition  of  Man,"  viz., 
as  consisting  of  soul  and  body:   K'isordso 

•:•  crusa.iciMrcA  .iiiva  -:■  t<^sji.3.i  caai&oi  A^.:i 

Beginning,   fol.   26  a:   P^dio-o— &i.i&u.:3!i-A 

.  r^xjiart    Gix.a.&oi.'i    r^^io±a.i^:i    K'l^^iu* 

r^^n-i  i\y    ^^a.i    r^J-*r^    m-»h\^r^    T<i-A.^.i:t 

tCDoHaiiL.i  r^h\OLkaaSk 
r<*T<M.f  .J^<\'3n  ...oijaa  ^^hA  r<lxji.a  ocpi 
Aj^  ^cldj.!  T<i\ai  >CD  t<h\OMJia.^.   :  r^'iV^iA 

cD^ca».i  rdix.^CL&s  i.A-^  cA  .T<'iiicLsa.iif.i 
^1^  rtlAr^  .  CDdif^..AA  .\  1  \.i  r^o  r  y  ^ 
r<'^:U-ijuk  m^h\^r^:i  tca  cn^cu&Laacui.a.s 
.  rdlsso-so  t^i.^afiauso  K'.n^-)  .'rfiu.'icuiAo 
r^.V*  f^.TM  A&  :  i^x^i-a  r^CD  aca  ^.i  ^i^*.! 
T^j.'UAiLk  rcLsaeaa  rdicna  oaixcusa  ^ca  ^ 
^ooAxcu.i-i'fc'wo  K'l&ulkHa  ^■^"tAttao  /  ^H&ica 
K'.Tud  .ao^  ^r^.1  «  oaJu.ia  ^caisa  r<'.<u*  A& 
.■  i^iu:icuiA  K'l^ouruks  i^^cuort'o  K'lixcuax. 
•..ooaSu^  r^.liuLs  r^.ieutA  r^i^oflD  .tmA  ^iir^ 
.  .Jw.i»X  r^oAL^  .ja}^  .  rcdia.io  t^j'i  vgtw.io 
This  is  probably  the  work  described 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


803 


by  'Ebed-Yesliua'  as  .aAoi  A^.i  rt'iaortfsa 
T<aacii  o ;  see  Assemani,  BibL  Or.,  t.  iii., 
p.  193.     It  is  imperfect. 

12.  A  geographical  treatise,  imperfect  at 
the  beginning  and  ih  the  middle.  Fol.  28  a. 
In  Add.  17,202,  fol.  187  J,  we  find  an  older 
copy  of  the  same  work,  entitled  Qa-^i^oo 
J\.Aa^.i  (<r/eapt^o?TJ7?otVou/u.€w;<?),  "  delineation  of 
the  habitable  world,"  said  to  have  been  com- 
posed for  Ptolemy  Philometor.  Subscrip- 
tion, fol.  29  b:  :  t<^  i  V<\  A^:i  :  Klai-x.  >Ax. 

•:•  KV^Ia^o  r^A^j^  *  "*-■  ,sh\^h\r^  •:•  ooa  iut^ 

It  has  been  edited  by  Dr.  Land,  in  his 
Anecdota  Syriaca,  t.  iii.,  pp.  327 — 10;  see 
also  the  preface,  p.  xxiii. 

13.  A  treatise  on  the  tenth  chapter  of 
Genesis,  by  David  of  Beth-rabban  (see  Asse- 
mani, Bibl.  Or.,  t.  iii.,  p.  254) :    A   \  *w 


n   n   T  «\ 


<ti\.».1 


mCU  t^a.! 


T<'Av:s*i 


v. 


:uo.t1  .     Beginning,  fol.  29  b : 


W*1  T  iQA    .  rdiVaaa 


.1 


T  1   M 

.iloK'  rtfjSQo  ca^i  K'CUUO 
J.O  •:•  tjsojL  .  It  is  imperfect  at  the  end, 
breaking  off  in  the  middle  of  a  section  on 
the  names  of  the  wives  of  the  patriarchs, 

[Add.  14,620.] 


DCCCI. 

VeUum,  about  8  in.  by  5J,  consisting  of 
154  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1, 136,  and 


154.  The  quires  are  16  in  number,  of  which 
the  first  two  and  the  last  two  are  without 
signatures.  The  remainder  are  signed  with 
letters  from  r<  (fol.  28  b)  to  .a*  (fol.  127  a), 
but  arithmetical  figures  have  been  subse- 
quently added  on  foil.  29  a  (^)  and  39  a 
(yw/).  The  volume  is  imperfect  at  the  be- 
ginning, and  leaves  are  wanting  after  foil. 
8  and  136.  The  number  of  lines  in  each 
page  varies  from  20  to  32.  The  first  portion 
of  this  volume  (foil.  1 — 19  a)  is  written  in 
a  good  hand  of  the  ix"*  cent.;  and  the 
remainder  in  a  neat,  cursive  character,  of 
about  the  same  date;  with  the  exception 
of  foil.  137 — 154,  which  are  palimpsest  of 
the  xii*''  cent,  (see  below).  The  contents 
are — 

1.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Evar 
grius;  viz. — 

a.  First  discourse,  rC  i  «»ixj  K'i-sortf.sa ; 
imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Eol.  1  a.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  41. 

b.  Second  discourse,  cnLi  ^^'iii.i  K'isor^so 
Qa*i\or<'  r^ar^.i ,  beginning :  ar^  Aurt*  ^.-u 
KMftr .    Eol.  2  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  42. 

c.  Third  discourse,  (<'iv-l^.i  K'vsortf-jsa , 
beginning,  fol.  5  a :  .T.en^  ^ocd  »..ju-   ^»- 

d.  Heads  of  counsel  and  admonition,  rdc*i 

^  1 1 «  \  H  A-^o  ^  t»r.ash  \^  .  Beginning, 
fol.  6  a :  >ca  r<l»»"ior<'  .  r^'^ciioivs  K'ixso.t  pa 
rustic.  &u\=ao  .  rV'iuaAaiA  A»  nn«  v,  /%  rCAuzo 
.  KV<1OvQ0  r^^O(<^  ^Qa.j_30oo  .  rViK.^o.io 
.'  (n.3  K'.iTJ^.'v   |CD   JL1JL&.1   ,sai\  r<'oca  r^o 

.  r^^ni  oriz.il.1  orA  AA.i  .*  oxl  A:yi  .sah\ 
j.a  .     Imperfect. 

r^Alsivsg  ^^rC.io  aa.a.1  .  Eol.  12  b.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  10. 

6£  2 


804 


THEOLOGY. 


/.  Another  extract,  beginning,  fol.  18  a: 

rcAxLlao  rcixsu.!  .    See  Add.  14,578,  no.  18. 

g.  A  short  extract,  beginning,  fol.  19  a : 
:  i<iui-&3  k'AxqA^  v^  •**  \^'  \i  ^-ts  »^ 

Subscription,  fol.  19  a:   rdlLstsa  >A_x. 

:  Oftii^or^  r^ar^    ,  t<*MiT~aX    .ti-i\o    r^^Zs.to.t 

.  •:•  :  ^isare'o 
On  fol.  19  b  we  have  the  new  title :  1:^ 

h.  ^i^sa.i  K'ia.TSoa.i  rd<.tJL«x>  ^ol  .  Pol. 
19  b.  This  is  the  discourse  addressed  to 
Eulogius.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  3. 

^i.»u>.  ^1^.33.1  r^iss.Tsaa."!  rt^.i  i  »  i ,  com- 
prising ^i-iTiOi*  r<lii»)^  ^cn  A^  and  A^i 
rdxi;  .     Fol.  35  b.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  2. 

^i'THs     t<'i..vs    K'.TMJkr^.t    f^r^ .      Pol.  39  h. 

See  Add.  14,578,  no.  9.     Subscription,  fol. 


43  b: 


.T-sa.i 


r*-'^"'  r 


xJL 


.sajlio   K'r^.sa   >3-Lz. 


k.  f<h\ax^h\\:si^  r^aA»i  eoLi ,  beginning, 
fol.  43  b  :  >i  \  T  1.1  ^  ^.^.Aiu&.x2a  ^li^s  al 

I.  On  the  things  that  happen  in  dreams, 
^jL.i^  rc**an\  w-i.t  ^A*r^  ^jlcn  Aa.  ;  beginning, 
fol.  45  a:  i<'<^uijc:t  k'Ax-j-^^j^^Hjlsj.i  .Ax-sari' 
,&oar^  .  K'cu.t  ^'ai'fc    ^*a*iD=a  «<'A\^.i  rtf'Anaoa 


53  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  13, 


Fol. 


7».  jaa»i\or^  iTSQ  (^z*:u>.t]cnL>.i  .jjoasoi^ 

Pol.  54  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  26. 

0.  K'l^oj-t^vsa  A_i.i  GoA-*.!  .  Pol.  55  5. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  16. 

,axm  riuabii .    Pol.  57  b.    See  Add.  14,578, 
no.  5. 

2.  The  first  discourse  of  Xystus,  bishop  of 
E/ome:  joo^^asxiA.  ,Tsa  T^iacJ^^.i  ixdAsa^a 
r^saacoii  jaaiAr^ .     Pol.  64  a. 

3.  Extracts  from  several  Fathers ;  viz. — 

a.  Philoxenus  of  Mabug,  on  humility, 
r^h\OL^.t.^^n  A.^1  w*i  \  vt\r^  tTssi ;  and  on 
repentance,  K'l^cta^it  A^  .    Fol.  70  a. 

b.  John  Chrysostom,  from  the  treatise  on 
the  priesthood,  ^  .or>i  locn-.  ti.so  rOti.To:! 
r<dtcuca^  Ai.S  p^isor^SW  .      Fol.  71  «. 

c.  Isaiah  of  Scete,  r<^isTt<' k^sp^.i  .  Pol. 
71a. 

d.  CyrU  of  Alexandria,  joaLicui  rdx.*o.i . 
Pol.  71  a. 

e.  Philoxenus  of  Mabug,  on  prayer,  ,is)a.i 
K'l^cd^  Ajw.i  r^iiflasLP^,  beginning,  fol.  71  b : 

.  cn^CV^io  )a^.  cnlis.io   .  cnsoci^  pa:^ 

/.  Jacob  of  Batnae,  from  the  discourse  on 
Joshua :  :  ..ojis  .^oz*  Jl^.i  :  .jsculi.^  »'isa.i 
rCi^un-s.i  :  rutO.l  i^at^.l  >cnA  ji  t  <\-w  .Ti& 
vA  iMtr^^xiia  'ifio:^!  .     Pol.  72  a. 

4.  Writings  of  John  the  monk  ;  viz. — 

a.  An  extract  entitled  r<h\Ok  \  i^i— sa 
r^kiiiitcLsa  rd^.i  i  w  .  ^i-mO-.:i  ,  beguming, 
fol.   72  a:    ..oA^ort*.!    ptf'iaev.i    i*^  cn\As 

.j^  ptfAr^     .^i-uAu-i      cdA>  \  \  *»i.i     >i:i-SQ 
i  .    \     r^Ai    vw»^   .  rc'eo-lr^.i     ,cnA*a  ii'jja 


COLLECTED 

^^TMr^  rcAd.^    K^LaK'   rdlAcn    .  cp^Q-i  i\ 

duijL    ,q3."i    coA<a  -I  1  \    A\*»i    no-wis    »^ 

6.  The  first  dialogue  with  Eutropius  and 
Eusebius:  r^tx^-l    li-    rsLlH-»»r^  rixLl    enL.t 

f<li*>oia  r^Axaio.     Eol.  81  a.     See  Add. 

17,169,  no.  3,  a. 

c.  The    third    dialogue   with  the  same, 

Eol.  93  a.     See  Add.  17,169,  no.  3,  c.    Here 
it  is  unfinished. 

d.  On  tranquillity,  ^cui  ooL.t  »<'i»"v\j^ 

KlAf.   A^.i   reL.ruMb. ,  beginning,  fol.  101  a : 

rdAsikua  K'i»oc»Arc'.i .      See  Add.  14,580, 
BO.  2,  A. 

c.  On  prayer,  aiovs.i  t^.vX*  r<'i<al-  jj^s 

re'iijc^o  .   Beginning,  fol.  104  a :  »^Mr^  or^ 
/.   Letter  to  Hesychius,   ^oXi   K'ixi-^K' 


,A\»^S 


».t    1 


iu3    ^    :  r<^oiiu.=q.i    r^'vso^-a 


Eol. 


105  6. 

5.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Basil  to  an 
ascetic,   -.   ««.\.  «v.  —    r^z_>.va.i    rc'i\o_i->i\i-Sa 


f^^co^  jar^.  Beginning,  fol.  109  5:  .xir^.i 
.  K'^  ^  T  "'   ■'>''\^  K'ivJ.JCl   K'vaCX*   ^  ^'-\. 


AUTHORS.  805 

6.  Two  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. — 

a.  On  Solitaries,  rdaiciMa.-i  r^xiJ**  A^i 

^H— sa ^  ,    beginning,   fol.   112   a :    r^.9ai 

.'•^\^^    A&    ^    T^,«:uix*:i  r<&u*cuLS« .     See 

Add.  17,262,  no.  31,  a. 

b.  On  the  Resurrection  of  the  Dead,  A_^s 

r^(kj^.t  t<h\  m   i  n  ,  beginning,  fol.  120  a  : 

7.  Two  discourses,  here  ascribed  to 
Ephraim,  but  in  reality  by  Isaac  of  Antioch; 
viz. — 

a.  On  Solitaries,  rd<.iMx.  A^.i,  beginning, 
fol.  122  b  :  r^'io\  AjA^.i  re'oArf.  See  Add. 
12,166,  fol.  89  a, 

b.  On  the  perfection  of  brethren,  A^.i 
rd^ir^.i  rfA^oi  ■  •ai  \^,  beginning,  fol.  128  a : 
.^oAurc'  ^jsai   rdireLi    rtfai^ia  .      See    Add. 

17,164,  fol.  82  a. 

8.  A  discourse  of  Ephraim  on  those  who 
keep  vigils,  f^'ieojL  Aj^.i  r<'v»T<l2a ,  be- 
ginning, fol.  130. S  :  .^.<u^^ica  K'Hxi  rdii^a 

.  ,i.Ck  .  rfimz.  r^ikix.  ci^io 

9.  A  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the 
Prodigal  Son,  :  r<L\^cu»rs'  »<'i_=»  oot  A-j^.i 
tcnoAiiLi    mtA.i  ;    beginning,    fol.    133    b  : 

is  imperfect  at  the  end. 

10.  A  doctrine  of  John  the  monk,  ^(\*.i 
r^itsnr^tt  .  ^iii^'i  Aa.i  «'^(ua\9S  (sic)  .r^.XML. 
%M  ^u\\  ,mah\^r^i  .  (<'f<lj.2i;fio  w*ti'i'-i  col 
.  rd\ACUaas  rc^'ai^^.t  r^re'cuLso  .  .^oeoiio 
Beginning  :  .  rc'ooAre'  .  A^-sa-wis  K'Avjjb.AJ. 
cn^cial^.i  ,cn  rdum  .     Eol.  137  a. 

11.  The  first  discourse  of  Marcus  the  monk 


806 


THEOLOGY. 


on  the  Spiritual  Law,  .  f<»:u»i^    .stocuai-ss.i 

143  a. 

12.  A  letter  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  to 
a  disciple,  rc'<^i\T^  .  t<xisa^r^  »i-S9  r£x»x^x 
ctaL.i  rf.i  i*w  \A\  jor^  ^ol.i .  Beginning, 
fol.  147  a :  t<Sh\   r<lx>i^   rOxJLx..t    cai^Lsa 

13.  Extracts  from  "the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Eathers,"  r^^-oo.i  t^lsisa,  be- 
ginning, fol.  151   a:   rOco   rdj^  %  -i   ,'i_n 

As  mentioned  above,  the  last  two  quires, 
foil.  137 — 154,  are  palimpsest.  The  under- 
lying text  is  most  plainly  legible  on  foU. 
138  a,  143  b,  and  149  a.  They  seem 
originally  to  have  formed  part  of  the  first 
portion  of  this  manuscript,  which  is  now 
imperfect  at  the  beginning. 

[Add.  18,817.] 


DCCCII. 

Eourteen  veUum  leaves,  about  9|  in.  by 
6j,  the  first  of  which  is  slightly  stained  and 
torn  (Add.  17,218,  foil.  70—83).  The  quires 
are  signed  with  letters  (fol.  70,  eu ;  fol.  72, 
u).  Several  leaves  are  wanting  after  fol.  70. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  26  to  31  lines.  The  writing  is  good 
and  regular,  of  the  ix*  cent.  The  contents 
are — 

1.  Two  discourses  of  Xystus  of  E-ome; 
viz. — 


a.  The  first   discourse  ;  very  imperfect. 
Eol.  70  a. 

b.  The  second  discourse :   rtL=ji_i.  ^o4» 


jtoo^^ojaoA  K^.iai  cnL.i  .  ^^h\^ .    Imper- 
feet.    Eol.  70  a. 

2.  Two  discourses  of  John   the  monk ; 
viz. — 

a.  On  purity  of  Soul,   ^ou.   t<*t  .^j.i 

r^z&j.i  K'l^cu&n  .1^.1  T<t^JM^  .     Beginning, 
fol.  79  a  :    .  <m^r^  rclr^ia   r^cnlr^   &uLmx 

b.  On  the  New  World,  r(\:=ar£sa  pj  cnL.i 
K'^.Ti*  r^aoJL^  li..i .    Beginning,  fol.  83  a  : 

Or^   ^...O^^ol.i    K'orArti'.l    r^'&vsoM'i    c\^h\sar^ 

.X.O  .  r<^ii-n>  COTS  .-ua  .    Imperfect. 

[Add.  17,218,  foU.  70—83.] 


DCCCIII.     ' 

Vellum,  about  10  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
150  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  41,  101,  119, 120, 
131,  136,  138,  143,  and  150.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  were  at  least  20  in  num- 
ber, but  of  these  the  first  is  lost,  and  most 
of  those  after  .a*  are  very  imperfect.  Leaves 
are  wanting  after  foU.  119,  120,  130,  137, 
140, 142,  and  144.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  21  to  29  lines.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  hand  of 
the  ix*"^  or  x*  cent.,  and  contains — 

I.  A   metrical    discourse    of    Ephraim, 

KLi^Lds  >*'iAre',  beginning,  fol.  26  J:   ol 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


807 


.  II.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Bat- 
nae;  viz.— 

^a_»iaa  r^enAt^  ^.tl^'o ,  encomium  OEL  the 

blessed  "Virgin  Mary.  Fol.  1  a.  Imperfect 
at  the  begirmiag.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  i.,  p.  310,  no.  21,  serm.  i. ;  and  Abbeloos, 
de  Vita  et  Scriptis  S.  Jacobi  Sarugensis, 
p.  202. 

2.  ^oi^.i    cnjjj.1    iuLJ3    A^n    .  rCTSai^sn 

ittLas.i  ...c^K'a,  or,  as  it  is  called  in  the 

subscription,  ^.jisa."!  cn.ftiLj.i  1^^  K'isar^ia 

^ou  ^.1  cpras.  JL.O ,  on  the  Epiphany  and 

the  Baptism  of  our  Lord  by  S.  John.  rol.l2  a. 
See  Assemani,  p.  312,  no.  28. 

3.  ^jLj*o_>.t  tooQ  nri\cLfl  JL:^:i  t<'vso(<lsa 
r^.Taa:^.sa ,  encomium  on  S.  John  the  Bap- 
tist. Eol.  37  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  312,  no.  35. 

KWxsa  .j^ojb  .^jsa.i  cn.iL ,  on  S.  Simeon  the 
Aged  and  the  Birth  of  oxur  Lord.  Eol.  49  a. 
See  Assemani,  p.  312,  no.  37. 

^^. ...  ->'i^y  ,  on  Lent.  Eol.  59  a.  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  315,  no.  69,  serm.  i. 

,cD(XMrcd,  on  Joseph  revealing  himself  to  his 
brethren,  beginning,  fol.  68  S :  pa  a  n  <m 

7.  rt'^uiaa^  »o3  JU.n  K'vsar^sa,  on  the 
Canaanite  Woman.  Eol.  80  b.  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  317,  no.  93. 

vys  .^.osar^Ai,  on  the  words  of  our  Lord, 

Swear  not  at  all.  Eol.  90  b.  See  Assemani, 
p.  316,  no.  74. 


v\o\ 


on  the  desolation  of  the  city  of  Amid  (see 
Assemani,  p.  334,  no.  196,  at  the  end),  be- 
ginning, fol.  100  a :  redv^oaoSLo  rA^:i  rC-x^ 
(ooi&i.  ti^a  h\ir^  »»i\  i\  ,ca»4A.t  .  r^<^i>-v=n 
^'-u.savs  .     Subscription,  fol.  108  a  :  >ix. 

10.  K'.ioaflo    .^ocnAoLA    A-^^    •   '<V9af<sa 

-**  -1" ,  on  all  holy  Martyrs.  Eol.  108  a. 
See  Assemani,  p.  339,  no.  222. 

r^i-ijuar^^ ,  on  Palm  Sunday.  Fol.  114  a. 
See  Assemani,  p.  322,  no.  135.  Imperfect  at 
the  end. 

12.  rOJao  japftii\>\fir)Cio  JU.:i  r^xsnr^sa 
rtf^ai.^,  on  Constantino  the  leprous  king 
(see  Assemani,  p.  328,  no.  189).  Eol.  120  a. 
Imperfect  at  the  beginning  and  elsewhere. 

13.  r^iJsaire'.l  cdvs  A^.l  .  r^xsar^sn,  on 
the  Widow's  Son.  Eol.  137  a.  See  Assemani, 
p.  320,  no.  118.    Imperfect. 

14.  rCiu}^    ,eb   A^i   K'isar^sa ,  on  the 

female  Sioner.  Eol.  141  a.  See  Assemani, 
p.  324,  no.  161.  Imperfect  both  at  the  be- 
giuning  and  end. 

15.  ..^ojis  .x.ax*  A-^n  rt'vsar^^a ,  on 
Joshua.  Eol.  143  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  335, 
no.  211.  Imperfect  both  at  the  beguming 
and  end. 

16.  rdiajaa:^  A^»  i^isar^sa ,  On  the  Poor 
Man.  Eol.  145  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  320, 
no.  116.  Imperfect  both  at  the  beginning 
and  end. 


[Add.  14,588.] 


DCCCIV. 


VeDum,  about  6|  in.  by  4|,  consisting  of 
93  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  torn,  especially  the  first  and  last.    The 


808 


THEOLOGY. 


quires,  signed  with.  letters,  were  origiaally 
13  in  number,  but  of  these  the  first,  tenth, 
and  eleventh  are  entirely  lost,  and  four 
leaves  are  missing  after  fol.  54.  There  are 
from  17  to  29  lines  in  each  page.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  regular,  Nestorian 
hand,  of  the  ix*''  or  x*^  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  The  life  of  Eugenius ;  imperfect  at  the 
beginning.  See  Add.  12,174,  no.  4ii.  Sub- 
scription, fol.  48  a :  levari  k'^usuc.^  ixdoVz. 

rdioo.i  r^i^AiCLal  cnJiAO.i  :  rduJ.-VM  mi&.i 
cnicolrC'.'l  r^i»cru  K'iiAflsnrta  r^ieocua  r^.iosa:^ 
rdM-A-iLx.  rt'nA'ya  r^MJ.tsa.l  r^Ax  i  1  «S  oaAjxi 
><'A>Q  °>  >  M  \  .  «s  i>  wo  )a-^cno  :  icnovao.i.i 
AA.A.Z.O   r^i=30    K'i^o^.iJl^o   r<'^0-<.ievca.jAo 

r<dacLQJ»    ^..ocni^    ^    0fx»3L>'o    K'^.-u^    i\i^ 

2.  A  discourse  on  Eugenius,  written  in 
the  metre  of  Jacob  of  Batnae :   vix-snvCjsn 

•:•  *  r<Li^\s9   .r>oji:!k^   ti^Q.i   rdzoa  .     Begin- 
ning, fol.  48  h\    r^oia  Atix^   coaCU*.!   K'v^ 
r<d&    e«i&i^r<'o   t^nfl^    oiii:^o    :  coiua    >in\ 
cniuacncca  ^  .     Imperfect. 

3.  A  discourse  on  the  parable  of  the  Pro- 
digal Son,  written  in  the  metre  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae :  t  mvA.i  r^2i^a_oop<'  r^i-a  ocb  A_^.i 
,coaiM%i  .     Beginning,  fol.  55  a :   rciJxcua^ 

4.  A  prayer   at   the    consecration    of   a 


*  These  last  four  words  are  a  later  alteration, 
t  A  note  on  the  margin  wrongly  ascribes  it  to  that 
writer  himself :  Kll^JiSQ  ,aan^t  ti.sg.1  coli.i  . 


bishop:  rsiacLafloSiK' a^-.T  r^.vK' ^liiJo  .aoii  . 
Fol.  65  a.  The  last  two  lines  have  beea 
erased. 

5.  The  history  of.  Paul  of  the  Thebaid, 
written  by  Jerome :  »a30'vao.ii  r^Av  i  s  t}ii 
TSO^  oqs.i  ocb  .  r^iar<'it  ;A0o1o^  r<ljL.>:ua.T 
rdaSa.TD     K'va.T^Ls     AurC'.'UAX*  .        Eol.    65    6. 

See  the  Acta  Sanctorum  for  January,  t.  i., 
p.  604. 

6.  A  short  extract  from  Evagrius,  ^jso 
jto.^^opt'  ,v»3  .  See  Add.  14,578,  no.  23. 
Left  unfinished  by  the  scribe.     Eol.  75  «. 

7.  Forms  of  letters,  to  be  used  in  address* 
ing  various  persons. 

a.  Imperfect,  only  a  few  lines  of  the  con- 
clusion being  left.     Fol.  77  «.  ' 

l.  To  men  of  rank,  f<Lsa\^:t  re^iz^H  iiolrr  : 
Fol.  77  a. 

c.  To  an  honoured  and  wise  man,  ^oA.i 
nl»Li.a^o  rs'iojsa  jor^ .     Fol.  78  a. 

d.  Reply  to  a  bishop  and  doctor,  >_io^ 

reli^\»iO  rd^a.oCQ°kr^  h\o\^  rtflsa^^  .      Fol. 

78*.  ■  ,  ,  .        .  ■      .      .•; 

e.  Heply  to  an  honoured  person  of  the 
same  congregation,  ^oA.i  r<Lsa_\iua  .Jo-Sk 
r^iLCO^.i  misn  r<'vi*2a  jure' .     Fol.  79  b. 

f.  Letter  of  thanks  to  one  who  has  been 
the  means  of  restoring  peace,  rs'AxAajI^Lacui 
.r^o^  rdlxx.:t  KltJSi^^sao  r<'id^  K'ocb.i  r<lL>(<:l 
Fol.  80  &. 

g.  Letter  of  thanks  to  those  wlio  have 
bestowed  alms  on  the  needy,  r<'^Q-ii\\-)an 

Fol.  -81  a.  ...  . 

8.  A  discourse  on  the  'Resurrection  by 
the  doctor  Bar-sauma  the  Huzite  :  ^o^ 
iiSaK*.!  K'o^^  rC'^.iOMO  K'Aeoxa  A^..i  rtlaix. 
rdxsJ-sa  rd.\oa3  rdsqo^vaA  (this  rubric  is 
written  with  green  paint).  Beginning,  fol. 
:82  a :    ^^rcr  nisix.  ^^0;^.i^nxB  ^.i  \snr<A 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS 


809 


^cupe* 


..^.t    ^.t    Okiaa    .  vyn^co.l    ...^^n   KlsotCLa 

.  f^^.i&M    ^iioiio   .  i^h\Ckh\^r<!is   ^ansa   ooa.i 

9.  A  consolatory  discourse  for  the  Dead, 
pc'.i  V  1  \  .1  r^r('  lA  ->,  beginning,  fol.  90  a: 
».lcp^rC3  ocb  :  r^-*caAr^  J-a_&co  —**«•*  tt 
K'lKsa.aL^.l   rc'ikxXMoi   rCi^cL^^ooA  ..^L^K'o 

>!ba^r<to   r^i^vso-^-Ml   (^icnOLl   ,030  \  \.    .i^trc' 

TmO    :  r^crAr^  ^Am:!:!   rtd&CLfiojso    :  K'iu^.x^.i 
w*  \  -to    :  Klicn   rc**ai\^i    cDiiCLJ>i^uA.±a  rtds 

.  .Z.O  .  xsar^r^i^m 
10.  The  prayer  of  the  martyr  Thauma- 
sius  (?),  r^.icoAD  .flnitwanAt  «iaa.i  r«'<)tcA^,  used 
for  healing  the  sick.  Beginning,  fol.  92  b : 
^  >A-M^  kImlaxsq  .'h  OTi  ».,i^.i  cnfioxa 
f^^cot  K'.tco.Qo  .flri  I  m  *»iA<  ti-Sa.i  cd^oA^.^ 
^  I  \  1  T.  rtC^irt*.!  r<*sn°>n  r^Oco.!  .  rfJi.t.'uao 
caz&s  .nflfi^.1  coTsa  r<^^:i  r^sqcu  omao  .  ^lAx. 
.  V33t<b  ix'.^co  r^&xoX^  coJSQ  rc^i^   .  qsi^  ^ 


(■^..•cnt    rc'.ieo-fls    .Bn  1  m  "11^   iVSO.!   cQ.sa_z-so 

.   .X.O  OOuOj-l 

The  colophon  on  fol.  93  a  gives  the  name 
of  the  scribe,  Saliba.  i^jcn  r£ah\^  yAj. 
re^ol  >ia^  (sic)  ^AsOi»  r<;r.Mi  K'Aua^it.i 
Ax..T    ocnA    w*  M  T3Q-3L.    .  COO    iv.iK'.l   i<j'ia*r<' 

^^.1  tCDoU.  cA-  »1  ACtnx.  rd.0.10  rdxAj* 
t*i*.^-1  •  rt'otioia  rt*ft»i\^  vyrC  ^..isa  ^ 
.\  s  -1.10    ^_»i\.i    tT*  1  I  flfi  ftni'  i^LmK*  .^oeoJLa 


.ocoiiaA^ 


A  note  on  fol.  76  b  records  the  name  of 
one  Yeshua' :  f<..a:to  r^^A^  .v  /^>.  Kiar^ 
r^cQArf.i  f^SsOMi  A^.  fii\tn>o  r^iJ.sa.&K'o ;  and 
another  note,  on  the  same  page,  mentions 
that  the  book  belonged  to  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara:  kLicd  r^-sAu^  ,coo^r^ 
>^i2a  >^T=a  K'crAt*'  UstX^  iua.!  .x.>.ia  rfi*.!! 
■■\i't.  «A  .  KIaCO^.i  itw  i\yihfnir<'.i  t^va.iSQs.i 
.  v^  >cacxl^  poOAi.i  .jur^ 

A  note  of  later  date  on  fol.  76  a  records 
the  names  of  Daniel,  Domitius  of  Maridin, 
and  Yeshua'.     >^^^(<'o  jjota  Jl^  jtoOM 

(sic)  KliAtt^O  r^oi  KllK'  >X>i.T^  K'oqIk'  JL^ 
rt'i^w  T^XOA.  r^(^  r^SOMi  A^  iiiiw  A.>rd4.i 
r^i^r^  ^  .^•w.n  r^sozjp  t^isAu.!  r^oz.  r<\.i 
A^o  »con\  \.  T^\^  r^va.!  ^^a  Aa  »*.lisa 
pa  .:^i^^  ooiiol^  vyr^  .Tu  A&o  tmasr^ 
CD.TaSali«  »1^  oA^  r^i^M  .^  ftT .  r^K*  r^coXr^ 

[Add.  14,653.] 
5l 


810 


THEOLOGY. 


DCCCV. 

Thirteen  vellum  leaves,  about  7|  in.  by 
5^,  nearly  all  more  or  less  stained  and  torn 
(Add.  17,216,  foil.  9—21),  belonging  to  a 
neatly  written,  apparently  Nestorian,  manu- 
script of  the  ix*^  or  x"'  cent.  There  are  from 
30  to  36  lines  in  each  page.  The  contents 
are — 

1.  Philosophical  and  theological  disqui- 
sitions, partly  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue,  the 
interlocutors  being  distinguished  as  k'  {^^^, 
fol.  9  fi,  line  5  ;  ^t^,  fol.  11  a,  line  4)  and  co. 
Some  of  the  rubrics  are  effaced,  but  others 
are  still  legible  ;  e.g.  refcoli^  ^atij^rs'  »_^  , 
whether  God  became  incarnate,  fol.  9  b ; 
effaced  heading,  fol.  11  a ;  r«lz.^  A^s ,  on 
the  soul,  fol.  13  b  (see  Add.  14,535,  no.  8,  b) ; 

[rdtjaj  A^.1  reLliwr^  rdJva  cnLi  ^oAx ,  fol. 
14  a;  ri*^^  >:^  coi^cua*»  Ajw,  on  the  union 
of  the  soul  with  the  body,  fol.  16  a  (see  Add. 
14,536,  no.  8,  d) ;  r^r'W  ax.Aupi'  »<'A\.tAaj^.'i , 
that  the  soul  is  made,  or  created,  fol.  16  a ; 
imperfect  rubric,  ending  with  the  word 
rdx.^,  fol.  16  a,  at  the  foot;  rci<[."u*»2>s.i]  A^ 
rc^xAi  m^^rC,  fol.  16  b  (see  Add.  14,635, 
no.  8,  c). 

2.  Extracts  from  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  fol. 
17  a ;  TheophUus  the  Persian,  r^\.i,°kot<'A\.i 
r!^tfY?i°k  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or,,  t.  iii.,  pars 
1,  p.  42),  fol.  17  a ;  and  Ephraim,  A  t  oclA 
riliaXeu.fol.  17  b. 

3.  Pour  leaves,  without  rubrics,  treating 
of  the  terms  rdi-»^ ,  rdcoi^^,  r^x.M^,  and 
especially  r^socuo  .     Poll.  18 — 21. 

[Add.  17,215,  foil.  9—21.] 

DCCCVI. 

VeUum,  about  6|  in.  by  4|,  consisting 
of  276  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  2, 
8,  261,  and  266.    The  quires,  signed  with 


letters,  were  originally  at  least  26  in  num- 
ber, but  of  these  the  first  two  and  the  last 
are  lost.  The  remainder  consist  mostly  of 
ten  or  twelve  leaves ;  but  -^  has  no  less  than 
27,  and  jjl>  no  less  than  22.  The  number  of 
lines  in  each  page  varies  from  19  to  26. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
hand  of  the  ix*''  or  x*  cent.,  and  contains — 
1.  Copious  extracts  from  a  work  entitled 
iVivni&sa.t  r«laiu& ,  "  the  Book  of  Steps"  or 
"the  Ladder"  (/cXtyoaf).  See  Add.  12,160, 
fol.  163  a;  14,612,  no.  20;  14,621,  no.  4; 
17,193,  fol.  3  a;  and  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or,, 
t.  i.,  p.  568,  no  xix.,  "  liber  graduum."  The 
writer  of  the  prefatory  notice,  fol.  1  a,  states 
that  the  name  of  the  author  was  unknown, 
but  that  tradition  reported  him  to  have  been 
one  of  the  younger  disciples  of  the  Apostles, 
and  that  he  wrote  in  Syriac :   nirj4\_A  ^ 

r^j-ncJ^   r^cn    ,\\^'a   r<*\\rwrq    :  r^&uiikUaa.i 

coi^OAa  yAi.r^o    :  cnsox.  .siuLi.t   r^^^  <^.1 

r^Aso\n   A\s]    •:•  i<'\r^'i.i   r^iAxOi.  .  i^\,it«\ 

r<'(Au.:^jL^o    :  cfxsax.   .^iv^i   <^^^   *'^  kIicd 

ruf<  :  A  ..^.T'^r^  ru  ^K'iu&uj  cauo&o 
^^ia  :i-M.i  .  ■  .1  \  in  r^h\a  y  ^n\  r^n  -i.t  »^j;^ 
.  tCDoiur^   rr'u  i  i  t..i    r^'iMr^*    ^..oco.A.'u.lsaX^ 

o_»V-M^r^  r^^^-io-fls  r^J-zJ-3.1  .  tV.i  •w.T-o 
fSa   coijsa    .  ocd,  r^^n*  w.t.   oA.io    .  tcnoiu>r^ 

f^\  y  i\  V  rt  f^i^cLsi  :  rCia.i  ocn.l  »coA>'i'v  "pxa 
t^ciAk'.'i  rdjca  r^jcji^.i  rdiMO-i  >cDaia.cu39.i 
rdlaiuK'  rc''i9ar«l2aa.i  ^co  cnLi  r^Asb  ^  .^r^ 
.  0.0    .  oca  r^A2a.i  ^r«&l^  .j^.-ioAulsq   xsar^ 

According  to  Add.  17,193,  the  author's  name 
was  Eusebius,  rd..\ujL>  oiuaooor^.  The  work 
itself  would  seem  to  have  consisted  of  about 
30  discourses.  The  following  are  the  head- 
ings of  the  extracts. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


811 


7B.it<'.i,  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of 
good  and  evil.    EoL  2  a. 

>i.-irdl  rd^isQ ,  on  the  second  law  that  God 
gave  to  Adam.    Fol.  9  a. 

c.  K'liua.i'i-sa  A-^n  K'vjsar^-sa  ^  .  cn_> 
^.i(^_a  ^oca   ^&->r^.i    (^^ooi.i ,   from  the 

discourse  on  the  desire  of  sexual  union, 
showing  how  it  arose  in  Adam.    Eol.  12  a. 

:  r^^iii^Q  ^i^a^.Vi   r<'i&ULJ[=3  ia.iQaJl.1   >iv=Qr^ 

i^x^.io    r^'i.^k.'i    rdji^osna     re^sio^     A:^o , 

on  the  profit  that  we  have,  when  we  endure 
evils,  whilst  we  perform  good  actions ;  and 
on  fasting  and  humiliation  of  the  hody  and 
the  soul.    Eol.  21  b. 

e.    rc4\T'7iT.A^  A^...!  rdsa  ^  .  cnJu.i  ^oit  .  -^ 

(<iuiMoia  rfAuiiy^"! ,  from  the  discourse  on 

corporeal  and  spiritual  worship.     Eol.  26  a. 

re'co.TA.i  pdui-. ,  from  the  discourse  on  the 
herhs  for  the  sick.    Eol.  33  b. 

g.  A:^.i  r^i-SSP^SQ  ^  .  cnLn  .ao^  .  cd 
T^.ioL.1  reLaiw,  from  the  discourse  on  the 
milk  of  babes.    Eol.  36  b. 

h.  ^  A_:^.i  r<e''i_99f<l:M  .  en  i  »:t  ,sah\  .  m 
i^i&jaaSoA  f^i.ii.i  A&  Aacl:s].i  ,  discourse  on 
him  who  gives  all  that  he  possesses  to  feed 
the  poor.    Eol.  40  b. 

i.  A_^:i  r<^—Snr^Lsn  .  cnJi-*:!  .ao&i  .  r^^ 
f^siui.i  T^hM^snxsa ,  discourse  on  the  hearing 
of  the  Scriptures.    Eol.  43  b. 

J.  r^^vtsax.h\  A^.1  r^i.3ai<^  .crxLn  ,sah\  ..jx* 
K'iu\\o  K'^uxa^  K'^.T^i ,  discourse  on  the 
service  of  the  Church,  secret  and  public. 
Fol.  47  b. 


T^'i^AiKl&.i  rc'iso.i ,  from  the  discourse  on 
righteous  conduct.    Eol.  63  b. 

K'lifflA^:! ,  discourse  on  tears  in  prayer.  Eol. 
55  a. 

m.  \  s  .1  t<'TMr<L±a  :  cfxA-<i  jsohy  .  J\^ 
rc'A<oi  I  *w  \?i  r<Luior<^  r^:u.ia& ,  discourse 
on  the  distinction  of  the  way  of  perfection. 
Eol.  58  b.     See  Add.  12,160,  fol.  153  a. 

n.  ^(<'.i  A^..i  K'isarc^  ciA*.i   .so^  .  cu 

rdsioi   r^.<uca&   ^  jarf  .aw ,  discourse 

showing  how  a  man  may  rise  above  even 
the  great  commandments.    Eol.  79  a. 

0.  A_^:i  K'i.sor^JM  .  CO— A_>i  .so^  .  .i-& 
pCi&tcizi*^ ,  discourse  on  repentance.  Eol. 
85*. 

p.   r^y<\\   A^..i  T^i-sardSQ  .  cnL.i    jao>h\  .  ma. 

pelao.i    hxaea    ril:t     r«lrJtvs.i ,    discourse    on 

the  soul  of  man,  showing  that  it  is  not  the 
blood.    Eol.  91  a. 

q.  A_^n  K'i-Jsar^.sa  .en  \  ti  ,^ah\  .  3^ 
K'i.^  asOiA ,  on  the  subduing  of  the  flesh. 
Eol.  96  a. 

r.  A^n    r^^-snr^Lsn  ^  .  orxl->:i    ,sa^  71. 

from  the  discourse  on  the  commandments  of 
belief  and  of  love  of  the  solitaries.  Eol.  106  a. 

Subscription,  fol.  106  b,  r^sH-x.   t\'n\  t, 

2.  Extract  from  the  discourse  of  Gregory 
the  monk  concerning  the  brethren  who  dwell 
ia  cells,   ^  r<l>XMJL>    .o>oui^i^  i^z*.tii.i 

K'iuloa:!  TtiiipC  A^.i  r^'isordw  .    Beginning : 

.  r^&jjA   >lcn   f^m  \\  r^Luaso  r^wAso:!  T^l3A»r^ 

^t<a  rdl&cp   ...ocas  r^i&l.1  rOiaoi^  ...ooaiftX 

5  L  2 


812 


THEOLOGY 
Asa    ivka.!   K'A<A%  I  %*n 


Pol.  107  a.    See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  173,  no.  8. 

3.  Short  extracts  from  Basil,  i<Lz_i.<i_a:i 
(<'iu3a\^r^l»i  ^  .cwrt.\.n«~. .     [Fol.  115  a. 

4.  Extracts  from  the  books  of  Isaiah  (ch. 
lix.  1—4,  7—9,  10—15),  Micah  (ch.  vi. 
6 — 8),  and  Zechariah  (ch.  vii.  9,  10, 
ch.  viii.  16,  17),  according  to  the  Peshitta 
version.    Pol.  117  a. 

5.  Extracts  from  a  work  of  Ephraim, 
entitled  r<*  <  i  ^  H.i  i^^^va  ,  "  the  Book  of 
Sentences  or  Maxims."  Beginning,  fol.  118  a: 

^£iak    .  vu-sa   A«^zj  Klisa   .^^.tj.!   .xjJl&.i 

.  ocn    ^it^    r<oaAt<'  ^ol    ^.i    ^CkSi    .  .^'-^  - 

en_3  ...Ji_»— 1   K'l^r^L    "U^^  oco  .jL.i*  .      See 

below,  no.  15,  and  compare  Overbeck,   S. 
Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  p.  xv. 

6.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Cyril  of 
Alexandria;  viz. — 

a.  The  twelve  chapters  against  Nestorius, 

^i^'i^os  ca^cL&r^.i  ^A.rc'.io  .  Eol.  130  b, 

b.  Two  extracts  from  the  commentary  on 
the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  ^  oriL>.t  ^oAi 
.  i^.*'ia:^  ixcA.i  rc*,MLiir.i  K'l^i^j^.i  r^AX.ci& 
Fol.  132  a. 

c.  Extracts  from  the  treatise  on  Worship 
in  Spirit  and  in  Truth,  rc'^ucsajL^t.-i  r^aiu&  ^so 
«or-i .     Eol.  132  b. 

7.  Extracts  from  Philoxenus  of  Mabug; 
viz. — 

a.  Erom  the  letter  to  the  Eecluses,  K!zt.ta:i 


w^iTinw,  beginning:  jl&.9  .^^^o  ocd  ^nor^ 

i.-ii-ii'»  ^\nnn\.i  K'i.i .    Eol.  140  b. 

b.  On  the  tonsure,  r^i^cuis  li. .  Eol, 
141  b. 

8.  Discourse  of  Marcianus  the  monk,  en- 
titled :    ji.i\:t  ,03  A^.   .  (^.i.tmil*  j»aiiA%aa.i 

r^LSn^.l  t^Ax  i\m  ^  oicD.iWMlo  .  rc'cnlK'.i 
(^^CkXL.*.tt      paA     (<'CD.1     .*  —*'•<-  H  -^    ^  «v»-«  -» 

^>lM^°il ,  that  we  ought  to  die  unselfishly  in 
behaK  of  the  truth,  in  reliance  on  God,  and 
to  beware  of  the  sin  that  lies  hid  in  the 
assumption  that  we  are  acting  righteously. 
Beginning,  fol.  142  a:  rCiijLs  oco  K'.x.ja^ 
rCiixjs  coAv\\-Bi  rf^i  \\^a  .  <x..iaaal  r^iijLs 
.  K'-iix.  r<dii3a  reiir<3LfiaLSao  i^^r^LkJ   .  .tn^jsoX 

9.  Discourses  of  Isaac  of  Antioch ;  viz. — 

a.  k'Axotjsi^  A^  ,  on  perfection,  begin- 
ning, fol.  144  a :  :  r^ JLJn  mcuio.i  '^  «  •-* 
r^i&r^   A\-n    r^    .  r«lt.i_iCL^    oA    .\  \  -i  •wo 

b.  Extract  r^^^oa^^  A^.i  r^iaar^sa  ^ , 
from  the  discourse  on  repentance.  Eol.  150  a. 

10.  Discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ;  viz. — 

a.  Extract  from  a  discourse  on  the  prophet 

Elijah,  r^Ar^  Aa-.i  rdsa  ^sa  .    Eol.  151  a. 

b.  Discourse  on  the  prophet  Elisha,  and  on 
the  vision  of  holy  men  that  can  see  hidden 

things,  A^.o  :  k^iii  .stAp^  A^.i  r^xsnrtsa 
r^^vJli^  r^^VM.!  rdx^.tJa.T  rt'^VM  .  Begin- 
ning, fol.  151  a  :   issoiK'o   >s>^   K'colt*'  v» 

^r<lx.oi^  .     See  Add.  17,184,  no.  2,  e. 

c.  Extract  from  a  discourse  on  the  prophet 
Elijah,  rd*jaii  rtiArcA^.i  Klso  pa.  Eol.  160  5. 

11.  Extract  from  the  discourse  of  Gregory 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 
•Nazianzen  on  love  of  the  poor, 


813 


r^ULoiA  .     Pol.  161  a. 

12.  Extracts  from  the  commentary  of 
Philoxenus  of  Mahug  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  Matthew,  ^so  t^i  i  tn\f<  ,i-»  r^x_.5J.i 
,iwii  rdojco^.i  rel=»4\^  .    Eol.  162  a. 

13.  Two  letters  of  Macarius  ;  viz. — 

a.  Beginning:  cd^lLaci  ^  r^saia  Au»A 
P^enlK'.t  .    Eol.  173  a. 

b.  Beginning:  K'cnlr^.i  r^h\<\ -i i\  »co  f<lai 
rfcn!^  A:^a  rC^ftTiT»->  .     Eol,  174  a. 

14.  Extract  from  a  discourse  of  Evagrius, 

.aax>  rCAiOAAASaas  ocp  .     Eol.  176  a. 

15.  Additional  extracts  from  the  work  of 
Ephraim  entitled  *'  the  Book  of  Sentences  or 
Maxims  "  (see  above,  no.  6),  rd_sjiv-^   ^_» 

r^ii^'-ii  ri'ijaivsoi .  Beginning,  fol.  177  a  : 
.^Miaaj  .sahix  red.!  .  iJ^^'i  ."U^  »imT.A<  Kil 
,1^    ml    ljL.\h\    rdl    .  »Xxs^    vyA^    .^.ocol 

.  .X.O 

16.  Discourse  of  Isaac  of  Antioch,  entitled 

f^xasaoa. ,  a  prayer  to  be  used  in  asking  for- 
giveness. Beginning,  fol.  178  b :  >A  r«i^^t<' 
.  vv4»\\ir«'  »ixM   ^sa  -uiu.i    .  rdioaox.   ,isa 

See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t,  i.,  p.  222,  no.  17. 

17.  Extract  from  the  commentary  of  John 
Chrysostom  on  the  first  Epistle  to  the  Corin- 
thians, hom.  xlii.,  r<liix.o^.-i  .asa.i  r^sa  ^ 
«  r<l>&uicui  ^ol.t  r^<^iXr^.l  .     Eol.  180  b. 

18.  Two  discourses  of  Ephraim,  entitled 
t^iAL.  hai»\  Aa-s  ,  on  the  Mercy  of  the 
Most  High,  in  the  form  of  dialogues  between 
Ephraim  and  a  disciple.    Eol.  182  b.    See 


Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Se- 
lecta,  pp.  XV.  and  105. 

19.  A  short  extract  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Fathers,  T<'i\mar^.i .    Fol.  186  b. 

20.  Short  extracts  from  the  writings  of 
Gregory  Nazianzen,  i^r^san  r<'Auja\^  r^\aa 
jaso^olore'ii  jaseui.^i^;  viz. — 

a.  From  his  homilies.    Fol.  187  a. 

b.  From  his  poems,  Kikttx.oba.i  t^siuk  pa . 
Fol.  188  a. 

21.  Short  extracts  from  the  commentaries 
of   John  Chrysostom    on   the  Epistles   of 

S.  Paul,  K'QT.ft's  ^  jaaure'eu  >i=a  r^r^.ii>.i 

r<4xAi..i  .     Fol.  190  b. 

22.  Short  extracts  from  the  commentary 
of  Cyril  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke,  ^_sa 

rdiacA.1  ^..ftA^OK'.l  reiaJLOA  .    Fol.  196  a. 

23.  Short  extracts  from  the  writings  of 
Severus,  t\.sn   rdjc-ii-p3  K*^  i  ici  \^  r^A.sb 

r^ioK^ ;  viz. — 

a.  From  his  sermons,  i<'''i_sa»^_2a  ^—sa 
(xuiiu&r^.i .    Fol.  197  a. 

b.  From    his    hypomnestica,    ^ sa 

rc*ni\Mii'aa<»>oco  .     Fol.  203  a. 

c.  From  his  letters,  rfAxv^r^  ^ .  Fol. 
203  6. 

24.  Short  extracts  from  discourses  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae,  ^<\  n  s.  tisa  r^jc->.T.s.i 
rf\<\\-^  .     Fol.  204  a. 

25.  Extracts    from    Xystus    of    Rome, 

■  OBi'SK'  i^ft\(v>cuaaA.t  ^  Ts'W'n'aa  .     Fol. 
206  a. 

26.  Extract  from  Dionysius  the  Areopagite, 
on  prayer,  ^clA  .joq  i  tw  i  i.i  i<jL.<.i_o.t 
re'^cA^  1^  .  .a>oi<'(ksaj\  .     Fol.  207  a. 

27.  Extracts  from  a  prose  homily  of  Jacob 
of  Batnae,  f<^i&\=a  ,3anN..  %Ksn^  ,  beginning, 
fol.  207  b :    ix&^K'  r^=acu  oA  ."Ua^  r^.i^ 


^ 


.1   rdA.va   rrt<lAA»   rdl 


.V^T 


AA^  vAiA  rtl&i^o 


814 


THEOLOGY. 


28.  Extract  from  an  anonymous  work, 
beginning,  fol.  208  a:    l>^Tr»1  je-irS'  t<lA 

.  ^.a 

29.  "Writings  of  NUus ;  viz. — 

.  a.  Letter  to  Philotheus:  r(iA-l_»_s3 
.s^n  T<l.Tux>  jaocAAJl  r^z*.%o.i  .  r<'^cii<^'i=a.l 

.  ooA  .z.oj^  ^(^-io  A  1  wi:!  A_&.i  re*  t  .Ava.i 

Beginning,  fol.  209  a :  ocb  KfenArC  ^i-iliiA 
,1.-1..  jsa  .  reUA'ioa  K'.icn  A}^  .A>or<''^ULA^:i 
osixo'u^.a   icnsiuLSaa   vys*ri  t-i   t^.Tm    vio^ 

.iia  ."lA  .  •:•  .  yAz.  t^  >j^-i  .  pC4\iAu»ia 
op^oix:^  A^  orusao  :  ^l\'in  v^cu*.l  r<'<^'i\r<' 
:  f<A\oiAu2sa  iiua  ^.ii.-i  oda    :  ^iM.r^  vooeos 

r<'.ica    vyr^.1    K'AtA^  i  'S.w    oxacix.*.!    KtoApdA 

See  Add.  17,183, 


.jaaW-l  cn-i\  n 


.X.O 

fol.  86  a. 

b.  Letter  to  certain  monks :    enL:t  .soil 

.  «v.\  i,^r,  x^  coA  evoen  eusAu^i  .  Tii_.*"ijs.i 
.  K'icC^.i  cn^eL*:u-ix*o  •'  r^Aics-i  coi*»iN*«\ 
Beginning,  fol.  229  a:  rdr..voa  r^'-iAvjJsoA 
\  V  j7  .  ^  <v»  ^CLAT-ss  a-Sa  K*  1  »>oi  KwcOiijr^ 
,i.sa  K'AvL^  .  •:•  .  )aJLi.  «^.i^  ">  ...o-^AxaA^ 
■  .\  ^—*  r^^usul'^u^.i  ^h\.J3  ^^a  :  ..^^ua->&v.&.i 
*>.  f'.^    ^aj^..i_i.s^:t   r^.aCL.Mus   tOqa   .  i  i  ft>r<'.i 


r^_>H-&OJ   K'(riAr<'  «^.ocaA.&   ^sa   ,000.10. 


«IL 


V 


c.  Discourse  on  virtue  and  on  the  true 
forsaking  of  the  world,  addressed  to  his 
friend  Theosebius  :  .  K'^oiiusa  Ajk..i  r^\Asa» 

criua  rdv^.i  ooia^jca  .ure'  h\c\  .  Beginning, 
fol.  234  b :  J^r^  rdjco  AA^  KtaAnC  A-i^.tA 
en  "Ti  T,  en— li— ^Q— no  ^-^^•l  oca  .  K'iiu-k-sa 
)a^  fiiitY)  v\T°>  \  . -1 1  -1 »  ^  :  .tvt  I  1  mort'Ai 
en  M  -t<\  T  \.i  r^coAr^Ls  .  rK"  -n  nj  A-^  .t  I  1  % 
,xsa  A^p'sa  .  .  ^Vx.  iosnuio  AAsmo  .itmAu 
r«''^OJua  ^  ^n  0103  .■  r<**aT\s.  p9.i  K'iuJ&sa 
:  v^  ^Dajt-ir^.i  tjiuaoi^K'  rdist  ^.to  ^.t  toi 
.•  K'i.s.T^a-a  K'.TisoA  ^vLsa  oixsa.i  K'.'ur^ 
■  niV  ^^ocnl^s.i  ,ca  :  r^h\a^i^tsn^  t^in\QAa 
oRLso  :  >ao  K'l^uJj^  Ar^x  AA^  ^iis-tAxica 
y^A^  .  tA«  \  .  If  cD^toir^lu:!  K'i-^O-Z.  .^..i-*i\JSa 
rClAsuuao  rti'vi^z.  K'ciArtf'  ^.1  rt^icn  :  ^ua:i 
T^.ICD  1  1  ^*^\  iv_>od3  ivArc'i&\-Z.(<'  '.  >i-ad^r^ 
K'l^olMjJSoa  ^ocn  ir^M^a  .  r^x.cnl  rdsa.T^ 
.  r^TiLhaa  r^Aii  rd^k^ot  ^.1  rC'.'UP^  .•  liOba.i 
J^  .     See  Add.  17,183,  fol.  69  b. 

d.  Discourse,  hortatory  and  treating  of 
the  seven  evil  passions,  rc'i<o_j_.i>'i_2a  A_^ 

jLlr^  h\cJL    .1  n  s  .1    .  ^  i,T  i'»    t<  s  -i  t     A_^0 
ea-a>-j_&r^.i  .     Begianing,  fol.  258  a :    A_^ 


h^eA 


:,T 


Arirt  .  A  V,  ««i  \    a>_>o\_ijot 


vca^  -^^^  r<'<&>0'iiu=a  A^i  ^1S9  Ardt.it:i 
vyf^b  tODOat^  h\c\  K'i-s  vyi^  :  ov*r<*'iiiM 
rtf'.icD  ^  ^ocn  ^r^'iupa  .  enai  ^ol  K'isx. 
ocb    .•  pC'erjXreA    rtf'ocni    rdLikJsa&ULSa.i   rdk    olt^ 

0,0  .  ^:w=a_La_sj  .  Imperfect.  See  Add. 
17,183,  fol.  78  a. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


815 


Fol.  129  is  Greek  palimpsest.  The  cha- 
racters are  neat,  slanting  uncials  of  about 
the  viii"'  cent.,  and  the  capital  letters  were 
ornamented  with  green  paint. 

[Add.  14,613.] 


DCCCVII. 

Vellum,  about  7|  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
9  leaves  (Add.  14,631,  foil.  46  —  53),  of 
which  the  first  and  last  are  much  stained 
and  torn.  There  are  from  29  to  39  lines  in 
each  page.  The  writing  is  good  and  regular, 
partly  Estrangela,  partly  current,  of  the  ix* 
or  x'*'  cent.    The  contents  are — 

1.  Part  of  a  prayer.    Pol.  45  a. 

2.  Questions  addressed  by  the  priest  Ser- 
gius  to  John  bar  Cyriacus,  bishop  of  Telia, 
with  the  replies  of  the  latter.  These  are 
also  called  the  Canons  of  John  of  TeUa. 

Title,  fol.  45   a:    K't  i  t  n   Ar<Lx..i   rd-lrcVl  T. 

r^coa.i  n^iao^  .     Subscription,  fol.  49  a : 

.i)ocuiicu>  ia  ^J^cL*  tvsa.i  r^cuo  >ix.  .     See 

Lamy,  Dissert,  de  Syrorum  fide  et  disciplina 
in  re  Eucharistica,  p.  62. 

3.  Questions  addressed  by  the  priest 
Addai  to  Jacob  of  Edessa,  with  the  replies 
of  the  latter  :  :  ,cD'iot<'.i  .scmjk.*  %\sn^^  .ao^ 

..irC  r^yiTn   ooArdz..!   rdArS'aJL  .      Eol.  49  05. 

See  de  Lagarde,  Reliquiae  juris  ecclesiast. 
antiquiss.,  p.  .txo  ,  1.  19 ;  and  Lamy,  Dis- 
sert, de  Syr.  fide  etc.,  p.  98. 

4.  A  calendar  of  Saints'  days,  .Jto[aj.icuj] 
r^i*»<L3.1   t<lx*,TD."i    r^H^o.1.1   rdfia&ci\^   du&ortf' 

caA^:i   r^.x.&oi^.t or^  rdsacu*  oop.i 

f<h\xu  .     Imperfect.     Fol.  52  b. 

Fol.  53  b  was  also  covered  with  writing 
by  the  same  hand,  but  this  leaf  is  so  much 


mutilated,  that  it  is  impossible  to  say  what 
the  subject  was. 

Fol.  45  is  palimpsest.  The  more  ancient 
text  is  Coptic,  written  in  double  colimms, 
in  uncial  characters  of  about  the  vii"'  cent. 
Perhaps  the  leaf  belonged  to  the  palimpsest 
that  appears  in  Add.  17,183. 

[Add.  14,631,  foU.  45—53.] 


DCCCVIII. 

VeUum,  about  9|-  in.  by  6J,  consisting  of 
190  leaves,  of  which  foil.  1,  3,  8,  and  190 
are  slightly  stained  and  torn.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  are  19  in  number.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from 
27  to  34  lines.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
good,  regular  Estrangela,  inclining  to  the 
cursive  character ;  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1224,  A.D. 
913 ;  and  contains — 

1.  Selections  from  the  works  of  Evagrius, 

viz. — 

a.  The  discourse  addressed  to  Eulogius, 
beginning,  fol.  2  b  :     rd\H  •«  n.i    ^_»_L.r^ 

icT  .  rcii-"i  .    See  Add.  14,578,  no.  3. 

b.  The  collection  of  maxims  entitled  "  the 
Doctrine  of  Evagrius,"  t^i  °k\cuo  rdilso^ 

rCva.vsoa.i  reLt.'uJl. ,  in  149  sections.  Fol. 
20  o.  It  corresponds  in  nearly  every  point 
with  Add.  14,578,  no.  2. 

C.  r^AvloAva  ^oA.i  .  r<'4»ca*i<i».l .  Fol. 
31  b.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  43. 

d.  nri-.i.T  rclMre*  4>cA  .  Fol.  33  a.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  9. 


816 


THEOLOGY. 


Pol.  37  a.  See 
Pol.  47  5.  See 
Fol.  49  a. 


jua    .  K'cnlT<'  AxLmI.I  K'Vaon 

Add.  14,578,  no.  6. 

Add.  14,578,  no.  7. 

ff.  rt'-i'i.nu^   r^h^alaa^    A.^ 

See  Add.  14,578,  no.  8. 

Fol.  49  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  34. 

i.  rOocD.!  r^^OLX^^isa  A.^ .  Fol.  49  a. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  35.  To  this  are  ap- 
pended various  sentences,  beginning :   jt_»^ 

J.  K'ix^.x*!  reii.H  1^.1 .  Fol.  50  a.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  32. 

k.  r^i\aitsa\^  A^.i .  Fol.  52  a.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  33. 

1.  ,ax.i;   r<i*iib4«   Aa-i  .    Fol.  53  5.    The 

tract  no.  13  in  Add.  14,578  serves  as  an 
introduction. 

m.  rC.Ti^A^o  r^ia'i  ^ol.! .  Fol.  60  a.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  23. 

n.  On  the  passions,  r^JUt  Aa.^  ,  beginning, 
fol.  60  d :  .  ^.i-*^  K'oas.i  kLxm.i  r^:icoeL^. 
^ml&o    .  calinasa    «Czws 

.  ^.T*^  r^oop  K'Tun  ^cnl.icaci^ 
Subscription,  fol.  63  a  :   rdilsa^Q   >A-»- 

2.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Macarius, 
r^.lM**  uaouiaSQ.!  .i<i^cuL>iiisa.i  rd\iab  .ao^ , 
beginning,  fol.  63  a:    r^iujLj_a_l,i   kIo-Ik' 

3.  Extract  from  the  writings  of  Isaiah, 
abbat  of  Scete,  rclt.vo(xA  .  rdj_x-x.f^  r^-ar^n 


aeoh\<is^  Ar^ 


^1  I  i-in-a    w^T  M  'la    K'^o_a^ 


K'.Taalo^  ^cA  ^^K'o .  Fol.  66  a.  See  Add. 
14,575,  no.  5. 

4.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Gregory 
Nazianzen;  viz, — 

a.  jaso^orc'^  jtoeui^i\n  c^Aii^^,  be- 
ginning, fol.  66  b :  r^soAcLLO  Aa.i  rC^^OJL. 
.  0103    K'.'ai  \  s  1    cnji^CL.>    •:•  .n  s,    r^oAt^A 


b.  Of  the  four  kinds  of  love  (t<'Avsa*»i), 
viz.  divine,  angelic,  human,  and  animal, 
K'ieaui  rfisar^'Aca  KUJi\  t<^^r>Hr<da.i ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  67  a :  ocD  .  o^k'  i<'i>»u*i.-i  r^\  .im 

5.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  John 
Chrysostom,  .xoucu  ,xs>a  T^z->.ta.i ;  viz. — 

a.  On  the  beginning  of  Lent ,  >iax.  Ajk..! 
rslsoo-,  commencing,  fol.  67  a:  ^_..i  r±sa 

.  K^omJi.io^  K'r^ciso  ^^.ocoki.iiaal  KlajsoA 

b.  On  the  resurrection,  ^sa  .  K'&exua  A^:i 

beginning,  fol.  70  a :  r£.ijsaa^  »_oiyi-sa_x. 
r^jsJ  t^aSh^  A^.i  .  i^r^o  tt^Mi\T,  '«^-«-"i 
...O^  r^isk  r<'ocD^  r^i  M4r^  ^...O^.l^.i  rOr*" 

».^aotA  AvA  re'iaLflo.i  r<'°>u'»  vyr**.  The  pas- 
sage is  not,  however,  from  the  commentary 
on  the  second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  but 
from  the  fifth  homily  on  Lazarus,  Opera, 
t.   i.,  beginnrag  with   the  words,  p.   935, 

rjKovaaTe  roivvv  tov  UavXov  a-qiiepov  ySowi'To?  koX 
\iyovT(K, 

c.  On  the  mercy  of  God,  and  the  advantage 
of  giving  alms  to  the  poor,  co^oi-aiMiag  A:w 
PC'iuo.it  A^.i  T^rv^.!  ,aj  A-^o  .  K'cn-lrc'a 
r^jt-&Ja»A ,  beginning,  fol.  74  a :  r^  \  "nn  % 
r<h\  ,\  ^0  -»    (JlxI    o.uxi.i    ^    ja.!!    .  >n  t  ■■a ,» 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


817 


6.  Histories  of  the  Egyptian  Solitaries  by 
Palladius  and  Hieronymus,   r^hyt  m  «s  ^o^ 

(— *i^^-sai .     Pol.  79  b.    The  introduction  is 

the  same  as  that  of  Add.  12,173,  no.  1,  part 
second  (foil.  58  b — 60  a),  but  the  contents, 
as  far  as  fol.  148  a,  seem  to  be  nearly  identical 
with  Add.  12,173,  no.  1,  part  first ;  and  the 
remainder,  with  part  second  (as  far  as  fol. 
92  a). 

The  colophon,  fol.  190  a,  gives  the  date, 
A.  Gr.  1224,  A.D.  913,  and  the  name  of  the 
scribe,  Hasan,  the  son  of  Thomas,  from  the 
village    of  k'Aux^oAx  it  \)    near    Harran. 

>%.».!    K'.icn    r^h\  «  n  1  °>    r^-SoAcLJC.   *«  7  «"  « 

rd^H-aXSQ  r<l»i  1  M  ».l  r^h\  i  ^  t„A<.i  K^VX.0 
t<*  n»i  ^1    hii^huior^  .  .<uA   .VI*    eu:^iux.(<'.i 

r^ifio^ja  r^-\  Ti  rtl^.aiK'  ^ft  1  -1  .  rdx->TJ) 
^itw^fc  o   ^iv»a    r<^r^   iu-z.i   r^uT.*    Tlr^a 

r^Jsii^a.'i  r<lx*!-iji  .^ocnJL&.to  ..ocnitaX  ^.1 
T<L»x.sa  .1 1  s  1  .  ^^r^  \\  1.10  ^^.1  .  i<Jcn 
^SBM    A^    r<lacu*    ^cia<XX.o    rtl^Moio    r<**w  »»i 


*  John  IV.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  349.  On 
Gabriel  see  Renaudot,  Hist.  Patriarch.  Alexandr.  Jacobit., 
p.  328. 


r<'(^al^l    r^CUS.     rtllr^    .  rdaoii^    icooiuf^ 


)Or>ol^  r^Li  K'ii.i  Aa 


A  note  on  fol.  190  b,  in  the  same  hand- 
writing, states  that  the  book  was  written  at 
the  expense  of  the  deacon  and  stylite  Isaac 
bar  Maron,  from  the  village  of  ,».  .  a,.  % .  -, 

(,J>j^  jjjo  ?)j    near   Harran .     K'i a .rd_\ 

..oc«ll&.lo  coL.i  r^.&ja\o  rtf.ii\tn   rdii^cuX.i 
(sic)     .i&M^rtf'    (sic)    r^erAr^   r<^l°>  \cu»    »sa.M'-j 

r<*l  T^  T*Tio    K^&Al    r^i*.i    A*iJaa.r<'    r<'cn\i<.l 

(?)    >«»kic»i  1  I  ->.i     KLsi    r«2a>io_^^j^.t    rdino^^ 
jjlU   ^oi^    ia    .  rC'iuu.Tsa   ...i^.i   Kli^Aojcs 

en  -n   r.     (sic)     A  ^   *q    ocd    r<'en_if<'.f    .  r^-a'i 
r^A^-ick&    (sic)    |Cax:^iAS    K'.icn    i^Jio   r<:z*.-ua 

•  aZ^o  r<*ii  i*w-» 

To  the  right  of  this  note,  there  is  one  of 
the  usual  anathemas,  and  also  a  couple  of 
lines  of  more  modem  writing,  now  almost 
wholly  effaced.  To  the  left,  there  is  another 
note,  likewise  much  effaced,  in  which  one 
Abraham  of  Teleda  records  his  purchase  of 
the  volume  from  the  nephew  of  the  above- 
mentioned  Isaac.  .  .  .  re^oj  relsAvaA  ,-."1  caiat 
f<'."»iA[A\].i  ri'  \  -)<x!\yO  fT*  1  \  [■>»]  ^cni_3»^ 
T<isc\  j>,[4Jjaaa]r^.i  iCdclmK'  va  ^  "*i\""" 

fi>»  tin  tT^:t    oaJL>.t    crU.T[lOL]^.    i^v.a .1 

rdlixsajtso  >L."!  r^4»r^ r^coi  .  K:iao^ 

t^iT*aiT*a    jiMflfi.rf  ,i_5a   (sic)   ,^cui.J3a&rc'n 
r^.»iMoi  >jL.1  ^.t  r^Mrt*  ca.-usoA^ aa 


K'^VD    r<'cnX'io!2^    ^.1    ocb    '*''*'  -tr    r^i-ao 


t* 


On  fol.  2  a  the  same  Abraham,  from  the 
convent  of  Manasses,    r^jsorsa    .nmSn  n ,  in 

5  M 


818 


THEOLOGY. 


the  Laura  of  Teleda,  and  janitor  of  the  Greek 
convent  of  S.  John  the  Baptist  (at  Harran  ?), 

states  that  the  purchase  took  place  in  the 

year    1254,    A.D.    943.    h^.a-Ik'  Aui_jt-=3 

.  r^&JcL>.l  .Jk.A'iK'o  ^1  T*ri  wO  (sic)  ^rC'^usbo 
K'acD  rCAvSaxOal  aal-Bo(sio)Q>'ireaLi»nrt3  Ji^ajiivr^ 

K'ix^oo.i    K'li*.'!  {^.1   K'.icD    .  rdflaj.S9   .flrii'in  n:i 

.  r^.*ucL>i  r^i_*.i.l  Kl^i^  iA^o  :  r<''i\w  n 
•VM  .  K'cnAK'.l  KSoMia  r<^i-i  \o  tt'iji  \  1..1 
cnsoz.  A^^.i  ocb  K'crArc'.i  .  '*^'i*n*-~n  ^Amcu 
otxA     rOaojjj   oqs    >ca&Xoo     -\  ^  r^r^  -^^  -i" 

.  .x.a  .  tcno.i'i'is\o 
On  fol.  1  6  there  is  a  rude  drawing  of  an 
antelope,  and  below  it  a  note,  written  by  a 
priest  named  John,  stating  that  the  book 
belonged  to  the  deacon  Joseph  bar  David 
Summaka,  of  the  place  called  rdncLa  (^\j 
near  Antioch?).  r<ljca  r^l-aiu^  tmckh\^r^ 
rdrLSOOQo  .i_.o."l  'T-sd  jLSa  Atoou^  .  r^h\m^r^:t 
K'caArC.i  re'i&VJ-tl  ^  ,cau.ii.'|  .  r<laO_a  ^.1 
K'T-a.i  :  ens  .^1.^1^.1  Aa.i  Klli^O-i-l.i  «A^r^ 
jtfl  ^JUiCU  J^ioo  .  .4;^  A^rq  ClL^  red^ 
aA  ^so   >\^M  [o]  rtfiii  ,o.i 

[Add.  14,579.] 


DCCCIX. 

Two  small  fragments  from  a  vellum 
manuscript  of  the  x*''  cent.,  containing 
.Questions  and  Answers  of  Basil  and  Gregory 
(Nazianzen).     See  Add.  12,171,  fol.  65. 

[Add.  17,217,  foil.  57,  58.] 


DCCCX. 

VeUum  about  7|  in.  by  6,  consisting  of  27 
leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained  and 
torn,  especially  foil.  1,  11,  12,  and  15 — 17. 
The  quires  are  signed  with  letters,  but  only 
two  of  them  are  complete,  .^  and  v* .  A 
later  hand  has  marked  them  with  Greek 

letters,  ■Q'  and  IZ .     Leaves  are  wanting  at 

the  beginning  and  end,  as  well  as  after  foil. 
10,  11,  12,  14,  15,  and  25.  There  are  from 
19  to  23  lines  in  each  page.  This  manuscript 
is  written  in  a  good,  regular  hand  of  the 
x*""  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Anecdotes  of  the  Egyptian  Eathers  from 
the  work  of  Palladius ;  imperfect.    Eol.  1  a. 

2.  Metrical  discourses  of  Ephraim ;  viz. — 

a.  A  fragment,  ending  with  the  words 
r^i^io^  r<ii.2k.T<xak  -pciisa .    Eol.  13  a. 

b.  A  funeral  discourse  on  strangers,  A_^ 
reluieiAre',  beginning :  cniux.  tx^\»iw  reisoA 


.x.a 


^i'5n\A<,  beginning:    rtlwaa   vvi« 
v^ai^  «<•."» W."!  r<'4uJ39  .    Eol.  15  b. 


Imperfect.    Eol.  13  b. 

3.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. — 

a.  A  funeral  discourse,  Aa  A^.i  r<\:sar£sn 

See  Asse- 

mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  313,  no.  44,  serm.  iv. 
Only  the  first  two  or  three  lines  remain. 

b.  On  S.  Matthew's  Gospel,  ch.  xiii.  44, 

.  r^iuina    (sic)    r<la!V^.t    c^^vsoiaA    r^  i  *nt..i 

See  Assemani,  p.  320,  no.  109.     Imperfect 
at  the  beginning.     Eol.  16  a. 

c.  On  the  love  of  money,  '(ksx^i  A-^.i 
rtls^jjoA  .  See  Assemani,  p.  320,  no.  114.  Im- 
perfect at  the  end.    Fol.  19  b. 

d.  A  fragment  from  the  conclusion  of  a 
discourse  on  the  End  of  the  World  and  the 
last  Judgment.    Eol.  26  a. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


819 


e.  An  extract  from  the  discourse  on  the 
Eich  Man  and  Lazarus,  >*a>.i  rCijsortfsso  po 
ivN.\o  K'viuk.  A^  col .  Imperfect.  Fol. 
27  «. 

[Add.  14,630,  foil.  1—27.] 


DCCCXI. 

Vellum,  about  6f  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
83  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 5,  18,  54,  and 
56.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were 
originally  18  in  number,  but  the  first  nine 
are  lost,  and  the  next  two  are  imperfect, 
leayes  being  wanting  after  foil.  6  and  14. 
There  are  from  16  to  24  lines  in  each  page. 
This  manuscript  is  written  by  two  scribes, 
the  first  portion,  foil.  1 — 60,  being  in  a  good, 
regular  character  of  the  x"'  cent. ;  the  other, 
foil.  61 — 83,  in  a  less  elegant  hand,  of  perhaps 
nearly  the  same  date.    The  contents  are — 

1.  A  discourse  in  heptasyllabic  metre  on 
the  Acts  of  S.  Andrew  the  Apostle,  j»orc'i."Wr<' 
rduulx. ;  probably  that  ascribed  to  Ephraim. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  ^p.  148.  Im- 
perfect at  the  begianing.    Eol.  1  a. 

2.  A  discourse  on  expatriation,  ascribed  to 
Jacob  of  Batnae,  jq  n  s  ■■j-sg.i  re'vaar^ao 
rdAiai-^K'  A^s  .  Beginning,  fol.  4  a :  »j*3 
As  .  ^ocn  rc'.ii  :i^  r^sai^  yooss  ^isacu  po 
iv^&cn    .  iJirdia    )A^i   rdzj*    ^A^.i    pe'iulo(<' 

rdjcDicL&  p)  ^iii^ivsa  .ta  rCix-o .    Imperfect 
at  the  end. 

3.  A  funeral  discourse  on  Strangers,  A  v 
jTliiioSkK',  by  Ephraim  ;  very  imperfect.  Fol. 
7  a.     See  Add.  14,630,  fol.  13  b. 

4.  The  life  of  Macarius  the  Great,  written 
by  his  disciple  Serapion :  r<lx*:u>.i  reAu^jcit 

.^i^:t  K'va.TSO.I  rd.*i,SS  r<l=>r^  ti-iLsQ  K^ari' 

Fol.  7  b.     See  Add.  14,732,  fol.  54  b. 


5.  A  prayer,  beginning,  fol.  60  b :  •:•  re'ixol^ 

6.  The  history  of  Martinianus :  K'iua^it 
r<ii*i^  ,i»  rd*iL^  r«i3t<.i .  Fol.  61  o.  See 
Add.  14,645,  no.  15. 

7.  An  extract  from  the  history  of  Maximus 
and  Domitius :  r^x*3jb.t  re'^u^jcii  m  rtLscuu^ 

rc^uAuoiM  ^cu\ilo  .    Fol.  82  a.    See  Add. 
14,732,  fol.  74  b.     Imperfect  at  the  end. 

[Add.  14,656.] 

DCCCXII. 

Vellum,  about  8f  in.  by  6f,  consisting 
of  187  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 10,  59, 
167,  168,  183,  and  184.  The  quires,  19  in 
number,  are  signed  with  letters  from  rf  to  ji , 
and  by  a  later  hand  from  k*  to  J^  .  From 
fol.  128  b  to  fol.  160  a  the  pages  are  divided 
into  two  columns.  There  are  from  22  to  36 
lines  in  each  page.  This  manuscript,  which 
is  palimpsest  throughout  (see  below),  is  writ- 
ten in  a  good,  regular  character  of  the  x"" 
cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Writings  of  John  Chrysostom ;  viz. — 

a.  On  the  glory  of  the  Anchoret,  K'isore^ 
r^ \  1  y^i y^no cm.i  r^^ciasou^r^  .Azucocu  ,i*ni 
•^»*-»x»."»  004*301.  Aa..i  .07i\qa  .  Beginning, 
fol.  1  a:  >i.=i:k.:i  r^'ivsacu  ^cna  iur^aAis 
t^mlAjL.!    T<sxil\h\r^^    r^s..\J»>  ->    ,JJSQJat=>A«f<' 

reH.3ai^  .    See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  647,  "contra 
Anomoeos  hom.  x." 

b.  A^.  TjioK':!  .n>  I  icocu'isa.i  r^xsnr£s9 
r<*TM  ito^  t^acb.i  f<za> ,  beginning :  r^r^ 

Ao  :  r^jscLY^  .    Fol.  8  a.    See  Opera,  t.  i., 
5m  2 


820 


THEOLOGY. 


p.  150,  "  ad  Demetriuin  monachum  de  Com- 
punctione." 

c.  Epistle  to  the  bishop  Cyrius  (Cyriacus), 

i^laajDjaoAaK' jaa.iajnl  4>TiA«.r<'s,  beginning: 

v\Auj_i.s  rdarei^  .  Eol.  23  b.  See  Opera, 
t.  iii.,  p.  804.  The  Syriac  text  is  considerably 
amplified  and  expanded. 

d.  On  repentance,  reproving  one  who  had 
fallen  from  his  vow,  coa.i  r^i>cta*i\  A..^.i 
cnixujj  pa  A^.n  ^  K'CLi*io .  Beginning, 
fol.  29  a :  ^i^o  .  rtfiso  >z^i\  ^ea*  ^i  pa 
r^i.co  r^.ioo  ^1  re^srclA  .  K'Ava.sa.l.l  KL^cxaso 
OCT)  rdiavsj  reliall.t  pa  .a\  .•  isoreissal  .  See 
Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  1,  "Adhortatio  ad  Theodorum 
lapsum."  The  Syriac  text  ends  abruptly  with 
the  words  >icu»l.i  iJL*i.i  rdiowMO,  corre- 
sponding with  the   Greek  Kai  al  6pdaei<i  t^? 

«e<^aX»5?  /Ltov  (TweTapaffcrov  fie,  p.  22,  1.  42. 

2.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. — 

a.  On  the  Dead,  .rxxa^^  ,isa.i  r^isar^sa 

'<i-Vv  A^.s  ,  beginning :  m=a  ^v>.vfl»  rCco 
^^rcb  re'H.i  pdsaL^s  cowiortiis  .  Eol.  43  a. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  313,  no.  44, 
serm.  ii. 

b.  On  the  Dead,  K'.i  V  i  n^.   A^-i  r^^\»»r^, 

beginning :  rc'vs  K'-iiinX  .sea*  rdai*.!  f^."»^o 
k'oAk'.'i  .  Eol.  43  b.  See  Assemani,  serm.  xii. 

c.  On  the  End  of  the  World,  k-Axv*  Aa-s, 
beginning :  A:^  .-isa  >.=»  .sjl^  rdii*.i  r^Moi 
yo  .\\^     Eol.  44  b.     See  Assemani,  p.  314, 

no.  56,  serm.  ix. 

3.  A  discourse  of  Basil,  to  those  who  are 
commencing  the  ascetic  life,  r^A»o_»_»4\i-sa 
:  rd.ifiaii.1  rdAftnOni^re*  :  j3pai\oi->  Kliao^^.l 
.  rC^ciaixiLSa.l  rC'iaO.ia  ^Hj^.I  ^A>r^  A:^ 
Beginning :  cnl  4ur<'  r^aeoJ.i  .  r^vlA  eni  jist 


r^a'-waow  re'vao.i  ^co .  Eol.  47  b.  See  Opera, 

t.  ii.,  p.  295. 

4.  A  commentary  on  Ecclesiastes,  ch.  xii. 

1 — 7,  iAcDCka  pa."!  rc'nt.QA  ^ah\ .    Eol.  49  a. 

See  Add.  14,597,  no.  6. 

5.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. — 

a.  On  the  Nativity,  »is)aA  >u»n  K'isartlso 

,.._T».i  cn.lL  ius3  Aa..i  ;  janN.»,  beginning: 

cpva.l  K'.iIas  t^cnlr^i-^JiD  T^ai  r<icD^  .  Eol. 

51  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Dr.,  t.  i.,  p.  309, 
no.  12. 

b.  On  the  Baptism  of  our  Lord  by  John, 

p3.l  ».,Tsa.i  T^x*:u>  oo.Tans  A-^i  K'isnr^sa 
^cu ,  beginning :  kiAoA-m  p<^>»  iT-aa  rdiivw 
rtflsa  rh  «>,  ^.v^kA  K'ocn.i  n  >■ .  Eol.  54  b.  See 
Assemani,  p.  312,  no.  28. 

c.  On  the  Prodigal  Son,  Au.^s  r<'isaret»j 
,cocuaaJLi  Mi^&.i  r^i-a ,  beginning:  vvAlsa 
cqA  Trtji.tA  ,cn  r^icaoj  ot\a  .^j^  •  Eol.  61  a. 
See  Assemani,  p.  317,  no.  97,  serm.  ii. 

6.  Three  epistles  or  discourses  of  Nilus; 
viz. — 

a.  On  Virtue,  and  on  the  true  Renuncia- 
tion of  the  World,  r^^oi&usa  A^.i  rc^\*w*g» 
r^bol:^  pa.i  K'i^i.ii.  r^'Avaasa  A:wo ,  addressed 
to  Theosebius.    Eol.  69  b.    See  Add.  14,613, 

fol.  234  b. 

f ,  On  Virtue,  and  on  the  seven  evil  Pas- 
sions which  beget  one  another,  r^iwr^  ^o^ 
^ .  y  »r    r^^JLx.    A^o    K'^oii^-iJM    A.^.    cnL.t 

cnm»ar<'.i .    Eol.  78  o.    See  Add.  14,613,  fol. 

258  o. 
c.  The  third  discourse,  addressed  to  Philo- 

theus,  K'ijsardSQ  rC^xM*  Jlool^^  tisa.i  .soit 

re'AvAA^.i .    Eol.  86  a.     See  Add.  14,613,  fol. 

209  a. 

7.  Writings  of  Basil ;  viz. — 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 

rcitcui..!.!  r<'H*^x.  r^'iaos  A^.i ,  beginning, 
fol.  94i  b:   :  r^ooAK'.-i    coA<q  -i  i\y  n:i    ,\  \m 


.Z.O  :  cl^ioxmI  ^ii\i°>i>  r^'iivjLsa .  This  is 
the  Procemium  to  the  "  Begulse  fusius  trac- 
tatae."     See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  457. 

b.  Another  tract,  beginning  :    rfi rso.i 

.X.O  .'  Tv^^Mo  K'^SQi  rdsa  1a  i^J».i .    Fol. 

99  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  452,  "  sermo  asee- 
ticus." 

c.  r^Sir^  i\d^  r<'i<ox.4»iso,  beginning,  fol. 
103  a :  ^AkK*  ^coA&ur^  iStr^  r^h\r^j^^  .<tA 
^oral    J3.11.1    :  ^    ^T^ixSQ    r^lz^.To    K^ix^.i 

.Z.O  :  K'^oicL^.jio.i  r^A^aoxl  ^^rdi.!  .     See 

Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  1065,  ofiiXia  irepl  reXetoTJ^TO?  ^wv 

8.  A  discourse  ascribed  to  S.  Peter,  r^laoso 
i^jjlAx.  .jaoii\°k3  t<'i<cu_.i\i5a.i ,  beginning, 
fol.   105   a:    K'ocd    Av.r^   r<'r«l*:^e>    rCxAiu    .t^ 

,v>w  y*»«\    OOCO    ^*^3^0    :  W^WilT     .XOOXJ^    iiol 

. ^ ■»..'.'..  A:^  (sic)  ,_a|\\\-i^   r<llr<'  .  rdtcn 

ptfiSkico  ^^a  ^..aii.4«."»  «_^OAiAua  i.iiucsa:t  rdsa.i 

9.  Select  letters  of  Ammonius,  rcixv^K" 
jnuccaiK'a  .     See  Add.  12,175,  fol.  225  a. 

a.  The  first  letter,  beginning:    >i.i o 

-^ -..-«".  yiir^  r^iuX^Ui^cit  .      Eol.  107  a. 

b.  ^hv\h\^  K'i^i^K',  beginning:    >-h-im\ 
oxl.!Ls    »j»»l    .nw'gi   jar<  •.j:^  .  fcji^ia."! 

H^  cax&i  .    Fol.  107  b. 


821 
c.  id^.i  K'i\i\r<',  beginning :  ..o^  ixiiv* 

108  b.  ^ 

^'  •^^^iK'.i  re4»i\j<,  beginning:    .A-s-i 

AO  r^^Ti-iw  .     Fol.  109  b. 
e.  .T «ai  ».i  ^o^,  beginning:    t  -  •  -  t*  ^ 

JLO  .zjr^a  ,CDO^r^  r^.icn^.sa  .      Fol.  110  a. 

f:  The  sixth  letter,  (sic)  .xsom.!  f<A»^\t<', 
beginning :  .  irartf  ja^s^sn  K^sasxure^so  r^Aia 
Z^  .    Fol.  110  b. 

g.  ,AJL.h\:t  rA\^\v^,  beginning:  r^r^  ,:k..\. 

Fol.  Ill  a. 

Ji'-  i«WN..i  re'iii.^rc',  beginning:  \h\s»  ^sa 
jLo  .  re'i<i\r^  cb^^.i  .     Fol.  112  a. 

*•  i  on \  .vmi  r<'A\i\j<',  beginning:  ,v*»«  », 
•..OaI  AMkX.  r^CUAU.1  rttirS' .      Fol.  113  a. 

j.  The  twelfth  letter,  r<'4»w__\j< 
(sic)  r^ijeo.^^it.'i ,  beginning  :    ,-..-.  f^  \ 

Ao  .  ira.-wjoA  .     Fol.  114  a. 

k.  The  thirteenth  letter,  without  any 
rubric,  beginning:  »-i.-i;;  ,.^aAiu.a_».  rfcn 
^^^octAa  ^Sfl  rO^^rC'a  (orig.  rtfilx.,i)  .  rdAx. 
ria>r^i39  ,cooii^.     Fol.  115  a. 

I.  iiia^^irc':!  K'Ati^K',  beginning :  Ar^x. 
jufs  rA\\\%'-n  rdMoia  ^.^OAaolza  r^K*.  Fol. 
115  a. 

10.  Select  letters  of  Macarius.  See  Add. 
12,175,  fol.  221  a. 

a.  jaa*ia.M  r<lsr<'i   rc'i>i\j<,  beginning: 

.  rt^iinn  >cDn>"i  ^.,ooal&A  .aiv^  jaa«^a9a  r^ar^ 

jlo  .    Fol.  117  a. 

b.  Without  title,  beginning:  ,xJr^  rc\ 
moA&i  ...OTSia  ^1^.1  .M^Tm  .    Fol.  118  b. 


822 

c.  Beginning 


THEOLOGY. 


r^J.^cn.1    r^i-sa   ^ 


_  ^^iA,4» .    Eol.  118  b. 

d.  .sa^^Boa  rdar^.i  i<'i^ai^\±ia ,  beginp.Lng : 
A\*w  .^.o-^ relics  »_oivAi<Lx.."i  ^,i  A^-sa 
jto  :  re'^o^AAfiia  .     Fol.  119  a. 

e.  Beginning:  rrtnlr^'.T  rfAxaat!^  ,cd  r<i=»i  • 
Eol.  120  a. 

f.  Beginning :  .JiAiAsa.t  ^r^  h\h\  p^tco  . 
Fol.  120  b.      ■ 

11.  Dialogue  between  a  disciple  and  his 
teacher,  r^ar<:2L  ►aoit,  beginning,  fol.  121  b : 

12.  Profitable  discourse  of  a  monk  named 

ChUon  (XiXav  OV  XeiXeov),  rdl-ia-aj  ,Jat\h\ 
^_aA^  cn=ax..i  r^.-u^x*  ^  jaf^:i  t<^^h\asa ; 
subscription,  ._o_Li_^.i  re'i-iaKl.sa  >-L_z. 
t<.ii.M.  .  Beginning,  fol.  123  a :  r^i.iiso 
»_Ojjr^  ore'  vA  r^acDp*"  rdloio^.l  r^'-i:^as0.'l 
>XS>3.1  t<l%\cC5ai  ^r^xlcn.i  rt'ocalrc'  :  K'i^usa 
Ar<:\  icn  .  rg'.T'is  x^-a  iuK'i^^o  .  \->^^ 
.  vy  .soiuirc'.i  la^uaoi^r^  ^^j^^^tw  ^Aia\  ^rc" 
.  rda.iMX*  r^cn  K'irso.vs  Jtlrt'  rc'iil.i  i*\^  »cb 

13.  A  letter  of  John  the  monk  on  tran- 
quillity, A^..!  rc:*.Ti.u.*  ^eu  ,\sa^  re'i^i^K' 
r<^  I  \  T  ,  beginning:  rc'i-sso.i.i  ^i  nL^iouL. 
^a  tcncu^o.v*  ^  r^^rc'is  a-mvi-i  k'ta^x. 
i.\^«\.i.i  tCDCcajji  .  Eol.  126  b.  See  Add. 
17,179,  no.  1,  ff. 

14.  A  short  extract  from  BasU,  j»aJuitea.i, 
without  title,  beginning,  fol.  127  b :  rdu:^i 


r^.Twa   rc'iu^i^ji-   vA   K'ocni  r^.io    •.  vA 

15.  An  extract  from  the  first  homily  on 
the  Beatitudes  by  Gregory  Nyssen,  ^ah\ 
r£jsa^a  r^xiar^^aa  ^  (sic)  ^aooAsaa  r^rk.is.t 
•-Oji^or^a.i  ^03  reiacA^n  rdaz.<x&.i ,  be- 
ginning, fol.  128  a:  .VMuiiiuss  l^^ca  KlA 
K'oco  \%\a  ^^\s:^  ocn  r<liJ^.Tr^  rOuis  or**  Aure* 
r^MLui.i  .     See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  768  D,  eha  ovk 

epv0pia<;  6  y^ivoi  dj^S/jta?,  o  fj,er  6\tr/ov  Kovi^,  k.t.\., 
as  lar  as  p.  769  L,  ti?  to  t^?  ve6Tr]T0<;  6vap  ofiov 
re  ^aivo/ievov  koL  evOix:  •jrapivrdfievov. 

16.  Part  of  the  writings  of  Isaiah  of  Scete. 
See  Add.  14,575,  nos.  1—11. 

a.  rc*!  s  T  re'  r^lsr^  K*.!  i  -i, s.i  i<'A>a-i^Ajo 
rtfln^coAo  r^z.^o.-Aa  .rc^z^.i  r^i^cui  r«l*.TMjb« 
r^^cui.1.1  r<:i4jAct&.i .     Eol.  128  b. 

b.  axsnr^  ^^  .i_&  (<li-&*i^AL.S9  H-fio-^i^ 
^cn  .     Eol.  130  b. 

C.  ^.oocoi.i  r^JjrtflA  ^.ocoA  Kila  r^i^^r^.l 
K'.t.'v**  >i-  .     Eol.  132  a. 

d.  rcAxaaLkSLSsa  A^^.i .     Eol.  133  b. 

Eol.  133  b. 

f.  vC^iaa   .T.^  re'VMO  .s  *a  i..t  ^K*  A\?w  . 

Eol.  134  b. 

g.  K-.-uiolAx  K'Ti^  .i*j .    Eol.  139  a. 

Eol.  154  b. 

i.  rdiAJva.i  Kliooo  AA^  .     Eol.  156  a. 
j.  r^ev'ijL.i  rdxtt^o!^  AA^  .     Eol.  157  a. 
k.   rc'ikAnr)  ^&aiu.i  ^xAcd.i  rC^ire'i^  A  \  ~^  , 

Of  this  tract  the  scribe  has  copied  nothing 
but  the  title.    Eol.  160  a. 

17.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Eva- 
grius;  viz. — 

a.   A:^o   .  r<*T  1  -1  T^'i  \t  A_^.<|  rc'^CLJ.a^i^a 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


823 


..oen\\a=j.    Fol.  160  a.    See  Add.  14,678, 

no.  13.  •         • 

h.  ^-wtts-.i  r^isare^ .     Fol.  160  h.     See 

Add.  14,578,  no.  15. 
c.  rfixctuA^iio  A:w."t.     Pol.   161  0.     See 

Add.  li.,578,  no.  16. 

18.  Extracts  from  a  discourse  of  Nilus, 
concerning  those  who  wish  to  embrace  the 
monastic  life,  ^A>r^  A^  r<l»:ii  m  *  jaso-Lu.i 

re'^cui>.t.-Y  r<^a\nr»^  ^ioios.i .  Beginning, 

fol.  162  a:  ,caucu»\xi.'i  ^^-^^-i  A-^-^cn  ^vLrc' 

r^.uj.1  (<''U30.ll  a3v>it.^aAo  :  k^cd  t<^\s\ 

^    A  'bX    ooooo    :  rCi^ruM.l    r^^^xo^L    ^ 

19.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Fathers,  r^i^ccQ  [r^Lso-sa  .rs]oi» 
rdsxfls.l  .     Pol.  167  h. 

20.  Discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
Ps.  1.  (li.)  1,  Aj^   .tti».icD<u  tisQ.-T  r^isorsisa 

vv^a=ii\y  vy*^r<'e«iAK' Jl^  TiM'i.i  %m  .     Pol. 

168  a.     See  Opera,  t.  v.,  p.  708. 

21.  Letters  of  Julius  of  Rome  on  the  In- 
carnation of  our  Lord,  .tin  i  \q--*:i  K'ixH-^f*' 

q3^cuiJtt.3iv^Q  A-^  KtSQoi.i  fdAn  n  nn  i  '\r< 

a.  The  first  letter,  beginning,  fol.  176  h  : 

jto   .  >cooi\— »r^   rci»aiv_»r^  i_3  .     See  de 

Lagarde,  Analect.  Syr.,  p.  74 ;  Mai,  Scripto- 
rum  Vett.  Nova  CoUectio,  t.  vii.,  p.  168, 
ep.  3 ;  and  de  Lagarde,  Titi  Bostreni  quse  ex 
opera  contra  Manichseos  etc.,  p.  122. 

h.  The  second  letter,  ^^i^.i  rc'Aii^rs', 
beginning,  fol.  177  6 :  .ta  nAnlr^.i  cniA::3CLs 

.  *x.o 


c.  The  third  letter,  AAi^.i  K'4\i^ff,  be- 
ginning, fol.  177  h  :  >^\^oK'  ^1  iiva.  Ki^ 
.  <VSi*\\    f^A\r<'."l    KfetAK*  ^xal>    misnn  . .  >j»ff 

.  .X.O 

22.  Selections  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Pathers,  oAo  .  rd^.-UML^i   re'iu^JL^ 

i^T^.I   ^.l..«^M    ^jjso'io^   Aaso   ^rd^ljjLZ^a.i 
j^i.ii^iua  .     Beginning,  fol.  178  h  : 


.loua.i 


^aLk".! 


.OJcni    rc'teoau.l     vyr 


i\l.i  v^t<'  .  cA^ia  a^.iiucK'.t 
.to  .  rdicn  rdsAua^a  ^I'h^.i .  The  several 
rubrics  are :  r^uoi  iioiA^  .\\'w ,  of  longa- 
nimity, fol.  181  h ;  r^<x&  rdiacv^  A.^1 , 
of  Paul  the  simple,  fol.  184  h ;  .aa^o  A  ^ 

r^jjj!^flaA& ,   of  Valens    of   Palestine,  fol. 
186  h\    and  rd^i.'UAxaAre'.T    ...oicn    Av. ,    of 

Hero  of  Alexandria,  fol.  187  a. 

As  mentioned  above,  this  volume  is 
palimpsest  throughout.  The  more  ancient 
text  is  that  of  a  Coptic  manuscript,  written 
in  uncial  characters,  of  about  the  vii*''  cent; 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns  of  25 
lines.  The  initial  letters  of  verses  are  larger 
than  the  rest,  and  there  are  numerous 
ornamental  figures,  principally  of  birds. 
This  once  handsome  volume  contained 
several  books  of  the  Old  Testament  in  the 
Sahidic  dialect.  Thus,  on  fol.  42  J,  which 
has  been  left  partially  blank  by  the  later 
scribe,  we  find  Esther,  ch.  iv.  3 — 8  ;  on  fol. 
60  a,  part  of  Judges,  ch.  i.  13,  15 ;  on  fol. 
108  a,  which  has  been  left  wholly  blank  by 
the  later  scribe.  Judges,  ch.  ix.  31 — 36 ;  on 
fol.  116  a  and  h,  part  of  Judges,  ch.  ix.  18, 
20,  23,  25;  on  fol.  163  a  and  h,  part  of 
Ruth,  ch.  iii.  14,  16,  and  ch.  iv.  1 ;  and  on 
fol.  164  J,  part  of  Euth,  ch.  iv.  13,  16. 

[Add.  17,183.] 


824 


THEOLOGY. 


DCCCXIII. 

Vellum,  about  llf  in.  by  71,  consisting  of 
96  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  soiled,  especially  foil.  1,  2,  34,  and  96. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  origi- 
nally at  least  12  in  number,  but  the  last  is 
now  lost,  and  the  first  and  tenth  are  imper- 
fect, one  leaf  being  missing  at  the  begin- 
ning, and  another  after  fol.  81.  Each  page 
is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  40  to 
50  lines.  This  volume  is  written,  perhaps 
by  two  scribes  (foil.  1—39  and  40—96),  in 
a  good,  regular  character  of  about  the  x"" 
cent.     It  contains — 

Selections  from   the  writings  of  several 

Fathers.     Title,  fol.  1  h  :  rd.erArf  rcdw*  Iv. 

f^l,&\sa.i   KlzicL&.i   T^a&u&    .^oiu^.i   ^tjlai 

1.  Various  short  extracts ;  viz. — 

a.  Erom  Isaac  of  Antioch,  r^isortfsa  ^ 

K'A«ai*SQ\^  A^.i  .    Eol.  1  b. 

h.  Two  short  extracts  entitled  r^-z-.n-o.i 

(sic)  .A>aLcus  .   Eol.  1  b.    The  first  begins : 

c^xmX  ml  .ins'ga.t  »civ3  .«S\on'wo  ^.i  i^a.^ 
jLO  .  K'.i  n'b.  K^a  r^\sb  ofal  ^csmi:^  .  The 
second :   .  vv  iul^  rdazoo  r^ai.i  A.k^cD  ocnlrtf' 

K'icn  T  no    .  r<'i^'i-*'i-=a    r^  s  "ig.va   r<*  \tir>^o 

c.  Two  extracts  from  PhUoxenus  of  Mabug 
on  prayer,  r<'i\oA-  A-^s  reUJLaiiA(<'  tisa.!  . 
Eol.  1  h. 

d.  Two  extracts  from  John  Chrysostom, 
t^mlAx.:!  r^ax.ci&  ^  .     Eol.  2  a. 

€.  Erom  Macarius,  jaa.iji.sq  relsK*.!,  be- 
ginning, fol.  2  b :   K'ocD  Kll  ^1  r^sn-j.^^ 


:  .  vvAv 


v^i^o.■Il-»^    .si(<'<^.l 


^VJiAa  K^r^  .  .iCLuAp  ^^^  r«'<&toA^  ^jtsjn 

•  »z.o   (  r^a\oA^i  .i^»^ 

/.  Erom  Basil  on  Psalm  i.,  tt*n  t.q-a  ^ 
K*.-!  .  oss'isa.i  .     Eol.  2  J., 

g.  Erom  Isaac  of  Antioch,  beginning,  fol. 

3  a:   K'i^    |J3U1CI&   ^oaihysn   r^h\c\^3   cA 

2.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Evagrius ; 
viz. — 

a.  (sic)  .JgQ  n  I  \^  t»  \j  en  \  1.1  _sait 
r^'i  \t  Aj^.i  re'i^oj-t^v^a  .  Eol.  3  a.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  13. 

b.  ^ii^ouL*h\xsn^  r^isortfsa  .  Eol.  3  b.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  41. 

c.  r^h\ek  \  ,.A<i-aa ,  beginning,  fol.  5  a : 
.  r^  u  I  T*yi.i  icoo.i  i  •:>»  \A<  A_i_^ca  q  \  \^\r^ 
AxM^rC'ck    .  K'^oi&UA.sa.'i    r<''vso.vs    ^.jt^^J-^a 

d.  On  the  subduing  of  the  flesh,  K'isaKlso 
K'i^A  jlbcla  A-^.i  ,  beginning,  fol.  9  a ; 
r^pc'  .1  -I  sT*aio  .  r^r^  .T  n  ^  >il  cton  >i^ 
T^.j'i-Mr(ll.l   p^pC  rtlSsaAs.i    .  j»a\oJ^   'iwK' 

3.  Extract  from  a  discourse  of  John  the 
monk  on  S.  Matthew,  ch.  v.  4,  cnL.i  ^c\h\ 
.  m~^::^  i-sor^.i   .\  \  ^  rd-..i  i  u  »   ^  i  »CL-..t 

Eol.  13  b. 

4.  The  fifth  epistle  of  Macarius,  K'iiiJyr^ 
.T •an  H.I  jaa.in»i  K^t<'.i ,  beginning,  fol.  14  a : 
tOOCLlii  ^^omiaA  .siu^  Ja»i  n*aa  ^.i  t^si^ 
.  .^..ocnsaiaca  ArC^o  ^..ocnA  j]a*^9a  :i^  tt**!  i -i » 
.^^.Vl.l  .  JUrC*  r«:a^.l  ooolr^  >il^»  A^  )a.To 
^co   ^   .^oioo  r^coAr^   w^si  ^o    .  cnT«M 

5.  Discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  on  Vir- 


ginity  and  Repentance,   r^^cLloiua  .L^.i 
K'litcLu^i.sQo  rC'iixcLiBito  .     Pol.  15  a. 
'■  6.  Discourses  of  Evagrius ;  viz. — 

a.  To  Eulogius,  (sic)  .AscuBa&j^^fiiulLo.i  rc^^ 
^O-l.i  K'vsord.sa  (sic)  .  «J)aL.i^o_.  r^arc*.! 
A^cLAorC .  Eol.  25  a.  See  Add^  14,578, 
no.  3. 

ix-Axcuu  A»vs3o.  Eoi.  35  a.  See  Add.  14,578,  no.  42. 

7.  Discourse  of  John  the  monk  on   S. 
Matthew,  eh.  v.  3,  •-i^  i-isore'.i  ,cb  A  y 
Atcvis  rdiAjaiLsal  »._ocri*=a!\^  .     Pol.  36  h. 

8.  Extract  from  John  Chrysostom  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  eh.  vi.  10,  11, 
beginning,  fol.  43  a :  r^i-d  rrtmAr*'."!  reL>^\ 
.  K'^Q-Sn  i  ftinA  .  rtf'^o.i^.iA  .  i<'^cul^.'|-iiA 
.  K'A>oi  T  I  \\    .  r<'A\o..  I  \  M  \    .  r<'A\Q  "1  \  \ 

J^ca    .  r<h\Oi  \%\\\    .  r^^alAni    .  T<'^cuor<d 

.  T^l3L3.i\s-).t   r^i^rdi^o  T<h\Q>X3i   AnnoA   .zirc' 

.  .X.O 

9.  Writings  of  John  the  monk ;  viz. — 

a.  ^  I  1  I  \  4  A_^.i ,  beginning,  fol.  44  h : 
»op    re*  1  1 1  n    i^'ooAk'.i   cnA<  *an   ui.i    r^iuuL.&.z. 

h.  r^Sy^rt  r^JL*"i ,  beginning,  fol.  47  a: 
A  V  1  .  T<'CL^  cnA^.i  r^Ax-iJ-i.t  s~in  K'^cii&lsn 
r<A    .  ■'•-',-    _j^  '-'7'  ^<T    .  K'iiuA.ss   re'Hao.l 

.    i.a..^.«»  rdJ&u.i   r<'i\cx,AJaa.&.sa.t   rti'i.SQrelsi.a 

r^*  •  «    .\»\n    K'^'icL^.t-a     .  rc*Tq>  1    ^^jvat^ 

c.  .«"'\^^i  rt'^ca*^n.M.i  r^x>-i,  beginning, 
fol.  51  a :  tt^T^tA  m\  ia^jaa.t  ^r^  ^}i^^sn  r^o 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


u-ajL.t 


red. 


826 


IT-l 


d  On  patience,   K'^^oJva.AjkLjsa   A_^.i, 
beginning,  fol.  52  a:  A^.i  r(ii_jlorc  ^r«ia 

e.    On  those  who  have  perfect  charity, 


COJ 


J^or<l3.i    r^x.ii.3 


beginning,  fol.  53  a 

.  .^OToduc^q  cnT«M-)  f^M^z^a  .^ox*  ^.A^  tCU*.! 

f.  That  the  poor  should  not  be  distressed, 
and  to  what  they  should  look  for  comfort, 

.  ,._ocr>_,rel.aal    .^^oieuu   r^xo*  rtflir^  h\a\a 
Beginning,   fol.   53   h:    rC  \  ACUJtt.i    f-*A_.r^ 

5^.  How  one  should  acquire  longsuffering 
in  affliction,  and  not  be  wearied,  rdi^r^.i 

ottl  .s\nA^At .    Beginning,  fol.  64  a:  rtf'.-icui 


jco 


TO 


A.  On  longsuffering,  rtlMoi  ^i^»^  Aa-.i, 
beginning,  fol.  54  b :  A^.t  re-isa  vA  rsUxaax. 
r^*»»  w*Tl'i')-i\  .,._ocnA  .  ..**<  .  y  r^^  A  ».  -t 
r^r^^Ci    .  rtflaA    liirel^    .via    Kloorc'   .  iure* 

.    aJLO      .    r<lw01    t  ""*-  \ 

i.  How  perfect  tranquillity  is  produced  in 

a  man,  r<i:t\  *anT*w   r<liAlj    .y>iA.y~q  i<'.T>r^.<i 

relxjiaa  .    Fol.  55  a. 

J.  On  admonition,   rc'icoot.i    rdxa>  A.i..i , 

beginning,  fol.  55  a,  r^\  i*av.  r^njLs.i  rCur^ 

ruo    .  cotSM    Ajk.   r<lxAAcii    col    K'ocai    kA 
5n 


826 


THEOLOGY. 


Fol.  55  b. 

I.  Letter  to  Hesychius,  caJL>i   r^i\i^r^ 

(sic)    jxi.M.^jDar^   iictA.i    t^.ii  M 1    ^jumcl*! 
rt'i«cuu^isa.i .    Pol.  61  6. 

m.  Definitions  (rAosai,."!  rcCu-Hcva)  of  the 
terms  rt'^a^iA  ,   K'^CLLi-ar^,   K'^caAjait:»i , 

r<l3cuj ,  and  K'ii.i^go .    Fol.  65  b. 
n.  Another  extract  beginning,  fol.  67  a  : 

0.  The  first  few  lines  of  a  letter,  begin- 
ning, fol.  67  a :  K'iva^'iu^i  r^r<^  r^mcu  n& 
jto  :  ^Ajxd  vs^oiiusa.-i  .    Left  unfinished. 
10.  Extracts  from  Evagrius ;  viz. — 
«.  Beginning,  fol.  67  a :  ial  ,so.i  re'^uw.x* 

.  .z-o 

b.  Three  short  extracts.    Eol.  67  b. 

II.  Canticle  of  Ephraim,   r^'Ax,  i,  \q— no 

beginning,  fol.  67  b :   f^s  ^soA  jcocuacC^ 
.  tCDO'i.ao.'l.l    rc'i'ai  'k,    Gn..&i>.&    A^.    ,cno.TAo 

12.  Discourse  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug, 
being  the  eighth  of  those  on  Christian  cha- 
racter :  r^jJiSauri  »i±a.l  relu.S9(^.i  r^iaart^sa 
jLiri  reA.t  COS  .9>\  -aa.i  .^o^m.i  r^AOnflB  iQkrf 
w^wiT*w\    K*!  i'9n\^  K'.TtSaXit    r^'ocal.i    mAzsq 


cai>cu\^o  .    Eol.  68  a. 

13.  Funeral  sermons  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. — 

a.  r^snXs..  A^s .  Eol.  76  b.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  313,  no.  44,  serm.  ii. 

b.  t^\^iM  K'.-uLw  Aa..i  .  Eol.  77  b.  See 
Assemani,  no.  44,  serm.  viii. 

c.  KljcaA  A^n  .  Eol.  78  b.  See  Assemani, 
no.  39,  serm.  i. 

d.  K'^^o  rc'T'M  A:^.'! ,  On  the  soul  and 
the  body,  beginning,  fol.  80  b :  t^soA  or<' 

coiaa  .^ua&  i?^i  A\y*yi  ,cdo.'Ol> .    Imper- 
fect at  the  end. 

14.  Discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
Psalm  li.;  imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Eol. 
82  «. 

15.  Metrical  discourse  of  Ephraim,  en- 
titled ^-kj.icbo—^  ^ih\  A-^,  on  the  two 
memories.  Eol.  90  b.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  350. 

16.  Prose  homily  of  Jacob  of  Batnae,' 
showing  that  we    should    not   neglect  or 

despise  our  sins :  y\  i  nr>.i  rc'*an\jo^  .so^ 
r^isAsa  .sons.  ,i^a  rc'cnlrcA  .ti-i\o  r^x^.vA 
rt^  nr7  -1  \a  rtlsacnJt.i  ^  ja.it  r^.i  »cn  A.^ 
^-ion  \  M  -» .  Beginning,  fol.  94  b  :  ocn  ja.it 
^ulu.i  rtAca  .  r^2aa*  ^  r<£=aa*.i  .tuli  1a^ 
o.i."i\AcaA  -i^-t .     Imperfect  at  the  end. 

On  fol.  1  a  there  are  written,  apparently 
in  the  hand  of  the  first  scribe  (see  above)  ,^ 
the  following  extracts. — 

1.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 

2.  Erom  John  Chrysostom's  treatise  on 
the  Priesthood,  rc'^cucru^  A^:i  r^xstr^^fi  pa . 

3.  Erom  Isaiah  of  Scete. 

4.  Erom  Severus  of  Antioch,  beginning : 
(sic)    r<^n\y    r<.v=uw  rC'^ui^^   ^cial&.i   r^isq.ia 


On  the  margin  of  fol.  1  a  there  is  recorded 
the  name  of  one  Simeon,  ed-  r^\u  ^.o^iax. 

.  [tcnoi^] 

There  are  very  rude  drawings  of  men  and 
animals  on  foil.  59  b  (a  shepherd  and  a  lamh, 
-AMNOYC),  63  b,  68  b,  and  72  b  (a  peacock); 
and  some  Coptic  •writing  on  fol.  76  b. 

[Add.  14,611.] 


DCCCXIV. 

Paper,  about  12J  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
95  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 28  and  95.  The 
quires,  composed  of  from  14  to  18  leaves,  are 
6  in  mmiber,  and  signed  with  letters.  Each 
page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from 
33  to  46  lines.  This  manuscript  is  written, 
apparently  by  two  persons,  in  a  good,  cursive 
character  of  the  x*''  cent.    It  contains — 

1.  A  collection  of  Festal  Homilies  by 
several  authors ;  viz. — 

a.  On  the  Annunciation  of  Zacharias,  by 
John  Chrysostom.  Title  mutilated.  Be- 
ginning, fol.  2b:.  tVsinya  rda^oA  ^ar<'i\a> 

.  t^*ai  "an.r^.i    goaU.'U    K'Yoii^   .iiis     ocn    n^O 

See  Add.  14,515,  no.,1. 

b.  On  the  Annunciation  of  the  Virgin,  by 
Gregory  Thaumaturgus  :    A_:^.i  r^i_sa»<Lsa 

re'i^i=aH^     .lii^    .fiscuio^n^^.     Fol.  4   b. 

See  Gregorii,  Macarii  et  Basilii  Opera, 
ed.  Par.  1622,  p.  9,  in  Annunc.  sanctiss. 
Dei  genitr.  virg.  Mariae  sermo  i. 

c.  On  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  by 
Severus  of  Antioch.  Title  and  commence- 
ment mutilated.    Pol.  7  a. 

d.  A  homily  on  the  Nativity,  without  title, 
mutilated    at    the    beginning.     Pol.    9  a. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS.  827 

^*  **<  T    ^.Sfl n  II  1  T.    .iJLt^  .... 

O-S0TS0i^»<'  rtl^.iK'  Ay 0L^Ol»< 


.  .X.O 

e.  On  the  Nativity,  by  John  Chrysostom. 
Pol.^  14  a.  Title  mutilated.  See  Opera, 
t.  vi.,  p.  459. 

f.  On  the  Nativity,  and  for  the  Commemo- 
ration of  S.  Stephen,  by  Severus,  being  hom. 
epithron.  vii.  I'itle  and  beginning  mutilated. 
Pol.  17  b. 

g.  On  the  Nativity,  by  Severus,  being 
hom.  epithron.  xxxvi.    Beginning,  fol.  20  a : 

h.  On  the  Nativity,  by  Erechtheus,  bishop 
of  Antioch  in  Pisidia :  jo<sh\r<^\r^  rOL..is.i 

A^..l  K'i^ar^so  f<l».iit»i°>.t  rdiAo!\^r<'.t  ,«v.«^'«* 

^oi&.i  cn.iL  dun  .     Beginning,  fol.  23  b : 

rtd^rc*  ^Doica  t<L   .  rc'(d\ani\y  iu\sa  rc'^oiia 

.iarC  rc'oArt'.T  cnJu.i  r^q(<'.i 


.JCO 


v^l 


i.  On  the  Parable  of  the  Vineyard,  by 
Jacob    of  Batnae :    .-.^nv.     .^^    r<:z<.ia.i 

Pol.  25  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  322,  no.  137. 

j.  On  the  red  heifer  (Num.  xix.  2),  by 
Jacob  of  Batnae :  K'^ia^  A  ^.:t  caA-..i 
re'&x.n.sao-flo .  Pol.  29  a.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  323,  no.  157. 

k.  On  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary,  by 
Severus:  r<:&i.i^  r^iord-ao   t\ss9   r^x..<u).T 

•p^^rCsn .     Beginning,  fol.  31  b :    f<=a^  ^^ 
6n2 


r^oocuia^pia  .  Beginning,  fol.  38  a  :.■»*»  Aa 
^.1  r^lnioi^.i  r^.iCDO^.  .  rc'cnAre'.i  r^^^  ^ 
^    K'xu.l    r<:.ii.o    (marg.    coa)    •.  eoA    Aui< 

o.  On    Love  of   the    Poor,   by   Gregory 
Nazianzen,      .j»Q__\o__larc'A\      r^-2_*.i_a.i 


Fol.   41  a.     See   Opera,   t.   i.. 


p.  257. 

^.  On  the  Baptism  of  our  Lord,  by  Gregory 
Nazianzen :  A_^    jaoo-\ck-lor<'<^    ji.i    cnA-*.i 

:ici».^.9s .  Pol.  53  a.  See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  697. 
2.  Services  for  Passion  Week  :  rdixM   Aj^ 

Monday.     Pol.  69  a. 

Tuesday.    Pol.  75  a. 

Wednesday.     Pol.  81  a. 

Thursday.     Pol.    88   a.      The  Order    of 


828  THEOLOGY. 

:  icuiK*  r«'<^o^    Ktolp^  i».iL.*    ^oA.l    r^r^ 

K'onlr*'  ^Sfl.i  vyr^  Klis.-f  r«llrC  vifls  .  ACUt^^K' 
A-^\j=a     »'^nr>    r^_icn.io     :  vsort'.i     »1    r^'hxr^ 

I.  On  the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus,  by 
Cyril  of  Alexandria,  being  horn.  cxi.  on  the 
Gospel   of  S.  Luke :    jaacvW  lio-a    rdx*."wj.i 

r^(Ai .     Pol.  34  b, 

m.  On  the  Ascension,  by  John  Chrysostom: 

Beginning,  fol.  37  a :  re'irwcu    jioni   .  r-'"-'t' 
n.  On  Pentecost,  by  Severus:    pCisor^so 


Washing,  K'iuoox.^   iiva    rCi^x^^.i   rc^oia!^ 
.^^^.1 ,  imperfect,  fol.  96  b. 

A  note  on  fol.  1  «,  now  much  mutilated, 
states  that  the  book  belonged  to  the  convent 
of  S.  Mary  Deipara. 

[Add.  14,725,  foU.  1—95.] 

DCCCXY. 


Paper,  about  12  in.  by  7,  consisting  of  86 
leaves,  the  first  nine  of  which  are  more  or 
less  torn,  but  especially  fol.  1.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  are  8  in  number.  There 
are  from  31  to  44  lines  in  each  page.  This 
manuscript  is  written  ia  a  fine,  regular, 
current  hand  of  the  x**"  cent,,  and  contains — 

1.  A  letter,  imperfect  at  the  beginning, 
fol.  1  6,  in  which  Christianity  {t<h\oaA^^^) 
is  defined  to  be  "likeness  to  the  Divine 
nature,"  rd.cnlre'riuAs  r<'A\as3.i  (fol.  2  b). 

2.  A  letter  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  to  the 

Christians  in  the  city  of  Najran  {^}jsf  in 
Southern  Arabia) :    .-n  r. ... .   ,^_sn  rdjL..Tj).i 

Kl»i  i*Bi  M.i  re'i^xao.  Pol.  4  a.  See  Add. 
14,587,  no.  15. 

3.  A  letter  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  to  Mar 

Simai :  .isa  itaX.i  r^.4\i\j^  •.  inL.i  .i^  enL.i 
.  .aciEL^^  txsn  r^:x..*.<ua3  ■:•  re'r^O-a.i  t*^  •  "" 
Pol.  7  b.     See  Add.  14,587,  no.  31. 

4.  A  letter  of  Gregory  Nazianzen  to  Nec- 
tarius:    ii\oA    \  j»CL-.ia  \^.t-^  t^-z^.T-isi 

kLsqIx.  .  Pol.  9  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  166, 
ep.  ccii. 

5.  A  letter  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  to  a 

convert  from  Judaism :  .flpcMO»\\i°>  reCz^.To.i 


COLLECTED  ATJTHOES. 

K'Atoiisa^  K'iaaa«k\  .  Beginning,  fol.  10  a : 
v^cu*  »M.i  .  r^LoA  r<M:i^  iuocn  r<AJiasn 
^t*3nin.i  ..0103  ^.1  1^^  .'  »X  ^iuk^  r^sn^nsi 

6.  A  letter  of  Philoxenus  to  the  monks : 

Beginning,  fol.  11  &  :  .  r^aiiil  rC^^oAA)  r^r<^ 

7.  A  letter  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  to  Mar 
Samuel,  abbat  of  the  convent  of  Mar  Isaac 
of  Gabula :  .  J^i-fls.i  .scxa-^^isa  rdjL.T-a.i 
.  ji  M  fti  ir^    >i.±a.i     K'i-*^     ^0-1.1     rC^'V^K' 


829 


ocD     •^'iii.'ia    .  rfh\  \  -n^    poA    i-u 


r^^cusa<cD  A^-a  .  r^a:»\^  .  Beginning,  fol. 
13  d  :    — ^;-'  \^    r^Laio    tf  T  ti-DO    w^i  tw  m\ 

K'.i  n  s.  rC'V'^-a  .an  n  s  »  .  rtlAa  -i  \?i 
r^jeJjL.a  A^  ^^^^'^-^  .s  n  t  i-i  :  vv^cuc-t.va.i 
^t  »sts.1  f^ivLiL  ^ca  •:•  .  paJLx.  '.  ca&Aii\.t 
i^'i^.l  w^i.°kT.  t^*an\At  A^.  :  K'^iqa  ..Jit^^a 
(<'^azJr<':i  caa3.i\»>-i  ocn  w^iy^flf)  .  r^Luaox. 
.  .X.O  .  .Ju:^^iu3  rl'mA  .^^IM 


8.  A  letter  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  to 
Maron    the    lector,    of    Anazarba :    .sah\ 

cn_lr«ijL  .  Beginning,  fol.  19  b :  r^itv-i^pe' 
■.  vv^cx&ikj   ^  iva^    T<:x.cn    miA^M.i    rC.vr^ 

t  t^i^O-xA^r^a  ^r^.i  .■  euso.&o.t^'ir^  ^JSn 
r^su.0V3  K'.li\"i.i  vyrC  .  rCocn  pofiio  vCaz.o 
jLo  .  re'A\i\rs'  ^S9  laAs  .  It  contains  replies 
to  the  seven  following  questions :   ■  i*?!  i  nr> 


•:•  (^^i\.'V   •:•  jooscLXBOSo  A-incA.i  cn^v\rda 

^aJu:^   ^'i^  ^r^  .  japoi.aAAJ.Sia    '.  oa^ouur^a 

^  all  A^i..!    ■:•  r^^.air^.1  rdzol   •:•  K'.icii.t  «ii 

^lui  r^    .  pax^^(<'  1^    rcixlsa    AnT.    «<xjia 

.  rOcsoMl    .ao^o    •:•  ^isacua   ^'i^    >cnal^ 

rdAo    »_ordA.i    >i_A    w*    tw   ■no  \  \.i 


pc'^axsbcn.i  >A  KLsacuiiia  rdl  :  >ll3b^r<o 
.  rC^co^lsoa  r^a  rfrttni-t  r^o  '.  ^1 1\  -t  n*w 
r<ba-ii*a  la  w  \  ->  r^r<'  .  W  n  t  n°>->  r^o 
•:•  "*  •-  \^nmf-^fx  joQ-.'ta^tti  1.1  .iwitwiAmao 
^isat^  ,,.^»ii»  AtAu.i  jj.1t  rdl.1  .  pal  K'^.i 
juoioir^^o    jtooio.T'.l    &x-&ai    ^cs    .  ^^ur^ 

(<'^0-flo'ia-&  ^.1  I  «'tr<'o  .*  r<*  T  Y.V-0  K'Vrr'l 
>1  r^iAfloi  •:■  PC's -IT, .1  •:•  K'^.vL  ^*j)a_ii^sao 
^^aa    r^.i    kUi^m.io    r^aaH\^  .^.oaoiM^^i 

^_ocpA\A  1  \  °>  » •^  -I     ^.,0-x.r^-a-l.i     .\  I  ^  •»! 

•:•  ^ocojh^aaoju 

9.  Writings  of  Gregory  Nyssen;  viz. — 
a.  The  treatise  addressed  to  Ablabius, 
"quod  non  sint  tres  Dii:"  r^— je — >i — oi 
.  .j»eiaAa(^  i\oA  .  rOaocui  jaQ-iiaJ^i^ 
r^^ooAr^  r^.-u*  .■»>  rdua  A\»i.<i  .  pCisarelso 
.■  i^z*iii  KUioio  r^iao  r^laK*  A^.  .-  ^.toas 
r^cnATxT  r^iA^  iaarell.t  ^lincn°>  .  Eol.  24  6. 
See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  15. 


830 


THEOLOGY. 


b.  On  Virginity,  uaocuia^'t\^rCz*:u.-i  coLs 

consisting  of  an  introduction,  yaxa^  r^\\-n  m 
«<'ijs9pd_s3 ,  and  23  chapters  (enua  Av_.r^.T 
K'^^o  ^•■i«"«-  .  pCrA^) .  Pol.  30  a.  See 
Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  111. 

10.  Short  extracts  from  Athanasius,  Gre- 
gory Nazianzen,  Cyril,  and  Ephraim,  regard- 
ing the  Incarnation  of  God  the  Word,  fol. 

58  d  :  ^^coixl^^.i  *.  ^sasa.i  rd^Hoox.  .soix 
.  rtfuva     K'oooo    K'eo-ir^   rCAvJiao    i  twnAxf^' 

k^zjIis.!  r^iaicua  A^so  ,    Subscription,  fol. 

59  a :  .xocufior^^K'.i    *.  ^ca*^r<'  culso  ^cn 

11.  A  treatise  of  Elias  the  Harranite,  of 

Salamya  (iui«),*  on  the  holy  Eucharist, 
addressed  to  Dionysius  the  Edessene,  of  the 
convent  of  Kinnesrin  :  rdAK*.*!  r<'4x'i\re'  .ao^ 
■.  f^-\""-i •>■*'■**  A^raa.i  .  r<*i  -n  \  m.i  .  r^ijiu 
^ta.t  am  :  rdtcaioK'  j39(X&floca*.i  r^.^^j  ^cA 
K'iTiiG.i  r^i*.!  .  Fol.  59  b.  It  is  divided  into 
four  chapters,  as  foUows :  »,.o_ir^_ar^_D 
•p  r.  x.S3r^^\Jsa  r^-iS\  «:sa.a.s.i  .  re*  i  -nMi 
r^^cu.iM  .Tis  r^  i\^^fn  ■j-^ortf'.io  .  rCiuxis^f 
KLocis.i  ^TSarf  .■  t<'M  i  \  -i  redo  (<'^v>ijL 
.  r^liisax.  r«^sa«»\o  .■  rtf'^VMO.io  k*,m  it  *w.i  cni^ 
rCVrC'i  ^ocb  .•  r^sa.io  K"^^!  rtfiiMr**  oX.io 
.-iM  1.1  ocn  K.^  ruK*  .  r^cpg  \  -i  rOc.<-ixi 
.  ^a-ti-SO  t  rc'iuL*.ta  pa  .*  r<'enA»<'  K'iOLM 
r^lsa.l  omX  cnlo  r^i.^^  ocm  cnX  ^o^^n-ao 
.^^\Ar^.=a  .  ^ivLo  ^lA^K*  .'  rC'i-^  ocb.i 
K'Vr^ia    SJ^    .•  i  W-i*qa    K'ctAk'   r^A\\2al    ^us 


*  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  159. 
t  rC'eiArC  'hxxii  is  added  between  the  lines  by  a 
different  hand. 


.*  T^n  1  Tsq.i     K'^o.sn     a\_i_&oix'    t^^O-u-i-as 

Xn:^  r^MLiZJSq  i^^^  K'.ico  .  ^i  -inn*q  ^jlir^^ 
.  »V-n\y3   orA  oqs  j4La:t  .t^   *.  .iCUiAr)  ^t  K'.Tm 

^.TA.1  r<liA^r^  '.  cn&vsoui.io  co^aso.i  ^.i^jL 
^  >lx.r^o  :  r^\r<S.l  ods  r<lx£ava  .la^.  ocp 
'.  ^.<uv^    ^1    rds^nl    .  .i  -is*»i\    kIulAx.    Xxs 

•  TSot^aaA  ^^.oAure'  ^Aan_S9  T<l^  A^»i 
^j.t    ^.T^   :  ri'  ,\tn  .TAOrtf'.t    r^'ii.Mua.i    k1»ocd 

r^iuica.i    ^.T>CD    r<^tA.saiuc.S9    . 


rc'^CUtiuxA^.1 


pc'eiAri'   p^'AiiioA    col    K'ocn    ^rC*    .t^    r^iio 

A^-w.l  ,cn  r^A\a_ii^.vS3  mJL^  J^  ciaao 
^Autia   coa.i    r^iMK*  oeb    rClAla    .•  jjiiaa 

r^sa.1  ocn  acna  .•  co^acuii.i  r^'i.^  ocn  ocp 
Ar^  ...oenss  .^cuK'  ^^exz.o  .•  rtf'i^  ocn.i  cnL.i 
rtf^l^cn.i  ...OJK'  .to^o  .•  r^Lz^-ia  cnL.i  rtUxllx\ 
^sa:^  ^.^coj  .  The  principal  authorities 
cited  are  :  John  Chrysostom,  foil.  62  a  and  b, 

65  6,  67  a,  11  a;  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  dial.  iv. 
ad  Hermiam,  fol.  60  b ;  Jacob  of  Batnae,  fol. 

66  a ;  and  Severus  of  Antioch,  against  Gram- 
maticus,  fol.  61  a,  horn,  epithron.  xxii.,  fol. 
61  6,  r^iaieuj   1^  :wa^.l   ^cn   ^sa   rs'iuia , 


COLLECTED 

fol.  62  h  seqq.,  disc.  vii.  against  Eeli- 
cissimus,  fol.  66  J,  and  letter  to  Apion  the 
patrician  {ja&xa^^C^  ^_ojia.r^) ,  fol.  67  a. 

12.  A  treatise  on  the  Holy  Chrism  by 
Antonius  (Ehetor)  theTagritan,  of  the  family 
of  Beth-Gurgin  or  Gurgan  (?) :    rtf_jsa__L_» 

Beginning,  fol.  72  a:  tx*  ■  \  %  '^  r<'\«<'i 
....ocnLi  ^  iJcn^o  ^Tsa  Tt^^.ia  .■  r^cnlrtf'o 

oA&.i  Klz^i  *.  tCDO^K'.i  Au^  ocn  .  >iinn 
oAai  .  rc'AA:^  AuAorc*  rtlsoK'a  .  re'^oiiJsa!^ 
Xo  .  rCiuAMoi  rd.A>olcuiK'.  The  principal 
authorities  referred  to  are :  Abba,  r^are'  .issa, 
the  disciple  of  Ephraim,  foil.  75  a,  81  a; 
Athanasius,  foil.  77  a,  78  a ;  Cyril,  foil.  72  h, 
73  6,  74  J,  77  h,  78  «,  81  «  and  6;  Daniel  of 
Salach,  rtli^iA^ ,  foil.  77  6,  78  a ;  Dionysius 
the  Areopagite,  fol.  83  a ;  Ephraim,  foil.  74  a, 
76  J,  81  a  and  5;  Epiphanius,  fol.  82  6; 
Gregory  Nazianzen,  foil.  73  J,  77  « ;  Gregory 
Nyssen,  fol.  78  6 ;  Hippolytus,  jBoc\\c^&^r(, 
fol.  78  b;  and  Josephus,  joa..<\.  i  ■oBcu-.rf 
Kltiis. ,  fol.  82  J.     Subscription,  fol.  85  a : 

.*  JlA=3  JU»^-n  r^tr^i  A-^.l  rc'i-Snr^sa  )alx. 
r^iv.&.l  .*  K'^cnAt^  r<iuM0^9a  pa  .  ry'i'wv 
en  *w  Xi.n    .  ix*  1 1  »o    r^iiaA^    .21^^.1    .urdl 

13.  A  discourse  of  John  Chrysostom,  de- 
livered in  the  Sixperov,  in  reply  to  the  ques- 
tion of  Heraclitus,  whether,  in  calling  each 
Person  of  the  Trinity  God,  we  do  not  speak 
of  three  Gods:  .au^r^  jxmmcu^sa  r^x^:^al 

ArtCx..!  rufx'ox.  on  A^.  .  .A  i"""-*  iisarc'.i 
a^  :  ^T^K*  f^&\A^  ol  ^K".-!  .'  jpa\yi\oiocp 


AUTHORS.  881 

Kbur^ .'  K'l^cuiul^.i  •.^Aoi  f^aoia  ^  .1  u\ *i\ 
^iii .  Beginning,  fol.  85  b :  ^.^ooisa  Aur^ 
.'  rdu&:i  .^_oca<^r^  r<lliL:iaxsa:i  .  rc'cniSiz.:! 
v^K'.io    :  Klt-sao    r^iouo    t^jcjis.t    r^vA.r^ 

[Add.  14,726,  foU.  1—86.] 

DCCCXYI. 

Nine  vellum  leaves,  about  8  in.  by  6, 
forming  a  single  quire,  signed  A  (Add. 
14,522,  foil.  37—45).  The  writing  is  good 
and  regular,  of  the  x"*  cent.,  with  from  21 
to  25  lines  in  each  page.    They  contain— 

Demonstrations  from  the  Holy  Fathers, 

1.  Extracts  from  Philoxenus  of  Mabug; 
viz. — 

a.  On  humility,  re'^^cua-^.^jsa  A^."i .  Fol. 
37  «. 

b.  On  repentance,  K'itcia^ix  A^.i .  Fol. 
37  a. 

c.  From  the  13""  discourse  on  the  Christian 
character,  ^.i  r^isar^so  pa .    Fol.  38  b. 

d.  Extract  beginning:    v<A  tKsajjo  .j^ 
0.0  K'.Tx.sol^  r^ocait.f  .    Fol.  38  b. 

2.  Extract  from  Severus  of  Antioch,  be- 
ginning: r<*  -i\-  K'.TiL^  ..^coi.A.'i  re:»iw.io 
r<h\<\\t\"n  .     Fol.  38  b. 

3.  Two  extracts  from  Philoxenus,  on 
prayer,  re'i^ol-  A:^s  .     Fol.  39  a. 

4.  Letters  of  Macarius ;  viz. — 

a.  Beginning:  .  re*  -1 1  n  w  >i>«' .=3oiui . 
Fol.  40  a. 

b.  Beginning :    rc*m    1  u'i    A-*.!   r^^J-aA 

ACi  .  ^Aaa  .    Fol.  43  a. 

c.  Beginning :  ^i^.i  ,»^^T'«l  jar^  rdl 
a.Ck  .  jjA&i  ..Qjtaa .    Fol.  44  b.    Imperfect. 

[Add.  14,522,  foU.  37—45.] 


832 


THEOLOGY. 


DCCCXYII. 

Vellum,  about  &|  in.  by  5,  consisting  of  79 
leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained  and 
torn,  especially  foil.  1—19, 50, 78,  and  79.  The 
quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  originally  at 
least  ten  in  number,  of  which  the  first  and 
last  are  wanting,  and  the  second  has  lost  its 
first  leaf.  There  are  from  22  to  30  lines  in 
each  page.  This  manuscript  is  written  by 
two  hands  (foil.  1—49  and  50—79),  in  a 
good  regular  character  of  the  x**"  cent.,  and 
contains— 

1.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyptian 
Fathers;  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Fol.  1  a. 

2.  Numerous  selections  and  extracts  from 
the  works  of  Isaiah  of  Scete.     Fol.  8  a. 

3.  Discourses  of  Abraham  Nephtarenus, 

r<l>ii>AJ  ^cnijarC  >isa.t ;   viz. — 

a.  r<l«_SJ3.i_ii    r^i_so»<ls8 ,    beginning,  fol. 

31  b  :    AtrC^ol    h\^T^    r^^l    vv^V-M.l    A^^ 

,x.o  :  rsliikl .    See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  464,  no.  1. 

b.  ^'ih\^  rs'isoKio ,  beginning,  fol.  34  a  : 
rf.TisaA   r^^^.i  rdi,rCs    :  h*»r^  ops'  Aurt'  .:^.t» 

.jLo   :  piii^v*.^  KUaior^a  .     See  Assemani, 
no.  2. 

c.  r<'iv_l^.i   rCi—soreL-sa ,   beginning,  fol. 

37  a :   ru.i    vy.looxA   x>cn:^   Auocn    ..fi^Jlxa 

juo  .  p9»<'i» .     See  Assemani,  no.  3. 

4.  Discourses  of  John  the  monk,  avsa.i 
kIa.tjlul*  ^omcu  ;  viz. — 

a.  On  the  End  of  the  World,  and  how  the 
mind  should  suffer  in  repentance  and  should 
despise  the  world :  .  KtsaLkJi  ctiao-lo-t.   A:^ 

rdfiosJO    .  tt^T'M    ^oA\9    KlAx^i    .^  rr^  ^K'.to 

reisoLi-   A^  .     Beginning,  fol.  38  a  :  >j_ttLj 
.  *x.o  .  ^iiM^i   ca^i>sa.i 


&.  ^i^.i  r^isareJia,  beginning,  fol.  44  &  : 

vyr^  .*  iuOjja    A\\\*g|o    iuv-M^r^   AvUtrCirC;;! 

5.  Prose  homily  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the 
Nativity,  .^j^.t  cnsL  iua  A^i .  Fol.  47  b: 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  304,  no.  8, 
and  Zingerle,  Sechs^Homilien  des  heiligen 
Jacob  von  Sarug,  p.  1. 

6.  Discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
Virginity  and  Repentance,  re'ixxAoAx^  A  s. 
K'l^cx.L.aixisao  rc^o.n.j^o ,  beginning,  fol. 
50  b :  t^Mi\t.   r<'ocD.i    ocb  jx>o\a^    r^iao^L 

7.  Discourse  of  Theophilus  of  Alexandria 
on  the  separation  of  the  soul  from  the  body, 

K'i^^^    p9.i    rtCx^.i ,   beginning,   fol.  68  a : 

8.  Extracts  with  the  title  ps  re'(k*ajj^ 
retstl'.vj  r<'i»eaia«<',  "demonstrations  from  the 
holy  Fathers  " ;  viz. — 

a.  PhUoxenus  of  Mabug  on  humility, 
K'ifCk&j^sa  A:^.t  .  rdxXSo^T^  ,x^n^  .   Fol.  69  a. 

b.  Philoxenus  on  repentance,  A_^.i 
r<h\Oi=i^h\ .    Fol.  69  a. 

c.  From  the  thirteenth  discourse  of  Philo- 
xenus, -^.1  re'vsoreijj  pi .     Fol.  70  a. 

d.  Another  extract  from  Philoxenus,  be- 
ginning, fol.  70  a  :   f^bcbAx.-i   vA    r£s>ixa>  ._rtf 


.  .X.O 


1.1    en  1  I    -1, 


3^.1    v^r^   t^^  .  »«  \  Ai 


relsiL^ 


o^  vA 


"\ 


JLOi^ 


.r^ 


t.-UKto 


e.  Extract  from  Severus  of  Antioch,  be- 
ginning, fol.  70  a :   rC.Trii.   .^ocqIa.i   rdAio.^o 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


833 


/. 


Two    extracts 


prayer,  rC^oX^  l^i 


from     Philoxenua   on 
Eol.  70  b. 

9.  Three  letters  of  Macarius,  rt*  \  -)Q-!i^.i 
•so^'ir^Uasa  r^3(^;  viz. — 

a.  Beginning :  re*  -i  i  n  »  .-iir^  ^o&ui . 
Fol.  71  a. 

b.  Beginning:  rc^'w  i  mi  »1-».i  w^i  i  n\ 
f<'caAKll  (sic)  ^.1  r^.icx^  .  )n\  t,  r<* i  V -i  i»o 
.Z.O  .  r<'i\aiiJLZ&  iviA^i.rtf'.i  . tr**in\s-> .   Fol.  73  a. 

c.  Beginning :  ^i^.i  jjl^xjw  jtjf*'  kiI 
.X.O  .  jjJlAi  ..OTsa  .     Eol.  74  a. 

See  above,  no.  DCCCXVI. 

10.  Extract  from  a  discourse  of  Epliraim, 
on  the  warfare  with  Satan,  K'i-soreisa  pa 
T<'\\nf>.t  cnaia  A^.i ,  beginning,  fol.  75  b  : 
re*  nix's    i^s.i    :  ^..^xojupc'  A^.  «..j^    jiooSt 

.X.O  .  ilsQ    rd^euibs   ^TJi.i .     Imperfect  at 
the  end. 

[Add.  14,614,  foil.  1—79.] 


DCCCXVIII. 

Vellum,  about  lOf  in.  by  71,  consisting  of 
23  leaves,  most  of  which  are  more  or  less 
stained  and  torn.  Eoll.  1,  18,  21,  and  22, 
are  mutilated,  one  half  of  each  being  lost. 

These  leaves  are  all  that  remain  of 
a  Greek  Evangelistarium,  belonging  ap- 
parently to  the  vii*  or  viii**"  cent.  It  is 
written  in  uncial  characters,  of  the  Egyptian 
type,  with  large  initial  letters.  Of  the 
rubrics  some  traces  are  still  visible,  e.g.  foil. 
1  b,7  b,  11  a,  12  a,  and  19  a  and  b.  A  few  of 
the  initials  have  also  been  coloured  red,  e.g. 
foil.  15  b  and  17  b.  The  text  is  most  dis- 
tinctly legible  on  the  upper  half  of  foil.  19 
and  20,  which  served  as  fly-leaves  to  the 
manuscript  in  its  later  form. 

About  the  end  of  the  x*  cent.,  these 
leaves  were   destroyed  by  a  Syrian  monk. 


who  folded  them  so  as  to  form  a  volume,  at 
present  consisting  of  42  leaves,  or  five  quires, 
signed  partly  with  letters  and  partly  with 
arithmetical  figures,  of  which  the  first  is  now 
incomplete.     The  contents  are — 

1.  An  ascetic  discourse,  imperfect  both  at 
the  beginning  and  end.     Fol.  1  a. 

2.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyptian 
Fathers ;  imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Fol. 
6  a.  On  fol.  10  a  there  is  the  rubric  A-^:i 
rdsoM ,  "  of  love ;  "  and  on  fol.  11  a,  A^i 
r<:iov*»  >-vm  ,  "  of  the  seers  of  visions." 

3.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Ma- 
carius the  Great ;  viz. — 

a.  A  letter  ,  .vml.  uaa^insa  tiso.t  K'Axi^rC, 

beginning,   fol.    21   b:    ^r^  hv\h\   rdjcco 


.  .X.O   .  r^acut.i 
b.  A  letter,  .au-iaso   ,isa.i   r^huiur^,  be- 
ginning, fol.  22  b  :  relajiuj  ^r^  ^a^M  . 

e.  A  letter,  r^:u*i^  ,asuvaj»  tisa.i ,  be- 
ginning,    fol.    24    b:      o'i    i   \.h\h\r^    ,»iir^ 

d.  Extract  beginning,   fol.   24   b:    ^ah\ 

r<'\\  nr>.i  oco-ir^.i  jaoti-iusa  T^LaK*  Af<'ivjLr<' 
^.1  co-^kIm  .  i<lxija3  ^o^.  .ai.nJ.1  i.ii\je-9a 
'.  :tQ»i-i  irdu  r^\ t\  tn'^Sk  A-inQ-\  oA  c<t  ;  ->.i 
cnA  rc'-i&d>^  .Vi-a.!  ^A-tK*  A  -i  nftA  i^rC'r^r^ 

e.  On  prayer,  .ai»i  rrw  ,i=oi  r^h\o\^  A^-"i> 
beginning,  fol.  25  a :  ytr^ia  s^.t  i»\^  ocnir^ 
r^&icia   Aa fX*  pa rtlflo  ore' :  Aur*' ^* colore' iupC 

.  ,z.o  :  (<^al^s 

4.  An  extract  entitled  re'A^eniirc'.i  r<*i°>\cu 
rdiL*."w  ,  "  Doctrine  of  the  holy  Fathers," 
beginning,  fol.  25  b  :  rdjco  r<*-aii\v,.i  ooi^ixu.'t 
.  rdioool     f<'cn_&-sg.i     .  r^ca-lr<lA     KV^.j-sa 

.  re'^wuA  A\ijLsao 
5  0 


834 


THEOLOGY. 


5.  An     extract    from    Basil,     entitled 
rdacuaJtoAa.rtf'  .m«\ior»r» ,  beginning,  fol.  27  « : 

6.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Eva- 
grius;  viz. — 

a.  .  cKLs.i     r^h\a  i  \  t.o     [r<'i<a_.'».]*."i    A-ai..t 

rdxusAiai  ^K'.io.     Pol.  28  a.      See  Add. 

14,578,  no.  10. 

b.  r^h\<M^h\xsa  1^1 .  Pol.  32  b.    See  Add. 

14,578,  no.  13. 

c.  r<'A\ca*A>is3  1^.1 .  Eol.  33  a.     See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  15. 

d.  An  extract  beginning,  fol.  33   J :  oA 


vyr 


OOOrXJ.l    ,.l-IJu9i_X-SQ.l 


t 


Eol.  34  b. 


See 


e.    r^h\(M*h\\sa      A:^i 
Add.  14,678,  no.  18. 

/.    rc'^co^^'vso   A^.i .     Eol.   35   6.     See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  17. 

g.    r^h\acuh\i.sa    l^.i .    Eol.  36  a.     See 

Add.  14,578,  no.  16. 

7.  A  letter  of  Jacob  of  Batnae,  p:'i\'i^K' 
^>\-i.i  cuiflaare'  ^CLoi-.  ii»i.-i ,  beginning, 
fol.    37    b  :    ,enQs'\°>-»    rdx^    p^."u*»f^.i    r^sa 

Xa    .  r^lA^t.     Imperfect.      See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  304,  no.  6. 

On  foU.  40  b  and  41,  a  later  hand  has 
written  a  Sedra  for  the  Dead,  re'riao 
r^.ToiL.i ,  beginning  :  >il:^  ^.i  ocn  K'caAK' 

rtL^ir^*  ^  v«A«.1  K^soiJi  A\a'i>«\T.  A^^a  hor^ 

[Add.  14,637.] 


DCCCXIX. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6^,  consisting  of 
178  leaves  (Add.  12,163,  foil.  127—304),  or 
18  quires,  signed  with  letters.  In  reality, 
however,  it  is  made  up  of  two  distinct  manu- 
scripts, the  one  comprising  foil.  127 — 224,  the 
other  foil.  225—304.  The  former  seems  to 
have  been  transcribed  by  at  least  two  per- 
sons (foil.  128  6—197  and  foil.  198—224). 
Both  are  written  in  current  hands  of  the 
X*  or  xi*^  cent.    The  contents  are — 

1.  Discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  on  vir- 
ginity and  repentance,  ,xsa  r<lx>.-ixi.i  r^xxrCsa 

K'^o.n^^o  K'^oAoius  A^.  cnA  X-i^ar^x 
r<h\o^h\xs73a  .  Eol.  128  b.  See  Opera,  ed. 
Savil.,  t.  vii.,  p.  641.  The  real  author  is  John 
the  Cappadocian,  surnamed  6  Nrjcn-evrn^  or 
"  the  Easter." 

2.  Works  of  Marcus  the  monk,  jmcuiivsb 
r^.-U4iL*r<';  viz. — 

a.  On  the  spiritual  law  (here  without 
title).  Eol.  151  b.  See  Gallandii  Bibl.  Vett. 
Patrum,  t.  viii.,  p.  3. 

b.  K'.vsJL    ^.^39.1    ^i  -1  cw.i    ^  i\  ipe*    A  \-M 

»__an.'«.tvi.i .  Eol.  163  b.  See  Gallandii  Bibl., 
t.  viii.,  p.  13.  Subscription,  fol.  175  a :  yAx. 
j^uisa.-l    r<lxlMoi    KlfloasoJ    A^..i    rc'-iMrdM 

C.  rdjc^  ^oA  r^ocn.i  rdl^osq  A^  .  Eol. 
175  a.     See  Gallandii  Bibl.,  t.  viii.,  p.  87. 

d.  Paraenetic  discourse,  f<'A\a_i_.i<i-s3.i . 
Eol.  177  b.  This  is  generally  ascribed  to 
Macarius  the  Egyptian ;  see  Gallandii  Bibl., 
t.  vii.,  p.  22,  horn.  v. 

e.  pg'Au..ictsn  sra  A  v.i  .  Eol.  187  a.  See 
Gallandii  Bibl.,  t.  viii.,  p.  36. 

/.  r^ifio^^  A^s  .  Eol.  206  b.  See  Gal- 
landii Bibl.,  t.  viii.,  p.  28. 

g.   r<Ll^v.a   .  r<liL>&uflaAo_&J3or<'i  r<lAr<'oJL 


r^\xMs  t^.TiAx*  jMCUJTSS  )a^."t  t^^iss  .  Fol. 
215  b.     See  Gallandii  Bibl.,  t.  viii.,  p.  73. 

3.  The  third  discourse  of  John  the  monk, 
in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  with  Eusebius  and 
Eutropius.  Fol.  225  a.  See  Add.  17,169, 
fol.  62  a.    Here  it  is  entitled  merely  ^ 

4.  Two  short  extracts  from  the  works  of 
Macarius,  the  one  entitled  r<  i  \  w  .^j^ 
^» <•.<-.  ^-'"^V  r^:z.o^^  isoAutsa,  begin- 
ning, fol.  234  b  :  ptftoco  rdl  r^xxs^  eaard*» 
^K*  reirc"  .iCUjAa    ird*»    t<li\,tt>VW    AnacA 

Xo  .^s^  ciA  r^H^A^  .-ua.i  ^k:!;  the 
other  entitled  rfi^oX^  1:^.1  rdlre'cu. ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  235  a:    or^   Aur^  por^n    SA    »^ 

5.  The  fourth  discourse  of  John  the  monk, 
in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  with  Eusebius  and 
Eutropius.  Eol.  235  b.  See  Add.  17,169, 
fol.  76  a. 

6.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Gregory 
the  monk  (see  Add.  17,201,  foU.  26—32, 
above,  p.  465,  no.  DLXXXI.),  r«l_r>i — L 

viz. — 

t<'cnA»<d ,  beginning,  fol.  240  b :   oco  •__«<;. 

rCAv-jcn-lr^    r^Av^rv-    :  rt*  t  °>  u    >  \  n-I.io 

J.  T<UJ»^  A\oXl  (xaTao-Tacn?)  .Sn  i  tw^tw^n, 
beginning,  fol.  240  6 :  ooA    ^axd    AwkIjcl^ 

c.  r£i^OiB:i  T^.irdi.  1^,  beginning,  fol. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS.  835 

241  a :   kS^o..!   K'.lr^X.   ^^oeos    »i\jl   ^A>r< 

.  ji-a   .  rc'Au^QD  r^Auz.^ 


Pt'A^aLiaolo  re'AxcL.&jMAo  K'AuiMoi,  begin- 
ning, fol.  241  b  :   re* -in  Ml  .\i<»>m:i   ^s   rdi«r^ 

e.  i^Hrtlx.."!  rtLJo-^  A.^ ,  beginning,  fol. 
241  b:   r^Auiosq^  r^JQ\^  K'.tr^Li   ,,_oeQlsa 

y.  Jl^  :  T^itrC  ps  .TM  ^  Are'Auc.K'.i  K^dx. 
:  K'.ir^liL  ^  :  r<*inri\l«S-ii  ^A»r^  .  r<'A«0».l 
.  ^al>r^  :  r^Avu'iur^  r^AdjL  A^o  :  ^^iAeo 
^coi'Aurt'  rc^T  <M.i  r^Aua^iAf.i ,  beginning,  fol. 

247  fi:  r^i  -i\^rdlaQ^y  reliire'  ^  .-U*  .aia 
ciA  TJSOr^O  r^Ona*.*  j3BCui^^^A>al  r^wft\'\ 
n^r^  ^in  TX  .  >iaa  or^  A^Acn  r<:isa  A^m.i 
rtfi»<'  JJL&JL9S   :  p^Axosa.is  r^iA\r^  .Aua'iAt  .T»r» 

g.  rdi_i.Ja-&pC  rtf_»»r^  AxclA.I  K'ijsari-So 
rcAvAna.!  .  Eol.  254  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  173,  no.  8. 

h.  r^jiJC^Av93.-i    r^Aut^ria    rd-.ioK'Ax   A-^.i 

k'AucqIk'  rcA\VA»  Aur^ieuto  .  Eol.  262  a.  See 
Assemani,  p.  173,  no.  7. 

i.  »J<\&o  r^oxa  r^A>HAu.=an  t^l  w\ ft^  A^..i 
rtlar^  AtoAo  jaooio.ioK'A^  AxcA.i  rdsa^Aia 
coisa  olr^z.:!  ,000301*1  joaii  *\  ».<\t^.  Eol. 
280  6.     See  Assemani,  p.  173,  no.  9. 

7.  An  extract  from  John  the  monk, 
T^.TvuL*  ^cu  ,i»."i  (sic)  AuojjAt,  beginning, 

fol.  303  b  :  vy  re  co_.Au.(^  re'coAri'  AuLu.i 
r^a^a.lLils    .-tf^**^    (<A:t    .  f^mnw'M    K^.i^^ 

tcoijcuESAJt:! .  Imperfect.  See  Add.  12,167, 
fol.  203  a. 

On  the  fly-leaf  and  the  first  page  of  the 
5o2 


886 


THEOLOGY. 


manuscript,  foil.  127  h  and  128  a,  are  written 
by  later  hands — 

a.  An  extract  from  Isaiali  of  Scete,  r^ar^ 

^.vY  f^    beginning :  »cDo^r<'.'i  oe»A  col  js.tt 

.  .jco    :  rc^^jclaca  croscxiiA  K^ssaX  r<dz=> 

sbort  extracts  from  Xystus,  Basil,  Epbraim, 
Jacob  of  Batnae,  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  Chry- 
sostom,  the  book  of  Ecclesiasticus,  the  New 
Testament,  and  Severus  of  Antioch. 

On  fol.  140  a,  at  the  foot,  a  reader  named 
Bar-sauma  has  written:    >X    >jjjaM   KVnlr^ 


r^A^ 


\fysnM 


■"i=j  r^lsao^^is 


K^jA^mA 


On  fol.  204  a  the  scribe  of  the  second 

portion  of  the  volume,  foil.  198 — 224,  has 

written :  rdi^Ml  jicojco  t^o  t^fiiu*  K'orAr^ 

.  eiA  ^jiisOff.l  i^'ooL^  •\'iflo.1 

The  writer  of  the  third  part,  foil.  225 — 
304,  has  recorded  his  name,  Sergius  of  Amid, 
on  fol.  235  a:  r<'iij."ua-=j  :  rdico  ^Aua.i<P^ 
(sic)  :  r^\i!0  v\A  .:^s-»  ^^  :  .tY»\  i  n  w.i 
:  ."v-sar^s  T<\h\t<  ^  :  .on  i  yjuflo.i  .enoAu.rc' 
(?)  rdJi^T^  cix2a.z.  vyr^  cnisaoj^o  .  And 
again  on  fol.  247  h,  (sic)  r^."uar^  uaiu-f^  . 

On  fol.  127  a  we  read  that  the  book 
belonged  to  the  priest  Hakim,  who  gave  it 
in  a  present  to  the  convent  of  S.  Mary 
Deipara.    po-i-Sk-M.!  r^Jco  r^La&\-&  >cDoi>_>T^ 

p^cfApf  A\.lL   Av*3S   rCi.sl   (-.1   eolAi.    .  X'tiTh 
rtajxa^  A^  m3Sn  orA  rdL^pa.l  Aa   .  r^A^Hcuto.! 

r^UAo.&K'  71  1  %  u.t   r^Lico    (^-aiu&    >cnoiv->rc' 

i^mici^.l    vyt^  cnJL>.i    rt^  '  *n  s     ^    >cn  1  \  n.^ 

.  •z.o   .  craJUi  (^uj^ 

Below  this,  in  the  same  handwriting,  there 
is  a  note  of  the  contents  of  the  volume : 

CB.1  I  "an  \h\  .li^.io    .  [rd>]:u«iL>   jaa-*i.\^.^io 


r^.TMJk*    ^JLmA*    ^   cos    h^r^Ck    .  jai*^^^(<'.1 
flri  i.iT<'Q-»   >v-M.i   r^i-ior^jsao ;   whence  it 


appears  that  there  must  have  been  at  the 
end  some  extracts  from  Palladius'  Lives  of 
the  Egyptian  Eathers,  which  are  now  lost. 

At  the  foot  of  the  page,  in  a  diflferent 

hand,  is  the  following  passage:   yixsi  oorA 

%mts  i)0_&CD  .  K'v— M  cn_A  rcL-locn  ..^r^*^.! 
_&(<'  coA   rf  v-M.l   7>.l-sa  oooA.i    .  r<L&-akCQ-3.l 

AuAorc'  :  cniuj  iu3.s9  ool   >^cD.t  yixsn  oca.=> 

.  g-ntWi^Aano  r^«A&.i  >cb  r^w^. 

[Add.  12,163,  foU.  127—304.] 


DCCCXX. 

Vellum,  about  7|  in.  by  5,  consisting  of 
17  leaves  (Add.  14,466,  foil.  43—59),  some 
of  which  are  much  stained  and  torn.  The 
quires  are  signed  with  letters  (  ja  and  -^). 
Each  page  has  from  19  to  23  lines.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  tolerably  regular 
hand  of  the  x""  or  xi"'  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Extracts  from  the  Apostolic  Epistles, 
fol.  43  a;  viz.,  from  Titus  (ch.  iii.  2), 
Hebrews,  James,  1  Peter  and  1  John.  Im- 
perfect, leaves  being  wanting  at  the  begin- 
ning and  after  foil.  43  and  44. 

2.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  several 
Eathers,  k^z^.tB  r<'<&>mapc'.i  ox>^is9  .so^  . 

a.  Evagrius,  jja.i\pr<'  rds9T<'.i  . 
a.  The  tract  entitled  in   some  manu- 
scripts rixii  Av.s ,  "  of  the  passions,"  begin- 
ning, fol.  46  a  :    r^'j  ,  <\  r.  f<^sa^s^  ^i\  tx* 


CLMf^.l 


CD  .  f.trt^ 

y8.  On  the  eight  evil  thoughts,  begin- 
ning, fol.  47  b :    reinx-OM.-i  pfniii^  re^usb^ 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


837 


7.  Other  short  extracts,  including  several 
from  the  tract  commencing  r^iuui^  vy< 
•if^K'r^^vsj.i  .    Pol.  48  b. 

b.  Isaiah  of  Scete,  >x*i«hT.rC  r^sK'T^bwn  . 

a.  Extracts  from  the  discourse  begin- 


ning Aurti'SiLSa   j3.1t 


oQjsa-1 


>s.vn 


clA 


rel.i=to  .     FoL  49  b. 

/S.  The  short  passage  on  humility,  be- 
ginning r^(^ClA&ASl  ori.Aurtf'  r«:J2»  .     Eol.  50  b. 

7.  The  tract  entitled  ^^ajwA  r^.'ii3a& 

rt*-ai,\\.  ^  ^lAuiixss.l  .      Eol.  51  a. 

B.  Other  short  extracts.    Eol.  52  b. 

c.  Marcus  the  monk,  rd>Ti4jL<  jjoaniaa.i  . 
a.  Extracts  from  the  first  discourse  on 

the   spiritual  law,  .-ui  rc'isoreisa  ^  .     Eol. 
55  a. 

/3.  Extracts  from  the  second  discourse, 
^s  t<xsnr£sa  ^sso  .     Eol.  57  b. 

d.  Extracts  from  Palladius'  Lives  of  the 
Egyptian  Fathers,  rd.i-w  rtf'^aapC.i  .     Eol. 

58  6. 

Subscription,  fol.  59  b :    .^jscuk^  polx. 

«  JL.O  K'ialo  T^ar^  cix.  »..i^ 

[Add.  14,466,  foU.  43—59.] 


DCCCXXI. 

Eleven  vellum  leaves,  all  more  or  less 
stained  and  torn,  but  apparently  belonging 
to  the  same  Coptic  manuscript  (Add.  14,665, 
foU.  10—20).  EoU.  17—19  are  the  best  pre- 
served, and  measure  about  11  in.  by  8|.  The 
text  is  written  in  two  columns,  of  from  33 
to  39  lines,  in  a  fine,  regular  character,  pro- 
bably of  the  vi""  or  vii*  cent.    The  dialect 


is  the   Sahidio   or    that    of   Upper  Egypt 

(jj^il). 

Eol.  19  contains  Genesis,  ch.  xxiv.  52 — ch. 
XXV.  6 ;  fol.  17,  Numbers,  ch.  xviii.  17 — ch. 
xix.  4 ;  and  fol.  18,  Ntmibers,  ch.  xxii.  18 — 
36.  Eoll.  10 — 16  are  so  mutilated,  and  the 
ancient  writing  is  so  much  obKterated,  that 
it  is  difficult  to  say,  without  employing 
chemical  reagents,  what  portions  of  Scripture 
they  comprise.  Eol.  20  is  made  up  of  eight 
discpnnected  fragments,  merely  put  together 
in  order  to  preserve  them. 

These  leaves  were  folded  so  as  to  form  a 
volimie  measuring  about  8|  in.  by  5^,  the 
Syriac  text  of  which  is  written  in  a  good, 
regular  hand  of  the  x**"  or  xi*  cent.  The 
contents  are — 

1.  The  martyrdom  of  Peter  of  Alexandria : 
t^!a>Qnt«  I  g^K*  '.  J30o't\&    K^x^.To.i    r^^o.icnxio 

Eoll.  18,  upper  half,  a  and  J,  10  b  and  a. 
See  Add,  14,641,  fol.  140  b. 

2.  A  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the 
End  of  the  World  and  the  Coming  of  the 
Antichrist,  r^^i-w  [JL^m  .scua-v^  tisa:i] 
[.flooA^fia«iAj!i^]r<'.i    cn^i>r(L9ao  .     Eoll.  14, 

15,  17,  and  16.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  i.,  p.  314,  no.  56,  serm.  iv.  The  fragments 
foil.  11  and  12  are  also  from  a  discourse  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae. 

3.  A  small  portion  of  a  discourse  of  Eusebius 

of  Emesa  on  Lent :  r<*°>nnc»i«\t^  jaouai»or<'.-i 
Kisao-  Ai^  ••.•-aoM.i .     Eol.  16  b. 

4.  An  extract  from  Isaiah  of  Scete.  Foil. 
18,  lower  half,  and  19.  See  Add.  14,576, 
no.  13. 

5.  A    fragment     containing     prooemia, 

rt^i  ftxxw.t ,  and  prayers,  >AeLx.i  k'^olA^ 
T<hsains.h\ .    Fol.  13. 

[Add.  14,665,  foU.  10— 20.] 


838 


DCCCXXII. 


Vellum,  about  8f  in.  by  5f ,  consisting  of 
92  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  soUed.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  9  in  number ;  and  there  are  from  30  to 
42  lines  in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  good,  current  hand  of  the  x*  or 
xi"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Copious  extracts  from  Philoxenus  of 
Mabug;  viz. — 

a.  From  the  discourses  on  Christian  life 
and  character. 

a.  The  ninth  discourse,  fol.  1  6  :  ot*wt-> 
:  rc*Mi  T*a  .j^cue^  ^o'i^o  .^.erArAj  ^.^iia.l 
(sic)  rcix.o.i^.1  rd-sjAuSk  ^ai>^l.i  ^-vz^ 
r^jt.*.<U3.i    K'iiordso    rdasa.TQ    :  T<'i<ax.A«T2aa 

jure'  pcdr^.1  ca=s  .i&lsa.'i  .  r^osb.va  T<'."usaJk"A\."» 
axJitJt^n  klI  .  Autf^  i\*;a  rdsoLA  crA  jjOx. 
:  ~^  f.   .  V  "n  \     K*!!  •BCi  \^  K'.VLJnAix    K'Oeol.l 

^.  The   eleventh  discourse,  fol.  14  b : 

.  Tt*MiT*g3.i  cdAv^-w.I  rtlaifloQj.i   .'  KllMOi 

7.  The  thirteenth  discourse,  fol.  25  a : 
.  jaoQ  1  I  tvi  M  I  °>    nlx.<.t.Ai    caJL.>.i    .t^    cnA^.i 

:i&  :  rfi-^t  Av^i.i  r^cn  r^xjj  Jl:^  >cna\s.,o 
.■  re*  is->'Acq  r^^o^^^r^*  r^sa^.i  '.  coa  .j^.icos 
^r^.l  :  ^xx.Au^iu=a  rdaija  r^ooa.i  .i\.r<ll 
f<jk.o\  ^sn  )D.-vfioA  orajoin  \^o  ^^aspvSk&u 
eg  1  T  i»    ^^a    «&r^  ^^_oi^i.u^    ».&cd.i    .  re^&io.^ 


THEOLOGY. 

b.  From  the  letter  to  Patricius  the  monk : 

r<:.i.."i  xu-Oi^  A<q1.i  .    Fol.  33  a. 

2.  Writings  of  Basil ;  viz. — 

a.  Letter  to  his  brother  Gregory :  K'4xi\K' 

lOooMr^.   Fol.  44  b.    See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  99, 
epist.  ii. 

b.  Admonitions,  f<'i^cu*^^.s^l  rf'icnot,  be- 
ginning, fol.  48  b :  rc'ocoi.-i  rei.i..i\  ctA  jj.n 
r<av)asa  r^i.=ios  crA  AurC.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  295,  "  sermo  de  ascetica  disciplina." 

3.  Extracts  from  John  the  monk ;  viz. — 

a.  Extracts  from  the  three  discourses  on 
the  Beatitudes  (see  Add.  17,170,  no.  4) ; 
viz. — 

a.  :  w*ni.QA  ^   .  r^.-U4Ju  ^Xucun  r^iaasa 
r«lUJ)a:»A  ,._acru=scC^.7  .     Fol.  49  b. 

rsisiSLx. .    Fol.  51  b. 

.  t<'ciali<l\    ^.^ovjjJ    »_aico."l    ^..aoaala    ^&&H.l 
Fol.  52  b. 

b.  On  incitement  to  virtue,   r£. =»t i. 

rc'AxoiAuA.i  Kl^ci^  A^.i  rOiAicoQ ,  begin- 


ning, fol.  53  b :  i  \  s  -a.t    Av-ire"  >i.vs3   r^a 

Xa   .  i<'A\_£i\.i   kIsjclm  .     See  Add.  17,170, 
no.  9. 

c.  A  few  lines  from  the  commencement  of 
the  letter  to  Hesychius,  AxoA.i  rc'A\i_^r<' 
jjscuajjaoocn ,  as  far  as  the  words  o^  pao 
reLueva.1  rcTv^Klal  .     Fol.  54  b. 

4.  Extracts  from  madrashe  of  Ephraim, 
^iari"  ,i=o.i  rdx-r-co  .aoi\ .    Fol.  54  b. 

5.  The  letter  of  John  the  monk  to  He- 
sychius, AxoX.i  rdt.'u.ML*  ^cu.i  i<'A\i^r^ 
T'li*^  \A»    JO QAijp CO  .     Fol.  55  a. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


839 


6.  A  letter  of  Jacob  of  Batnae,  r«'i>i^re' 

(sic)  ^\yl-i.i  t^^Qnt»i°^rc'  ,aQn\  »  »i.»  rdz«.-VJ>.1 
r<*n  LAv^.i  K'-iiuj.SQ  K'-vacv.i  A.^  r^^.iCL».i 
.  »co(Xtjj.t    r^y  nio-A    1\.'S9    r<*l,%  cri*M    .t-mlA 

Beginning,  fol.  58  6 :  r^H-ao.i-rj."!  ^Ai'r*' 
t^MiT~n.i  coA\o.Ti  **)  \h\^  rdXMo'io  — *•  ^*-  "^ 
«,^caA    ii.1t    r^    .  rc'.ii-SiaA    0-x.iA    ..ocox^ 

.  OVSuZ.  coA.t  QooA  enA  «,DV»»_l.i  .  i^eoA 
rc'A\Q\'i>*~i    .  r^vicx^.l    r^iiaicL^^    tCoait\-*r^n 

,a.o  .  ^\-iMi .    It  ends  on  fol.  62  a. 

7.  Extracts  from  madrashe  of  Ephraim, 
^.-iarc"  .-vsa.-i  r«lx.H.i5so  .  Foil.  60  a  and  61  a. 
As  these  pieces  interrupt  the  text  of  no.  6, 
the  scribe  has  written  at  the  foot  of  fol. 
59  b  the  words  ,iaa  (<'iu)a&  fc^f**  iaj^r^ 
re'iSxi^rda   oia ;  and  again  at  the  foot  of 

fol.  60  b,   r^h\i-»»r^  K'i\_flo_a    i_3_jwr<'   ^ai\ 

thus  directing  the  reader's  attention  to  the 
fact  that  he  must  in  each  case  pass  over  one 
page. 

8.  Extract  from  a  metrical  discourse  of 

Ephraim,  rS'tsordsi  pj  )a*-uar«'  .rsa  rdjti.-w.i 
r^hyoiJa  A^s ,  beginning,  fol.  62  b :  KlA 
t^icoaoz.    T<!L»>.i     r«ll*r^     A.*x.^o     Au^^ 

.  .X.O 

9.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ; 
viz. — 

a.  On  the  Divine  Love,  A-^.i  r^'i-jsarelsa 
pia<u» .  Fol.  63  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  i.,  p.  316,  no.  84. 

b.  On  the  Prodigal  Son,  A:^s  rfisardsw 


r^eutorC  K'ia  .    Fol.  66  b.    See  Assemani, 

p.  317,  no.  97,  serm.  ii. 

10.  Madrashe  of  Ephraim,  ,vso  -*»  -i  "i 

.Jkii^^i  (<x.i.-t99  :>.i&r^.     Fol.  71  J. 

11.  Selections  from  Isaiah  of  Scete.     See 
Add.  14,575,  nos.  7—11. 

a.  jaooii^  A<eA.i  (sic)  rCA'^.z.r£s3^ ,  to  his 
disciple  Peter.     Fol.  73  a. 

b.  co^av.!  (sic)  rd*»r«A  »^Jc»A  (8ic)r^."iJB0ia. 

Fol.  83  b. 

C.  r^loAs.i  r^JOCD  l\si  .     Fol.  84  a. 

d.  r£^^s^x.^  r£sauc\  A!^  .     Fol.  84  b. 

e.  rcAxi'n-i  ^&aiu.l  ..Oiaii    t<'i^ii<'(^   A\^p3  . 

Fol.  86  b. 

12.  Metrical  discourses  of  Ephraim;  viz. — 
a.    In    time   of   pestilence,    r^\ sor^-sa 

r<LLaV— a   i-SQrtf'iv.sa.'t    "p^x^r^  %\sn    relz^.'ui.i 


rciai 


rdJ^o_sa.i ,    beginning,  fol.  89  a  : 
A^    K'Tjao    pato    .  K'l^CLsa   ^   i.jl 

b.  For  a  deceased  priest,  ^.tak*  >ijsa.t 
w:^."!    r<*«\M   (sic)    r^m&   A^.i ,  beginning, 

fol.  90  a :   clmt^o  .  >aacu  n  *7i  \t..i  m**^  iu'v** 

vyK*  .  t'iaa.i  o^t<  o-aoaijaoo   .  >Ji:uLi   i^iat 

13.  A  funeral  sermon  of  Jacob  of  Batnae 
on  Strangers,  .  .jan  ^^i  »i.s8  r<Lx-*:i-a.i 
(sic)  rduioA.!^.  Fol.  91  a.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  313,  no.  44,  serm.  vii. 

14.  A  metrical  discourse  of  Ephraim,  on 
the  city  of  Nicomedia,  and  on  the  Resurrec- 
tion and  Free-will :  .isa  r^x..is.i  f^'isorisa 
A^o  .  t<L»:t5qanii  A:^  cru  y\t  tw.i  :  ^i&t^ 
rt'i^oirdMO   r^soMCU  .     Beginning,  fol.  91  b  : 


<^ 


jiiBfi  °>.i    .  r^.icn     .A-:^     ^oL^^^    «<u 


15.  On  fol.  1  a  there  are  written  eight 


840 


hortatory  sentences,  arranged  alplaabetically 
from  r^  to  *» ,  beginning :  rc'icncu    »xa  or^ 

r«''icnckia.l    r«£x»i<l    *sa-\^    .  ^Asa    r^ivlso^ 

.  ^K*^!^  cnX  Ta^ 

On  the  upper  margin  of  fol.  61  a  there  is 
the  note  Kliai^  i<''i-*»s  k'iwqj  ,  "  trial 
of  the  quill-pen ; "  and  on  the  outer  margin 
of  fol.    71    a,   or^  ^r\    ^^r^r<''\\n^  r£jSoCLi 

r^,  "  trial  of  the  parchment,  whether  it  be 
good  or  not." 

[Add.  17,185.] 

DCCCXXIII. 

Nine  veUum  leaves,  about  7^  in.  by  6, 
one  of  which  is  slightly  torn  (Add.  17,215, 
foU.  35 — 43).  The  writing  is  inelegant,  of 
the  X*  or  xi"*  cent.,  with  from  22  to  25  lines 
in  each  page.  There  are  lacunse  after  foU. 
35,  41,  and  42.    The  contents  are — 

1.  Discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ;  viz. — 

a.  On  the  End  of  the  World  and  the  Last 
Judgment,    rdi^.to   k'A^vm    Ij^.t    r^isor^so 

k^i^Lm  .jgnv.   tisa  t^z^.Tial  >XLflo.i  .     Eol. 

36  a.     Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 

b.  On  Strangers,  KliAJL^re'  JU-.t  ,  be- 
ginning, fol.  40  b  :  i-a^  .ta  ^i^aeu  ^  x*xs 
^xi  .  rtfaa\v.  »jnajc3  r^r^ .  Imperfect.    See 

Add.  14,656,  fol.  4  a. 

2.  An  extract  from  Philoxenus  of  Mabug 
on  Virginity,  A^.t    r^-LuaoL^r^  .isa    r^x*.ic.t 

redoi^a ,  beginning,  fol.  43  a:  ^rt*.!  pdurc* 

.  cn^euo^ia    .n^'^*ai\-i    icn.ivt    '.  rclloixa   ^ 

vCh-.ti  .  nfA\\ji  \i.i  rtlMo'-i  ^  rc'.vwo  k^sqA.i 

Eol.  35  was  a  fly-leaf,  and  contains  on  the 
verso  a  note  beginning:    k'v-o.i   ^.i   Ajk 


THEOLOGY. 

.  .X.O  .  t^.i CD 0:^:1  vyr^^os 

[Add.  17,215,  foU.  35—43.] 


DCCCXXIY. 

VeUum,  about  7^  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
89  leaves,  some  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  soiled.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  nine  in  number,  but  the  second  and  last 
are  imperfect,  leaves  being  wanting  after  foil. 
19,  81,  and  89.  There  are  from  20  to  26 
lines  in  each  page.  This  volimie,  which  is 
palimpsest  throughout  (see  below),  is  written 
in  an  elegant  hand  of  the  x*  or  xi""  cent., 
and  contains — 

1.  Eive  discourses  of  Ephraim ;  viz.  — 

a.  r^aiuco  rdAz.  A^.i ,"  on  tranquillity  and 
silence,"  beginning,  fol.  2  b :   r^^JLi,  j_MrC 

.  voE;aj  T^j*dr\  jjL&Jci\  cna.i   .  r^\x^n\h\ 

b.  rdiirc'.i  rci>a'usa^l^.i,  "on  the  perfec- 
tion of  the  brethren,"  beginning,  fol.  4  b: 
ru    »-iinM    ■.  .^.^ixirc'  ^*=ai    t^rdii   r^aioa 

c.  On  the  words  of  Isaiah,  "The  sinner 
shall  be  taken  away,  that  he  may  not  see  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,"  ,  pc'isT.rc'  iiarCi  ,cp  1^ 

beginning,  fol.  8a::  r^^h\JLs  ^ia^  ^r^ 

d.  f<^mso  J!L^.i,"on  the  martyrs,"beginning, 
fol.  10  a :  .  PC'.icn-flB.i  r^aa'i^'a  >* »  i\  t^co 
.  rc'iujj  r^haaiso  KVa   .  ^t\u  KlA.i  vxJi  cusso 

e.  A^o  .  r<l:q(^^o  rdx.cuiAo  kIltm  A.^.1 
i<:2alckx.o  t<'4\i» ,  "  on  wizards,  soothsayers, 
and  diviners,  and  on  the  end  of  the  world," 


COLLECTED 

beginning,  fol.  12  b:  •.  rOsAvii.i  rii-.io  ^ 
w*i  ^\  ^sna  :  ^..ocn  >  \  •iii.i  rt'n  t.cx^  pao 
.  oA  A>i\*^  r<lU3l.i  cnitiM  '.  ^,.ooni«\\>jftx.o 
^•^  •\-  r^rxoso .    Imperfect  at  the  end. 

2.  A  letter,  regarding  the  Unity  of  the 
Divine  Nature  in  the  three  Persons  of  the 
Godhead ;  imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Eol. 
20  a. 

3.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Eva- 
grius;  viz. — 

a.  The  six  Centuries,  vyr^  rCiKi^.i*.!  r^JLi 

f<^:u4JL*.i  r^iuai^o  (<Lx.'io:il.i .    Eol.  23  a. 

h.  Selections  from  the  letters  to  Melania, 
K'pdulsa  Axol.T  re'^Hi^pC  ^sa  .    Eol.  60  a. 

c.  r^h\oiuh\\sa ,  beginning,  fol.  64  b :  .vi* 

^:v>cno  .  r^n-i  en  t  °t  i  ^.voa!!^  .  rC^i.t.\^ 
r<'.li*w\    ^Qcn*aiis     r^^^^.i    ^A>ru    ."tn^Aoa 

d.  Another  extract,  beginning,  fol.  68  a : 

The  extracts  c  and  d  are  in  reality  the 
second  and  third  discourses  of  Abraham 
Nephtarenus.  See  Add.  14,614,  foil.  34  a,  37  a. 

4.  A  letter  or  treatise  of  Basil,  entitled 
K'^oi^usa  lii-a ,  on  virtue,  beginning,  fol. 
69  &  :  ^S9  ia^..i  r^x.M'i.i  i»^  rdit  vyK* 
^r^  — *«  --T  .  a  1  fti  »A\sol  fiiT^  :  r^x.icia 
KLiAj.  1  •  -'  .'  r^Lx-^J.i  Klx-iJo  rf^Xj^ji 
■  \j\^1    K'AAi.    iul.i     tonuacv     .  ^  i  u  tiAvJSW 

5.  An  extract  entitled  "on  prayer,  from 
the  doctrine  of  the  solitaries,"  :  f<'i«eA-  .i^ 
r<l..TMjL>3  »<:ialcu  pa,  beginning,  fol.  74  b: 


AUTHORS. 


841 

K'cnAre' 


rc'A\a>lj-=»  clA.i  K'cn^  »  A.  .  \  .  r^i,a_l- 
K^x^ia    >fla».1    r^i>.i    iv^  r^o     .  jiaAxT'w 

.  oA  1<*^L  >q3  cA.<i 

6.  Select  sayings  of  the  teachers  and  holy 
Fathers,  rc^  i  °>  \  •ti  ^^a  re'4ui_a,\jb  r^lsa 
rdt..va  r^h\m-at<a .  Eol.  77  a.  These  are 
short  extracts,  chiefly  from  discovirses  of 
Gregory  Nazianzen,  foil.  77  a  and  b,  79  a. 

7.  'Extracts  from  the  letters  of  Ammonius, 
ja-xiocsar^  rdart'.T  ;  imperfect  at  the  end. 
Eol.  80  b. 

8.  Selections  and  extracts  from  the  writings 
of  Isaiah,  abbat  of  Scete.    Eol.  82  a. 

9.  Letter  of  Elias,  patriarch  of  Antioch 
(see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  95  and 
337),  to  the  people  of  the  vUlage  of  Ri'ihin,* 

r^^io  ^xwoi  lAa  h\cA  olsiv&.i  .  '^'■^^  '^\^ 
re'iiXt.iSQ  vy^^K^.i  rc'ioao.i .  Beginning,  fol. 
89  5:  >iM.'lO  K'orAr^  >=)&jj'i  ^.TSnLka.i  .^..OlarA 
i^ii-i  :  rCoolr^.i  >cacvsau''i3  >''ij^^o  :  rCcnlt^ 
r^m.^  :  r^^our^O  rt'inw  rclijrc'o  f<li4«oi 
rc'  \  "n  »cQJ5a     GoJu^     r<*m  «fc  a    r<*i  t  *»i  t  •iao 

r^i *^>-^     re!-i-lr<'    .  ^..^^^     ^K*    "^  •  <  -»i 

ti-sa    .J30CLBr<'  ..&r^  ti^*^^    *  '"^'^^    •...a&Clar^'o 

:  ■-'-«  ^  ^..o^^K'.i    •:•  rc'.TMsal  ^..o^^jJum:! 

acp   .  ^  .°>\-ai  r<l*cn\f^  rdMjAx.o   :  :uj^  «,.,ipa.n 
JL.O  .  K'.icnX  .icajaotj  ...i^  •    Imperfect. 
This  volume   is    palimpsest   throughout. 


•  According  to  Yakut  in  the  Mu'jam  al-b\ildan,  u^j^ 
is  a  village  on  Mount  Lebanon,  near  Aleppo,  J^  j  i^ 

6p 


842 


THEOLOGY. 


The  more  ancient  text  is  that  of  a  Syriac 
Sacerdotal,  written  in  a  good  Estrangela  of 
the  viii"*  cent.  It  commences  with  the  Ana- 
phora of  S.  James,  *acuu^  r^z*.Ti3.i  r^ioAir^ 
)n,\  t.ioK'.t  t<lACLoQri.i.<\f^  .  ._T~ai  tOSCUMrtf', 

fol.  1  b.  The  titles  of  several  sedras  and 
prayers  are  also  legible,  e.g.  on  foil.  23  6, 
64  a,  66  b,  and  69  b. 

Foil.  1  and  2  a  are  oorered  with  rude 
drawings  of  beasts,  birds  and  fish ;  and  on 
fol.  1  b  there  is  also  a  very  coarsely  drawn 


figure  of  a  saint. 


[Add.  14,615.] 


DCCCXXY. 

Vellum,  about  16^  in.  by  llf ,  consisting 
of  356  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  torn  (e.g.  foU.  11,  15,  346,  347 
and  355),  whilst  others  have  been  more  or 
less  mutilated  by  the  cutting  away  of  the 
once  broad  margins  (e.g.  foil.  18,  19,  22 — 
38,  298,  323—327,  and  350—352).  The 
quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  originally 
41  in  number ;  but  of  these  the  first  three 
and  the  ninth  are  lost,  and  the  fourth, 
fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh,  are  very  imperfect, 
leaves  being  wanting  after  foil.  8,  10,  11, 
12,  18,  22,  and  28.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  30  to  34  lines. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  clear  and 
regular,  though  rather  stifi"  hand.  Greek 
vowels  have  been  subsequently  added  here 
and  there  (v,  -«,  x,  />,  oi).  It  is  dated  A.  Gr. 
1326,  A.D.  1015,  and  contains— 

Eestal  and  other  Discourses  for  the  whole 
year,  originally  113  in  number,  of  which  the 
first  four  are  now  lost. 

1.  On  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  by  John 

Chrysostom,  K'.iL.i  .Aocuurc'curtf'  ti-sa.-i .   Fol. 

1  a.     Imperfect.     See  Opera,  t.  x.,  p.  980, 


commencing  with  the  words  et?  Tr)v  'lovhaiav 

elf  iroKtv  AavXh,  rirL'i  KaXelrai  BrjffKee/j,. 

2.  On  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  by  Cyril 
of  Alexandria,  being  the  second  homily  on 

e  o 

the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke :   rdx..TB.i  Klsa^JioA^ 

ioi-in.i  ^oi&.i  eo.iL  .    Fol.  2  b.     See  Dr. 

Payne  Smith's  edit.,  p.  *5,  and  his  trans- 
lation, part  i.,  p.  12. 

3.  On  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  by  Jacob 
of  Batnae  :  rc'iiordsa  .  jsciov^  tXsn  Klb.tn.l 
it» -1-1.1  ^oi&.i  cD:uas3.-i  .  Imperfect.  Fol. 
5  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  309, 
no  11. 

4.  Part  of  a  discourse  on  the  blessed 
Virgin  Mary  and  the  Incarnation;  imper- 
fect at  the  beginning  and  end.     Fol.  9  a. 

5.  On  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary,  by  Jacob 
of  Batnae  :  d^.iA-l.i  .jq  n  \  ■  %\^n  '*'"  ti  ni 
pi'crAK' .  Imperfect  at  the  beginning  and 
in  the  middle.  Fol.  11  a.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  310,  no.  21,  and  Abbeloos, 
De  Vita  et  Scriptis  S.  Jacobi,  p.  202. 

6.  On  the  Massacre  of  the  Innocents,  by 
Severus  of  Antioch :  .  K'il&r^w  .isa  rdx..tii.i 
^jsa  a.\\  nh\T^^  K*  i  \  \y  A_^.i  .  rc'v-Ssard.sa 
reAojL  r^aAso  j3a<.-ioi>r^ .     Fol.  13  b. 

7.  On  the  Massacre  of  the  Innocents,  by 
Jacob  of  Batnae:  .  ,s>a  n  si  ,isQ  "^  *  -i  m 
K'.ioL'.i  r(^\\n  A^i  r<\snr<si  .  Imperfect. 
Fol.  15  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  309,  no.  14,  pars  altera. 

8.  On  the  Epiphany  (rh  4>mTa),  by  Gregory 
Nazianzen.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning  and 
end.     Fol.  19  a.     See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  677. 

9.  On    the    Epiphany,    by    Hippolytus: 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


843 


Imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Fol.  23  a. 
See  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.,  t.  x.,  col.  852, 1.  9, 

Tt  hi  TOW  trokxnrryfqrov   t&v   affrprnv  fiovcriov  a^ui- 

ydarepov  epyov ;  as  far  as  the  end  of  §  vii. 

10.  The  eleventh  homily  of  Cyril  of  Alex- 
andria on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke,  on  the 

Epiphany:  rdojcck^.i  .  ■icfis.xj*:!  r^xsnr^sn 
cia-uuS.!   A.^    .  re:*i.vl-fliLAlr«'.i   t^^Q  h  tan  i  'Srt'.l 

»,j;^.i  .  Fol.  25  a.  See  Dr.  Payne  Smith's 
edition,  p.  *15,  and  his  translation,  part  i., 
p.  43. 

11.  On  the  Epiphany,  by  Jacob  of  Bat- 
nae:  r^^-sar^sa  .  jQ  n  »>■  tXSa  r^_x^vo:i 
K'lcocii.i  rciu.vj  r^.ird:*..!  .  Imperfect.  Pol. 
27  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  312, 
no.  28. 

12.  On  the  Decollation  of  S.  John  the 
Baptist,  by  John  Chrysostom :  »xsa  k:x.sjo."i 

r^xsnijsa  ^cu.i  .  Pol.  32  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  viii.,  p.  658. 

13.  The  tenth  homily  of  Cyril  on  the 
Gospel    of    S.   Luke,   concerning   S.  John 

the  Baptist :  r<iix.<\&  ^  r^ifio^^  r^iso\ioA» 

r^.Tsaa.S)o  ^ '  t'^  '  A  v.i  .  Pol.  35  a.  See 
Payne  Smith's  edition,  p.  *11,  and  his  trans- 
lation, part  i.,  p.  37. 

14.  Encomium  on  S.  John  the  Baptist,  by 
Jacob  of  Batnae.  Imperfect.  Pol.  37  a. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  312,  no.  35. 

The  next  two  discourses  (the  nineteenth 
and  twentieth)  are  wanting,  owing  to  the 
loss  of  the  quire  .^  . 

15.  On  the  Presentation  of  our  Lord  in 
the  Temple,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae :  >v-sa.i 
r^l&^aA  ^_T^i  r^&Ab^a.t  .  .sclol^..*  .  Im- 
perfect at  the  beginning.  Pol.  39  a.  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  312,  no.  37. 


16.  The  first  discourse  of  Basil  on  Lent : 

^i^JL  ^^1  r^h\  T'w  t.Ava  .    Fol.  42  a.    See 

Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  1. 

17.  On  the  holy  fast  of  Lent  and  on  love 
of  the  poor,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae :  KiaAA:i 


..i>  .  r^vsortisa 


dLsa-ui   A-:k.Ck 


tr* 


.x,air<'.1    K*  T  ».T-D    r^-sao. 


rdiAAusb  .     Pol.  48  a.     See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  315,  no.  69,  serm.  i. 

18.    On    Lent,    by    John    Chrysostom : 


Fol. 


^I'h  -iit<'.i  T^x^xji   r^ma^ ,  marg. 
Klsao^i     rri'iujsa.is    i<'<&uix.:i 
53  a.     See  Opera,  t.  iv.,  p.  3. 

19.  On  Lent,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae.  Marg. 
r^soo^.l  K'iuSQ.Txi  K^vax..!  tt*iTn  f^zaoM.I 
^^^dirCt  k:z.^o  .  Fol.  57  a.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  315,  no.  69,  serm.  ii. 

20.  On  Lent,  by  BasU.  Marg.  r^dusoi^.i 
K^o^rt  »<'4uso."ui .  Fol.  61  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  14. 

21.  On  Lent,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae.  Marg. 
.  (^2900^.1    K'iusa.'ui    K'^vaz..!    .  r^hiskx.  ytOut^ 

Fol.  65  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  315,  no.  69,  serm.  iii. 

22.  On  Lent,  by  John  Chrysostom,  r<z..v>.i 

^A^isir^.!  ,  marg.  f^sao^i  ^1^.1  — *-«*— itrn 
reibia ,  beginning,  fol.  68  b  :  r£a^  K'.ir^^js 
Tj.^  ocd  K'.if^^  .  ^dJOQsiiu.i  r^i^aeu  ^izi^ 
r^si-n    K'itHiu.sa.a:!     t^sq     .  rt'r  «M.i    rr't^iz. 

.  .X.O 

5p  2 


8U 


THEOLOGY. 


23.  On  the  King  who  made  a  marriage- 
feast  for  his  son  (S.  liatthew,  eh.  xxii.  1 — 14), 
by  Jacob  of  Batnae :  oeb  A^.3  re'vsar^so 
003  A.^.0  CDvaA  r<'i>oixxsa  .i  •n'h  i  r^iai^ 
rciui-n  A  so  .  rVK*^  r^_Jr<L«i  r^aca  .t  i  -i  \.i 
..1     r<iioxAivfltL930    rtlBii'ih  s  ^  .     Marg. 


rdx..TJi .  Pol.  71  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  322,  no.  138. 

24.  On  the  Prodigal  Son,  by  John  Chry- 

sostom,  r^CLOor^  K'tjs  oot  A^.i  .  rCvsaptfso  . 
Marg.  ^Ax'iii.i  re'ivajL.i  rt^i  t->  r^iA^.i  rdJA.i 
r^x*so  rei30o-.i .  Fol.  76  o.  See  Opera, 
t.  viii.,  pp.   650 — 653,  as  far  as  koI  6  fi6vo<! 

avafidpTrjTO^  oiipavoOev  kavTov  irpo^  ttjv  ^CKavOpwiriav 

25.  On  Love,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae :  re'isar^sa 

.-t-i'^\v^\  .      Marg.   K^TT.-i   rCla^rj'tK'.l  r^jll.i 

i<lb.1ia     r<!!390^.i    K'&ui^i^     K'^a^x..!  .       !Fol. 

78  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  316, 
no.  84. 

26.  On  the  Prodigal  Son,  by  John  Chryso- 
stom,  being  the  continuation  of  no.  24  (see 
Opera,  t.  viii.,  p.  653,  from  the  words  Tk 

elSe  TTore  afrnpraXov  vvo  Qeov  KokaKevofievov ;  to 
p.  656,  ha  KTjpv^r)  Tov  virep^dWovra  ttXovtov 
Tri<;  ')(piqcrT6T7]TO<i  Tov  Tlarpo';  avTov).   Marg.  rt^iM.t 

.  i^990^.i    ^V-iif.i    r<i&uix..i   r<*-i  T-i    r<*T*gi  m.i 

Pol.  82  b. 

27.  On  Repentance,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae, 
K'^on^^    Ajk..i    rc'iiardsa ,  marg.  r<'iu3oi^."t 

r^z^vi   r^5ao^.i  ^^H^i  r^*^*!  T..i  .    Pol.  84  b. 

See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  316,  no.  79, 
serm.  iii. 

28.  On  the  Prodigal  Son,  by  John  Chryso- 
stom,  being  the  conclusion  of  no.  26  (see 
Opera,  t.  viii.,  p.  656,  from  the  words  'O  jdp 

"irarrip  airrov,  <f>r}<7lv,  e^ekdibv  irapeKoXet,  avrov  to  the 


end.  Marg.  ^i\i^.i  re'^iajL.t  f^iia-t.-i  t^AA.i 
pCzt.va  r«l5>ao-.l .     Pol.  88  b. 

29.  On  Repentance,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae, 


rcwoa*^     A-V..1 


^'i^.i 


rc'isor^jsa ,    marg. 


•  r^z-«.Ta   re::ao^.i   rt'&xX^.i    rdaza.vu.l   rtl*!!.! 

Pol.  90  a.     See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  316,  no.  79,  serm.  iv. 

30.  On  Lent  and  on  Repentance,  by  John 
Chrysostom,  rtSt..vo  rclsao-  A^.i  re'TSsarclsa 
r<'(^a=L.^  A^o ,  marg.  KLaxa  ^"iA^i  cc'iW.i 
rei>ia-.i  ^^.t  ri'Avai.s  ,  beginning,  fol.  93  5: 
^oon  A\*wJ3  .^o^si.^  i&  r^sao*  -pxo  ^ 
ocn    rd-i_3\.i    iv_>ocD    xsar^    .  r^Usso^     A   %^ 


31.  On  the  Beatitudes  (S.  Matthew,  ch. 
V.  1 — 12),  by  Jacob  of  Batnae,  K'isordio 
•.oA^^Of^ts  .^^  i^r^'.i  rdao^  ^cn  A^.:i , 
marg.  k'Av.t  t..i  r<*-i  t  ->  K'Ax-lAi.i  r^,  \  \.i 
rdz-..Ta  rdsao-.i  rc*^^! ,  beginning,  fol. 
96    a :    rdvjs.il    ^^9    .acn-l.i    rtlnoco.!    i\-lr^ 

.  mxsn 

32.  Prose  homily,  K'^auitisq ,  by  Jacob 
of  Batnae,  .\oifl0.t   ^J^s-i    cmoaiAr^,  marg. 

AvA^'n  r^h\  1  T,.i  rt^i  T->  r<^s  -tipf.i  rdJA.i 
reix.."w  r«l2>3o-.i ,  beginning,  fol.  98  Z» :  .  i.iir^ 
vyt^  :  rc'i\'iaafloo    f<'.t'ito   »^i*\    ^^r  -i\    olrc* 


\ 


cAri* 


0003 


>:i^£  r<ll    tfH^^ 


. . \  M'ga   r^  ^   r<^-il\^  .  rc'*'ux^  rC'iol^    v^r 


.X.O   .  r^aca 
33.  Metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae 
on    Pride,    r<'^aijaa-&.=a     A^..i     re'i-sartfsa 

K'^^oa.t^  A^.O  t^icaaoJLO  nfi^oviuio  ,  marg. 

rd99o^i .     Pol.  100  a.     See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  316,  no.  86. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


846 


34.  On  the  parable  of  the  Ten  Virgins,  by 
John    Chrysostom,    'i  tn\    A_^i    rcisordsa 

T^x^xsi  r(£s9o^.i .     Pol.  102  b.    See  Opera, 

t.  viii.,  p.  666. 

35.  On  the  Forty  Martyrs,  by  Jacob  of 
Batnae,  rdz^.tia  t^.ica»  ^^I't-iW  A^.i  r^i^ar^sa. 
Fol.  105  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Dr.,  t.  i., 
p.  319,  no.  106. 

36.  On  Psalm  xxxviii.  (xxxix.)  11,  by 
John  Chrysostom :  r<i>a.^A>A  A^  r^isar&a 

f<:zuis  ..ocqIa  »oJr^  rd^^ciA  v>^»<'.  Be- 
ginning, fol.  109  b :  lir^  .i,^j..v>^o  .\«\u-g3 
r^sa  .  fV.v^l  rtSiu.i  .cocmsbavss.i  t^jao.^ 
rCrd^CLOJ  rAsaJjO   .  r^:u^S  co&\.T>^SQ  t<'.vi.."1 

t<:icu.i .   Margin,  rd:^^s^t<^  t^-ht-i.tm.-i  r^JA.i 

37.  On  the  female  Sinner  who  anointed 
our  Lord,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae,  t^isoriso 

marg.   rC'ikx^.^ai  r<'ivai..T  ft^i  t-i  ^i^.l   r^oil.i 

rcfsao^i .    Fol.  114)  a.     See  Assemani,  Bibl. 

Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  324,  no.  161. 

38.  Sermon  for  the  middle  of  Lent,  by 
John  Chrysostom,  r^lMo^  ifiii^^^-so.i  r^vsirilsa 
^j^^aHre'.-i  r^zi.TD,  marg.  K^axs  rC'&A^.l  f^Ai.l 

-s  jks'ire'.-t  re'ivajt.."t ,  beginning,  fol.  120  a : 

cnA^cni.13   .^jLoduLSa    .x^    rd»o^l    cnJia-\r<' 

39.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  viii.  20,  by  Jacob 
of  Batnae,  beginning,  fol.  121  b  :    vJ^  ,i.»a 


r^JSoo^.i 


r^r«l&^9    )a^    ^'V^ 


ciz.    \sn\ 


nf.-!  >i .     Marg. 


cn.^a.l     r^l^^irC'.l     r^JA.i  .      See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  321,  no.  121. 

40.  On  Psalm  c.,  by  John  Chrysostom,  be- 
ginning, fol.  125  b :  r^iscC^  tcoAiikSix.  rdiMcu 
»cn(X2b.H^  cAcL^  .*  i_sgr^o  re''U:&a  juu.i  .vo.i 
rt'^v.sa-xJ    .  rt^M-icULa    »cnoi.i-Xo    rc'ivtiioix-a 

(^jiCki.!   rdsoflooaX  .     Marg.  k't'ti  u.i    rdkW.i 
.  r^Ju>.vo  r^SQO^i  .^jaH'^.1  rC'ivAx.:!  Kla,JE-a 

41.  Against  quitting  the  Church  during 
the  celebration  of  the  holy  Eucharist,  by 
Jacob  of  Batnae :  jai\  r^^  >eJ3  A^.  rci^af^isa 

rtLa'VO.a.'l  .      Marg.  rC'iKaJL.l  r^i^oi^.i  r«^.i 

r^soo-."!  .Ajair^.i  .  Fol.  127  b.  See  Asse- 
mani, Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  326,  no.  178, 
serm.  ii. 

42.  On  Zacchaeus  the  publican,  by  John 
Chrysostom,  .  rdfiojSkSa  >&t  A^..i  r^xsar^sa  . 
Marg.  .^^iK'.i  (sic)  .\  -i  t  .i  r<'iK.a.x..i  r<*i\\.i 
rc^T  iTD  r^ioo-s  .  Fol.  132  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  X.,  p.  989. 

43.  On  S.  Mark,  ch.  x.  17,  by  Jacob  of 
Batnae.  Marg.  r<*T*ann:i  r<* -i  t  -i.tjj.i  re^iiAn 
rd=ao-.i .  Fol.  134  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  319,  no.  104. 

44.  Extract  from  hom.  v.  on  the  Epistle 
of  S.  Paul  to  the  Romans,  by  John  Chryso- 
stom (Opera,  t.  ix.,  p.  512,  from  "E/caoro?  toIvvv 
ek  TO  eavTov  o-vi/etSo?  ixdwv,  to  the  end).    Marg. 

Fol.  138  b. 

45.  On  Repentance,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae, 
r<'^o.3j^  A..^.t  rc'v^ar^LSQ  ,  marg.  ft^iW.i 
K'^H-so.i^.i  K'^wan..!  >^-iT->  (<'^^.i  .  Fol. 
140  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  315, 
p.  75. 

46.  Extract  from  hom.  xxxii.  on  the 
Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  by  John  Chrysostom 


846 

(Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  420,  from  Eha  ainh  toSto 
irdXiv  iire^uov  ^aiv  to  the  end).  Marg.  Kllll 
r^^'i.sa.1^.1  r<'&\3JC.i  rc*a,yn  r^Lushr^n  .  Eol. 
143  a. 

47.  On  Psalm  xcvii.  (xcvi.)  1,  by  Jacob 
of  Batnae,  q»-«t i  K'iosavso  A;^.!  rc'iswrdso 
rt'^.TM  r^hu»o.3x.i\  r^ii^l  ,  beginning,  fol, 
145  b :     K'i-a    r<lb    tiiA    >sqciak    v^    Ktocal 

rtLai    K'icniva  .       Marg.    r^rm  w.i    rc^iW.i 

48.  On  Lazarus  and  tlie  Eich  Man,  by 
John  Chrysostom.  Marg.  K'Auaoi^s  rdiil.i 
rc'i>i_sa.iix."t  rfiuix-.i .  Fol.  149  «.  See  Opera, 
t.  viii.,  p.  756. 

49.  On  S.  Mark,  ch.  viii.  36,  by  Jacob  of 
Batnae.  Marg.  k'A\  nt .i  r^h\  -i  t..i  fT*i \\.i 
'i-SQ.i^.i  .  Pol.  152  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  315,  no.  77. 

50.  Extract  from  hom,  x.  on  the  second 
Epistle  of  S.  Paid  to  the  Corinthians,  by 
John  Chrysostom  (see  Opera,  t.  x.,  p.  698, 

from  'AKOijaeufiev  Toivvv  tt}?  Haxikov  (fxavT)^  Xejovur)^, 

to  the  end).  Marg.  K'iuL.i  re* -i  t  -i.-ut.i  Kill.i 
Klsoa-.!  .    Pol.  156  a. 

51.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xiii.  33,  by  Jacob 
of  Batnae.  Marg.  .  r^-i  t  -i  ^H^.i  rtlAA.i 
rc^i  sT.orf.i  K'Av-ajL.i  .  Eol.  158  b.  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p  316,  no.  78. 

52.  Prose  homily,  r^^aL>i<isa  ,  by  Jacob 
of  Batnae,  beginning,  fol.  162  a  :  .  t  -^ » -« t- 
klIco  kLsscu  ^  r^-sacui  .■  .zmji  ^  ocn  ja.ii 

0.0   .  a."i.v\Av»A   vLt    t^Vti   ^^ji^.t .    Marg. 

53.  On  the  Epistle  of  S.  Paul  to  the 
Colossians,  ch.  iii.  1,  2,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae, 


THEOLOGY. 

r<l»ij  r^AOjLM  ,  begiiming,  fol.  164  a  :  f^isa 
,Xt^  ^^T^.  ^^^lojua  x*^  cnssoi  ^^K'n  r^MoH.! 
vA   ILanrb  vv^Oas.!  cnJsaoi  .     Marg.  r<l\l.l 

54.  On  S.  Luke,  ch.  xii.  16,  by  John 
Chrysostom,  K'i.^iu^  A-^i  .  K'i-sot^-» 
ff^T^i  \jw  r^i\  \  V  v  cnu^it^  ooA  dfuL^f^:! , 
beginning,  fol.  168  a :  r^  ozi.i  cnixckAaALSo 
K'^ioii.l  coh\sa.M  tx^s^rV.i  .  ^  rxLasJ. 
-io    .  r^f^    .1  «  tjAi^uagrt  .     Mar^.    rt*  i  \\.i 

55.  On  the  termination  of  Lent  and  on 
Bepentance,  by  John  Chrysostom,  r^isar^sa 
r^^an^i^  Jl^o  .  rtfiao-  yAouL.  A^n  ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  171  a  :    co^oz.  4\cd  .i^  .  r-"-*" 

rcilAi    ».\«nT.    .1 1  s  n:'  ,^.a;;aJLjkA.i  .      Marg. 

56.  On  the  raising  of  Lazarus,  by  Jacob 
of  Batnae :  p^ix^  iua.t  iwaA  A^.i  K'i.aardsa 
r^TM  ^sa  ».,j»  )a.»jJr«'.i  .  Marg.  KUiA.i 
ri'w'i.Or^n     K'^vax..!    .  K'l&UU..'!  .      Eol.  173  b. 

See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  322, 
no.  134. 

57.  Hom.  cxxx.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke, 
by  Cyril  of  Alexandria.  Eol.  177  b.  See 
Dr.  Payne  Smith's  edit.,  p.  358,  and  his 
translation,  part  ii.,  p.  601. 

58.  Discourse  for  Palm  Sunday,  by  John 
Chrysostom,  beginning,  fol.  180  b  :   .  t -«•-»;•• 

59.  Discourse  for  Palm  Sunday,  by  Jacob 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


847 


of   Batnae.     Fol.  184  h.      See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  322,  no.  135. 

60.  Discourse  for  Palm  Sunday,  by  Epliraim. 
Fol.  188  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  147,  no.  21. 

61.  Horn,  cxxxiv.  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  Luke,  by  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  beginning 
with  the  words  iiJar^  K'iK'  A-aj^co  t^jlsq 
r^ieu.i  rduu'-iX  .  Eol.  194  b.  See  Dr.  Payne 
Smith's  edit.,  p.  374,  line  19 ;  and  his  trans- 
lation, part  ii.,  p.  624. 

62.  Discourse  for  the  Monday  in  Passion 

Week,  by  John  Chrysostom;   K'i-sard-so 

CDi_S9(^     .    T^—ir^  •W.\.1       C0.1 — V.O       A    \  *gio 

re'ocn    ,enoAur^  oqa   ."lA   rdiJaK'.i   K'A^.T^.a  ^.i 
KL.icL-tt-Akrd-a  .     Beginning,   fol.  197  a  : 

63.  On  Abel  and  Cain,  by  Jacob  of  Bat- 
nae :  caA_>i  ^r^ao  A^sca  A_^:i  re'iior^jsa 
pd*\l.i  .  Eol.  200  h.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  323,  no.  143,  serm.  i. 

64.  On  the  Crucifixion,  by  Jacob  of  Bat- 
nae :  t<l2acu:i  coL.i  K'^o^^at  A:^.i  rCTianisa 
rdzM.n  rtfiruEja  ^'"iA^.i .  Eol.  204  a.  See  Asse- 
mani, Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  324,  no.  163,  serm.  i. 

65.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xxvi.  39,  by  John 

Chrysostom  :   .  i<Lz^i   rr'-iT-i  r^^^.l  rdfia^ 
A^    rCi-SOrdsa    .  jau_JK'<Upe'   t\^n    Klx-t.To.i 

i^\cLxJ»'if<'  AjxjiciAa .     Eol.  210  a.     See 
Opera,  t.  x.,  p.  966,  from  the  beginning  to 

p.  971,  afjLapT(o\ci)V  'Ckaarripiov,  adavaalai}  iroTrjpiov. 

66.  Hom.  cxl.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke,  by 
Cyril  of  Alexandria,  rt^nT-i  r^iAA^.i  rdxAA.i 
rCxMn.  E0I.213&.  See  Dr.  Payne  Smith's  edit., 
p.  396 ;  and  his  translation,  part  ii.,  p.  655. 

67.  On  the  brazen  Serpent,  by  Jacob  of 


Batnae.  Marg.  KLa_x_3  r^iuli».i  rd-JLA.i 
«<1ju*.i  .  Fol.  216  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  324,  no.  160. 

68.  Extract  from  the  second  sermon  on 
the  Crucifixion,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae :  r^qoo 
rcixjj.i  rei=ixs3  rc4AA\.i .  Eol.  218  a.  See  As- 
semani, Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  324,  no.  163. 

69.  On  the  Passion  of  the  Redeemer,  by 
John  Chrysostom,  w^-it-i  r^i>jo\r^i  r^s)aa\ 

r^Aaoia  r^rit  A^.i ,  beginning,  fol.  224  a : 
A^.    .■  ^ax.\r<'  Klixlso    ALsonC'.i    (^rC    Am.i 

70.  Hom.  cxlvi.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke, 
by  Cyril  of  Alexandria.  Eol.  226  b.  See 
Dr.  Payne  Smith's  edit.,  p.  418 ;  and  his 
translation,  part  ii,,  p.  683. 

71.  On  Jephthah  and  his  Daughter,  by 

Jacob  of  Batnae :  s^  m^vSii  Ai..i  r<\sar£sii 

Eol.  228  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  321,  no.  125. 

72.  Extract  from  the  third  sermon  on  the 
Crucifixion,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae  :  w^'wa  n 

rdr.M.1    rdaxa    rc^s-nW.l  .     Eol.  234  a.      See 

Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  324,  no.  163. 

73.  On  the  treachery  of  Judas  and  the 
Lord's  Supper,  by  John  Chrysostom  :  r<^T»%\ 

tVSa  rOe->.va.l  .  r^\r<^^  r(*-\  r  -^  r<'r^n  ».i 
cn^CLJ.=aAjLsa  A:^.<i  rc''vsar^sa  .  jaiuur<'cur<' 
,cn    A:^0     .  r^jc.'uii    r<'\f^'i    A..^O    .  K':iOca>.i 

pcA\^r^  i\i  KiA.1 .  Eol.  240  a.  See  Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  444. 

74.  Hom.  cxli.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke, 
by  Cyril  of  Alexandria:  f<Lzjsajj.i  r<*  1  \ \.i 
K'lr^i.i  rc'-iT-i .  Eol.  247  a.  See  Dr.  Payne 
Smith's  edit.,  p.  400;  and  his  translation, 
part  ii.,  p.  659. 

75.  On  the  Consecration  of  the  Chrism, 
by  Jacob  of  Edessa :  rd&fiouA  ^^a*.-!  K'irwptia 


Beginning, 


848 

fol.  249  o:    rdMJpoi    T^isa^c\a    r^\r^'i    A^ 
.  r^orAi^  ^^.ojasa.i  rdla^oio    :  r^^z^.ia  t^co 


V*  ^d^dvSQ    t^^ 


76.  Fourth  sermon  on  the  Crucifixion,  hy 
Jacob  of  Batnae :  r<  t  m  ^n  Ktiwa*^  Klsaon 
t<\KS.i .  Fol.  251  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  324,  no.  163. 

77.  On  the  Consecration  of  the  Chrism, 
by  John,  patriarch  of  Antioch  :  ,is>3  rdx^.-w.-i 

^^a^asa  jL.:\<xn  Ajw-i  .    Beginning,  fol.  258  6 : 
.  yS»r^  >ir^^    (tlx.cn.1    rdloo    re'.ir^^.    .\\*w 

.  «^^   f«*  .  tAi^  <^     T^floosu    oqso    '.  .^.OAaeu* 
.  *x.o  .  r^fiocooii  cnSQOAiio  f^mT*a.i 

78.  On  the  Consecration  of  the  Chrism,  by 
George,  bishop  of  the  Arabs :  .isa  rdjt^.T^.i 

262   b: 
^.^^vx.^    *:&(<'  ^H-^    •x..ifiO    «^-l   ti-SQ  i\ir^ 

jLo .  Being  in  dodecasyllabic  metre,  it  is 
sometimes  ascribed  to  Jacob  of  Batnae ;  see 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  332. 

79.  For  Good  Friday  and  on  Judas  the 
traitor,     by     Proclus    of    Constantinople : 

rc'^QV^i  (<^:ui  r^Al.i  (^sa\ioif  .  jacula& 
r<xsK\xsn  (<'.-iooa>  A^o  .  a&xsi.i .  Fol.  266  a. 


THEOLOGY. 

See  Gallandii  Biblioth.  Vett.  Patrum,  t.  ix., 
p.  655. 

80.  For  Good  Friday,  by  John  Chrysostom, 

r^i>oosj-nt."i ,  beginning,  fol.  266  b :  (^j-socu 
rc'-ig^v,  pa  (<'oa3  »«\m's9.i  ocn  r^\r^\  .  »i«tw 
JL^AxK*    A,i  nA<.i    cpAwi  ..*Bn3    .  pCri    ^o 

81.  Hom.  cxlix.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke, 
by  Cyril  of  Alexandria.  Fol.  269  b.  See 
Dr.  Payne  Smith's  edit.,  p.  429;  and  his 
translation,  part  ii.,  p.  698. 

82.  On  the  Denial  of  Simon  Peter,  by 
Jacob  of  Batnae:   cn->ia&&  A^s  i^c'isar^lsj 


^oicLj^t ,  beginning,   fol 


rduLAiL.i  r^x^^  ,._aijsax.."t  .  Fol.  271  b.  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  325,  no.  164, 
serm.  iii. 

83.  Extract  from  the  fifth  sermon  on  the 
Crucifixion,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae :  .  r«:»icM» 
K'i>cvaj^\."»  r<'i>30T^i  rdsocu."!  .  Fol.  277  b. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  324, 
no.  163. 

84.  Continuation  of  no .  83  :  rtf_soo_jo 
(^^CL^iJ3\.i    (<''k.3oi^i   ^I'fcT.   •:kiL^.'i  .     Fol. 

284  a. 

85.  On  the  Saturday  of  Annunciation,  on 
Baptism,  the  Thief  on  the  Cross,  etc.,  by 
John  Chrysostom:  r^h\^x.  Av.i  .  pc'isar^so 
,03  Aih.o  .  r^fiai\o  rc'^ia*w«fc':qo  rtf'^i.a.ao.i 
r^oHo  r^e\sor^  «'oeQi  (<A.T .  Beginning,  foL 
286  b  :  r^irao-.  .  (<'v=i-fl9  i^^iioo-*  » -i  i  n  »'» 
(^liacu.    .  r<'J(\a_Mu^--a  i^j-sacL*    .  r^xsio^ 

86.  Extract  from  the  sixth  sermon  on  the 
Crucifixion,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae :  (<Ls9<\-a 
(<'A\via>.T  reAvax-s  rdAl.i  .  Fol.  290  b.  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  324,  no.  163. 

87.  On  the  Passover,  by  Gregory  Nazian- 
zen :  .  rc'^iuo^  A^.o  r<M^  A^.i  r^xsnT^sn 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 

Fol.  292  b.     See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  3. 

88.  Continuation  of  no.  86 :  KliH.-!  rdsactn 
r^'^vSttin.!    r<^.is    iV-i  T.nrwm  .      Eol.    294   a. 

At  the  end  is  the  following  subscription: 
en_3  ■  »  ^  •  tv*  .  r«'A<a_aAi3\.i  r^iaareiso  ^n  \  t. 
KLi.aAre'  K'ivAA*   ^.1   p^sa\AtA   .1   rdsao-ij 

89.  Discourse    for    the    Sunday    of   the 
Resurrection,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae :    .L^s 

K-AuSl-ijaS    r«ii-TJ>    rc^-iT  -).-Um  .      Pol.    297    a. 

See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  326,  no.  175, 
serm.  i. 

90.  Discourse  for  Monday  of  the  Week  of 
Cessation    or    Rest,   by   John   Chrysostom, 


849 


beginning,  fol.  300  a :  cd&vm^i  rdi.icnci^.s 
K'.ir^iL   Ckfio-^O   CXI  M^.l    .  rflx^.iJa    ^aur<' 

91.  Discourse  for  Wednesday  of  the  same 
week,  by  John  Chrysostom,  beginning,  fol. 

301  b:  rc^'bnl  ^.f  ^  ji.-l\  r^3Sacu  .  >Ji-iii'» 
n^  :  .v»o.t  — *•  -'  '1  r^9a\iv&  ocb  .  H-Mrc^o 
cosb.i    .  Ilins  W530   ^..mAK'  rd>isaA   ^1iu"iT*a 

92.  Discourse  for  Priday  of  the  same 
week,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae,  A^:t  .  re'-t.ssKlso 
T<''^uxui  rc'Aut.sfl  re'Axaav^,  beginning,  fol. 
303  a :  o^  ^  jaiooo  r^\o  ^vmJI  rc*\i\n 
A^.   ,TS9\^  KlaA^i   K'Msa   >1   «=icn    .  rc'isui 

93.  Discourse  for  New  (or  Low)  Sunday 
(jj  KMvt]  KvpiaKtj),  by  Gregory  Nazianzen : 
i<V^.1^  A:k.o   .  r^^TM  r^sza.-u*  A^.3  r<'i.sai<sa 


r<l.ir«:a>r^nij  crui&o.i  rtf\saiuLsa  .  Fol.  305  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  835. 

94.  For  Low  Sunday  and  on  S.  Thomas, 
by  Jacob  of  Batnae :  rtlaza.-u*  A^.i  rCisof^so 

309  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  328, 
no.  182. 

95.  On  the  Ascension  of  our  Lord,  by 
John  Chrysostom :  conAcuto  A^.i  .  rc'isartlsa 
.  r^-kSoxA  r<*.i.«iT*aa  .j^ojut  ^ax^a  ^..rsi.i 
FoL  314  b.     See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  943. 

96.  On  the  Ascension,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae. 
Fol.  316  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  328,  no.  183. 

97.  On  Pentecost,  by  Gregory  Nazianzen : 

r«ljt_..i_n  .  Fol.  322  b.  See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  731. 

98.  On  Pentecost,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae : 

rtfjt-.vn  rdMuiz..!  .  Fol.  329  a.  See  Asse- 
mani, Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  328,  no.  184. 

99.  On  the  Decease  and  Obsequies  of  the 
blessed  Virgin,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae:  rs'isortia 
.!-&  coA  iA.saK'.i  .  r^rv^.iJkAi  ^»»a  ^r^ssnhxx 
^r«^  .1^  /  jaoo.ioiojaoa  cniOi^^  r^'&uLs  ^ocp 
r^'.tcaJto    j30(Xar<^icui   t\sn  r^x^.vo.i   (<1^.i.X9 

m-A^Cl^  A.^..!  .  rdui<  .ar^a  i  fln  y.AuairCCa 
^.tA-ji    (<'iivJL*.vo    r<'<^oi>.a.'i   ml.viCL^    hs^Skar^ 

rt'  M  I  \  T.  .  It  begins,  fol.  333  b :  r^'i_a 
.  t<:k.ii<A  ivMuio  r^^oi  ^^f^  oaaei-ax.a.1 
.  .TtO.l   i\i.a  ^  rclzjr<  rt'ocoo  t^'i.^   .uAo 

100.  On  the  Exaltation  of  the  holy  Cross, 

5  Q 


850 

by  Pantaleon  of  Byzantium:    r^'v-sapeL-ssa 


THEOLOGY. 

on  bishops  and  priests :  .  pcUoLa  |jt.'-i  l;^.! 
^.%x:L.f   rOtsxAo  .     Pol.  352  a.     See  Asse- 


Fol.  336  a.  See  Cave,  Hist.  Litterar.,  vol.  ii., 
Dissert.  Prima,  p.  15. 

101.  On  the  Invention  of  the  holy  Cross 
by  the  empress  Helene,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae : 

fallen  ^  rf-\  i\  ^1  cndvML&jL.  A^.i  rc'T=af^=a 
riTikaiso  .  Pol.  337  h.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  328,  no.  188. 

102.  On  the  holy  Martyrs  and  Confessors, 
by  John  Chrysostom:  K'scoio  A:^.i  r^isordsa 
r^xt.icLMo  t^x-.TJj ,  beginning,  fol.  341  a  : 
.  n£v>.-ioSa.io  K'.icnib.i  r^iAo.i.i  qcd  rt^sacu 
^  I  *7i  I  T  i    ^_ocn  1  \  \  n.i    KLsa.t-s.i    ^...a^Jcb 

.  .X.O   .  ^^_ocauH&o.t 

103.  On  the  holy  Martyrs,  by  Jacob  of 
Batnae  :  c^oj'ft^  K'.icn-flo  A-^.i  rc'iiwrdsa  . 
Pol.  343  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  339,  no.  222. 

104.  On  the  death  of  Meletius,  bishop  of 
Antioch,  by  Gregory  Nyssen :    K'v.sjrdjsa 

r<*  \  -tO-Ay    ^.1     on  "ai  ^A<    .  rd.A.^a.aJ^K'.'T 

o— a — ao — ■ — ^r^*     ^ I z M mo      K*!^ 99 

jaocLAAaAa  \  i\i\<y>cmi3  .     Pol.  346  b.     See 
Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  587- 

105.  Extract  from  a  discourse  of  John 
Chrysostom,  showing  that  we  should  not 
weep  for  the  dead  only,  nor  offer  the  holy 
Eucharist  for  the  dead  only,  and  that  Job 
made  offerings  in  behalf  of  his  sons :  K'Tsareia 
A-^   ><'iA-).i   .i^rtli.i   ^  ii.it   k:1.i    ,ca   A_^ 

.aOjpC'.'lo    .  »^.l  lis.     .°>\i»    K'VT^'i    ^iiiivsa 
riliJLa.i  Kbcn  .tJX^  .enOiii  ,aU»  .     Pol.  350  b. 

106.  Puneral  sermon,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae, 


mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  313,  no.  39,  serm.  i. 

107.  Puneral  sermon,  by  Jacob  of  Batnae, 
for  the  deceased  in  general :  r^i—sard-so 
.z.aJl&  A:^.!  'f^'^'^^  .  Pol.  353  b.  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  1.,  p.  313,  no.  44, 
serm.  ii. 

Subscription,  fol.  354  b  :    ^h\.^.sa\    "pXx. 

t^'i^    rc^i  <s\  Sb.i    .  r<.tJih\-x.    r<''t.ia.u    caA.&.i 
r^hy  T  1.1 


.lO 


ocn^cuA^l-si 


T^  M    -iCU. 


r<  *yi  »i    .  ^V=>9    r^cnir^    ^:iA^    f^^vaJ-scO^ 
«;^ca   r<la&t.a-a   Ah\Cth\JX.T^:i   Aa  A^  .^.oocoi 

This  is  followed  by  the  doxology,  and  by 
the  following  lines,  expressing  the  grati- 
fication of  the  transcriber  at  reaching  the 

end  of  his  task :  :  K^siiss  rdisii  r<i%lr<'  \i^r< 

.  c?ajasi\^l.l  vyK*  ooja    ('^^'^    •.'''^    ^i^l-Ml 
rO.Aco     .  pc'^Nk'.i     cbft\n     Au»«<'.i     »_ajcb 

On  fol.  355  a  there  is  a  note,  some  parts 
of  which  are  either  wholly  effaced  or  barely 
legible.  Prom  it  we  learn  that  this  volume 
was  written  by  one  Saliba,  at  the  expense  of 
Athanasius,  bishop  of  Hisn  Petros  (i.  e. 
Hisn  KiphaP),  A.   Gr.   1326,    A.D.   1015. 

jaoCLxSor<ir<^r<  ,ijsa  :  r^'vsn.i  Klx^.To  ocn 
ocn.i  ^.1  T^.wr^  i-s  jooi  \'M{yim.i  .t»  ;.<\r^ 
T^iui^t  ^  oaaJMA.l  :  cn*W  T.  .^^.v  K'cnlr^.t 
r^jJtoa^iA.t    vyrc*    tCOoii.frC'    ^  ;  -i,-i.i     rtf'orArti'.l 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 

T<aiv&  ^n  ^h\^h\r^  .  ,cdo.iJl1^.<|o  en  t,<\.^.i 
T<lai\^  ^.1  cn^^  .  ca.a  rdUJSa^o  ^■itYi\-i 
r^;^    r^i-o.1    :  w^T  °>i    M. 


.  jua 

On  the  margin  are  the  words:  K'isao^  ^ 

^i?aa\iD.i  ^ttajaix. ,  "  from  the  great  convent 

of  Mar  Gabriel,  Mar  Samuel  and  Mar  Simeon 
of  Kartamin,"  which  seem  to  refer  to  the 
bishop  Athanasius. 

A  later  note,  at  the  foot  of  the  page, 
informs  us  that  the  book  belonged  to  the 
convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara.  It  is  in  the 
handwriting  of  one  John,  the  disciple  of 
Babban  Isaiah,  from  the  district  of  Beth 
Severina.  r^i-sar^ia.i  r^co  r^aiiA  ,cdo^pC' 
.  ^i^i-sa    r<'caA(<'   ^.lA-^l    r^iuz->:t-a    r^i^.vX 


15: 


rtHi  I  -»  w  ivia  .  .  .  vo  ^  r^uJ.VSa.i  rC'i  .... 
ytri  ^Xm&a  (<1^o.i  r^r^  .  rCiv&iasa  K''i\wo 
r^iasMiu  om  AK'^i^'^    ru^SQ^  ocpo  t^'T  i  t  n 

On  fol.  354  6,  just  below  the  subscription, 
there  is  a  note,  dated  A.Gr.  1807,  A.D.  1496, 
stating  that  one  Moses,  from  Mount  Lebanon 
in  the  district  of  Tripolis,  read  this  book,  and 
translated  some  of  the  sermons  contained 
in  it  into  Arabic.  ^  >-  '*^?  „^_o-^r^  ok' 
Kl^cD  r^aiv.A.r3  rt'i-D.i  vv:v>-sal^  r^x.o^a 
duxa    r^iairt'   i<iz\l    r^'^JSirCsn    ansa  jj^O 

.  .tanii'\OT^y.i  mj.Twore'  ^  oiurc' 


851 

On  fol.  177  b,  at  the  foot  of  the  page,  a 
monk  named  Thomas,  the  son  of  George, 
has  scribbled  the  following  lines  :  iAs4»f^  •> 

rc*>^iN(Y)0   r<Uo.i   ruK*  kImZu   ruo   rCLai^.to 
Kmliaxa.i   ruo\Q   K'i^'ai.i  t^ii^o  .jc-St^  A&.n 


rd^.Tsa  i  I  fti  w  K1>V3  .xir^  A&  ^  A^o 
A^  i<lsa  f^.al  (P)  .Ti\  -a  Kli-tCLs  «^-n  «y 
r<i&a^hoaa  tt^isn  ^  K'o.io  rtlixis  — *  -«  »  «  n 
tcn_3(<'o  >a*(<'  .^,a^JL20-*iLAo  i^.*vso  ^.i-a 
rc'itoX^  ou*ij»r^^ca  (sic)  f^A^Ho^  .'*-\^i 

(sic)  p  i  . . . .  o  iu&  (sic)  A.iivjsa.i  (>*cDi^(<') 

.   W^  I  flfl  I  T  ff> 

[Add.  12,165.] 


DCCCXXVI. 

VeUum,  about  9|  in.  by  6J,  consisting  of 
34  leaves,  several  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foU.  1,  3,  7, 10,  12,  17, 
19,  29,  30,  and  34.  The  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  were  once  at  least  9  in  number; 
but  the  first  three  and  the  last  are  entirely 
lost.  Leaves  are  also  missing  after  foU.  10, 
18,  29,  31,  and  33.  There  are  from  26  to 
47  lines  in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  an  inelegant,  current  hand  of 
about  the  xi""  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Abra- 
ham Nephtarenus,  [r^iixaj]  >aeoiar^  tisa.i ; 
viz. — 

a.  Beginning:  a.o  vv^vm.i  A^-m  .  Fol. 
1  a.  See  Assemani,  BibL  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  464, 
no.  1. 

b.  K^cA^   Aj^o   K'^CLLt^isa   A^.t    cnL.i  , 

on  exhortation  and  on  prayer,  beginning: 
5q2 


852 


THEOLOGY, 

See  Asse 


J.O  .t^r^  h\ir^  ,^X^  .     Fol.  3  a 
mani,  p.  464,  no.  2. 

c.  r^h\ciSLti\\si  A^.t  cnL.i  ^Cih\ ,  OH  exhor- 
tation, beginning :  «<jeo  r<**»i\v.t  er>A>SA4»n 
retnlreil  rc'v^Ji-sa  .  Fol.  5  a.  See  Assemani, 
p.  464,  no.  5. 

d.  Beginning  :   >Ax.aM  \t<^sna  v«^  ^^^^  • 

Pol.  6  b.     See  Assemani,  p.  464,  no.  8. 

e.  Beginning :  jx.<s  .-uciu^  ^ooo  ^^s^laa  . 
Fol.  7  a.     See  Assemani,  p.  464,  no.  3. 

2.  An  extract  from  "  the  Book  of  Steps," 
Climax  or  Ladder,  rd_34\ — ^  ^— »  .aoi* 
»^_ftiia^^Au.i  ^.a-s^.i  »^_aaOT  A^.  rc'Auiflasw.i , 
beginning :  nla'-ioi  rtliiijia-a.  a.i.aLi  A.a-&»i 
juo  .  jEJrC  i=3i\io9  ,,^*oQa.i .  Fol.  7  b.  See 
Add.  17,178,  no.  13,  b. 

3.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  John 
the  monk,  here  called  (?)  ini  ^a^  ,iia  . 

a.  Beginning:  rCi&ucJsax.^.i  Aa&cD]rd*'ioxr) 
.  .X.O  .  .x*.Ta  TMr^o  .  i<l&'io..s  [^^  )n  i  cir> 
Tol.  10  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  432,  no.  3. 

b.  On  poverty,  re'^ooiALsa ,  beginning: 

cnivAii:) .    Fol.  10  b.     See  Assemani,  p.  432, 
no.  7.     Imperfect. 

4.  Selections  from  Gregory  the  monk.  See 
Add.  17,201,  foU.  26—32,  and  Add.  12,163, 
foil.  240  b ;  viz.— 

a.  (<aJ^oxi.i  r^^r^lx.  Ajk. ,  "  on  the  demon 
of  carelessness  or  torpor."  Imperfect  at  the 
beginning.     Fol.  11  a. 

b.  r<'^v^.'ul  ^i\-iQn  tV).!  ^(^  ^A>i<'^  cnJu.i 
rc'^a\i\*aalo  k'^cua.tIo  i<'<kAiMO-i,  "what  are 
the  things  opposed  to  spiritual  knowledge, 
purity,  and  reason";  beginning,  fol.  11  a: 


c.  r^.ir^iL.1  rtlici^  Ai. ,  "  on  the  species  of 
demons,"  beginning,  fol.  11  a:  ^..^oen — i — so 
JLO  ^Ain  i^iu*a»^  r«iJo_^  K'.ir^i-.i ;  fol- 
lowed by  other  extracts  without  titles. 

d.  Extract  from  a  dialogue,  beginning, 

fol.  18  a  :  .  r^iXa\^l  r^'SOi.  rtliso  .  Artlx.  r^r^ 

r<'A>i\h-i  ^'ba:!k..t,  "from  the  discourse  to  the 
strange  brethren  who  dwell  in  cells";  begin- 
ning, fol.  18  b :  ^^1  ntAui..!  ^A^rC*  ^.1  rdjir^ 
•  ^..oen&ula    O^*    rc'iiT-)    ^^.Osiu    r<'V30:is 

Imperfect. 

5.  An  imperfect  extract  from  Ephraim,  in 
heptasyllabic  metre,  fol.  19  a,  ending  with 
the  words :  .^.oj*  •  i^-3ui<  >i«i  Aure'  vyis 

6.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Phi- 
loxenus  of  Mabug,  rtlujao^K'  %\sn^  .  See  Add. 
14,582,  no.  10. 

a.  rc'^cuiaAJsa  Ai..i ,  on  humility,  begin- 
ning, fol.  20  a :  cn^us^  r^&a^sa  .niyw.i  T^x»r< 

.  ^'i&CXX.   A^S    mAnio..«>.~«\ 

b.  K'A^ciruAx  A^.i ,  on  repentance,  begin- 
ning, fol.  20  a:  r^  -\  th\    »cnoA\-*rC'.i    rtlx.rc' 

.  T^Stw'-a  oen.i  >CDOJk±aHa  irdu  rc'ocni 

c.  Another  extract,  beginning,  fol.  21  a : 

.  ocn  r^i\a."i.i  rc'icv^Aur^ 

d.  r<'^cA^  A:^ ,  on  prayer,  beginning,  fol. 
21  a:   r^i\o\^s»  ^oreCci  r^l*r^. 

e.  Another  extract,  beginning,  fol.  21  b : 
7.  A  madrasha  of  Ephraim  for  the  dead, 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


853 


beginning,  foL  21  b:  . reSsoMCu  Ktoebs  Axs.'wt. 
n^i<'ciiL99  rd\   Aeux^n  ^.Tuo .     See  Add. 

14,582,  fol.  182  b. 

8.  The  Creed  of  Severus,  r<'^a...\.m  .cp 
f^\ar<s»  ,isa  r«ix*.in.t ,  beginning :  ^iiiin.coisa 
rCvii  r^cnlr^  :u»i  K'Auso^ .  Pol.  24  a. 
See  Add.  14,582,  fol.  187  a. 

9.  A  discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
Ps.  1.  (li.)  1 :  .Ti-i\a  »<it..TJiA  yixso^  T^xsnr^so 

vv^ciaj!^  vy.f^  r^ciiAt^.    Imperfect.     Eol. 

25  6.  ^ 

10.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Eathers,  (sic)  rc'ixioL^t  rc'ivx^JL^  .sc\h\ 
rd^'i^  pcAxotiiane'i  ^,  fol.  32  a;  including 
^\  A&:f  "^-'»  "«'  A:^  t^iw.i  r^r^ccL ,  fol. 
32  6,  and  Ardu^  A^,  of  Nathaniel,  fol. 
34  b.     Imperfect. 

[Add.  17,180.] 


DCCCXXVII. 

Paper,  about  8^  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
162  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  torn, 
especiallv  foil.  5—7,  15,  24—27,  36—38, 
46— 50,  *  74— 81,  94,  95,  115,  122—130, 
136—139,  141—150,  161,  and  162.  The 
quires  are  signed  with  letters,  but  their 
number  is  uncertain,  as  leaves  are  wanting 
both  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  volume, 
as  well  as  after  foU.  2,  4,  6,  24,  25,  26,  36, 
37,  38,  46,  47,  48,  56,  72,  74,  78,  79,  95,  96, 
114,  115,  121,  122,  123,  124,  125,  137,  138, 
139,  and  140.  Each  page  has  from  20  to  29 
lines.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  good, 
regular,  current  hand  of  about  the  xi*  cent., 
and  contains — 

I.  A  treatise  of  Moses  bar  Kipha,  bishop 


of  Mosul  and  Nineveh,  on  freewill  and  pre- 
destination, divided  into  four  discourses.  It 
is  imperfect  at  the  beginning,  and  has  been 
left  unfinished  by  the  scribe ;  but  the  name 
of  the  author  appears  from  the  marginal 
notes,  e.g.,  fol.  1  a,  r£^f<A.  is  r<x.asn  .-vso.! 
^Aco  (sic)  r<*\°>n  [a^.oca.JAuK',  and  again, 
fol.  20  a,  A^asQ.i  Afia&r^  rd&«<&  \s  rdx.ek9a.i 

1.  Discourse  I. 

a.  Chap.  1;  almost  entirely  lost.   Fol.  1  a. 

b.  Chap.  2,   t^ft  w  -aa.i   ^Hitn   ^•^^  «^  " 

K'itoirdMO  K'ius  &t(x\g\jLaa  ^  iu(<.i  .  Eol. 
1  a.     Imperfect. 

C.  Chap.    3,     .  re'OLMSQ.i     K*!^^.-!     ..orcd&a 

r^o\  MT*an  *ao  r^oxsa-MOUSa  ^.VSQ  yjrpodeafj.ia) 
r^coAi^  ^  i^nifti°>0  |CD  rdn^iMO  .  ^iijaor^ 
.  rdiiid   rdziV3  T*.!)    rdSOAl    .■  rdxi*.!  «.OCoi.Sa 

Eol.  3  b.    Imperfect. 

2.  Discourse  II. 

a.  Chap.  1,  A^.  ..^ik.1  .  rd^so.Ta  ..ortd^s 
rdi&'-i.iiea  rdA.i  *.  ^.i  (^cu»9a  .  ^*in^:i  ^cd 
'.  ^isor^.i  rdsa  oda.io  .  k'otAk'.i  >coai*.i  .^aW 
.  ^jALsa^a  ^  Q-«i\  T.t<'  T^xJi'.Vi3:i  r^sa  ocb 
Eol.  7  a. 

b.  Chap.  2,   vAy'osn   A^sa  ^'i^.l    ,.ow^\'\n 

.  rdj'i.n-*lO    «^a_nCL-X.M.lO    r^iA^'.!!.!    w^u  i  1  ^ 

AA^i  ocn.i  (^xu  oca  .t^  ocd  ^i  ^x»»r< 
am  Ar^  r^ta  m  "wo  r<L< — u.i  rA\—»»a  r  «w 
.  rc'ciUT^  .T^Aa.io  .  rdJLM  a.a^(<'  w*^  iVAxJsa.i 
.  cn^Ck&^^-i-s  ortf'  'p^s  •  ^rd=a  .i-m  rdAo 
cahxosnshvLsas  ar^.     Eol.  7  b. 


854 


THEOLOGY. 


C.  Chap.    3,    r^cu»sa.l    r<'(kiA\.i    .^vrt^L^-a 

Fol.  8  a. 

d.  Chap.  4,    i_=ijr<'.l    rCs  nir^.i    .^orCL^jj 

Fol.  9  a. 

e.  Chap.  5,  A-i  nciA   w*t?«  m5    ,.gT<\  °>  n 

rt^^W.i  r^\\CLSa  pa.i  .  ^isTSK'a  rc'Axoii*!**! 
rCAuusso  rclkn^  ^Qn»h\T< .      Fol.  10  «. 
/.     Chap.    6,     A:iacA     r^ivjt.i      «.org\  "k-n 

rcr^iXAS  ore'.     Fol.  11  a. 
g.    Chap.    7,     rt*  'b    1  T..t     ^..oKLi — a_a 

.  rCA<oirei»»  K's-ii:^   ...cur^  ^A.[f<'.l]  rc'cuiuM.f 

.  a!Li\=)i  ^rito  .     Pol.  13  a.     Imperfect. 

h.  Chap.  8,    r^OM-sn^    t^iisoA^.i    ..^or^la^ 
J9a    r=av=s    •  .A->-'f    K'^O'icX-^.Jaoo   r^.i  t  'h,    J&r^' 

Fol.  16  6. 

i.    Chap.   9j   r^AM-SO.!    r«t^-x.i\.i    ^,ow^\  °>  o 

K'i.aiuiasari  A^^  .  r^iijc^  r^h\  ti  ->  >cd  r^sa:! 
^Atr^  ~^n\^'*"  t<\-iT.o  K'l^O.l'isa:!  r<'rx*»\on\ 
K'iujsai  i  7  :>..■<  acta  ^..Of<'\°>n-i  oi-SorS'i^ri'.i 
.  .__a_ir<'  K'Av  T  I  -I  kLz-iLls  A_^  rc'coAt^' 
Fol.  18  a. 
j.  Chap.  10,  .  re'eu»»)."i    i<'iafl^."i    >^r<'\°>n 

Fol.  20  a. 

3.  Discourse  III. 

a.  Chap.    1,   .  »<'iA4\.t    r^i_sar<L.so     .scv^ 

rCiviboAO  rd^lUtLJLSi  Ktioi^^  A^.i .    Fol.  21  b. 
h.  Chap.    2,  .  rc'a   m  -w.i    ^lit.i   ,,c>r<A  «s  n 


^rdA*:i   rd2k.*.V     r^-A 


r^zijOa 


r<l«-M  tM  J3V-M  .1 M  I  ^  cn.i  n  no  .  ^a-uou>sa 
rc*\  ^  ^  r^coAr^  .  rc'^-o  ^1  oqi  .  ^h\% 
.  r^bralr^  cd:i.=i^    r^^^.i*   ru   *.  ^.1    ^    .  .^^.T>o 

r^xiiaa.i  rd»Ji  .    Fol.  22  h.    Imperfect. 
4.  Discourse  IV. 
a.  Chap.  1,  ^or^^A    rtfSkS'ir^.i    K'isartfw 

K'itO.aiO    r^Jsvon    t^H^O-^    A\'W    rt^i  m.-m 

r<^a&\sa.io    rc**anSfi^.i    rCi^aiiMwaao .    Fol. 

71  J.    Imperfect, 
d.  Chap.  2,   Kti^  A!^^  ^iii:t   ^^t^Iaa 

r<jHo.&o    (^.JCDio^o     T^.a(^Jio    KLi^cLsao 

K*!  \'^0    Jo'ir^T^^     K'^OZ&^C.O     .  tO^*?!   S.O 

rtf'.iiao  .  r^!:^ir^.t  (<'<&A1^  ^ovA\o  .  tr^i'iXAt 
rCio-io  Kl^o\o  .  w*!  n>i  \,*w  .  <<■  -in  no 
^coA.i  ^1  \  it<'o  r^L^'io  r^-^iK'.i  r^v->o\o 
^  1*10.1 .  Fol.  91  S.  Imperfect  and  left  un- 
finished hy  the  scrihe. 

The  principal  authorities  cited  in  this 
work  are — 

Athanasius :   on  the  Psalms,   foD.  28  a, 

78  a  and  b ;  coh\c\  \  Tii-aAusa  A.^.i  rCJsi 
n^AvLso.i ,  fol.  30  a. 

BasH  :  foU.  31  b,  32  a,  33  «,  34  a,  52  *. 

John  Chrysostom  :  foil.  39  5,  63  h,  64  6, 
68  &,  69  a  and  &,  70  ft,  71  «,  88  J,  99  a. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria :  foil.  53  b,  71  b. 

Ephraim :  foil.  30  b,  53  b,  60  6,  66  a  and  J, 
70  a  and  J,  71  i,  78  b,  85  a,  88  a,  92  «, 
101  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  foil.  30  b,  51  a  and  5, 
97  a,  99  «. 

Gregory  Nyssen  :  fol.  30  a. 

Jacob  of  Batnae :  foU.  24  a,  29  a. 

Jacob  of  Edessa :  Scholia  on  the  Old  Test., 
fol.   29  6;  letter  to  Bar-hadad,   bishop  of 

Telia,    rcdX4».i    Jw.°>rcf  .i.icpia ,   fol.    72    b; 

treatise  on   theology,  fol.   98  h,    o  n  n  i.i 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 

AvA."!  T^(&i&o.'t  Aure*  ,,j^O  .  cam  tt*ni<\n>.i 
f^iiAx.1  icb  .  tcooiurc'  r^2u£a.sa  K'caAt^  0x2 
.Af<*T*ai  .J9aii^\}^<xa  .  r^ui.=D  ca>i.sar^.f 
A-v.  f^iioK'Acso  ^..j^  .s  "aiiT.r^  r^K"  A^'i 
oco—lKb    .  ,cnoi\_*T^   Kl.&_ar<':i     *ca    r^ca-Ar<' 

John  the  Monk :  r^i^^K*.!  ,cb  A^s  ocb  >i_3 

Tt*T  <M.l  r^LSoAcu*  >&aiu  ,  fol.  96  5. 

John  bar  Aphtunaya:    on  the  character 
and  death  of  Severus, 


pfAi. 


1ST 


f^^o^rc'ia  ^ciA  K'.ii-is.n ,  fol.  81  a. 
Severus  of  Antioch :  foil.  30  b,  97  a. 
Titus  of  Bostra :  ^on^  i^cis.i  jpq\i\ 

•JKtsa  Aajjcd.!  ,  fol.  73  a. 

II.  A  selection  from  the  Epistles  of  Isidore 
of  Pelusium  :  K^A&oi^o  r^iaao  Aa.  ^1  ^ah\ 
»flgOT».l«  Off  »f<.t  K'l^H-^j^  ^1  I  -lAvA  r^-acoAr^ 
^^Qi  Bff  I  \  I  °>.i  r<^T  1  T  no  r^i.2.TS)a    r^x.a.'ua 

.  tt*<  T  •in  T  *wo    r<— rJLz do   CLnflaJL&r^  dtcxA.l 

r<L>-i>.1o  r^:tJL«x*o  i^^A-sbo  can*  :ua>  0000 
^cLo  A..&0  pc*i*ai  \  so  .  r^soA^.i  (^ajc-»io 
^.o^JSOJcA  r^i.99  rdALMO  K.AM  .^MT.g'ao 
^^.1.  Eol.  105  a.  See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  1,  p.  43.  The  letters  are 
numbered,  but  the  names  of  the  persons  to 
whom  they  were  addressed  are  not  given. 
The  first  letter  is  Lib.  iii.,  ep.  267  (ed.  Paris., 
1638),  beginning:    rtL-Mior^  h\ Jr^  .i.a > 

.  ^iiw'i'Avaq  ^.vsiA&a  oA  rt'ik^cuiit.i  .  i<.>oq1t<' 
^.'UK'o  .  ^h\r^  mhC^sai  i<sa  ooA  cuoMSaA 
(CD      r^lrc*     .  ^co^our^     K'oVAClMat     0_1     .  ru 

f^'ijk.o_fls:t  r^^oiut&UM .  The  manuscript 
is  imperfect  in  various  places,  and  ends  with 
ep.  262,  ^i\i^o  ^Au.o  ^^f^sa.i . 


855 

The  name  of  the  scribe,  as  appears  from 
the  concluding  words  of  the  title  of  no.  II., 
was  Simeon,  ._g^»«y  . 

[Add.  14,731.] 

DCCCXXVIIL 


A  manuscript,  about  7f  in.  by  4|,  consist- 
ing of  146  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  80 — 82, 
91—100,  and  130—164.  FoU.  63—80  are 
paper,  the  rest  vellum.  The  qtdres,  signed 
with  letters,  are  18  in  number  (jjl.,  fol. 
139  a) ;  but  the  volume  is  imperfect  at  the 
end,  and  there  are  lacuna?  after  foil.  52,  73, 
80, 110,  and  130.  There  are  from  16  to  26 
lines  in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  rather  peculiar,  angular  hand, 
apparently  of  the  xi**"  or  xii"*  cent.,  and  con- 
tains— 

1.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyptian 
Fathers,  f^x^-wi  "^  -i  *  ff  — *i  -^A.  .  v  »  A. 
^i^aoa:!  .    Fol.  1  b. 

2.  Short  extracts  from  the  writings  of 
Isaiah,  abbat  of  Sccte,  rdisar^x  rdAjsosa  .soAt 
rei.i.ijL.re' .    Fol.  30  a. 

3.  Short  extracts  from  the  writings  of 
Evagrius,  jaa-.i.\o(^  >vsa  rO^oJ^  ^oAt 
isoK' .    Fol.  46  a.     Imperfect  at  the  end. 

4.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyptian 
Fathers ;  imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Fol. 
53  a. 

5.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyptian 
Fathers,  t<  t  i.xja  r^^xj~»*-*r^x  r^Aui-^JLAt 
^■t..-a3.i  .    Fol.  63  a. 

6.  Sayings  of  the  Sages  and  Philosophers, 
KlAQ  tn\  'i'a:to  "<**''•'  ^  tM  rdlsa ,  beginning, 
fol.  70  a:  re'eoArid  .:^.i^AiA\:t  Aure'  f<-^ 
.  t^y  >  1 1  -i    Aus    .:^.vA\Ai.i    vy    A\nAu    ru 


866 


THEOLOGY. 


7.  An  extract  from  Evagrius, 
►i_^ot<' ,  beginning,  fol.  70  b  :    rft  i\  \, 

(<L3U.-1     r^.T>r^   .  (<'^oiivi=a    ^    rdjc^l    »cd 

8.  An    extract    from    John    the    monk, 
rti.s-4-iJu.K'    ^cu.i  ,   beginning,   fol.  71  a : 

.  rrttAri'.i  ocn  rd*il  rfx  <\^^  r^i^OJt. 

9.  An    extract    from    Xystus,      ,i — so.i 
n«/>  Y<viA  «v.  ^  J  beginning,  fol.  71  a  :    Klio 

10.  Another  extract  from  John  the  monk, 
r<L».i  1  u  .re*  ^  1  i»Q-..t  ,  beginning,  fol.  71  6 : 
.^^caisa.i  i^'^  <i  rtLLji  n  -»  (sic)  ..._i^2ai»r^ 
coAtCLSn  I  m  ->o    .•  r^coAr^.t     coA^O-ai    jaArc'A^ 

.  cn^cuaa^o  cn^OJr«C^O 

11.  An  extract  from  Philoxenus  of  Mabug, 
rdkJ-flo-a.K'  >i-S3.T  ,  beginning,  fol.  72  a :  Kll 

\f\h\  ~3H  I  {»■•»     r«lA-*(<'    .  K'i^oJ^^Am    .Ao^i  °>  -I 
:  r<^°>  n.l  iXa  vA  >  -i  ^rdlAcn  rc'acDit 

12.  A  short  extract  from  Isaac  of  Antioch, 
.(UAAur^  .isa.i ,  beginning,  fol.  72  b  :  k'^vu 

13.  Selections  from  the  book  called  the 
Climax  or  Ladder  (see  in  particular  Add. 
14,613,  no.  1). 

coA^n  t»*w.i  rdiackJ^n  /  rCAiiisa^ ,  beginning, 
fol.  72  b  :  v^.vsa  >J:tK'  ^.^..^cd  >A  .scd  . 
Imperfect.     See  Add.  12,160,  fol.  153  a. 


...oH^sa-^Au.'i ,  beginning,  fol.  82  b  :  jtoioLi 

re'^curtlA.t ,   beginning,  fol.  86  b :    r^-ao-M 

.  r<l:990-*.i  coA>i  -iiwo 
d.    Kli.so.va   t^xsaT<sn  p3  coA^.i ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  87  b :    iiua  .  ^1^  ^1  ^cD-i.i   A^sa 
.  .X.O  .  r^Moi.i  iixs  ruo  rc'T^^.l  r^h\  t  *ai  T.A< 
£.     A-^o    rd^f^i^    A_^:i    r^i.2ardJS9    oqA.«.i 
coA\  n  wio.i  KlLackA^.i  fC"ij.S!u\^,  beginning, 
fol.  87  5 :   .  ^«-in»Ao3   rtAo   (-fi*^  reA    rOrtS 

14.  An  extract  from  Macarius,    r<L=jr^.i 
,  beginning,  fol.  89  b  :   ^t .  fw.  «x.-« 


rdi 


so.^ 


Aj>.    ^r^ 


sOmI 


15.  Sayings  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug,  of  a 
sage  (t<lsa*^*»),  of  Xystus,  and  of  Evagrius. 
Eol.  90  a. 

16.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Isaiah 
of  Scete;  viz. — 

K-coArdA  .     Eol.  90  b.      See  Add.  14,575, 
no.  15. 

Eol.  103  b.     See  Add.  14,575,  no.  11.     Im- 
perfect at  the  end. 

C.     r<*lil-)0    :  r^y  m^oLsa    rdJ.Ti3Ck^    A^^ 

Eol.  Ill  «.     Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
See  Add.  14,575,  no.  12. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


857 


d.  enT«lA\  r<'i\a  .v^ .    FoL  118  b.    See 
Add.  14,575,  no.  7. 

oexuh.:!  r<ii^red  rdJufiL^  .    Fol.  141  b.     See 
Add.  14,575,  no.  8. 

/.   rdi^n  rdJocD  A^  .    EoL  144  a.    See 
Add.  14,575,  no.  9. 

146  a.    Imperfect  at  the  end.     See  Add. 
14,575,  no.  10. 

[Add.  17,178.] 


DCCCXXIX. 

Vellum,  about  6|  in.  by  4|,  consisting  of 
53  leaves,  many  of  wbich  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foU.  1—6,  25—30,  37, 
and  50 — 53.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
were  at  least  twelve  in  number  (^ ,  fol. 
31  a)  ;  but  the  volume  is  imperfect  both  at 
the  beginning  and  end,  and  leaves  are 
wanting  after  foU.  1,  3,  5,  6,  24,  25,  27,  28, 
30,  37,  and  49.  There  are  from  16  to  21 
lines  in  each  page.  The  writing  (apparently 
by  two  persons)  is  rather  inelegant,  and 
seems  to  be  of  the  xi"'  or  xii""  cent.  The 
contents  are — 

1.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  John 
the  monk,  rc»XLM*  ^cu.i  ;  viz. — 

a.  Imperfect  extracts,  without  title. 
Eol.  1  a. 

b.  h\eS.    .  mjj&^    r^\  Oirai    ollK'.'t    cixJL*.! 

r^zAiIs  ^alo  rc'cfAr*',  beginning,  fol.  2  a  : 

c.  Extract  from  a  dialogue,  rd&oL'  oA*.-! 
isorf.    Eol.  2  b. 

d.  r^z*.%a.i  ooLn  .    Eol.  3  a. 

e.  i^x.."wj.i  cqL.i  .    Eol.  3  b. 

f.  Extracts  from  the  discourses  addressed 


to  Eusebius  and  Eutropius,  Aa.o  :  r^z&A  Ai. 

rdLuoio .    See  Add.  17,172,  no.  6,  c. 

a.  Erom  the  first  discourse;  very  im- 
perfect.    Eol.  3  b. 

0.  Erom  the  second  discourse.    Eol.  7  a. 

y.  Erom  the  fourth  discourse.    Eol.  9  a. 

g.  r^Ax.   1^1    K'i\'»_\j<'  pa,  "from  the 

letter  on  tranquillity,"  beginning,  fol.  14  b : 

AMvn    .  ojcn    i^'i»°kT.    K'*ir>o.i.'i   ^i    rtl^iox. 

.  i\g>->.i  tCocoiM-i  pao  loaaa^vi  pa  .zJr^ 

h.  Erom  his  doctrine,  r^'iicu&lsa  pa  coA^.i 

re'rC'CkLsa   .im   :uja&    ,cnoiu>K'.i    ^i  i  i  'fc.'i    Ajk.i 

Kii^cukia  rt:sii-^;^.i.    Eol.  18  i.    See  Add. 

17,172,  no.  6,/. 

i.  r«Li'iMr^  relatu ,   beginning,   fol.   22   a : 

.  T^Mior^a  K".!!.!  r^ii.  vy  t^  .  rc'iv.  vsi  r<'."»ena 

Imperfect  at  the  end. 

2.  Selections  from  another  writer  or  other 
writers ;  very  imperfect.  Eol.  25  a.  On  fol. 
30  a  we  find  the  rubric  r^xsnr^sn  pa  cn-L..i 
K'ikjc.i ,  "  from  the  sixth  discourse."  This  ex- 
tract begins  :  rc^i*\\cu  f<h^JL.  ^jsaK*.!  iA\^oon 

.  JL.O  .  ca.9aeULi).i  «'(&\9^ 

3.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Isaiah 
of  Scete ;  viz. — 

a.  cu\=ax.o  ox.ix.&ixr^'.i  ^A*t^  A\-«i;  im- 
perfect at  the  beginning.  Eol.  31  a.  See 
Add.  14,675,  no.  19. 

b.  r^h\x^    r^xlia.i    r^x..v>    r<'.l^^    \\^n . 

Eol.  32  b.     See  Add.  14,675,  no.  20. 

C.    K'^cizi^.i    orxk&cLtt   Alpa.      Eol.  34  b. 

Imperfect.     See  Add.  14,575,  no.  22. 

4.  Selections  from  the  two  discourses  of 
Marcus  the  monk  on  the  Spiritual  Law,  A^.i 

.  «UiMoi  f^LopflUtt.i 
5  B 


858 


THEOLOGY. 


a.  From  the  first  discourse ;  imperfect  at 
the  beginning.    Eol.  38  a. 

b.  Erom  the  second  discourse.    Eol.  40  a. 

c.  Short  extracts,  severally  entitled 
cnA-.i  .    Eol.  47  b. 

5.  Selections  from  Ephraim,  r^jc_.i_BS 
T^isJldb  yt^x^ri  .iia  ;  viz. — 

a.  r^ilz.  Aa..i  rCsa  ^so ,  beginning,  fol.  49  a : 
r^M^  maz.^  003.1  .  r^^\  "aaXA^  t<lilx.  .^mt^ 
v^jL^  .  This  is  also  ascribed  to  Isaac  of 
Antioch ;  see  Add.  14,582,  no.  9. 

b.  r^h\aiS)a^sn  A^.i  rdSa  ^ .  Of  this 
extract  there  remain  only  the  words  r^ 

li.  .     Eol.  49  b. 

6.  Other  selections,  without  name  of 
author ;  imperfect  at  the  beginning  and  end. 
The  spaces  for  the  rubrics  have  been  left 
blank.    Eol.  50  a. 

In  writing  the  rubrics  of  this  manuscript, 
considerable  use  has  been  made  of  green 
paint. 

[Add.  17,179.] 


DCCCXXX. 

Vellum,  about  5|  in.  by  4^,  consisting  of 
74  leaves.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
were  probably  nine  in  number,  of  which  the 
first  and  last  are  wanting.  Each  page  has 
from  19  to  25  Knes.  This  volume,  which  is 
palimpsest  throughout  (see  below),  is  written 
in  a  current  hand  of  the  xi"^  or  xii*  cent., 
with  a  few  Greek  vowels  (see,  for  instance, 
foil.  11  b  and  14  b).    The  contents  are — 

1.  Discourses  of  John  Chrysostom ;  viz. — 

a.  On  the  Presentation  of  our  Lord  in  the 
Temple  and  on  S.  Simeon  the  Aged ;  imper- 
fect at  the  beginning.    Eol.  1  a. 

b.  i  Bfi's    A^.i    .  .aollIcu  tisa.i  cfA>.i  .ao^ 


r^^o^ ,  on  the  ten  Virgins.  Eol.  6  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  viii.,  p.  666. 

2.  Metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae 
on  the  Dead,  t<'.i»Vs..i  »<'i=ar«i=»3 .  Fol.  13  b. 
See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  1. 1.,  p.  313,  no.  44, 
serm.  iii. 

3.  An  extract  from  the  "Illustrations  of 
the  Paradise  of  Palladius,"  in  the  form  of  a 

dialogue,  beginning,  fol.  16  a:   ,_js«i  ^<\h\ 


.1^    \o<  \  °>°>    rdardX    ^.^•saK'  t^^    Ai\o 

^coaiioii  reL..ii  red  rciit .    See  Add.  17,263 

and  17,264. 

4.  Metrical  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae; 
viz. — 

a.  r^aeu*  Aa-.i  ri'iijaptfsa ,  on  Love.  Eol. 
17  b.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  316, 
no.  84. 

b.  iv^o  pS'i.Av^  A^..i  re'isartfio ,  on  the 
rich  man  and  Lazarus.  Eol.  27  b.  See  Asse- 
mani, p.  316,  no.  89. 

c.  r^iiL^  A^s  t^iiawisa ,  on  the  Dead. 
Eol.  52  b.  See  Assemani,  p.  313,  no.  44, 
serm.  v. 

d.  r^sso^  Ajw3  »^i2a«<:sa ,  on  Lent.  Eol. 
63  a.   See  Assemani,  p.  315,  no.  69,  serm.  iii. 

e.  r^  •atiogi  ^o4^,  on  Lent;  imperfect. 
Eol.  71  a.  See  Assemani,  p.  315,  no.  69, 
serm.  ii. 

As  mentioned  above,  this  volume  is  pa- 
limpsest throughout,  and  seems  to  contain 
portions  of  four  manuscripts. 

1.  Fragments  of  a  Lectionary  from  the 
Gospels,  apparently  of  the  ix*  cent.  Foil. 
66 — 71.     On  fol.  69  a  we  find  the  rubric, 

..oAl^or^  .  .aoi^.i  r^lsaOdi   cn^^.i   r^j.*ia 

,xa*o->.i   .  .T_o ;   and  again  on  fol.  71  a  the 
heading  rddcd . 

2.  Fragments  of  a  similar  volume,  of  some- 
what later  date,  perhaps  belongiag  to  the 


same  manuscript  as  Add.  14,451,  fol.  88,  and 
Add.  14,452,  fol.  58.  For  example,  on  fol. 
3  6  we  find  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xx.  32 ;  on  fol. 
5  b,  S.  John,  ch.  xv.  1 ;  on  fol.  6  a,  S.  John, 
ch.  XV.  5 ;  on  fol.  8  h,  S.  Matthew,  ch.  iii.  15; 
on  fol.  16  a,  S.  Luke,  ch.  xxiii.  19 ;  on  fol. 
15  h,  S.  Luke,  ch.  xxiii.  29 ;  on  foil.  30  b  and 
31  a,  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xxviii.  12 ;  etc. 

3.  A  few  leaves  from  a  manuscript 
of  the  vii"'  or  viii""  cent.,  of  which  the 
contents  cannot  be  stated  with  certainty. 
Fol.  35  b  seems  to  contain  the  commence- 
ment of  a  letter :   kC^qsoooco^si.-io  qoocdi^^.i 

JL&X    rOc<'   Off  I  °k*w    .  K'lniAin.l    r^\h\r<   oqIao 

....  rdjcos  .\  \^.i  ^ ,  " ....  of  Tarsus 
and  Mopsuestia,  and  the  whole  country  of 
the  Cilicians.  I  beseech  every  one  who  falls 
in  with  this ". 

4.  Two  leaves,  foil.  2  and  9,  from  a  manu- 
script of  the  Oct6echos  of  Severus,  of  about 
the  ix"*  cent.     On  fol.  2  5  we  can  distinctly 

discern  the  numbers  co«i ,  oooi  ^  and  »»i , 

CD  r^  CD 

[Add.  14,589.] 


DCCCXXXI. 

Vellum,  about  5f  in.  by  3|,  consisting  of 
88  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  soiled,  and  a  few  of  them  torn,  especially 
foil.  1,  87,  and  88.  The  quires  have  no  sig- 
natures, and  the  first  is  imperfect,  a  leaf 
being  wanting  at  the  beginning.  The  num- 
ber of  lines  in  each  page  varies  from  10  to 
20.  This  manuscript,  which  is  palimpsest 
throughout  (see  below),  is  written,  perhaps 
by  two  hands,  in  an  inelegant  character  of 
the  xi'^  or  xii*^  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  An  exposition  of  Ps.  vi.  by  John  Chry- 
sostom,  imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Fol.  1  a. 
See  Opera,  t.  v.,  p.  664. 

2.  Extracts  from  Ephraim ;  viz. — 

a.  rCi2\e^  \:^^  v<%snT<sn  ^ ,  begiiming. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS 
fol.  19  a 


859 
v^Omti    r^a^rd    t<aa^o\    >&fia 

.  AO  .  ^i<1^.ax.  >mti  am  r^\a  .  ^r^l^iio 

b.  AJ^    .'  ^'(^ajsa.co   A:^:i  K'iaoKlso   pa 

f<'i^c»->ivilii.i  rdsaeuLo  ,  beginning,  fol.  29  a : 

tla    K'cn&oxia  .  r^^O'to   r^iao    r^Lsr^   ^s*wt. 

.  r<^n  1 9>Tir»     .^.^JK*    K'ctlsox.    q1     .  f<lsacunX' 

.  «X.O    .  ^A^VSQ  K*!^'^  rC'ivz.a 

3.  An  extract  from  Philoxenus  of  Mabug, 
.  pc'itcuai«cD  A^.i  .^^kaso.i  jto<urOuaAl&&  riflir 
Fol.  30  b. 

4.  Extracts  from  Jacob  of  Batnae ;  viz. — 

a.  r<*i«fcT.t^  rr'VM-l  KtoVM.l  T^isar^SQ  ^ , 
beginning,  fol.  33  a  :  Kiss  can  rCocn  .im  cAre* 
ru    r^x-icm    Ktoco    .tm   :  K'l^ocfilrc'.'i    iieutla 

.  .X.O  .  .\\mA<r^.i  vy«^  r^iudt  K'ocn 

b.  rCitcu-smcD  A^.i  K'vsoT^so  po  ,  begin- 
ning, fol.  34  b :  ^iTi  Kli-^rC.!  r^'i^so  ^'iaar< 

.  .X.O  .  jlkIm  «^i^r^ 

On  fol.  36  b  the  scribe  has,  with  good 
reason,  written  the  words  :  ,..a*»r^  >1  jions. 

r^Vo:v  pa  pa   ftsi->  rd\r<'  Ao.v^^   r^  Aim 
cnl    r^fiOMJ    kVoIi^   •-J:^    AApa    >1^    t^A^ 

5.  An  alphabetical  hymn  of  Ephraim, 
entitled,  t<'i«\\cu  A:^s  ,  " of  doctrine,"  be- 
ginning, fol.  37  a  :  relj_^cu>  ^oo  pCcqAk' 
.°>\  *ao.i     i^laiAo    :  rcli^cu     ^o-mi.i     (<A-*r<lA 

•:•  (sic)  r^^CLAJsas  Klsi  tco^.tn:^  ii^T. 

Fol.  42  b  contains  a  doxology ;  and  at  the 

top  are  the  words    A-s^.    yx-*t^h\r^   — -ir^* 

>A\i\m\  (sic)  ^cu«  ,  probably  meaning  ^eu  , 

Jonas,  the  name  of  the  scribe  or  of  a  reader. 
5k2 


860 


THEOLOGY. 


6.  A  discourse  of  Ephraim  on  the  oflfering 
of  Isaac,  ^rdso  ^lus^u^  KVolr^.i  r^i.in  s,n 

.al^o  .  rtlzM.1  K'ixaJcl  jjlZmO  .  j]L»id3&»r^.l  crunai 
T^i  ■  ^  *  .     Beginning,  fol.  44  « :   >A   »aen 

7.  A  parsenetic  discourse  of  PMloxenua  of 
Mabug,  r<^i  1  ft?  \r^  ,\.S9  .la.l  rC^cu^^isa  , 
beginning,  fol.  64  a :  r^sol^rt  ,con«b\?>  a\»<' 
Ajkiu»r^  >1  r^ocD  fiiT°k  .  >X  ^.lO.'iSa  r<^  r^jua 

8.  A  short  extract  in  the  metre  of  Ephraim, 
>iiAi<'  >i-sa  i»!a."i  rc'Tii-i ,  beginning,  fol.  59  a : 

9.  An  extract  from  John  Chrysostom, 
ia-*i<'  (sic)  rd^iio  rdx...'vxi.i ,  beginning, 

fol.   59  b:    j»jJ^A»A\    [r«iA]    .re:\cu.seo   ore" 
.T-93    .\,\  T  m     r<lA[.i]     ocn-lK' 


mi 


v^. 


10.  A  discourse  of  John  Chrysostom  on 
Ps.  xxxviii.  (xxxix.)  11,  i<^z-*»-a.t  K'vsor^iw 
A^.  CDVSQr^  Klacn.i.'i  r^saoj^  .JiaxiCUr^  ,%sn 
.x^iur.'sa  ^r^fluvfl»  poi-s.i  (sic)  r^Lsa-^^^usa 
>.M.i  .XJV3  Aa  .  Fol.  63  a.  See  Opera,  t.  v., 
p.  685. 

11.  A  short  extract,  apparently  from  a 
metrical  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae.  Tol. 
86  6. 

As  mentioned  above,  this  volume  is 
paUmpsest  throughout,  being  written  on 
portions  of  two  more  ancient  manuscripts. 

a.  Foil.  1 — 42.  A  manuscript  of  the  same 
dimensions,  consisting  of  five  quires,  the 
first  three  of  which  are  signed  with  letters, 
written  in  a  small,  neat  hand  of  about  the 
ix*  cent.  It  contains  canons  for  various 
festivals,  etc. 

b.  Foil.  43 — 87.    Fragments  of  a  manu- 


script of  large  size,  written  in  a  fine 
Estrangela  of  about  the  vii**"  cent.  The  con- 
tents cannot  be  stated  with  any  degree  of 
certainty,  as  the  text  is  legible  in  only  a  few 
places. 

[Add.  17,206.] 


DCCCXXXII. 

Paper,  about  6|  in.  by  4f ,  consisting  of 
115  leaves,  the  first  30  of  which  are  much 
torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were 
originaUy  20  in  number,  but  of  these  the 
first  eight  are  now  entirely  lost.  Leaves 
are  also  wanting  after  foU.  29  and  44. 
There  are  from  18  to  25  lines  in  each  page. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  small,  cur- 
rent hand,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1483-4,  A.D. 
1172-3.    It  contains — 

1.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  John 
Saba,  of  which  the  first  four  pages  are  almost 
completely  torn  away. 

a.  Imperfect  discourse.    Fol.  4  a. 

b.  On  subjection,  r^.-i-i\  a  x..i  ;  mutilated 
at  the  beginning.    Fol.  8  a. 

c.  A  letter,  r<'A»i\K',  mutilated  at  the 
beginning.  Fol.  13  a.  It  is  evidently  ident- 
ical with  ep.  40  in  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  443. 

d.  A  letter,  beginning:  ^ocxAik  .»««<'  rOrC 

rfi  \  T.rdj .     Fol.  14  a.      See  Assemani, 
p.  443,  ep.  41. 

e.  A  letter,  mutUated  at  the  beginning, 
commencing  with  the  words  yx^ava  ^  •  V  . 
Fol.  14  b.     See  Assemani,  p.  444,  ep.  42. 

/.  A  letter,  mutilated  at  the  beginning. 
Fol.  15  a.     See  Assemani,  p.  444,  ep.  43. 

g.  On  the  remembrance  and  contempla- 
tion of  God,  K'onlrt'.i  rduio  r^.icDCl^  A^  , 
beginning,   fol.   18   a :   .  K'oolre'.i   Klui   Aa. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS 
h\i^s^  r^^\ .     See  Assemani,  p.  441, 


801 


no.  29. 

h.  The  letters  of  John  Saba,    r^4<*iV.re 

jtit^  jar^  ansa  oi.iiut.pe'.i ;  viz. — 

a.  t<ay    rdaao   A\oX    po.va  ,  "  to  a  great 

Father,"  beginning,  fol.  22  a :    r^icnou-s.iA 

Tjjo  t<'<&ufia:k  .'uz.(<'  en  t  "m-i.i  t^oqIt^.     See 

Assemani,  p.  441,  ep.  1. 

"  to  another  Father,"  beginning,  fol.  23  b  : 
.  v^clm:i     cnJAn   t  n     o'i5a:tA<  *w  \  .... 

.X.O  .  .i.vi^re'  r^x^x^  i^-saA.^   iL^.t  .     See 
Assem.,  p.  441,  ep.  2. 

eiA  rctacD  r^M-ssao ,  "  to  a  brother,  who  was 
once  his  friend,"  beginning,  fol.  24  b :  .a^ 

rcliptf'  .-'*tr .    See  Assem.,  p.  441,  ep.  3. 

5.  Beginning :  oco  jLi.  ».»rp^  vym-soeix. 
Giaafioea  t^ocos  vyvao.t    .Ai^  .  ^'^a  .  .  .  .  ^ 

Xa     .•  A.  .  1  >.A.^ ^CLJcb.TA  .      Fol. 

24  b.    See  Assem.,  p.  441,  ep.  4. 

6.  Beginning  :  .a^^aAs  t  "gio  .%i  *»!  t  .vA 
t^zii-s  ar^  .  <v\v.  f<'ocaa  r^lz.xosa.i  cnraa\t. 
.X.O  .  v^*w  »i  jLsoA  .'k-WT.  .  r<^r^.t .  Fol. 
27  «.    See  Assem.,  p.  441,  ep.  5. 

?.  Beginning :  ore'  rdurdX  r<l»."»flfta  ^00 

Ao     .  TtLLsa-^n    A.^^  .    Fol.   28   a.      See 
Assem.,  p.  441,  ep.  6. 

J].  r<''-icnot    .siT,:» ,   beginning:   •iqi.ttr^ 


•.ocoAMrtf'.'i .    Fol.  29  a.   See  Assem.,  p.  442, 
ep.  7. 

e.  Beginning;  r<'.i[."ui.'i  rtfaD-]'"iai  ^  Jul 

Fol.  29  b.     See  Assem.,  p.  442,  ep.  8. 

I.  Beginning :  .  .^iiouiA^rf  1^ 


.X.O 


Fol.  29  b.    Imperfect.    See  Assem.,  p.  442, 
ep.  9. 
The  tenth  letter  is  wanting. 
K.   The    eleventh    letter    (see  Assem., 
p.  442,  ep.  11)  is  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Fol.  30  a. 

X.  Beginning  :  .  vA  iMt^'o  »4ir^ ,i.v««» 

.X.O  .  tf*Ar^  ^  ix3l>*.i  t^ii-x. .  Fol.  32  a. 
See  Assem.,  p.  442,  ep.  12. 

fi.  Beginning :  t^.i-w^  xsnjL  ^asar^.il 
Aa  .  1&  ^.1  rd:tj\r«'i  .  Fol.  32  b.  See 
Assem.,  p.  442,  ep.  13. 

V.  Beginning :    r^-s«Jux.    f^_it<  AkIx. 

jco  .  t<*i\'fci  cnsCuLS  .  vv^O.&.akl.'l .  Fol. 
33  a.    See  Assem.,  p.  442,  ep.  14. 

f.  Beginning:  isar^.i  73.1.90  M»r^  .^ "wt. 
1^0441.1  r^lMlOr^s  .V&.l  .  T^i>is.    .Xlr^  >».Ta 

jLo .   Fol.  36  a.   See  Assem.,  p.  442,  ep.  15. 

o.   Beginning :    >cDa  \   v..i     ocb    i-sor^ 

.  K&A-u.i  ^..o^xm  r^TJSQ  .s  *in  T.  .  ,.^aA\o  \-i 

36  b.     See  Assem.,  p.  442,  ep.  16. 

TT.  Beginning :   h\  1  n  ih\r<^   v*^  ^.u» 

^ii^  .    Fol.  37  b.    See  Assem.,  p.  442, 


0.0 

ep.  17. 

p.   Beginning 
>l^  T,m    ^cDO     .  ca4jk£i 


»^     Ht^^H    r^3 


A-^ 


862 


THEOLOGY 

See  Assem., 


jLo    .  cnA   .ip^ .    Fol.  39  a. 
p.  442,  ep.  18. 

9.  Beginning :  rt'icocu  )^A^^  ju>i»  r^ 

»i  ■  '^  .1 .    Fol.  41  a.    See  Assem.,  p.  442, 
ep.  19. 

T.  Beginning :   ^.i  ,iu>i\.s3   iiu^   ^ 


.JCO 


.rdA 


tco-L.:^  . 


Fol.  41  h.    See 


Assem.,  p.  442,  ep.  20. 

V.  Beginning:  k^  v^ocd  >mt^  "p^ar^ 
•  JLCk  .  «.i«al.i  (<'cnlr<.'i  cnaciMiS  iqsd^o  ..^w^o\ 
Fol.  41  b.    See  Assem.,  p.  442,  ep.  21. 

<f>.  Beginning :  Kli^^r^  .  mai^  >jiArdx.n 

JZo  .  vyiusasa  rc^  .  Fol.  42  a.  See  Assem., 
p.  442,  ep.  22. 

X-  Beginning:  vck.ioK'.t   >xso  ivArdx..i 

Fol.  43  b.    See  Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  23. 

■^.    Beginning :    r<_3«<: \    ^.i    kL-jk* 

rfijr^  .j^ol  cnmT*3i-3  .  Fol.  44  a.  See  Assem., 
p.  443,  ep.  24. 

o).  Beginning :  ^o^k*.!  A  hur^  r^xsn 

.X.O  .  Jl&  ^  >1  ."'•"'t'  oK*  .  vOl  .  Fol.  44  a. 
See  Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  25. 

aa.  Beginning:    ore*  t^feQ-lr^,!   K**ai  \y 


T^aA^  .n  tti  1.1  ^r^*  Kla^ 


w^M°>'A<l  rc^i  •W0.1 .     Fol.  44  &. 


/3|S.  Beginning :  vvA\   -i   «^ &  i(_>T— o 

r^ia»A>taf»*aa  kA  ri'r  »'»  iu\^^r^o  .  Fol.  44  d. 
See  Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  26. 
Letters  28  and  29  are  wanting. 

77.  Letter  30  is  imperfect  at  the  be- 
ginning.   Fol.  45  «. 

BS.  Beginning :  r^coArc'.i    rt'ikso.Mi    A;^ 


juo .   Fol.  45  a.    See  Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  30. 
ee.  Beginning  :  r^oAs  .  KMf<  A  AisAva.! 

.  rt^J^Or^  jju^.S.(<'o  (<i^O\-M  vA  A.l  ^1 
•  .JLO  .  ju»»h\  r^A  r^.ica  rtf'ocn^.i  actxJr^ 
Fol.  45  b.    See  Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  31. 

^.  Beginning :  rt'i^fCL^so.-i  coA  oco  ^.vm.iA 

jL.a  .  r^xfloiaa.!  caj^i(^.i .  Fol.  46  a.  See 
Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  32. 

vv.  Beginning  :   h\  m\t..i  t^xcuj-^K*  A^ 

AO  .  v^iort'n  r£ir^  .:^.T.*  rcA  A  .     Fol.  47  b. 

See  Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  33. 

p^.  Beginning:  r^v»\^or^  vA  rd»«<',^.:»i 
.  h\^r^  r^z2i^  vv^iM^fioA.-i  .  rcUisan  VU\, 
jLo .  Fol,  48  a.    See  Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  34. 

u.  Beginning:   v^o-u  »i  >-iA<i  ^.iA.>r^ 

103099.1003    .  .^  OTi.l    CD^X-SaOX.    »1iS^l     .    MtK* 

IZo  .  «_oeajiu."r^  rC^tSiiil  .  Fol.  49  a.  See 
Assem.,  p.  443,  no.  35.  It  concludes  with 
two  prayers. 

KK.  Beginning  :  q  »  <n  \Axpf.i  ^  ■  \  .rc 
.  i^.TMjL*  r<'iusa  ^  r<iuj  moi  ^^^omiocoa 
Fol.  52  a.     See  Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  36. 

X\.  Beginning :  A^.i  .  »jjr^  iare'ix  ^Mr^ 


ULO 


v^n 


.\ 


Fol.  55  b.     See  Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  37 

r^'*i\^    tonocoaK'.i    r^.sciM   txsa   orA    oqcd  , 

"to  a  brother  whom  his  parents'  creditors 
were  pressing ;"  beginning,  fol.  56  a :  AaX 
^.j^   .  wA    isorC  pe'.icn    K'ixacu*    v^    i^^.i 

KiJr^.     See  Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  38. 


on  repentance,  beginning,  fol.  56  a :  ^.i-iK' 
r^-u-Axsn    r^h\a:xth\    rdAa^K'.t    .  >»»t^  T^K'ox 

^^.  Beginning :  oA^o  r^A^o  -i i\y  eivxo 
i<io!^  .z*il  <\n(n  r^so&tta  ^r^o  .  >i:k.  .  Fol. 
61  b.     See  Assem.,  p.  443,  ep.  39. 

T<ito  \  'k  ^o\  ^oco.i  .  K'^a-ii\?i ,  on  th.e 
effects  of  grace  in  those  that  labour ;  begin- 
ning, fol.   62  a  :    t^'ocd    rt — ao — ^,i    K'lrt'i 

Ai^niea  .     See  Assem.,  p.  444,  epp.  44 — 47. 

t^^aa^  p9.T  ,  to  a  friend,  on  the  same  sub- 
ject, viz.  of  the  degrees  (of  hoHness)  pro- 
duced by  Divine  Grace ;  beginning,  fol.  64  b: 
.<fc  m  T  -  ^..T^.1  »ci3CLar^  K'coAr^  ocn  vyia 
.  «^_^ULAii=3  cnscua.!  rc'trC'i  r<d\j  .  r^MiT*»i 
See  Assem.,  p.  444,  ep.  48. 

pp.  .i^^rt'iuiLX.asib.i  t^-iw.i  r^i^i-^j"^,  On 
the  degrees  (of  holiness),  beginning,  fol. 
69  b:  r<^am:^  K'ixo'iAxpf  »._ocfi.iur<'  K'iuA^ 
T^juSn.Toa    k^.!    cum    .  iu«xJo    jaVnr>    ^^cna.i 

.  ,x.a  .  >cno^r<'  r<'\t\  ^  A^  ^:i'rd*iuX^ 
i.  Heads    of   knowledge,    r^  r    .'i    .so it 

a.  Klisa.in    K'i-sap^jsa ,  beginning,   fol. 

r^ij^nvSQ    r^    en*  m\    .  ■!  i*7i  i  w    t<*Mi  t*w 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


^ 


863 


asoMi.i .   See  Assem.,  p.  441,  no.  30,  serm.  i. 
^.  cal^n ,  beginning,  fol.  72  a :  K'ieus 
r<^T^i"i  r<z.vuivM  ^r^liiaare'.t  T<'iui:^:uiea 

.  coisam 

7.  cfJLi,  beginning,  fol.  76  a:   ca.nA 

8.  cqLi,  beginning,  fol.  79  o:   f^&xat 
.\-inft\    iAuil.l    f^.^.TSa   o^r^  f<\  T\jA\-5q 

e.  ftliocD.i ,  of  the  intellect,  beginning, 
fol.  79  h :   K'^i.aoiiD    rclsoco    ^-""^   rd&cn 

f^tJto'ioit    t<i\^.l    >obq\  i»    ^i^-in'ib.i    vyr^ 

?.  cnJu*.i   K'iv^ru*:!   Klx^i ,   beginning, 
fol.  80  b :    o^    T^orAr^.i    od^oaIso.'i   ooiir^ 

0.0  .  coA^r^  ^sn .  See  Assem.,  p.  441,  no.  32, 
serm.  2. 

V.  m^-»^  ,  beginning,  fol.  86  b :  r^iooo-j 

.iflLMiAa  XM .    See  Assem.,  p.  441,  no.  30, 
serm.  3. 

6.  GnJL.>i   ^o^,  beginning,   fol.  87  a: 

K'-ii^  rdjsa^   :v>a.i  r<sn    .  r^orA(<  r<laeu» 

A_&    ^.1    r<'i>oAukJaao    r^s  "Tti.io    k'^clA^o 

coiacu  ^  .Juiak  r^   .  i<liAi  r<*-\V->  .%-i\Attq 

.  rCiL>V3  .\  7\A\5q.i  reL3As9.i 

j.  Apology,  composed  by  the  brother  of 
John  Saba,  and  prefixed  to  his  collected 
works:    coL.i    r<»ar^    ni-iv..!    r<lMoia    A&=a 


864 


THEOLOGY. 


ri'oen  rdiSL^r^^  .:^.io^n.i  .  Beginning,  fol. 
88  a:  .  ^oo  rdaHx^  .^^S^^i  AaI  t^k*  .tvi;°>ra 

A;.  A  letter  of  John  Saba  to  his  brother: 

K'vi.i  rCisacL^^.i .  Beginning,  fol.  88  b : 
ivaiv^  vy»l<\  m\->  «/^.1  »i*»rC  AvJf^  .:^.'U 
pa  ^\  Kp^^  •  '^'V^o  r<\';'T ,  ^co  rO^HcuM 
re^LSaO-A  (^.SlO.T^O  K'kjL.iJ^  t<iJuL  >».to 
re'^O.ToaCLXSa   JL^.!  t^Xm   ^   vy^\CUr<iT»l\ 

Xo  .  >Ls  .     See  Assem.,  p.  435. 

1.  Another  apology,  r^Luoia  ji^im  ,sah\ 
jtii^.i  re'ieoot  1^  .  r«liT*»t<',  beginning, 
fol.  89  a  I  r^avta  >a^:t  AaI  «<l»t<'  .flfii^-an 
A.i^  T^ocnJ  r^.l  T^ooAt^.n  ca^cuna  ^co 
rc'iicUibkCUioo  t<itYi  .iJAa.!  tcaa  .  rdaoiuA 
.  .X.O  .  >cDoHsu>  A^.o  crcaaoii  A^  cnl  ^■uSQK' 

2.  a.  A  prayer  of  Isaac  of  Scete:   .sa^ 


^A«rda:i   lA^aforc'.i  jujJatur^  ti^sa 
iubSaA  (var.  rt'iis.i)  rt^oco 


Beginning,  fol. 
90  b:    ►a-Df^  ^^ca  .iuirc*  rdA-iii."i   ,iusape' 

.ivA'    i  I  \  1.1    K'va-AD    om-s    .SL.\ir^.i 

J.  Another  prayer  of  the    same  :   ^a4» 

vrsartf':!  r^en  .    Beginning,  fol.  93  a :  r<Wxsa 


3.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Isaac  of 
Nineveh,  k'cou.i  ji^jao.K'  tisoa  .so^ ;  viz. — 

a.  Beginning,  fol.  102  a\  KllsaJL  ^-» 
r<lA.io    T^i»\j.    f^M^i    Aoi^^xsa    .  Kli-*^-^^ 

4.  (^ica.x.  Aai.s ,  .on  vigils,  beginning,  fol. 
103  b :    Aur^.i    .  KCuia    or^   vA    vifloii   kA 

.  ^o   .  r<\tax.  ^ 

4.  Letter  from  a  solitary  to  a  friend,  who 
inquired  of  him  which  was  the  way  leading 
unto  God:  .jcir^^  Axi.iAii.re'.i  rc'A\i\r^ ,=»oA\ 

.^.S^.l    CDVXM    KlB.-UJXk    (sic)   <A     •  t<l*.'U4xl'    ^ 

K^i^ctxsao  rdain'in.i  rdwior^  K'.vK'i  .  coisa 
k-cqIk-  A»eA .    Eol.  106  h.    See  Add.  12,167, 

no.  XV. 

5.  A  short  extract,  beginning,  fol.  113  b : 

rd2LX.CLM  VC3  fc^oiaAJ  t^\'\  Ao«^  Kls^  •-^T^ 
eA  re'.icn  Af<  .•  %xa  r<t  <M.i  k'^^oIS^ax.  r^aus 
vvo.l    A.&SO     i^(<'    A.&.a     ruK"    .  rf'^  >  *n  -i 

6.  Stanzas  of  the  Passion,  r<^z^.i  rihia  , 
beginning,  fol.  113  b :  re'i.aA  r^soJ  »j»«^ 
.  oo.icA*    ^^     ^oi>.S9    ^Jsa    o^K'.i    .  rt'i&oa 

.  OTTM-i  rdz.M  ^  .T-i\i  .  «^^\-ai 

7.  A  prayer  of  Jacob  of  Batnae,  beginning, 
fol.  114  b :  .1-.-  >*vsa  d»i\r«'.i  rda.T:^  om-a 
r^^i»<  (^OCDO  r^LSOZ.  K'oeo  vou»   .  r^iAo,^^ 

On  fol.  115  a  there  is  a  note,  stating  that 
the  manuscript  was  written,  A.  Gr.  1483  or 
1484  (A.D.  1172  or  1173),  in  the  Egyptian 
desert,  in  the  convent  called  rdaoAii.i  K'-i..! , 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


865 


situated  on  the  stream  (wadi)  called  >'ica^  . 
The  scribe    does   not    mention   his  name. 

t^->:u«iL»    ^ImOa    nan    r^oo    r<l3i\A    il=aiu.r<' 
(marg.    w^.s'ipc'o    ^t  \  -aa^o    i<r£sah\c\    ^rc*) 


.  .X.O    r^CD    r<la^v.&A     .■^\^.l    A&    ^    r^K* 
.  r^-Tn  i\  h.i     r^GOJSaiuLSa.i     K'ia.t     ^JM     CL^ 

.  JLO  .  COS  (^^oo&xsao  rc'is.i  ^mI^.io  .  r<C<o.i 
[Add.  14,729,  foil.  1—115.] 

DCCCXXXIII. 

Paper,  about  8|  in.  by  5§,  consisting  of 
50  leaves,  the  last  18  of  which  are  slightly 
mutilated.  The  quires  are  signed  with  let- 
ters from  r^  to  .V*  .  The  number  of  lines 
in  each  page  varies  from  21  to  25.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  good,  regular 
hand,  and  belongs  to  the  early  part  of  the 
xii**"  cent,  (see  below).     It  contains — 

1.  Two  metrical  discourses  of  Ephraim; 
viz. — 

a.  On  the  female  Sinner,  r<'T sard so 

Beginning,  fol.  1  b:   a  -i  -i  \A<rtfa  n  ^  ^  " 

b.  Ou  Abraham  and  his  types,    ^ 


,enoiaao]5^o  yacaxsr^ .  Beginning,  fol.  9  a: 
.  r^rC^  r^\sk^yxmv3t<  .  mL^^t^  rctlfttofiia.i 

2.  The  letters  of  Evagrius  to  Melania: 

.  (read  re*  ■  \.\  m)  r<l&A.9s  KtoAK*."!  oa^v^at^A 
Fol.  15  a.  They  are  60  in  number,  of  which 
the  last  is  imperfect. 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  an  Arabic  note,  re- 
cording that  this  manuscript  belonged  to 
one  Thomas,  the  son  of  Samuel,  in  the  year 
of  the  Hijra  531,  A.D.  1136—37.   =y«j,  lUjj^c 

^jXx,]  j->^_jji!l  f^-««?-j  (iy^j^  iiyb'Ja!!  SJOaJI  iic'i^ 
'ijs^'  i.-jjii\  ^JLi ^i«  1^  h\AMtjtj>-j   ^Ji^) 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  45  b  are  the  remains 
of  a  much  later  note,  the  greater  part  of  which 
has  been  torn  away,  recording  the  presenta- 
tion of  the  manuscript  to  a  person  named 

George.      ^-^-JC-    i<  ;'  »    rfca-Ar^.i    rCJSn—ss 

[r^]cD   rcCa^ 

r<^i_&.1   r«Lso    A-&.1    rCi-^^.Js    .<Wi\iortf.^ 

[Add.  17,266,  foU.  1—50.] 


DCCCXXXIV. 

Paper,  about  7|  irf  by  5J,  consisting  of 
111  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  57,  65,  82,  91, 
92,  102,  and  103.  The  quires  are  signed 
with  letters  from  r^  to  j*» ,  but  several  are 
missing  and  others  are  imperfect,  there 
5  8 


866 


THEOLOGY. 


being  lacunao  after  foil.  9,  15,  26,  36,  48,  63, 
73,  81,  82,  84,  92,  and  111.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  as  far  as  fol.  26. 
The  number  of  lines  varies  from  17  to  20, 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  an  inelegant, 
current  hand  of  the  xii*''  cent.,  and  con- 
tains— 

1.  Part  of  the  Paradise  of  Palladius,  in 
the  same  redaction  as  Add,  14,583,  no,  1, 
Title,  fol,  la::  r^sri  [retrAre'.-l  eoL*.]   Is. 

r^^a_i_=>ix.^^a  ^1  I  -lAvAo  .  <  -i  ^r -^  :  — ^*  -^  ^ 
t<aio.i  ro'i^asa  r^^l^  A^  :  (sic)  .ai.'il&.i 
:  K'^'iiua-sn.i    reLio_^r^a   t^*^  ^      :  rdx_.H-n 

t<'i\a[iAu2s3]  »±iaM'-io  .  The  text  breaks  off 
with  the  words  on  n  t.cujj  t-dajo  re'v-»*  .tao 
enl  iiJ3r<'  :  vvoi^.i  r^su.i  in  chap.  5  (see 
Add.  14,583,  fol.  23  a). 

2.  An  extract  from  Isaiah  of  Scete  on 

humility,     l\ia    rc^  1  s  t  r^   KLarC'.t    enJ_*3 

m^oA^iiSi  .  Pol.  27  a.  See  Add.  14,575, 
no.  4. 

3.  An  extract  from  the  sixth  chapter  of 
the  Paradise  of  Palladius,  in  the  same  re- 
daction as  no.  1  (see  Add.  14,583,  fol.  29  a). 
Fol.  27  b. 

4.  The  remainder  of  the  Paradise,  in  the 
same  redaction  as  no.  1,  from  the  middle 
of  chap.  5  to  the  end.  The  text  commences 
on  fol.  28  a,  with  the  words  pa  jore'  >^d\x.r<' 
i<'Au\^  t<tocn  Jjii^.l  a*»  rtfii^  Jl^  rCaia  (Add. 
14,583,  fol.  23  b). 

5.  Part  of  a  discourse  in  the  metre  of 
Jacob  of  Batnae,  on  the  Crucifixion  of  our 
Lord  and  the  Dispersion  of  the  Apostles  to 
different  countries.     Pol.  83  a. 

6.  The  sixth  book  of  the  History  of  the 
Death  of  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary:  mJMxa 
cnK'&u.&.x.^   ^   K'i&JJs   .141   ^ixa^r^&    rc'oa\r<'.-i 


K'oolre'  '•^.tL:f  .    Eol.  84  b.     Imperfect.     See 
above,  no.  CLVIL,  Add.  14,484,  fol.  18  b. 

7.  An  extract  from  Ecclesiasticus,  or  the 
Wisdom  of  Jesus  the  son  of  Sirach,  ^ 
r^-uflsr^  ia.T  r«'(ksa^M ,  chap.  ii.  1 — 11.  Pol. 
87  b. 

8.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Eathers,  T<h\m^r^  ^  .     Eol.  88  a. 

9.  A  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  and  on  Hell,  .isa.t  wA-.i 

Eol.  93  a.     See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i., 
p.  315,  no.  67. 

10.  The  commencementof  another  discourse 
of  Jacob  of  Batnae :  .-.rtny,  ^xsa^  redisass 

rCocaJ.i  K'if»f<'o  re'ocn.i  r^a  Aa   .  vv  \sioi  .     This 
is  all  that  remains.     Eol.  Ill  b. 

[Add.  14,730,  foU.  1—111.] 


DCCCXXXY. 

Six  paper  leaves,  about  13f  in.  by  7|,  the 
last  of  which  is  much  torn.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns  of  from  34  to  39 
lines.  The  writing  is  neat  and  regular,  of 
the  xii"*  cent.     They  contain — 

Three  discourses  on  S,  Stephen ;  viz, — 

1,  Of  Gregory  Nyssen,  r«:r.."w.t  »<'is3nd5>3 

Eol.  1  a.     See  Opera,  t.  iii,,  from  p.  366  C, 

BiaKovov   fivcrrrjpuov  Xpiarov,    to   p,   358   D,    rlva 
<}>epei,  tS)v  XwrovvTcov  SiopOaxriv ',  and  from  p,  361  A 
Kol   T&v   airo  Trjt   'AXe^dvSpov   TroXew?  aofp&v  avr^ 
TrpocnraKai'ovadai,  to  the  end, 

2,  Of  John  Chrysostom,  rCisareliTi  jao^ 
rdJt^i  j»cur<*°>\flf)  A_^.i  jaojJK'a-.  peli^.-ua.-i 
rC.-tea_flo.t  .  Beginning,  fol.  4  a :  rfi-acui. 
reLacn    :  >J0Q-3pc*«s\,np   rc'.icn.fiff.-i   ,er)cvj_*.^.i 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


867 


3.   Of  Jacob  of  Batnae,  rt'isoT^sa  ^oA< 

r^TiXo    A^.i    r<*l°k\-g3    .sa  n  Si    iVM   rdz^rwoi 

r^.tcKLisi  .     Beginning,  fol.  6  b :    k'v&cljs 

•A   .son    .  r<^i  1  t>oi   caAoxuA    »Jti.a   K'.icojs.i 

cosa^  pc'.tmK' r^Lisao'ia.i  »j^  •     Imperfect. 

[Add.  14,739,  foil.  1—6.] 

DCCCXXXYI. 

Nine  paper  leaves,  about  19|  in.  by  13| 
(Add.  14,732,  foil.  229—237),  eight  of  which 
formed  part  of  the  eighth  quire  (*»)  of  a 
large  manuscript.  Foil.  229,  232,  233,  and 
236,  are  much  torn;  and  two  leaves  are 
wanting  after  fol.  232.  Each  page  is  divi- 
ded into  two  columns  of  34  lines.  These 
leaves  are  written  in  a  good,  regular  hand 
of  the  xii"^  cent.,  and  contain — 

1.  Part  of  the  discourse,  ascribed  to  John 
Chrysostom,  on  Virginity  and  Bepentance : 

pe'i>ckL>^isao  rciio^L.^o  .     Pol.  229  a. 

2.  Part  of  hom.  Ixxxiii.  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  John,  by  John  Chrysostom.     Pol.  233  a. 

See  Opera,  t.  viii.,  p.  565,  Sv  Be  raiha  aKOvmv, 

avOpmire,  k.t.X.     Subscription:    r^lsa:sa  paAj. 

3.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Isaac 
of  Nineveh :    ^-sa    A  i  \  n    ^  \  i  -iAua   ^^ah\ 

a.  A  letter,  A\<A  toisn  A^tiAulp^.i  K'ixi^K' 
^r^.l  tOi  [Av.  .  r<Ax.  yu*^  r^rx']  ^  jar^ 
rdJ^*^_Mu[A  Q\\Tal  rc^  i\  (y>  j»T_aA\_sa] 
[rdAjt-a.l     nri^CUlj^r^   ^]  .      Pol.   233   b. 

See  Add.  14,633,  no.  40. 


b.  Another  letter,  ,i.soi  caA_..-i  K'A^i^rf 
JIM  fti^K*,  beginning,  fol.  235  a:  vvkli<x. 
oca    r<'tr<'ri   r^r^   .  »aa   K'CL^i  oA   t  -^  •  •«  tr 

jco    .  r^Luoi.!  .     See   Assemani,  Bibl.   Or., 
t.  i.,  p.  458,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  44. 

c.  On  solitude,  beginning,   fol.   236  b : 

cna.i  r^jB^y  »_oca\A  .     Imperfect. 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  236  &  there  is  the 
following  note  in  the  rude  handwriting  of 

one  Babban  Ibrahim:   KferAr^  h\xL»  yx*\sQ 

r<lA^[^]  >i..cnis   (sic)    ^^i   K:3aii[i]  rc'ocaj 

»ocn[A^]    r^flo-M    pa-«ijsa   _  CD^CL[Mr<']    A.ak.o 

Pol.  237  is  a  small  fragment,  containing 
on  one  side  the  words  (S.  John,  ch.  xx.  25) : 

rtlirC'  rt'V-M   t<lAt<'    .  »_oonA   i-Spr^  ^n   OCD 

[Add.  14,732,  foil.  229—237.] 


DCCCXXXVII. 

Paper,  about  lOf  in.  by  7f,  consisting  of 
230  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  92,  101, 
and  228 — 230.  The  quires  are  signed  with 
letters  from  \  to  ^ ,  but  their  original 
number  is  uncertain,  there  being  lacunae 
after  foU.  21,  131,  151,  161,  181,  187,  197, 
217,  and  225.  The  first  six  quires  have 
been  wholly  lost,  and  of  the  seventh  only 
the  last  leaf  remains.  Each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  23  to  33  lines. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  good,  firm 
hand  of  the  xii***  cent.,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  fol.  198,  which  is  quite  modem. 
The  contents  are — 

1.  Dialogue  between  Macarius  (,"insa  rdsre) 
5s2 


868 


THEOLOGY. 


and  the  Angels  (rdAtt^  \  *w),  regarding  the 
separation  of  the  soul  from  the  hody,  and 
the  state  of  the  souls  of  the  righteous  and 
the  wicked  after  death.  Imperfect  at  the 
beginning.     Eol.  1  a. 

2.  Selections  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Fathers  by  Palladius,  with  the  title 
K^jciio  r<'A>eai3rc'.i  rdbosQ  .  Imperfect  at  the 
end.     Eol.  3  b. 

3.  The  history  of  Maximus  and  Domitius : 

rdjJo)  (sic)  .Bn>ii\\'o.i  »cna.A.a  jioa  i\|^'w.to 
ri'cnlri'  >»^io  rciai  .      Eol,  22  a. 

4.  Anecdote  of  Ammon,  ^.^osart*  r<li£>a\^; 
without  title.  Eol.  40  b.  See  the  Historia 
Lausiaca,  cap.  8,  "  de  sancto  Amon  et  ejus 
conjuge." 

6.  Letter  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug  to  a 
friend,  on  the  duties  of  the  ascetic  life : 

jure'  ^cA.i  j3aAa\\  ■  °>  »iaa  .To.n  r<'i»i\j<' 
.  «w  .lo*  Ktocn  |Cnoiu*i<'.i  cioTTJ.  cn.l-iMf^ia 
cn&urL.&9b.i    r^iojc.    A.^    :  (<v=>.i=a.i    r^iz»i 

Av  «  K'l&vAaa.'l  1^=1^093  A^.O  .  ^*aQl in-1.1 
KIIjA^O  rdaHiaO  :  ri'(^CL*lQ  m  \  i.i  i^oJLz. 
.  "^  •  \  *  -«  I'i-*"-^  ^ocb.i  i<'(^o.'u*o  K'iuaj^o 
^cfi^'^^  A:^  .  ^  I  T.'i  r^*^*'^  >^^°>*aiO 
r^h\  M  T.Qjsq  .     Beginning,  fol.  42  a  :  ^^.r-icn 

,03   .  (sic)   K^iortf'.l    r^&uiL^x.   i&ua   -^"-Q^'i 


alo   .  rfrt^iVjw  .     Subscription,   fol.  71  b : 


ja 


n  \  .cv»a.<^\\  .<\  r^lx^.'va.i    r<'^'i\r«'    'A\  -sh\t. 


rC^i^O     :  iLhuior^Ck    ,'va     (sic)     :   rt'^UMOJCSS 

.  Aa  A^:i  r<'colr^ 

6.  A  prayet  of  Philoxenus :  p3  k'^cA^ 
Ask  cn»«M  A^.  jut<  i^r^.i  .  rdK«:w3  Klajv  ocb 
r^aj.1  »icnr^  .    Eol.  71  b. 

7.  A  prayer  of  Isaiah  of  Scete :  K'i\i-*jr^ 


A-^  jLiT^  rdl: 


r^XDJUT^  rtlsr^.l    rC'i&tOA, 


Kla^l    t&vsoK'    A_&    cnT<St 


ial  tCDo^r^  ^.j;^  coA\i\n-i  kv\t -» .  Begin- 
ning,   fol.    71    b  :    i^T  M  \    >JO-x.r:'  rCcoArC 

8.  Rules  for  the  Monastic  Life  by  Phi- 
loxenus of  Mabug :  »i99i  K'itcuit.i.i  K^'iso-i 
.^^LasQi  jxii2kT<  joaxxSiaiAjL^  .  Beginning, 
fol.  72  a :  i<'ooru.i  i^lx.*v3  .1i^^T*7^  f^.i  ^ 
^sa  >i^J^(<'  •-J:^  r^r^  .  w*wit-«1  rt'.'visol^ 
.  isorC'.i    »_i»s    cnAJeo   vyr<   .  coIa    r<^*n\s 

^r^.l  ^1.1.5)9  A-^J30  .  cix=ar<^o  tCDO-srtlao 
K'liii-i  .^(<  .  ^caju&  ^^a  rdsi.i  ,cbo  .  col 
f<.ii*«\^    >\   K'ocai.i    JJl^r^^^a    r^    .  cojsaaifi.i 

9.  Selections  from  a  commentary  on  the 
discourses  of  Isaiah  of  Scete,  by  an  unnamed 
author.* 

a.  Second  discourse,  on  humility :  rCisor^so 

r<laz.cx&  tcna^K'.l  :  r<^OA,xhsn  A^.:i  ^'ii^.'l 
rc^isT-K*  rears'."!  .  Beginning,  fol.  78  b  :  i<icaa 
A^    w^i^T.K'   r^ai^   r^x*:ii3    .°>\*Ja    rc'i^ai^sa 


*  Perhaps  the  abbat  Dad-yeshua'.    See  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  1,  p.  99. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


869 


6.  Third  discourse,   on  the  love   of  the 

Messiah :    i<!=iO_m    ^l:^."!    r<'A»A'*A\.l    r^V»rtf2» 

KU^i^  pc'Tiio  rr^MiT'w.i .  Beginning,  fol. 
80  6  :  r^TJP^  p^x..v»  .^Lsa  t<'isor<lso  rdicoa 
orA  ^K^  .lAk   .  n^MiT*JH.i   coacu*   A^  r^A^JC.r<' 

rs'\-^^->  ^_ft\ria>i  cniOi2^a  .  ^^iou*J  caa.i 

'toaio    rdxJ*    ^    »_ocaal   r^!&.ii\3a.l    r<ltn.i^ 

coacuxa  ^jSoiaoaixsno  K'icooJ.i  t^iA^i  a^^^u 

•:•  i^rC'o   .  K^iu»  cnjL&  ojcd.i  .  cD&ooMia  ^o'io 

.  .X.O    .  T^acutl  .iL*  Tt^-liV^ 

c.  Eifth  discourse,  on  the  virtues :  r^vxr^sa 
r^hCihusn  A^s  :  co.i .    Beginning,  fol.  82  b : 


,m 


T33»<' 


»ctx.jyiifti 


A 


icoJLSao 


rtLjuEj 


.x.a  .  p^ixOAoAsa  v^  rd*iu»> 


1^.1 


d.  Sixth  discourse,  on  the  passions  of 
sin :  K'&u^^n  Klxji  Aa..i  :  rtf'iuL.i  p<'i=sortfia . 
Beginning,  fol.  83  b:  \m\sa  ri'irar^sa  r^coa 

.  K'^ojc^.i  rd^cLoo  A2^  isnK'o  .  ....ocixxsa 
.  tOc-m  ,eoaA»_.re'  rdi-so  rOt-JK'va  .^l-i.l 
.  p^ciAr^  p3   orA    O.'i^.l    ocb    »CDO^r<'  rdisao 

.  .X.O 

10.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Isaiah 
of  Scete,  rC%\i.r^  rdar^;  viz. — 


a.  Beginning,  fol.  85  b:  ioiM^  Aaacd  r<l 

.  .X.O   .  rdaio  ^  r^va 
J.  Beginning,  fol.  86  b:   r^n  irm    A  ■  \«t» 

:i&  '.  ^xMP<'  6(^  ■  \  I M  cnJL&s  Aa&qs  .x.&v^iu 
^.jrnsV  K'icL^t  p^co  f^lava  Auw*-i\^y  ^iiu\°t 
rt'^ii.'-l  p9  K^^.!  .  i^iuus  A&  Kll.1  pdsiix. 

.  «x.o   .  KCl^OM-iaa  (<Ao  ^_aax»h\^r^ 

c.  Beginning,  fol.  88  b :  pd*^.ia  pdis'va 

.*  KLwp^La    lOco    «,_caiij    r^^uaiMSa    p<'ikA:^''i^ 

r<ll.i    r^^^-LJLa    ^.1    ^  I  ir  IK*   .  K'.icn    m-*^r^ 


^i.sop<'    .  w**w  1  nAvao    p<^-i  t.om-i:!    r^^\^^ 
^     ^7"     r^.v>o_a     K^L^p^    .  ry-i  T.g  »»  ->.t 

d.  .■  r^^^Jt.rc'  r<lare':i   cnLn   Kli.Toaa    .so^ 

pc'^o-.i-..'!.'!  .    Eol.  94  b.     See  Add.  14,575, 

no.  5. 

e.  r^hyASLL^sn  1:^  .  Eol.  95  b.  See  Add. 
14,575,  no.  4. 

f.  cn^ar^.i  »..OJeb  p^r^  r^.iBaa  .  Eol. 
96  a.     See  Add.  14,575,  no.  8. 

g.  redar^.i  K:i-U-eio»  \\'»i  .  Fol.  97  a. 
See  Add.  14,575,  no.  21. 

11.  Extract  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyptian 
Eathers,  T^i\mJar<  (30.1  rdiiA^CLSJs  pdLLsaaa 
(<'^CLX..^i:93  A.^  .  Beginning,  fol.  97  b  : 
pCioDCu    .  pe'ivr.   .  rfiix.  rCs^  ocp  r^x=ij^ 


870 


kLo    <^i.LijAck& 


THEOLOGY 

ocoA^   ^.VBO    .  K'ivz.   »-i-o 

12.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  John 
the  monk ;  viz. — 

t<'4\oHAuso.i  rcHao.T  A^  .    Fol.  101  6.    See 
Add.  17,170,  no.  10. 

b.  Beginning,  fol.  102  b  :    rC^oi  ■  "-n  \^ 


13.  The  first  discourse  of  Xystus  of 
E/ome,      'v^|^  .V. .  tv.  ■>.■»    r^_ii^o-=a   w*  \  *n  *w 

__»)ocni.i  rtf   «\Q  n  m  I  <\r^ .     Pol.  105  b. 

14.  An  extract  from  Abraham  Nephta- 
renus :  .  ii^iA>^  ^cni=»r^  ti^a.i  r<'A<ax.A^iso 
r^.iJLkU  Kliipi'  A\cA  .  Pol.  Ill  a.  In  Add. 
17,170,  no.  7,  it  is  ascribed  to  John  the 
monk. 

15.  Letters  of  Jacob  of  Batnae ;  viz. — 

a.  :  ,— /xo-^.   t\sa  w^ i  °>\ ■•wo  .vo.i  K'ix'i.^r^ 

Fol.  112  a.     See  Add.  17,163,  fol.  27. 

b.  Without  title,  beginning,  fol.  117  «: 

It  is  elsewhere  ascribed  to  Philoxenus ;  see 
Add.  17,206,  fol.  54  a. 

c.  To  Stephen  bar  Sudaili,  ^^'i^.i  pcA»i^^ 
K'&tciu^'vsa  A.^1  .^oa:^^  tisa  f^i^!ba.i  coL.i 
is  r<;xAr<*\ni>  i«oA.i  .sa  n  si  ti-^.t  caJu>.i 
»L.io- .   Fol.  118  a.   See  Add.  14,587,  no.  1. 

d.  Without  title,  beginning,  fol.  121  a : 
ri'\  1  t'^  .»7^  '1  *.  AjkA  jjJLx.  r^.i  r^x.>r^ 
p30   .  .znX^ca  r^  Aa  >^  ii\^.Tu   .  jjl^x» 


16.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  John 
Saba ;  viz. — 

a.  r<x»:ia  t<*-hy>  ocb  ^  K'l^i^j^ .  Pol. 
122  a.     See  Add.  14,729,  fol.  207  a. 

b.  r^r^.l  r<^tinA<\\  A-^i  cnL.i  .T^  cnL:! 
rtl^oHi.  .  Pol.  126  a.  See  Add.  14,728,  fol. 
239  a. 

«lj.99.l.a    r^-lCD    rti'T.^Qr^.Sa    K'lK.^.l^.t  .      Pol. 

127  b.     See  Add.  14,729,  fol.  70  a. 

d.  A^.o  .  K^cn^  A^o  .  (<'\\oi  Aj^  cnJL*.'! 
K'^cosi  Ai^o  .  re'Avnik.  .  Pol.  131  a.  See 
Add.  14,729,  fol.  221  a. 

17.  A  fragment,  entitled  ^jsoiA'.i  K'iueu*^ 

^  '  «^  •  -    Kd.i    ^  i\  .rdAo    w*!  >  -I  »\o    r^j_&*iA 

^..ocojtaj:!  .     Beginning,  fol.  131  b  :   ^A*r^ 
r*^>'f''  .i*jii»'io   .  ^l   Aa3  .^cnivMioK'  ^Hz.o 

18.  The  letter  of  John  the  monk  to  Hesy- 
chius :  ^euA.i  ^  i  wO—.  »wmi  t<'(&xi- \j^ 
rf'i  -^'^1  A— ^  re*  N.ao— S9.1  «j3oa_&— 1— fioocn 
rcAxoi4usa.i  .  Pol.  132  a.  See  Add.  17,170, 
no.  12.  On  the  margin  of  fol.  134  a  there 
is  an  extract,  in  a  different  handwriting, 
entitled  f^'icnot ,  beginning  :    r^tocoAi  r<: 1 

.  .JL.O    .  K'i.l^JM    .-uiv^.l     K^'glis-)    rV.'U.^Ja.l 

19.  A  letter  of  Babai  (or  Babuaeus,  bishop 
of  Seleucia  and  Ctesiphon),  who  was  mur- 
dered by  Bar-sauma,  bishop  of  Nisibis,  to 
the  priest  Cyriacus,   on   the   ascetic   life : 

r^saev^va  cnAA^.i   ocb   >  n  -i   ,1.99.1   p<'A>i.\j<' 


.X.O   .  cax.< 


CLsA  am  rdifioickai   *.  A^  .t-i\'.i      A-^.i   rf'r  1  to    .jsoo.  a.  ,»iQ-n   ^clA.i   j^  «^  ■  *  i 


COLLECTED 

(r^^O-avJOa-sao)  vJao-saa  (sic)  K'lixo-tT-Mu* 
K'liu-tcn-lK'Q  r<'A<i  .1  in  \^.  Beginning,  fol. 
138  a :  rClJbuLSgo  K'iiso^  r^.%a:^  ,cno^r<' 
(sic)  viu&  ^^cno  .  r<^r<\sb.i  ocb  reiiMlcL^ 
.  rrtxAr^  ivMMi.i  oca  x^^sOm  .  rtlal.i  r<'<^cu^i 
.  r<*i>iT*yi"i.i  r«'<Ki4'isa  r^ajLcU*  ^so.l  r<'i^oi>co\ 
AvsoMri  nca»sar«'  rSlMcy  .  rCcdi.  r<:l.i  K'ixol- 
f<'^o^sa   .  t<''UkX=q  r^ajLCiM  Asjioli  rdia\j^ 

.  .JL.O   .  r<S&\^^  r<'iAi^r^SQ 

20.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Isaac 
of  Nineveh:  f<h\3sn  ^<.-»\^  rc^nXrC.'ua  ^a4« 


a. 


%\xin  ti\=Qr<'.i   .  r^Axs 


1.1  i.l    ^CD  A^. 

K'ij-a  rslacn^  .    Fol.  146  a.     See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  455,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  14. 

h.  coa  ^i\«ai^  .1  ^A*(<o  KlJA.!  rt'icoz.  As 
.  «.oaoicaa.>  «.ooal&  .  i&vflo^a  r^z.Aa.i  K'iao.ia 

FoL  148  a.     See  Add,  14,633,  no.  12. 

C.  daioAxmA  r^zji-s  i.T.^^v.3a  '«^<'^-'i 
r^colr^  A\qX  cnsla  .  Fol.  148  h.  See  Asse- 
mani, Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  454,  lib.  iii.,  serm.  8. 

d.  A  dialogue :  >j<x&o  rdloxij.i  rciiwrtlsa 

Fol.  150  h.     See  Add.  14,633,  no.  32.    Im- 
perfect at  the  end. 

21.  Several  anonymous  extracts ;  viz. — 

a.  On  fornication,  k'^cuii:!  re'.T*:u  rdx»»  A^ . 

Beginning,  fol.   152  a  :    vyL^.  ^areLo   ^__r<; 

.  f^3«'  w  ..1     »<Aq  y^D     .    r<'^a-i_>\.i     rdai-a 

JLvs    .  a^cTL^H.so.i.i    rc'^CL^rd^.i    rcLl.iaa90O 


AUTHORS.  871 

t<l    wr«M\    .i^cx^    oep.i     rCA^rt    rC^osa 

h.  On  repentance,  i\o^  A.^  visja  .-uf.i 
«<-tA-» .  Beginning,  fol.  153  a :  ,_..i  ri-^rt 
rtfia-re".-!    .  r^t^*  .aca<    >-annin\    »^^o    .  >ii»^ 

c.  r<'icDot ,  beginning,  fol.  153  h :  t<\JU. 

d.  re'icaot ,  beginning,  fol.  154  a:  Aa  .ia 
.  viA  r<'°>\*«  r^  KtiArt'  ^Olm.i.i  K'.tIk'  r«'<^tta&4* 

.    iJLO 

e.  Profitable  counsels,  rdi'i^asQ  Klalsa 
r^i^^o    rt^r  °>,  1  \  .    Beginning,  fol.  156  a : 

o\x^^h\Ck  .  r^QiAt<Jk  .icirL  ^oca  ^r^iisor^ 

/.  f<^iur<'  rdaflo.i ,  beginning,  fol.  157  b : 

^  .'U>   rdajto.i   coiuVjaX  M\r^  ^Ust   po   :uk3 

>A   re'ocD    .-iM*Ji    .  r^iiuA.sa    .X4r^  .  r<A>iuL 

.  oD&Ooaa    K'ocb    .2^cu.ica    ^.i    A  i\  n    .  .oA^ 

.  jua  .  .ni*wv  o  »cdqit  <\i'm  k'ocd  vcnia 

22.  Admonition  of  Macarius  the  Great  to 
those  who  renounce  the  world  and  seek  the 
monastic  life :   k'^clj->^vs3o   k'^cul^-Lso 

rC'.-i'MAo^  ^'i^Kb  r<^*an\s.  pa  ^xOMiica.i  ^A*r^ 
<V*OCD.l  rtUo^  ...oorUEJvna  ^i^cni  ooqs.i 
r^eoArC;!  cn\  \icd  .  Beginning,  fol.  158  b : 
.  r<*-ii-ii'»o  r^siMJi  «<l»i«'»4vAur<'^r<'.T  AA^ 


vvAvi 


^oi* 


-jp3  e> 


o^r^Z.    .  r^cnAr<'   ^oA.! 


872 


THEOLOGY. 


a.o  .    Imperfect  at  tlie  end. 

23.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  Eva- 
grius;  viz. — 

a.  The  discourse  to  Eulogius,  rci.ssard_sa 

162  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  3. 

b.  rixAj.i  reiJocD  1^  .  Eol.  177  b.  See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  18. 

c.  Beginning:  j»vai\f<'  reAvLso.i  KlA-x. 
KLj-iiJsa_l  .  Eol.  178  b.  See  Add.  14,578, 
no.  37. 

d.  Beginning:  jji^ji  ^T^dA.i.!  oep  ...^ 
r^r^s^  rcLatftM  ^iso .  Eol.  179  a.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  12. 

e.  Beginning :  .  re'r<isa^  w^-it.cu*  ^.oeniA 

Xo  .  p  --5^^  '^  •    ^ol-  1*79  b.     See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  27. 
/.  Beginning:   A  n  noA    ^i*«  ■  n.i    f^.if^JL 

jua   .  r^'isa^  >->'i  s  n  flr> .    Eol.  180  a.    See 
Add.  14,578,  no.  28. 

g.  Beginning :  ^iMi\yi  r^l^ojio  .  ^  ^i< 

Eol.  180  a.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  26.    Sub- 
scription:   .vi\Av5q   ^A>r^3.i   rfW'nrw  yAs. 

h.  rfh\<\u^ist  li-  .  Eol.  180  b.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  15. 

i.  rc'^ox>iii:»i  1^.1  .  ^^h\^  .  Eol.  181  a. 
See  Add.  14,578,  no.  16.    Imperfect. 

J.  Beginning:  .  itlxji^.i  oaxj3icL&  jL.i 
cnsaeui^  ia  w  1  i.i  .  Eol.  182  a.  See  Add. 
14,578,  no.  25. 


24.  Eive  letters  of  Macarius,  rcixH-As*^ 
jikbiiLsg  t<L3«<.i.  Eol.  183  b.  The  last  is 
imperfect.     See  Add.  12,176,  fol.  221  a. 

25.  Letter  of  John  Chrysostom  to  his 
sister's    son,    who    had    fallen    into    sin : 

r^h\  ;\»*"t   A_ajs  .     Beginning,  fol.  188  a : 

>ca    rc'ixaxLi.it    cni^    .  >S)a.vo    ruCL^.    .i  nsio 

26.  Anecdote  of  Antony  :    Aj*.  r^iu:ijL.h\ 

Beginning,  fol,  194  a:   rsl\--i."»   ij-^  y-o 
ox^xso  >i^i^f<.i  .jc^nr'o  ^iit.  .^JLi\.-i  t<^.i^.a 

K'oco    .s\Ji.S)a    r^ck  cni^^'i    i^^^iucK'    K'oco 

27.  Extract  from  Basil,  »i-sa.-i  eoJL..i 
.  (<'^ciiit  Aj^o  K'iicucnt  A^.  joQi  \  \  Oftt^a 
Beginning,  fol.  195  a :  ^i  ,,oAv_j»<'  ^A-^.-ui 
A^.o  re'^cucnt    A^.  .  rd:^i'm  i  r^x*.i   rt'ocip.i 

r^i^ijL    t^ii^i   0030    .  r^^A    q\^-i    .vm-&(^ 
^ci3    ^  li  1    .  r^LJ.i    vytrt*  .aiv->o    t^A-^Lsa 

K'idM.lo    .  rc'i^cuiil    (<'v^aAo    r^i  t  -iv     ^.i 
.  K'^o-acnt  ^l&t^*  Aj^   T^^oi  r<*n<\  i   rC'ooAr^.i 


.  JLO 

28.  Extract  from  Evagrius,  with  the  title 
rdJL^^a  rcAxenar^.i .  See  above,  no.  23,  c.  Eol. 

196  a. 

29.  Exhortation  to  novices,  ^Mjda^   rA  •w 

.  t^H^O-*    ^coUsb    ^ii  no     r^o'-ix.    r<^t^A 
Beginning,  fol.  197  a:  ii  i  i  n 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 
.  0.0   .  vJu.i  r^ai  ^  vwl .    Imperfect. 


30.  A  short  extract  from  Theophilus  (of 
Alexandria),  rduAore'A^   >i»i    re'i\oA.A\iso . 

Beginning,  fol.  198  b:  K'A<oji-iiOfi*3n  n.i  >ioor^ 

»x\^o    .  K'itcnd^    >\jr>.i    re'.icn    .  rdsa-MH  ^ 

31.  Two  discourses  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on 
Solitaries,  i<L>:uix<r^  Aa-  . 

a.  Beginning :  r^H  i>«i.i  rCiu>oxsq  K^^ai 

^I'w.^  Aa  ^sa.     Fol.   198  a.     See  Add. 

18,817,  fol.  112  a. 

h.  Beginning :  r<%n-lr^  va.i  co^g  i  °>\*jn  -i 

n^Av.'-U  ."ieoi .     Fol.  208  h, 

32.  Two  discourses  of  Ephraim ;  viz. — 
a.   On  solitaries,    k^.i  Vu  .a ,    beginning, 

fol.  213   d  :    rc'ii-x.    .  r^Jta-i    ^i-iM*ga.i   ocasr^ 

.t<';ii*iri\A>  ^1  ns  *w  r^Kb  .Ktar<'i:5at<'r<^»\\^ 

h.  On  humility,  K'&xck&xaL^a.i ,  beginning, 
fol.  217  J:  relajo   .  T<io\red    Anli-.i   rdurc" 

r^uix.  vyr^  .«>>\\  Ao  ,     Imperfect. 

33.  A  discourse  of  Isaac  of  Antioch  on 
solitaries  and  eremites,  and  on  the  humility 
of  brethren:  A^.i  r^i.aJL:J9  pf.  <v.  -k  lisa.! 
.  (^jJT<'.i   K'^o^A&.Ma    i<l*i_a.i_sao   "^-i   "f  - 


Beginning,  fol.  220  S:    /-wsljL 


A 


r 


A.&AflO.M.'t 


t<*«\in  T.o    T^'icu^    >i3iv_>    .  r^i^.i 


rd 


et^ 


^Aupf 


Imperfect  at  the  end. 
34.  A  discourse  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  on 


873 

Julian  Saba;   imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Fol.  226  a.    Subscription,  fol.  230  d :  yx\  t, 


r«^ 


en 


^cA. 


There  are  some  attempts  at  coloured 
ornamentation  in  this  voliune,  not  only 
around  the  signatures  of  the  quires,  but  also 
elsewhere ;  e.g.  foil.  208  &,  213  6,  and  217'  h. 

Three  readers  have  recorded- their  names 
in  several  places ;  viz.  Simeon,  foU.  127  a, 
«>.Q%^*«iT, ,  134  cr,  o_l^  rt*i  \u  •^Sjy  ****■ 
^.^^  .\\y*w  toacA^,  220  h,  r<\\»  ^av-wt.; 
Sahda,  foil.  149  a,  f<l*v>.i  rf\\*  r^.ioafl» 
..uq  \\jr\  »eoeA^  oX^  r^i>^.i3 ,  222  a, 
iCDcA:^  cA^  .laJut^.  .  so  i^j^^  . .  .  i>.i  K'-iaub 
»_T^  Ai^ ;  and  Matthew,  fol.  149  «,  ,Aiia 

cA^    (^cnlr^   KllTlCUk.     A:k.    jii  1  wn    *«^-\^tr 

tcoflA^  .     On  the  margin  of  fol.  39  a  there 
is  part  of  a  longer  note,  of  which  a  whole 

line  has  been  cut  away 

cnuaiu&.l   oco   r^soi>^    A^   K'l^oA^  AtijaorC'o 

r^i>n-a  ciaa  ^r^*.!  r«l*H->.l  A^wO  rdica  r^aix^ 

.  ^itwt^  ».^i^  r^ja&uJ  r^i.SQ 

[Add.  17,262.] 


DCCCXXXVIII. 

Paper,  about  6^  in.  by  4|,  consisting  of  8 
leaves  (Add.  14,729,  foil.  116—123),  with 
from  25  to  28  lines  in  each  page.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  current  hand  of 
the  xii*''  or  xiii"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  A  letter  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  to  Jacob, 
abbat  of  the  convent  of  Naphshatha. 
Title,    fol.    116    h'.     i^co-Ak'."!    reLLjJi    A_jk. 

rdxjcui.i  r^sii^   .a^v^JsoA  ^tjl^  Aa   K'isa 

♦ao  n  s  1    >v-sn.i    p<'iti-\j<'  ."U-o     K'i»cn_3r^.i 

rC'i&UL&i'.l    .30n%i    %\sn    n^^    r^i&Lsa .     See 


5  T 


:i_^    r^i&LsQ 


874 


THEOLOGY. 
1 


Assemani,  Bibl.,  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  303,  no.  5,  and 
Add.  17,163,  fol.  35  a.  Imperfect  at  the 
end. 

2.  Part  of  a  letter  addressed  by  one 
Zakhe,  or  Nicolaus,  to  tlie  abbat  Severus, 
rabban  Gabriel,  rabban  Jobn,  and  the  rest  of 
the  fraternity  of  a  certain  convent.  Be- 
ginning, fol.  123  h :  niM-iV-pao  kIj-m:^  reia-M 

:  ^aScAjL,    A^    pcdio.i    rgm\T.    riK^^s^    r^\ 
rcilsa.l    rdaetwo    :  ^xlit.    Ail    r<dian    relOj-ta 

iurcisa.To   .  rJM.*^   r^'"i*."»a    r«lr.Hi»    rc'AxcoaK' 
^cu    pio    rcia-flo    A*r<''vaL\^  pio  r^i.."ix*i 


Selections  from  the  writings  of  Isaiah 


.  ^kIzaIA  rdjircto  K'&^H-a  f<l»'"i».lo  .tti  t*wo 
.^^a^.-usoA'Ai.-i  K'-i-^o  .^oaL.i  K'.vi:^  ."ua 
KlAt     r«sx.      KlA.-tA     ....OAL.t     r<'ij3     AuAOK' 

This  leaf  is  in  a  different  hand  from  the 
rest,  and  seems  to  have  belonged  to  another 
manuscript. 

[Add.  14,729,  foil.  116—123.] 

DCCCXXXIX. 

Paper,  about  6|  in.  by  4f ,  consisting  of  69 
leaves  (Add.  14,729,  foil.  124—192),  some 
of  which  are  much  torn,  especially  foil. 
124—130  and  179— 192.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  were  originally  13  in  number, 
but  .3  —  o  are  now  lost,  and  r^,  \ ,  and  -^ 
are  imperfect.  Consequently,  there  are 
lacimse  after  foU.  130  and  187.  Each  page 
has  from  16  to  24  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  in  a  current  hand  of  the  xii*''  or 
xiii'''  cent.,  and  contains — 


See  Add.  14,575, 


of  Scete :  ^e:lA^ca.^l.['^3]  f^  rCva-a>  1:^ 
.sa&v^.l  ^-Laije-sa  [re'cn_lr<]  p3.l  [rClli.iaJ^T 
r<'<&\cv.L>^isa    Aui_^ar^  t<'A<Qi°>\  *wi    r^J  .  .  .  sa 

.  (<'(^a^i.>.t.'l  r^lAao  r^x*XA  ^<**7^l^cy)t<' A  nT'wu 

Fol.  124  h.     See  Add.  14,575,  no.  1. 

h.   [.^voenl.i   r^red   ..octA   rtfia]  riliaL»»<'.l 

[ns'.i.iii  >sw]  .  Pol.  127  ft.  See  Add.  14,575, 
no.  3. 

c.  [pciixJoAjaia  cti.Av.t<pdij39  .  Pol.  130  a. 
See  Add.  14,575,  no.  4. 

d.  [^    .1  n  MiAusq.t] 

r!l[iali^]  .      Pol.  130  6. 

no.  5.     Imperfect. 

2.  The  letter  of  PhUoxenus  of  Mabug  to 
a  disciple,  on  the  forsaking  of  the  world  and 
the  monastic  life.  Pol.  131  a.  See  Add. 
14,728,  fol.  76  h.  Imperfect  at  the  be- 
ginning.    Subscription,  fol.  157  a :  h\j-n\  t. 

3.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Gregory 
the  monk  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.   Or.,  t.  i., 

p.  170),  r^.-UML*  jaoOai.^'i^r^ZiXA.i  . 

r^oAri'  p3  rd.ocb.1  rCikx^'.! ,  "  on  the  excrcise 

of  the  virtues,  and  on  the  calling  of  the  soul 
by  God."  Pol.  157  a.  See  Assem.,  p.  173, 
no.  9,  first  and  third  questions,  and  Add. 
12,163,  fol.  290  b. 

b.  rC'-n\\.  ^.1  (<iACu*-i  Aj^  ,  "  on  the  re- 
nunciation of  the  world."  Pol.  158  b.  See 
Assem.,  p.  173,  no.  9,  second  question,  and 
Add.  12,163,  fol.  291  b. 

c.  K'Auu^.T  rCcu.i  A.^,  "on  the  demon  of 
melancholy."     Pol.  163  a. 

d.  r^^t\nin  rdiire'A^alj  "to  the  brethren 

in  the  ceU."   Pol.  164  b.   See  Assem.,  p.  173, 
no.  8. 


COLLECTED 

€.  t^cnai  rfcu.i  Ajw  ,  "on  the  demon  of 
wandering  (in  thought),"  beginning,  fol.  167  b\ 

r^co  re'CL.."!.!  rCAuu-a  cnA«ca»>or>ed  ^isr^ 
f<^^    ^jlaa_3    K"©-..!     ^.1    rt^en    .  r«l*cna.i 

f.  K'^VM    oruAuK".!    K'Axi.^   Kl.ioK'A^    A:^. 

ri^oAr^,  "on  the  true  contemplation  or 
vision  of  God."  Fol.  169  a.  See  Assem., 
p.  173,  no.  7,  and  Add.  12,163,  fol.  262  a. 

g.  Questions  of  the  brethren,  beginning, 
fol.  170  h  :    ^Hi»  ^.OJK'  ^p^  .  ^i-saptf"  rtijire' 

.  r^iKvit  ^^OJrC  ^AtKb  .  rc'i  tn  -i.i  ,CDOLlxa^ 

h.  A  history,  rcrA<  ■  s  t  A<  ,  beginning, 
fol.  171  a :  .  t^ir^  ^  s-*»  ^-.1  rdiK'  ^.-u 
r<l}CD    »:9a    cnl    ooco    ^t\iTnr>    rd^euioJ    » \jw.t 

.  .X.O  .  r<'.irtLx. 

i.  Extract,  beginning,  fol.  171  a  :  r«l.-b>cu 

.  ^ca«  r^o  cnJ-sa  A\i\no  .■  >ii^  ruo 

y.   Questions  of  the  brethren,  beginning, 

fol.  172  a :   ca*Aur^   rtliso   .  rtliire'.i    rdlr^oJL 

k.   rAolrci^  ^."W.l  JJ.-it  rciia-re'.i  la-,  "  hoW 

we  should  know  God,"  beginning,  fol.  174  a : 

.  re'crAr^  ^re'<^iu>  ma  ^.-UO  .insvi  ,m 

I.  rdiir^  A>cA.l  .mifw\<yi\n  .  Fol.  174  b. 
See  Add.  12,163,  fol.  240  b. 

m.  r^a^CLo.t  p^.ireJju  1^  .  Eol.  174  b. 
See  Add.  12,163,  fol.  241  a. 

Subscription,  fol.  182  b :  yx-sa   oris   >Lt. 

4.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  John  the 
monk,  (?)  ijiJ  ^eu  ti^i  .saix  . 


AUTHORS. 


876 


"  orders  to  brethren  who  are  strangers,"  be- 
ginning,   fol.  182  b:     \  .  >o3     pd-.in  t  -. 

b.  rdjij»r<'  r<^i_x.  gkJl..i  ,  another  ex- 
tract, mutilated  at  the  beginning.  Fol.  182  b. 

c.  t<'A\i\n-).i  r<=th\oaa  A^,  "  on  dwelling  in 
the  cell,"  beginning,  fol.  183  b :    ,Awir^  A& 

d.  retoeoi  ^r^.i  ^.^o.i  A^,  "how  our  life 

and  conversation  should  be."    Mutilated  at 
the  beginning.    Fol.  183  b. 

e.  K'A^cuj  vas9  Ai.s  ,  "  on  poverty,"  begin- 
ning, fol.  184  a  :   .  ox>iur<'  K'.icn  rt'^euaixo.^Q 

5.  Extract  from  a  metrical  discourse  of 
Isaac  of  Antioch,  tisa.i  r^isoc^sa  ^sa  ^o^ 
J,  ,f  cv. ..«» J  beginning,  fol.  185  a :  am  y  •  "" 

6.  Extracts  from  metrical  discourses  of 
Ephraim. 

a.  Beginning  :  .  niuiLivsa  r^icncos  .... 
ca^=u*  p3  rilA^  k'.'Uj."!  .    Fol.  187  a. 

b.  Beginning:  .  (^(^cA^ojaor^s  >-mS9.i  iut*' 
>cn  i.y  •J3.1  ivtr^  .  r^^oi  i  \^-i  f<^^  rcXa 
r<'A<Q-ii\n  rda^  t^O  .  rC'i^OV&uio  .  Fol. 
187  J. 

c.  Beginning:  .  re'cnAK'.i  Aua  r^[iA-*rCj 
.  f<i\tY>  ^r^  reii&cn  .  ^  r^^sb  ocd  ^iljL  A^a 
^1  A\a  oep  [^\iiL  Aija] .  Fol.  187  b.  Im- 
perfect. 

7.  Extracts,  apparently  from  the  writings 
of  Isaac  of  Nineveh   (fol.  188  a,  margin, 

A4JjaaaT<'     >....). 

6t2 


B76 


THEOLOGY. 


a.  Short  sentences,  numbered  from  1  to 
12  ;  imperfect  at  the  beginning.    Pol.  188  a. 

b.  On  tranquillity,  A!\^.i  i<lAz..i  r^Lxii  1:^ 

189  a. 

c.  Beginning :  rdjJi  .  pdJv»»f<'  ^<\h\  r«lz^i 

Z^  .    Pol.  190  6.  

8.  Lesson  for  Palm  Sunday,  r^AJkJLor^.i  t\a 
,ivsa  ^  ,  S.  Matthew,  eh.  xxi.  1 — 16.  Pol. 
192  a.  This  is  in  a  different  hand  from  the 
rest  of  the  manuscript. 

[Add.  14,729,  foU.  124—192.] 


DCCCXL. 

Paper,  about  6f  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
62  leaves  (Add.  14,728,  foU.  76—137),  the 
last  two  of  which  are  much  torn.  The 
quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  six  in  num- 
ber. There  are  from  17  to  26  lines  in  each 
page.  This  manuscript,  which  is  written  by 
two  hands,  seems  to  be  of  the  xii""  or  xiii* 
cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  An  extract  from  Isaac  of  Nineveh, 
A.\»  ri'ojjjs  J  M  tn.rC  ,iiia.i ,  beginning, 
fol.  76  a :  .  vyjA^A*  rdXo  rCi^aa^  vA  vstri 
\^  .i^h\h\  redo  txliri'  vsbni'  p<'ii-i..t  A\sa 

2.  A  treatise  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug, 
addressed  to  one  of  his  disciples,  on  the 
renunciation  of  the  world  and  the  life  of 
the  monastery  and  the  cell,  r^i>v\r^  ^(sh\ 


A^.o    .  r<i  IT.    A^.o 


I  1  ^  n  -1.1 


K'Aulna.i  .  Pol.  76  b.  In  the  subscription, 
fol.  125  b,  it  is  called  4\Ad».i  K'ijwrcl^ 
rciuAX-clM ,  "  on  the  three  grades  (of  holi- 


ness)."   Beginning:   r^'-i^t^Avl  AurC  t<xc^ 

:  r^f^«^»   tt£.&iLrda  »_oeoA<'io\j<'A\    r^dtrc'.i 

f^i  1  T  Q.M  pa  ^_ocaJOCD  crA  .icnjA^  rc'.tca 
T^ii^i-3  r<Lii-Q>o_M  f<'oca_Jo  :  rt^  i  i  i  "W.l 
K'k^ii^w     rfj-nft  i\     ■■"-'*       .  ^,_oon  on.i  M 

.'  co-a     ^rc*.!     t^i  T  li     ^.VM     OCD     ^  1  -1  \c> 
.  .X.O  .  |Opckj'ii\cua  »^ciffO  cD^Qi*an%-)  ioA.i.i 

3.  An  extract  from  John  the  monk,  ^ 
r^.-UML.   ^oj  ,  beginning,  fol.  125  a :   ^ 

4.  An  extract  from  Evagrius,  ^s    ^csh\ 

Pol.  125  b.     See  Add.  14,578,  no.  34. 

5.  Three  very  short  extracts,  one  of  them 
from  Ephraim.    Pol.  125  b. 

6.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Fathers.    Pol.  126  a. 

[Add.  14,728,  foU.  76—137.] 

DCCCXLI. 

Paper,  about  10  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
232  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  121,  122,  154, 
155,  178,  202,  203,  and  232;  whilst  others 
have  been  retouched  and  repaired  by  more 
modern  hands.  The  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  are  23  in  number,  but  the  last  is  im- 
perfect. There  are  from  21  to  35  lines  in 
each  page.  This  manuscript,  which  seems 
to  be  written  by  three  hands,  is  dated 
A.  Gr.  1558,  A.D.  1242.    It  contains— 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


877 


1.  The  Festal  Homilies  of  Moses  bar 
Kiphfi,  or  Mar  Severus,  with  some  other 
discourses  by  the  same  writer.     Title :    A.^ 

r<:&rd&vs  .  A  short  history  of  the  author 
is  inserted  at  fol.  54  a,  with  the  title : 
coA\  I  \  T.A^o   co-ai-x.  Kta  i»  *a.i    ^^.ort*  \  »>  n 

It  has  been  printed  by  Assemani  in  the  Bibl. 
Or.,  t  ii.,  p.  218,  note. 

a.  On  the  Annunciation  of  Zacharias, 
K^iAt.l  CDVaCUSO  A^..!  .     Fol.  1  b. 

b.  On  the  Anmmciation  of  the  Virgin, 
ciA<:i  >i>if)a  rt'onlr^  (SK.nVi.i  a3i.sCLfl9.t  re'i&ulJL 
r^^rd&is  reii.coo.1 .     Fol.  7  a. 

c.  On  the  Visit  of  Mary  to  Elisabeth,  enL.i 

*^mJi  •:•  ^v  -«  ^  ■  \'^  ^oA.i  )o.»i.sa.t  (^(^tr^sa.! 

\i.a  rViciV^  Av.r<*\  >\-i .     Fol.  9  a. 

d.  On  the  Nativity  of  S.  John  the  Baptist, 
onnloL^  A.^3  k'iKUL  r£Skr<ak'\s  r^^dsa^  cnL.i 
^cu.i .     Fol.  10  a. 

e.  On  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  ca-L.:i 
r^jco-sa    AX.iioa.'t    r^i.>Of<lflo    txsa   t^i  tn  ».i 

ifiaru3.i  a^r*-"*  en:OL.."i .     Fol.  14  a. 

f.  Eighteen  chapters  on    the    Nativity, 

ixajuss  .     Fol  18  S. 

g.  On  the.  Visit  of  the  Magi,  r<x.osn:K  cnL.i 
r<'^A>K:sai  rclaijc.  A!\^  K'l&xLiL.  r^^r^Ski-a 
rcix.a^^.l .     Fol.  24  a. 


«.  On  the  Massacre  of  the  Innocents,  enL.i 

Fol.  30  a. 

In  the  subscription  to  this  discourse,  fol. 
33  a,  the  scribe  gives  his  name,  Zaina : 
vs»r<   ^^.1   r^j^M    r^i^il    .coucxm    vAAt^ 

y.  On  the  Epiphany,  ,vso  -<■  tvui   cnL.i 

A^.^    i^r<X&a    .  r^OUSk    duao    ^rC'i    iu.3.1 

Fol.  33  a. 

k.  On  the  Circumcision  of  our  Lord,  aA*."« 
.  ....TSQ.t  CD^iov.^  A^..1  Kl&r^&ia  r<x.a.sq.i 
Fol.  42  b. 

I.  On  S.  Simeon  and  the  Presentation  of 
our  Lord  in  the  Temple,  r<'<k&iA^^iv2a  re'i^d^ 
en  \  -1  ji.i  003  .  r^^jo  ,.fv>  *ti  t.  .\\,-ai  .ao^ 
rdLucoa  ,cnci^'<i.i  Asi.  •.S^A  .    Fol.  48  b. 

m.  On  the  Fast  of  Nineveh,  r^ioK*^  joi» 
r^h\o<\. -aN  c^mlxm.i  .  ^cuo  .  r<Mi  T*an  A\y«7i 
re'cLUi.i .    Fol.  49  b. 

n.  On  Sunday,  K^sacu  A-^^q  r<'(&0L99  ^ao^ 
r<*-i  T  -).%jj.i .     Fol.  50  a. 

0.  On  the  Temptation,  r<:x.osa.i  cnLs  joi» 
.  r<*i\yfl>>  ^.1  ^^^.l  coscufial  A^Ji  r^^f^^va 
Fol.  51  a. 

Here  follows  an  extract  in  a  more  modern 
hand  "  on  the  wood  of  which  the  holy  Cross 
was  made,"  rc^omo   \\pn  .an  s'l.i   rtli^nAvaa 

rttoeo  tCDO^K* .    Fol.  53  b. 
p.  On  Lent,   .  r<^nla.va    r^x-a**!.!    axL*.i 


h.    On  the   Star,    rdiCLia.t    oriA_.:i   ^ts^ 
Fol.  26  b.  !  54  6. 


Fol. 


878  THEOLOGY 

q.  On  the  Leper,  r<:&r<l&i2  r^jLOSo.i  e»A*s 

reiai^  pe'T.a^  1:^3  .    Pol.  61  a. 

Here  follows  an  extract,  fol.  62  J,  in  the 
same  handwriting  as  that  on  fol.  63  h,  on 
Melchizedek,  K'-i-sao-^  jiiWi-&JbsQ  . 

r.  On  the  Woman  that  had  an  issue  of 
blood,  ids.i  rdaijc  r^^r^iki^  r^JLOSa.i  cnL.n 
r<'A\m«i>TW  f^ixAuK* .    Fol.  63  a. 

s.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  viii.  22,   co_i — .s 

isor^.l    rfAA-Sj.i    rdoJLO^   p^^rtl^i^   r^lx.asa.1 


»._ooa»Ausa  ^isi)  r^iusa  .    Pol.  63  a. 
t.  On  the  Raising  of  Lazarus,    en — i — ..i 

A^..l   r^x.'ii^.M   r<x^i-3  K'i^ardsa  T^^r^^i.a 
^^ija.i  en  *w  wi  'iv-^'.i  K^i-t .    Pol.  65  a. 
w.  On  Palm  Sunday,    »i5a   t^»w  >».i   cnL,"i 

Pol.  67  b. 

V.  On  the  Resurrection  of  our  Lord, 
col  ^I'A.'l  K'Avsouj.i  f^.ir^^  A.:^.!  K'isortfsa 
rOcoL»  txsn  r^\W»\  .    Pol.  77  a. 

w.  On  the  Priday  of  the  Confessors,  .sa^ 
rc'rt*\°>h    rd^Kl^    i-=>    rdx.eL±a    »t.:m.1    caA->.i 

Pol.  88  a. 

X.  On  the  New  Sunday,   A-^n   rci-saniiso 

T^rc^Ava  .     Pol.  91  i. 

y.  On  the  Ascension  of  our  Lord,  K'isar^bs 

f<^rdAV3   re^ojsa  .    Pol.  96  a. 
z.  On  Pentecost,   »i_sa    r^  1  m  w.i    en  \  ii 

p^^a-iT.  A^o  >S^a>ao;\n<laa  .    Pol.  100  a. 


aa.  Exposition  of  Acts,  ch.ii.l — 21:  ^o4< 

»\tt)Qn.\l°t.i    rC-lrd^S  .      Pol.  106  6. 

bb.  On  the  Transfiguration  of  our  Lord, 
relart^'i.a  ocp.i   r<'vor<lao  ,Tsa   rdi^kuj.i   eoL.t 

ios'i^.i  K'io^  .    Pol.  112  b. 

cc.  On  the  Decease  of  the  blessed  Virgin  : 

Pol.  116  a. 

dd.  On  the  Invention  of  the  Cross,  ^o4\ 

reijc^x^  w*-!  i\^a  .    Pol.  118  a. 

Subscription,  in  which  the  scribe  mentions 
his  name,  Abu  '1-Khair,  fol.  132  a.  >_L_i. 
f^Hf^j^-l    K'AvLjL.i    Klaiu^    •^i.sa    »4.i< 


003.1    T^'i^ar^jo   xsn    r<liJkLjj   ^uao.i    r^Ljj*i^ 

T<1^.<\^^  A&  ^  ns-i-1  :  MSgr^*  rti>oiii  JL^o 
klAmA  i  \fvf^o  i^ajp.i  .  r^'-i_flo  ^cn^n 
.x-00  rd^vt.i  ^B-z-3.1  i  1  •\t^  oaK'  K^o.ia 
rc^\.:  10  ^iivi  r<'.TaA  .m  ^  t  i  .,j<ta  re'^cA^ 
.  rt^V^°t\  rih\c\^  ^olio  i  v^.  \  r^o 

On  fol.  132  b  we  find  an  extract  from  a 
discourse  of  John  bar  Gannavai  of  Tagrit, 
on  the  brazen  thurible :    l\sn   t<_a_x.cLa 

...  .  V  D    V 

r<in  t\     r^r  mI.i     r^sajL.i     .N^-n     .  r^jc^Lii 
.  .X.O     .  r<llAcn     w*iii*»i  1    .  \r^^     i^4jlaxj».i 

Also  a  short  extract  from  Gregory  Nazianzen, 


jtoft^cAorc'4\.t .  These  are  in  the  same  hand- 
writing as  fol.  62  b. 

ee.  On  the  Dedication  of  the  Church, 
K'^o^  ^.icui.i  rC.iKl^.1  f<h\^  .    Fol.  133  a. 

ff.   On  the  Mysteries  of  Baptism,  coA^.i 

redu.ic»i:kJ39  .    Fol.  134  h. 

gg.  Admonitory  discourse  to  the  Children 
of  the  holy  orthodox  Church,  coLi  ."»^  cnLs 

dt^i^o  K'l&uuaa  pc'i^.T^k..!  t^i'\'-i\  T<'^cuicn'|.=a 
r<l»*=>cut. .    Fol.  141  a. 

hh.  On  the  Celebration  of  the  holy  Eucha- 
rist, r<L%rtfA  i-a  rdi.CL».T  pc*o.t.QA  .so^ 
rdi-Blcuo    .^icun.i    p^ir^i.i    K'icocu    AuAor*" 

rxLica    r^^i-i^cuio  .     Beginning,  fol.  146  b  : 

•:•  eoA     iu.p^    pg'cn  -in  t.     t<'A>-x,.i     ^J-.i-sarc'a 

•:•  r^^iccs  •:•  K'^o^^cxx.  •:■  n't  i.aw  r^i-a^v±a 

.  (^A^oH-aJSO^^  A\oi  ;  *^  V,  •:•   rc'trc'-i   •:•  rcliaioa 

This  is  a  commentary  on  the  entire  Eucha- 
ristic  Service,  and  includes  a  brief  exposition 
of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  fol.  170  a. 

ii.  On  the  Ordination  of  Bishops,  Priests, 
and  Deacons,    r^^rd^    xs>    re:jc.cL=a.i    ooL.^ 

P«lj_usiaJL-20O  pc^T  I  irno  .     Fol.  178  «. 

In  the  subscription,  fol.  184  a,  the  scribe 
gives  his  name,  George :   pc'n  t.q-a    y\  V-t. 

jj.  On  the  Consecration  of  the  Chrism, 

T"^-'  -T  "  «_.oio_39  •JL.io-a  .    Fol.  184  a. 

In  the  subscription,  fol.  197  a,  the  scribe 
again  mentions  his  name,  George,  and  the  date, 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 

A.  Gr.  1553,  A.D.  1242 


879 
f^i_sar^.»    yi  \  T. 

i.s    r<t.fv*w    ocp.i    .  rc'itOr^fio    t\Si    r^-z^i-a 

rdJK*   .M<»>*aa    KlA.-i    A^-sa    >A    Ao-v^J    Kilo 
.  t.\  \.    cA^    .  ti^a-a^'i-a    •  rtlaoixii.i     r<*i  iwi 

A;A;.  On  the  Tonsure  of  Monks,  .-usk  oxA-.."! 

T<^'i>.i.i  r«''iAcu».i  rc^nT.oA  .    It  is  addressed 
to  one  Mar  Ignatius,  and  begins,  fol.  199  a  : 


AjA.S30    .  .xocu^rdu-^K*   (sic)  xsn 

r^-A.io     r<'A>  tw  ;  °>  no     rC^i-acn-l     r^h\  \  *3H  -> 

n:lu.4jOl     r^\  ;  »'»     A^.     .  <  .\  .  o.At     r^iu&.^.u^ 

r^'i  tn  \.    A^    .1  1  «^.TQj5g.i    .  r^'.icn    A^.    Ai>>i 


.  CD    .  r^.TaJJL^'.IO   rd>'i>.1.1    K'Tl  T.   A\^  .^^.1093.1 

(<'orAre'  71^.1  iCD  ^  •.  AinT..  po  r<l*'i>.l.l  r<^**i  T. 

It  is,  therefore,  different  from  the  discourse 
mentioned  by  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  131, 
no.  8. 

2.  A  discourse  by  Rabban  Daniel  on  the 
distinction  between  the  holy  Chrism  and  the 
holy  Eucharist,  fol.  197  b  :    ptli\    rdj_.r^.=>s 

T<i\    olsso    .  rdxaicui    ^    ».^o.sa    .x.>i.& 

The  subscription,  fol.  199  a,  informs  us 
that  the  manuscript  was  written  in  the 
church  of  S.  Thomas  the  Apostle  at  Mosul, 


880 


THEOLOGY. 


for  the  monk  Abu  '1-Khair,  a  priest  of  that 
church :    »i.sa.i    x<b\:i.!,^   rdacp    ^k'o   >.,\  r. 

i^i».l    i  1  \\t^    csjn^   ^il    f<'i^v.^^    v^r^ 
i<'<^.'V:^.l    onJu.i    .  (^CDt    t^'T  I  T  no    .  r<l&.^J 

3.  An  anonymous  discourse  on  the  Conse- 
cration of  the  holy  Chrism,  fol.  202  a :  ^o^ 
^  1 1  ^  .iCLsa  •:•  ^.^o-SQ  .x.[.ic\,]ii.-t  r^si\io^ 
r^cn  f^jjuspai  .  r^ctAr^  >ia*t'i  .  »"iit»  ...oaa 
>i_ia^r^  »_01CL-S9  ••  .JC.i-o^K'.t  i^_JE-[-»i-n] 
t^'i^   K'(^aLsr<b   r^-U^A^   ^  co.saiuc.K'o 

.   .X.O     [.  f^MbSO.]!. 

4.  An  anonymous  discourse  on  the  Thurs- 
day in  Passion  Week,   fol.  205  a :    .jso^ 

. .  ^.iJMO-*    ^^h\  ^h^JS^    »^vx   i^srC  r^ia^rt*.! 
.  .X.O  .  rtM^^  ^a»cu  T^h\x.  ^.Ta  pa  *.  ^eu 

5.  An  anonymous  discourse  on  the  Wash- 
ing of  Feet,  fol.  213  b :  li^s  r^h^  ^oAx 
'du\sq&ULr^  r<*-if->  rt*T*aM-i.i  K'iKutrt'i  r<'ik^x. 

6.  A  discourse  by  Yeshua',  or  Joshua,  bar 
Abraham  bar  Elias  of  Melitene,  on  the 
Friday  of  the  Crucifixion,  fol.  217  b :  .jsoAi 
t^auflp.i   r^i^o^Aiit.i   K'liuaoi.^   A.^.i   K'iKAjm 

.^.orwj.i  rc'iA^^.i  f<'i'n\\   t^i>p<'6  .     Imper- 
fect at  the  end. 
There  are  many  marginal  notes  in  this 


volume,  containing  the  names  of  readers  or 
owners;  e.g. — 

Fol.  5  b.  A  modern  note,  in  great  part 
purposely  effaced:  rd»eo  r^siv&a  (sic)  i-r<' 
*x.a   XJ3   ,  -i<\  n  %  t    >xj3   x-st  T^.j, tJU) 

"i< 

Fol.  39  a.    The  date  A.  Gr.  2003,  A.D. 

1692 :    rclx&lK'  ^ii\  hwr-t  ,^cd   ^iu&^re' 

.  r<*\'i'M  rtlAicu.i  ^^o 

Fol.  53  a.  The  name  of  a  reader  called 
Jacob,  .acuu^  . 

Fol.  53  b.  A  note,  now  much  effaced: 
i^  jaaireb  xs  .  .  .  ta  kU^  re^aivAs  «*Ai^ 
«^  «v  1   \.  ,-=«    (?)    r^   Vi   \^  i-3    ^^OJcrC 

Fol.   54   b.     The  name  of  Yeshua'   the 

Arabian,  with  an  unfinished  date:    .  «^  \o> 

r^^pc'iux.  T^l&siK' «:^OJU  r^xixa  r^aii^s 

Fol.  55  a.  The  name  of  the  priest  Matlub 
of  Jazirat  Kardu,  A.  Gr.  1979,  A.D.  1668. 

.  .j^i^^K'  dux.  O.iia.1 

Fol.  59  a.  A  note,  referring,  as  it  ap- 
pears,  to  a  Kurdish  expedition  against  the 
Christians,  in  the  year  2011,  A.D.  1700, 
now  much  effaced,  r^  r£^r^  ^'ii\  iuxa 
i.1.^0   rd£a    .tsomSq   (?)  »1^    t<'i«rc'  r^ua..-| 

K^  s  -rireh   ....   en  -n   v.o   KL-Xj^  r^<r'"^ 

p  •  * 

."U.vsaa   Au30   ^.TUSb.   io^    r^dxrCo    (?)  aaIOs 

r^y  T  I'i    ^   .\  n  TO   t^u  'i\.r.:i   K'.irtl^   ^cus 

rdAllA^o  rt:uo  f^'ia^  ^_ocm2)a  Klajco  rt'^ia 
AtKto  r^to^  ^&::A  .^^»<'  Aaoreb  rc'AuLA^o 
Qoisn  ...aipC  ^\o  rc^i  *w\  >iL-a.i  .'vsomk'  iosarc' 
rdt.i'ioA  ^  A^^o  ^_ocniA<r^  .^.aJr^*  i.i^o 
rc^msnT-i  ^\snr^  ^ixjK'o  rc'i.a^  pelaaivAit 
^i  <»  vo    .vm    ooSO^.    rc'ocn    ^rc'o    A  \  pAsr^ 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS 


881 


Fol.   62  «, 
Kadisha 


The  name    of   the  deacon 

P   O  V 


0         V        ,       o 


f<ixsixsn 


Fol.  64  S.    The  name  of  the  priest  Denha 
bar  Jacob  of  Beth-Severina :    i-i^a  ji— .ir^ 

r<lul-MOl   (<1J1m   rdLsQ   rdtCD   r^siv^a   ^^o 

rCcnlf^  »«*.<. y-nv   .aan*fc»   >xa   is   r^*Ul    >JU 

.  K''i>ci3=ia  (<:^(\^  ^oA^a  ciaA  t^flfiwi 

There  are  other  notes  by  the  same  person, 
on  fol.  75  a,  dated  A.  Gr.  1977,  A.D.  1666 : 

r^:&i-n^ia  r^fioi^  ^   .jx>i^  ijui   ia   .jQns. 
n*l  1  on  iji*aa    crA    r^ocrU   KVolr^  rcllrc^   ^u^^si 


dux.    •:•  ^asa(<'  r^r<l^    i-a   r^x.a=q.i 


en 


^aX 


^-r= 


rc'\iV-  r^ucu.i  v^rtf";  on  fol.  76  a:   rd.i.s3 

rc'tt»»aiAl  tcatcucr^  .  rt*it»itaf»%r^  ocb  v«^o.uls 
t^  I  1  ..TA» ;  on  fol.  152   a :    rC.icn   .-a   i\a 

/TV 

i^<.T  -1  fin  -■  CRUaVO  ^  ..n^'v^  . tvi  I  IW  n  fSrc" 
Qs^pc'coar^  ^iaMT*o   rc'osaMV  orAr<'  cnAia±aXr«' 

oAr^  cb.iWa  ^*5or^  >i*is»3 ;  and  to  the  same 
effect  on  fol.  155  a. 

Pol.  64  6.    A  note,  stating  that  the  manu- 
script belonged  to  the  deacon  Abraham  bar 

,  A.  Gr.  1659,  A.D.  134,8.     n^  \   n 

cn\  h\S\:\  rdSQ  pa  K'^uiuoi  K'.icp  K'^eoijaal 
r^'i.aijc.  rellao\o  r^ini  r<'iu*caAre'  t<'A«a-> .^ 
is   ^cniat^  rCiv^.'Ua    r<'i*casao   rd^^    ^xsa 


PC'iuL*  rt^SLflso  (Vvix.  >i*oasa 

rtV^^sbiuco  .Sl^v^  h\xt.  rx'ifiz.  Kll&ax.  «<«usb 


X.OTO     ■lT*5ttMO 

Av.  rcA. 


.  ox.  r<'cnlr<Ao  cou^xsa  A^o  coTSsa   ^'-   r^Jj 

On  the  same  page  there  are  two  notes 
in  Arabic  and  Syriac,  dated  in  the  year 
1731,  A.D.  1420;  the  one  written  by  the 
priest  Isaiah  of  Ba-Sabarina  (Beth-Severina), 
the  other  by  the  monk  Yeshua'  of  Dair  al- 

'Amr,  in  Armenia.     joJ!    jJcc*5l   Ijjs    jJ  ^ 

j_^JlJlj  aJ  l£4\j  j/ij  ij<  Ji"  ^^  -JiJl   <W»-  u~i/^' 
r^lsn   r^eo   r^s&x-&s  .i^rcb   .;s.^^o  i^o  jb.i 

MTOaJi    pe'is.i    A^    .  p^ljii-HY>    ius   ^   rt'TiTn 
reL*o.i    Au^o     .  (^.jJM.vn    rdsoiv.^    tVi^oA^ 


.  r^ucu.i  T<^\<fc.t<'  iux.  ^cn  >ocri 

cn.so^x.&    A_^    kA^.sq.tA    MXJor^    r^h\Cil^a 

.  ijco   .  r^cn  r^3iv&.i 

Fol.  95  a.    The  name  of  a  reader  called 
Sergius :    .tar»i\ijg  Ju^  >J*r^  ^^.  tr'^-*^''^ 

Fol.  132  a.    A  note,  partially  erased,  dated 
A.  Gr.  20  ..,  A.D.  17  ...     ^n^Av^ni' ►a  i^ 

*\r('  \  \r<  (sic)    .JQ-J.i    *M  \r^  i  i  n  m  \r<' 

OCD    .  .1  I  s->    A:^.^r^ao    .Oiiflnn    (sic)    r^r^a 

.  ^0CS3  cmir<iOu  ....  O  .a  colfls  t^ 

Fol.   132   b.     A  note  by  Abraham   bar 
5tj 


882 


THEOLOGY. 


Yuhannan  bar  Yalda,  of  the  village  of  ixsoLc 
near  Shush,  A.  Gr.  1583,  A.D.  1272.     .va 

^  ens  >x<x.i.t  rdsa  ^ov=at  on\v-i  Auiai^Kto 
r^Moi    An  ■vV^    r^-SXAr^    ,o-icncu.i   rdLLsa-ra 

r^seui^o  r^xU*o  rA  i  n'-na  r^OA  ^^a  ^n 

Pol.  134  a.  A  note,  partially  effaced, 
written  by  a  monk  of  Adarbaijan,  named 
Gregory.     p^Au.\  i  \rid    A—a-A-rio    ^^>_a 


en 


^j<b  .  .cnoli.  r<Alj  K'lii.i  (sic)  ^^^iosp<'sa 
,CDO^r^o    .  f<l\^    reiXs  ^iAu    rtf'.lO^    jjlSlzJ 

,cncL KLjco    r^— 30V-A 

.  cue  f^orAr^O   .  iiSapi'.i  rd&ttu>:i  ,cneLjjr<'.l 

Pol.  202  a.    A  note  by  one  Salman  ibn 

Safar.    ja^   ^__;~i■  ^J^    ci'-^ "  '^^'   ''^  \J  ^ 

[Add.  21,210.] 

DCCCXLII. 

Paper,  about  6f  in.  by  5,  consisting  of  76 
leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  soiled  and 
torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 7  and  75.  The  quu-es, 
signed  with  letters,  are  7  in  number.  Leaves 
are  wanting  at  the  beginning,  and  after  foil. 
1,  4,  5,  and  71.  Each  page  has  from  16  to 
26  lines.  This  manuscript  is  written,  appa- 
rently by  two  persons,  in  a  current  hand  of 
the  xiii''''  cent.,  and  contains — 


1.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Evagrius; 
imperfect.    Pol.  1  a. 

2.  Discourse  of  John  the  monk  on  S.  Mat- 
thew, eh.  V.  3 :  ^o^   lisw.i  r«lxix,oA   ^o.h\ 

pdjsats  r<'A\aaAs3  »eo  .^ocol-ai .  Pol.  5  h. 
Imperfect.     See  Add.  17,170,  fol.  14  a. 

3.  Letters  of  Macarius,  ^  ^u^jAva  ^oi\ 

jn^KrOi  ti^a.l  t<'^""v\r<';  viz. — 

a.  The  second  letter,  ^i\Hi>.t  K'i\i^re',  be- 
ginning, fol.  25  h :  viTkOisa  .  K^sajLu'-i  r^i'i'nX 

h.  The  third  letter,  ,is>j.t  AA"i<:i  r<'A\i\re' 
ja^Kjisn,  beginning,  fol.  27  h:    jtJK'  i^ 

4.  A  discourse  extracted  from  the  Climax 
or  Ladder:  k't^m.i  r^ii\asa  r<dso=a  ^o.h\ 
reAvaiasa.t  rdaivak  p3 .  Beginning,  fol.  28  h  : 
»._ocrra.l    rdaioH    r<l3.TJ)CV.Sl    jLoi.aj    A-iASa 

.scix^    ,cocuJLiAx.o    K.^i^.1    ^^CD   :  re*  -i  \  m  o 

5.  The  history  of  Marcus  the  solitary,  who 
dwelt  on  the  hill  of  Tharmaka:   K'iu^^ii 

,eno.v^  \\T<  rdiiL-K'  .  ...o^vo  .     Pol.  34  a. 

See  Add.  14,624,  no.  4. 

6.  A  prayer  of  Ephraim,  to  be  used  by  a 
monk  when  retiring  to  rest :  r<Lc.Ta.i  rt'Axal^ 

vrpi.'U.i .  Beginning,  fol.  42  a  :  »■%:»  >X  .sen 
.  vysa.lcxD  ^ajaK*  iuri'ii^.t  .  K^JK"  •icak.  »._r^ 
i^'&u!^  r^.l   .  »1  rtlirt*  v^.l.t  .aoAi  ocoirc'o 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


888 


7.  Extracts  from  the  history  of  John  the 
less,  or  the  younger,  KlaK".!  r<'<kL:kx.^  ^sa 
r^ict^\  ^cu  .    Pol.  42  b. 

8.  Extracts  from  the  history  of  Abbii 
Bishoi  (Pisoes),  •az&a  relare'.i  reJeoso  ^ 
^isnri  ^•w\.  cD^cA^  .    Fol.  49  a. 

9.  Extracts  from  the  history  of  Macarius, 


r*^ 


CD 


ino\. 


Pol.  53  b. 


10.  History  of  the  Man  of  God  from  the 
city  of  E-ome,  in  the  time  of  Eabulas  of 
Edessa.     See  Add.  14,649,  no.  3. 

a.  Part  first:  r^h\  %  st.A<  ^  \  %  -)A\a  .ao^ 
r<^*ai\'k.  ^.1  cnjOL^SQ  Aj^  rt'ctalre'.l  (^Tii\s 
(sic)  >aacD'i  ^jso  o^k'.io  .  r^ocn  r^A^^K'.io 
^isnrc'  pUk.  cD^a\^  .  K'iu.tiJM  .    Pol.  55  b. 

b.  Part  second :  ^^'ii^.i  ri^\^i>jL.h\  ,st\hy 
.  icoior^a.l  003.130:^  iiia  ^.1  r^c(Ar^:t  K'i^^^ 

Pol.  63  a. 

11.  Extract  from  Evagrius,  entitled  A^i 
rc'i^o^ ,  "  on  virgins."  Pol.  71  b.  Imper- 
fect.    See  Add.  14,578,  no.  43. 

12.  Extracts  from  the  history  of  Macarius, 
imperfect  at  the  beginning.    Pol.  72  a. 

[Add.  14,728,  foil.  1—75.] 


DCCCXLIII. 

Paper,  about  6f  in.  by  5,  consisting  of  70 
leaves  (Add.  14,728,  foil.  138—207).  The 
quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  7  in  number. 
There  are  from  15  to  20  lines  in  each  page. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  fair  hand  of 
the  xiu""  cent.  The  writing  on  the  fly-leaves, 
foil.  138  and  205  6—207,  is  different,  but  not 
much  later.     The  contents  are — 

1.  An  extract  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Pathers,  r<'A\eai3r^.i  rdA-sasa  pa  wso^, 
beginning,  fol.  138  a :  .ajiK':i  ^sal  tcoaaaV^ 


^.1    .  >cncuw    .,._ocnA&a   (sic)   ca&A   t^J.*^^ 

2.  Extracts  from  the  Scriptures,  fol.  139  a  : 
^ixsa  A^  K'isa  rx'cfaAr^.t  r^'i.ajSD  A.^. 
(sic)    re'(^aaa.i    rusn    Klioa    r^laii&    .aoiwM.l 

a.  Psahn  i.,  »coq  "ti  \Ava  •:•  &v_.r^_93.i_a 
rd^is)  ."U0.1  (sic)  Kls.in  >    Pol.  139  a. 

b.  1  Corinthians,   ch.   iii.   16 — 21.     Pol. 

139  a. 

c.  The  Beatitudes,  S.  Matthew,  ch.  v. 
3—12.    Pol.  139  b. 

d.  S.  Matthew,  ch.  vii.  8 — 5.    Pol.  140  h. 

3.  Extracts  from  Isaiah  of  Scete,  r<l3r^.i 
p^x^jLr^;  viz. — 

a.  On  humility,  r^^ciikAjk.sa  A2^.    Pol. 

140  b.     See  Add.  14,575,  no.  4. 

b.  Beginning :    rc'^asal    r^so.vw   i!^  ^co 

>ix.   K'^^osoui   vA  K'ocbit  r<:i.io    .  r<h\h\^r^ 
r^X\.    Pol.  141a. 

c.  Beginning:  .r<siuA  c>-inv*in\  .ajjj.i  >a3 
r^^o^^o  r^^ons.iL^  K'.iL  .  Pol.  143  a. 
Imperfect.     See  Add.  14,575,  no.  13. 

4.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Pathers,  fol.  146  a,  containing  sayings 
of  Isaiah  of  Scete,  rel»ajt.r^ r£^r^^  r^W-mm 
r<L>-*ia-flo  t^-..i  I  M  . ,  fol.  163  b,  and  of 
Epiphanius,  rd^cuiALar^  ja<\i\<\i<\T^ ,  fol. 
164  b ;  a  dialogue  between  a  teacher  and  his 
pupil,  rdialsa.i  :  r^ao^Ava  >3Ck&o  r^r^oi. 
rCTisalixo  ,  fol.  166  a ;  and  select  sayings  of 
one  of  the  Pathers,  K'Axn^^   r^ivu..\j.2Q 

fol.  173  b. 

5.  Discourse  of  Theophilus  of  Alexandria 

5tj2 


884 


THEOLOGY. 


on  the  separation  of  the  soul  from  the  body : 

r^i^  pa  rdsL^j.i  rdix.i<\^  .     Beginning,  fol. 
177  a  :  TZo  .  ►iirC  .._oa1  i-!^is\  r^  . 

6.  Metrical  discourse  of  Isaac  of  Antioch, 
jiMJuur^  txsn  rc^z^nci  r^i^ar^sa ,  beginning, 
fol.  179  b  :  ena.i    .  K'.TiSalii  or^  rdAx.  ►ajjpC 

.  V^C^   I^M^   JJL^JL^ 

7.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Philoxenus 
of  Mabug,  r^^xaa^r^  >i:M.i ;  viz. — 

a.  On  humility,  K'^o.^-a.^sa  A:^.i .  Fol. 
185  a. 

b.  On  repentance,  t<'^ck=L>it  A^.i  .  Eol. 
185  a. 

c.  From  the  thirteenth  discourse,  ^—sa 
VttA-iAAi.i  rc'isarjlsja .     Fol.  186  b. 

d.  On  prayer,  rc'^ol^  Aj^.i  .    Fol.  187  a. 

e.  Another  extract  on  prayer.    Fol.  187  b. 

8.  The  Creed  of  Severus,  tisa.i  rcitcuso^qa 
r<l*ioi<^Loo  ,  beginning,  fol.  188  b  :  ^.txsuctai 

.  |Cnoov>r^   cm  \^n    ocp^    .  t^i'woovsg    r^l^ov^rc' 
.  JLO   .  ji'HOo  cn\  oqpo    .  i^-.v  coA  oqno 

9.  An  extract  from  John  Chrysostom  on 
silence,    beginning,   fol.    191    a  :    %•% sa.i 

.  .X.O   .  iiimsa  rt'ifr^x^o 

10.  The  history  of  John  of  Rome,  r<'<kx:^^x.it 

:u>    r^'.icnijso    t<^^x»x*    ^cl*.i  .     Fol.  192  a. 
See  Add.  14,649,  no.  23. 

11.  Three  hymns,  entitled  j^h\  %  \a_ab 
Klx-sj  ^o^o  K'^cia^^.i,  "  hymns  of  repent- 
ance and  penitence." 

a.  Beginning :   .  cnA<Q-ii\-i  ^lin.T  r<'e»sAr<' 
tah\o\    .aiaiu.t  .      Fol. 


205  6. 

i.  Beginning: 


JLO   .  >JLu''icifl0:i    T^\CUJo   A.^    r^*k  nr^ .     Fol. 
206  5. 
c.  Beginning :   ,vs9   iJ-mcLz.    iA   ;jQJu»t<' 

^  .    Fol.  207  i) 

[Add.  14,728,  foil.  138—207.] 


ry*T  »   >i A,r:a   r<*i  o   ^AaK* 


DCCCXLIY. 

Four  leaves  from  a  paper  manuscript  (Add. 
17,267,  foil.  9—12),  about  lO^  in.  by  6|,  with 
from  32  to  36  lines  in  each  page.  The  writing 
is  of  the  xiii""  cent.     They  contain — 

Fragments  of  at  least  two  discourses  on 
the  offering  of  the  sacrifice  of  the  holy 
Eucharist  and  of  prayers  on  behalf  of  the 
dead.  On  the  verso  of  the  second  leaf,  we 
find  the  rubricated  title  (sic)  j»oJLL.ia..&.i 

rdJreSi  T^j^o.Ts,  "on  the  Commemoration 

of  the  Righteous,  by  Cyril  (of  Alexandria)." 

This  discourse  begins  :  re*ii\,.i  ^  ^_a_[_jen] 

T— *&X— >.1      tCb      it<vA      ^^i^      ^_^rtnr<Ai     .    V  ^Ai^ 

reAixiba  r^li^cxflo  ^o  :  K'ivuca^  r^'iiii 

r<«iioT<'o    jooi°>i%    >=a   k^:^.!^    '.ml    .'"••^■^ 

A\^.1    i<'(^oicuj».i 

The  subscription  mentions  the  name  of 
the  scribe,  Basil:  iAva  >L.s  r^'isao  .^_a=irs' 
.  CDcnAf^a    )eu^i>^a    jL»r^La>jSa    »ts9    K'crAK' 


J^ifif}.!    A I  flf>t<la    r^i-> 


A^    r^ll. 


cnlvM 


[Add.  17,267,  foU.  9—12.] 


DCCCXLY. 


Ten  leaves  from  a  paper  manuscript  (Add, 

17,267,  foU.  13—22),  about  10^  in.  by  6|, 

with  from  38  to  41  lines  in  each  page.    The 

I  writing  is  of  the  xiii""  cent.    They  contain — 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


885 


Extracts  from  several  writers ;  viz. — 

1.  From  the  homilies  of  John  Chrysostom 
on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew. 

a.  From  hom.  Ixiv.    See  Opera,  t.  vii., 

p.  721,  1.  41,   TraXtv  TO  /i^  XoiSopeiv  fiepo<:  airrj'; 

'ea-riv  eXdxKrrov,  k.t.x.  Imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning.   Fol.  13  a. 

b.  From  hom.  Ixvi.     See   Opera,  t.  vii., 

p.  740, 1.  29,  OvTO)  Kal  fi/i^i/i  iroMfiev,  koI  vfjLvS>/Mev, 

K.T.X.    Fol.  14  a. 

c.  From  hom.  Ixxiii.     See  Opera,  t.  vii., 

p.  801, 1. 19,  ToiovToi,  Kal  vvv  elai  ttoKKoX,  KaWwiri- 
^ofievoi  /jLev  e^codev,  k.t.\.      Fol.  15  b, 

2.  On  the  Consecration  of  the  "Water  on 
the  night  of  the  Epiphany,  by  Marutha  of 

Tagrit,  rd^AA.i  r^iib  v\ia=)."i  rC'ivL.  JoA^ 
r^h\a\sa  t\sa  r^Lz^.ta.!  r^-MJ.i  ^vls.i  .  Begin- 
ning, fol.  17  b  :    l^S   K'otAri'  ''d^^    iA^  ."Uk 

t<*On  °>Qj\y     y^^-o     rdlJiOa,.a.'l     vyK"    .  rdlat.i 

— ^"^•\^-'  t^iiM   r^oco   ^:u«  >\or>.i  ^o.^M  am 
.  ,x.a  .  r^hiOMa^cax  t<*\nji\ 

3.  A  section  from  the  Commentary  of 
PhUoxenus  of  Mabug  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  Luke:  »_aA^O!<'.i  rdz.^1.1  T<jix.a&  pa 
.  CLUiQ^twi  ^Ac^^LSa  ^^cn.3.1  .  KlaoA.i 
PomI'  .  .^ecnsa.i  .twi^rt'  .jaoaixu^oJJu^  .iits  .1 
iu&  ar^  .tYi  iHftK'^i'VK'.i  T^.-ird-SkS  r^iaiu.i  ^.1 
r^h\  \  s  >a.i  .     Fol.  20  a.    See  Add.  14,727, 


fol.  120  a. 


[Add.  17,267,  foil.  13—22.] 


DCCCXLYI. 

Eleven  leaves  from  a  paper  manuscript 
(Add.  17,267,  foU.  23—33),  about  10^  in.  by 
6f,  with  from  28  to  31  lines  in  each  page. 


The  writing  is  of  the  xiii"*  cent.     They  con- 
tain— 

1.  An  extract  from  John  Chrysostom, 
hom.  XXV.  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans  : 
00.^1  rdsa  ^  •.  jBuuourC'  .isa  r£3L»^oi 
A2^  .  rd4.sao-i  ^oA.i  K'A^i^rS'.i  rd.az.OJ&.<« 
AnaoAo  :  ^'i.i  ^'i.T2  oi\(<n  r^x^'i^snmsa 
rCloai^  ivA.i  ^isJsK'.i  «^ca  .  Fol.  23  b. 
See  Opera,  t.  ix.,  p.  775, 1.  23,  OiS^  yhp  iiKeimv 

KUKwv  v<}>e^ofiev  \6yov  fwvov,  k.t.X. 

2.  A  discourse  on  the  Consecration  of  the 
Chrism    by   John,   patriarch    of   Antioch : 

r(lijkcvi!^(<'.i  rd&i.n\,rd^  ^cu  .  Beginning 
fol.  28  a :  parda  rdx.cn.i  r^cn  K'.'H^:^.  A^sa 
h\o\  .i7«fcl  rc'ai'tAftfloaWi"^  r^^io^.t.i  -.  ^t^* 
\h\  T^i»ih\^^.  Klfloosai  ocpo  *.  ^.oaocu* 
.  jbo  .  KlSDceu.i  ca.S)acuflo  r<^MiT*qo 
[Add.  17,267,  foU.  23—33.] 


DCCCXLVII. 

Paper,  about  10^  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
16  leaves  (Add.  17,267,  foil.  34—49),  the 
last  of  which  is  much  mutilated.  There  are 
from  28  to  as  many  as  64  lines  in  each  page. 
The  writing  is  of  the  xiii'*'  cent.  These  leaves 
contain — 

Various  Festal  Homilies. 

1.  An  imperfect  fragment.    Fol.  34  a. 

2.  A  discourse  of  Gregory  Thaumaturgus 
on  the  Annunciation  of  the  Virgin,  K'isar^o 

f^enlr^  ^.iL.i  cbiscuio  .    Fol.  34  6.    See  Add. 
14,725,  fol.  4  6. 

3.  A  discourse  of  Antipater  of  Rostra  on 
the  Nativity  of  S.  John  the  Baptist  and  the 
Annunciation    of   the  Virgin,   kLjc — >:i— 0.1 


A.^.1  r^sa  .  r^i^cus.i  .Mi°>r<'  ,so(s^r^^2i^r( 


886 

r^oAr^  AmL.1  .     Beginning,  fol.  37  6  :  iijAa 
rc'^oAr^  r^iAso  :  rtilxJk  >iiAxa  ^cu  ^  ^i.l 

^sa    KlfloAcua    (<icn    vy>r<'.ii    ooaA   .-  .aiiir^ 

.  .x.Ck    .  Ann  r^T^ 

4.  A  discourse  for  the  r^rtisal.i  cn.i^o , 
or  night  of  the  Monday  preceding  Palm 
Sunday,    ^  i  i-i^\a    rc'coAre'.n    i<'v3_j»    1_^ 

rdirtfsoi.i  cr).r:!..a.'i  .     Beginning,  fol.  42  6 : 
.xoa^k^.i    :  I '»"••' f    K'^'MCU    ^.sa    .v»    :imi% 

rd^^vs   t^ill  (^JCD   .1^.1   rdJlv&K'  :  r^h\x*xa 
r^coAr^     ^r^^     CD^CLlv=i.t-Sa:t     K^coArS'o 

jLo  .  ^.1  rd^icfAa  .    Left  unfinished  by  the 
scribe. 

5.  Another  discourse  for  the  same  occa- 
sion, beginning,  fol.  43  b  :  ^  i  r-  \  -•~' 
r^^M^  cixsa  r<*  I  1  *ai  T  "aa.!  :  t"*  •  "t'  r^hisacu 
r^i\jL^\^  r^h\  T  *W  T.A\  :  K'onlr^.i  K'^uc*!^ 
:  r^^JooJk  (^Jco  i^Ala.i  t^iva^rc'  .•  K'iuila.io 
kLz-u.i  rd-i.-icDCU^  ^ciA.i  >«^Ai\  v-ii  o^r^.i 
K'.icD    K'iux.sa-z.^    GQ_s    r^aco    :  r^j_aoi_& 

a  w  \  ^  1    ^  1  c»^    r^coAK'a    r^jE_>!i_o    re'ti^H 

•  ,x.a  i^_am-x.sn 

6.  For  the  Transfiguration  of  our  Lord, 


THEOLOGY. 

7.  Por  the  festival  of   the   holy  Cross, 

r^-^  .\^«vi .     Beginning,  fol.  47  a  :    re'.trtfA. 


Beginning,    fol.    45    5 
r<_i_saoav2a    ,cao.iQ  m  i  n.i    ocb 


r^An    «ax.a 
.  a.a  .  AaA 


lIa^ 


2^.1    ^ca    :  K'H'cnJ    •a^c 


.T.v..-u.sa.l  KlL.*!^  ArA  ca±sn  ^Jkilu.f  .*  fC^  t  °>  i  \ 

8.  For  Rogations,  risa\ioA\  iur^or^  rCsa 
^..000.3  ^t  \  rJiAvje-sq.i  r<'<Ksao-*-3  rr'vodiJSa.i 
r^h\oJLs:i  r^hy  T*in  t,A\  .    Beginning,  fol.  48  S : 

^■A  I  Ti  I  n  cn-s.i  r^.icn  r<^  r-nr  h\  ivx&oK' 
.  r^uOA.i    en  \  "WO    t^*7i  x.:t    cixJ-sa    *.  >-i  i  n  m 

jt.o  .  AAjm^  .    Imperfect  at  the  end. 

On  the  upper  margin  of  fol.  42  b  we  read 
the  words  .ni\\o  ^'h\^  Atrds^isia ,  " Michael 
wrote  and  arranged." 

On  the  lower  margin  of  fol.  34  a  there  is 
the  following  note,  in  the  handwriting  of 
John    of   Beth-Cudida    (see    Add.    17,288, 

foU.  65  a  and  148  a) :   KLo'-ia  ijaoj^iux.  vJ-so 

•  (altered  into  re'.ii^JL)  k'.-ux.  st2^  r^^casa  yiim=» 
This  remark  does  not  apply  to  the  manuscript 
in  its  present  condition. 

[Add.  17,267,  foU.  34—49.] 


DCCCXLYIII. 

Paper,  about  10|  in.  by  6f ,  consisting  of 
177  leaves.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  18  in  number,  of  which  the  last  is  im- 
perfect. A  leaf  is  also  wanting  after  fol.  20. 
There  are  from  18  to  25  lines  in  each  page. 
This  volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regukr 
hand  of  the  xiii*''  cent.,  and  contains — 


A  collection  of  Sermons  by  several  writers 
(numbered  from  .v»  to  »A) ;  viz. — 

1.  Cyril  of  Alexandria. 

a.  Horn.  XXXV.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke. 
Fol.  21  a.  The  title  and  the  first  few  words 
are  wanting.  See  Dr.  Payne  Sroith's  edition, 
p.  13. 

b.  Horn.  xii.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke : 
ocb    f^  a  »,ciA     ^-sg    i  w  v  'iA\.i     K*'ai\jo^ 

i — flft    -I    -1.1       ...^i_=n.i       on M s.t       .^ ^.1 

(altered  into  ,_vao.i  enusocy  l-^.i).  Fol. 
174  b.  See  Dr.  Payne  Smith's  edition, 
p.  *19. 

2.  Philoxenus  of  Mabug. 

a.  On  the  Annunciation  of  the  blessed 
Virgin:  .^^ciaoi.t  .jaD(ur«ltti^A\il^  reLx^rus.t 
^T=a  KVolf^  i^.tll.!  cbvsojto  A^:i  r^isar^lso 
(margin :  i-irda  ."ua  Ktocn.i).  Beginning,  fol. 
26  a  :     A^rc'iaL^^  ri^\4.r<'  ^.i   .i&    .  >  n  .  n  w 

en  •W  'k,  jjL.^iuz.r^  A  IT  1  *w  .  K'iiLsa  rtf'cnlre'.l 
ca-±a-^    ■\  \, SDO    oA    lUu^r^o    .  7^*^\-  "  - 

b.  Prom  his  Commentary  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  Luke :  .  r^ol.i  .^.o^A^ok'.i  rdnjLO^ 
pn  m\  .  .\a  1  *gi.i  j»a>  i  m  m  »  °>\  .i  i  -i  s.:i 
.  {vTravnqaisi)    .flniOrAyi«\t<'.i     i^.ir^^.3     rc'iaiu.T 

Beginning,    fol.  120  a  :     A_&^cd   ,^.oon.\  \ 

^Aav.oi\:sQ    r^jaocLSOXa.i    «'^cuj«.i    re*  i  n'ioj 

KVlMSa  r^'wiT'w.i   r^si   rdjjo.io  K'tr^i  .  oocn 

.  .X.O   .  ^_ocn  1  nicu   K'ocd 

3.  Athanasius,   on   Baptism  :     r^  t  ..t-oi 

rt*  ">  n  a>  1  <»>t<'.i     r^  T    ii     ^^0_i_»rd_Jrt'ixr«' 

^:i.-:a-jLi  .^.ojcn  ^cxAo  (margin :  rd^JLA.-i 
T^^infio.i    h\h\:{    r^h\jx.snx.h\^) .      Beginning, 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 
fol.  55  a 


887 


4.  Jacob  of  Batnae,  a  homily  in  prose, 
beginning,   fol.  105  a  :     ju*js    K-oen   jtnx 

jua  :  o.i.vi^A\siA  ii.t  ^aIm.i  (see  Add.  14,621, 
no*.?).  The  rubric  wrongly  ascribes  it  to 
John  Chrysostom,    ,%S9    f^jt_*.i_o."i    ca_L.i 

K'l^fXL.^i^ao  ;  but  on  the  margin  we  read : 
.  o^rc*  t^i^Im  .afvnsit  >isa.i  i<so.\jo4» 

5.  Cyriacus,  patriarch  of  Antioch  (see 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  116-7),  on 
the  parable  of  the  Vineyard :   ,i_s9  -^^-t  nt 

cn_sai.A.i  rdAixJSQ  ocb  A.^.i  rfv-sorcl—w 
.1 1  1  11.1  .      Beginning,    fol.   110   a  :     x^ 

A^o  :  A.ar^iflair^.1  r^*n.i  ^.i  .Aicb  ^cA 
._oorxA  r^ocD  A^u-SO— so  «..ocn^a..MV_sg 
v^i  ^.,.oco^&iAA<  nri  na  Aj^o  :  >cncAiv»ij3 
A\oii°>T.    A^riao    :  cDA<r<^\  «S  -i    .^crA    rCtocn 

iu(^    .Vm     r^i  ">  \j    .  Ktaen    i-SOrf   :  K'enlr*' 

.  .X.O  .  r^iua  K'i.so   re'ocD 

6.  Marutha  of  Tagrit,  on  the  New  Sunday, 
A.X  K'i^ai-^a  ,\sa  r<iz^.i_s.i  r^jso— \jo^ 
T<h\XM  rc^-i  T-i.vw  .    Beginning,  fol.  140  a  : 

^1  Tii\    r<:usa.V'^   ovs.i   .*  ^v&.i^v.sq   K'tr^'ri 

•  «z.o  .  ooco 

7.  Proclusof  Constantinople,  onthe  Ascen- 


888 


_._  _,   THEOLCGJ 


cV^'  Ji.  ..^it     (•( 


sion :   .,5^1  m  n\cuap  Jl:^."i  (sic)  K'irdsoKisa 

.Cf>  I  <Sr^    .flooJi aoi-^     Kix*:i— a.1    .  ^..coAKb 

t'-\'\"""  "1 .  Beginning,  fol.  146  b  :  oa 
^.1  r^'i^CL*    :  iuocD    i<:.i^    »T«Mi    A^^n:^ 

r^colt^   r<laA'c\a>.t    i<li^\:93     rt^li     rc'i^o:^ 

.  j,a  .  As*.  iV^*^ 

8.  John  Chrysostom. 

a.  Hortatory  discourse,  on  the  good  and 
evil  things  of  this  world :  .vso   r<  t  ■■vjqi 

margin :  n^JAs)  cd^t  V  ->o  caiviiA^  A:*.© 
.(rCLsoa^.i  ^i\'-i^.i  r<h\  -1  T..i  re'^usoi-^i 
Beginning,  fol.  1  b  :  Ai\*aa  (<'^i>^  .  >-i'i'-i» 
^.OA.i.n-^r<'  .ao^.i  .'  m-k&v-ar^.i  >A  r^_>\— MO\.sa 

.  .X.O 

b.  On  repentance,  t^i\f\  -1  .A<.i  «<'i-sordiw 
(margin  :  ^i\'i^.i  relkajL.-!  :  re'tks-x.i  rdiA-l.i 
rd-sao-a)  .  Beginning,  fol.  8  a :  rf'y  \  Vr^ 
r^  ;  "*-  ..ocnl  r^.iio  .  rt*is\\n  t~i  ^iaiA^^vM.I 
..oml  ^x^^  r^'i.*^  fT'ir^-^  .  K'A^a  \  1  \y  -1  -1 

.  a-t\  .  r<*i°>Ofi».i'iAo  rdjjA^ 

c.  Hortatory  discourse,  showing  that  we 
should  remain  in  the  church  till  the  celehra- 
tion  of  the  holy  Eucharist  is  ended  :  rcisordsa 

,VM.i    r^z— t.VD   rc'\T<''i    ^i'w,.\3fLJtaq.i    rc!sa.T.^ 

fy/^  .  <  \m^n  .mf  (margin :    t^->  t  ->    rc'^^^.i 

c^sao^.i    t<'Av*jk^--»   r<'iua_t,.i) .     Beginning, 

fol.  11  a  :   .  i  1  «fc:i    r^-i  r  i.t  m.-n 


>*1  I    1    » 


OAsCuA    ^aW^w    r^^f<li.^^    r^^Q^i  °>»-i 


Ck&i.99.i    r^A>  T^nT.Aia    .  i>  i*wr*^    ^^o 


en.i 


d.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  x.  34:  K'i-sard.sa 

Klsair^l  ^i\r^  kA.I  •  aj;^  TSOr^.i  >ch\  %. 
^'^rc*  K'ioj.i  .Aoita  .  r^avu  rdAr^*  r^^liT, 
rd^ir^a  rdsair^.l  (margin:  rdnxa.tM.l  rdAVsj.i 
rdsao-.i  co.i) .  Beginning, fol.  16  a:  rc'A\cnioK' 
r^a.t-^    '.  ^ca-U_a    ^so-Mi.t    ^A.«r^   rC'i   n  t  .1 

.  rA\\  -iifif)  n\  -in*yi\  r^^^Saa  •  *«^.<Ai  \  .  jl^ 
^cral'.i^  ^  •.oml   ^.iiJM   rt*  n\  m.i   ft^sn^^nA 

e.  For  Palm  Sunday  :  '**^  -1  ni  r^isarsio 
rc^isT.ort'.i  .tvii\«\<Mi\l\<y>cm.i  jaoeuurc'cur^ 
(margin :  rdijJLor^.i  t^i  t-)  re'iA^.i  rdkU.i)  . 
Fol.  30  b.  It  is  part  of  horn.  xlvi.  on  the 
Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  as  far  as  the  words 

Kal  TO,  fiev  6  AavlS,  to,  Se  5  Za'^apia's  •jrpoavecj>wvt](Tev. 

See  Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  740. 

f.  On  charity  and  alms,  and  that  priests 
should  not  administer  the  holy  Eucharist  to 
those  whom  they  know  to  he  unworthy : 
A^^    joQ  1 1  AK'o-tpC    ti^a.t    t<'<^o_i->^'i_sa 

rCoi.     r^.l     ^jJh.xJ.l      JtJptfA    re'tp^i      r^m^ 

(margin:  re^zsoij.i  ^ist.  .;^JL^).  Beginning, 
fol.  36  a :  ."ta»  relA.i  :  rclir^  .t»ia.*?3  ...^o^^^tiD 
.  ^i-u    v^.l->    ^.TX.    rc'coArtf'    A-^     )a.i^aL^ 

g.  Hom.  Ixxxiii.  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  John  :  rdnx.o^.i  r<'AA''A»a  ^u^^.i  rt'isarelso 
^cui  ,..at\\^or<'.i  (margin  :  hc'^.t'tii  t,A\.i 
rd*\A.i  K'iuJsa.'ws)  .     Fol.  40  a. 

h.    Hom.     Ixxxv.     on    the    Gospel    of 

S.  John,  from  the  words  'OpS.^  iroa-rjv  -n-oieiTai 
(TiTOvhrjv  uxj-re  Tnarevdrivai  k.t.X.    (Opera,  t.  viii., 

p.   578)   to   the  end :     ^j_LsaA\s   r^^sar^sa 


(margin:  x'Auljl:!  pc^iW.i  ^i\'-i^.i  rCi^vzsox.^.i 

rCAxiaaus).     Fol.  48  h. 

i.  The   second    discourse  on  our  Lord's 
contest  with  Satan  :  cnxo^^  A^i  K'isar^lsa 

r<*i\w  pQ^.i  ..^isa.i.    Beginning,  fol.  58  b: 

.  ^>\nTi  .^.isa.i 

J.  The  third  discourse  on  our  Lord's 
contest  with  Satan  :  A^  rCiklit.!  r^isnr^sn 
«\i>»  >^s  ^^iao.t  caz.oiv&^  .  Beginning, 
fol.  65   a:  »j^.i  0D^a&\.i   rc'AAAx.i   rduJu^ 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


889 


k.  On  the  Canaanite  woman :  ,cd  A^s 
.cn&\T.a  ^  rc'.tr^x.  ^-.i^  jaJirC'.l  r<'(KAi^Jk& 
Fol.  69  b.     See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  516. 

Z.  On  the  man  who  had  a  hundred  sheep, 
and  on  repentance  :  K'rdsa.i  r^i_a^ocn  A^.i 
.r<'^aau^  A^.a  :  «^nii\ior^3  ^K*.!  >coa3v^ 
re^oxt^vsoo  .  Eol.  76  b. 

m.  On  those  who  present  themselves  for 
Baptism,  and  against  swearing  :  ^xi-.rc'  ^  ■^ 

.  r^iD^\»  .Zii.TLJM.i  i<x^cusa  clsh  s'w  KLisa 
f<faQ^)^.lo  .  t^ln-iQjL.i  K'^.ioso^-sa  rc'acD  r<l\a 
ncunia  .  A\»o  jUrS*  f^aardJ.i  rttoco  riA  oen 
.  ooa  r^oQ^^  orLt.icuxLs  r<'(&iS9a3a  toa  «&r<'  r^K" 
mhaaosn  redsu  jur^^r^.  Fol.  85  b.  See 
Opera,  t.  ii.  p.  265. 

n.  Against  swearing,  and  on  our  Lord's 
rising  in  three  days :  .ta  m  i  \\.  rc'-i_sap«Lsja 
K'ixoiV^i  r^acD  rtll.t  K'CUilSS  :»^  K'^A^-'^  onA^ 
w*\?wi  :i^  At^  r<l\r^  .  rVcn^^  m^^rc'  .iciMia 

^i*wft»  r^ouou  KUxaxSQ  Av»t<Mn*\.io  cnxtis 
>B  .  Beginning,  fol.  96  a  :  ..oA\^si  >^  K^rs' 
(<lA  .  rc'&xsaasa.'i   K^xts  k'.'uv.   ^ei&aaa^  ,s 


juo  .     On  the  margin  of  fol.  102  a  wo  read : 

0.  On  the  Consecration  of  the  Church: 
rc'Ax.'i^  .x..7ao  A^.i  rc'isQT^sa .  Beginning, 
fol.  114  b :  :  r<sieu»  dosoMi  (sic)  r^^uj^oz. 
.  r^\a  m^^\  ial  .  r^io^  «^-'v^i  ,ioa(^ 
.  t^s~nT*ari  ooilB  ruLijJ  ovas:!  r^Ajj  r<liOLiCLaLJ30 

p.  Part  of  hom.  Ixx.  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  Matthew,  from  the  words  'Eiret  ow  Toiavrq 
T)  avdaraaK!  ic.t.x.  (see  Opera,  t.  vii.,  p.  779) : 
>i.mA.i  >iv=n.f  ft^n  Tifv  <\  ^.SQ.1  i^^0Li-»i(vsa 
KLiire*.!  r«lji&o.i=>  rt'is^.'i  .      Fol.  126  a. 

q.  On  the  Resurrection  of  our  Lord: 
r^'&oui.i  t<-iT -ta4».i  K'isQK^  (margin:  rdJil.t 
r<'AAA<.i).    Beginning,  fol.  130  a ; 

r.  Margin  :  r^^aa.*Dt.i  K'iusoi^.i ,  for 
the  Friday  of  the  Crucifixion.  Beginning, 
fol.  133  b :   iuiLSnl  r^xUso  ^.i  ^.1*^x^.1  r^aa 


^c 


.X.O 


s.  On  the  Resurrection  of  our  Lord: 
^oi^i  mh\-n  1  n  A^i  rt'i-Mrc^sa  (margin  : 
r^<^oi^:i  KlAi.i ,  but  altered  into  r^'ia^^^). 
Beginning,  fol.  137  b:  ^.1  ^  .ia.it  .  0  inw 
.■  :v*o.l  rc'iTi.i  r^so^^iv^  ooa  .  isoi^o  "^'-7' 


^^im^yaao 


oAk'   i^i.aa\ 


■  llMnT*W     .1^ 


5x 


890 


THEOLOGY. 


t.  Horn.  vi.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew : 

,Aw.i .    Pol.  150  b. 

u.  Horn.  ix.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew : 
ti\sa.i  rc*nx.ft«^  pa  r^:kx.^.i  r^isardsa .  Pol. 
164  a. 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  36  a  there  is  the 
following  note  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
scrihe:  (sic)    .iJooiTL^    p<^»    rclsncu    r^coa 

AoLr^s ,  "  On  this  day,  Saturday,  the  fifth 
of  Ilul,  Philodorus  (?)  set  out  to  go  to  the 
country  of  the  Persians." 

[Add.  14,727.] 

DCCCXLIX. 

Five  paper  leaves,  about  9  in.  by  6,  all 
more  or  less  torn,  forming  part  of  the  21^* 
quire  of  a  manuscript  (Add.  14,738,  foil. 
85—89).  There  are  from  29  to  31  lines  in 
each  page.  The  writing  is  good  and  regular, 
of  the  xiii""  or  xiv*^  cent.    They  contain — 

Extracts  from  several  writers ;  viz. — 

1.  John  the  monk,  on  Love,  i<aciu  A^.t  , 
beginning,  fol.   85   a :   .  ij_i 

2.  Thomas,  Kliao^  rdsaoAM  (?). 

a.  Beginning,   fol.   85   b :   m— &-z-»   rsl_l 

.aijaiu     .  r^xJ'V^i    en  Ofi  i  ^    .ZJr^    ..a^va 
a.<s  .  r^i&uiMoil  .     Imperfect. 

b.  r^a^iiA  ».,o«  i^i.io  rtiiioiuto  A;^ ,  be- 
ginning, fol.  86  a  :  ^rd^o  r^'ioiuaal  iukSax. 

3.  Basil,  jaaftiWiflfiB  tisa.t ,  beginning, fol. 


.    ■  I  1  I  *i   n 


rdn'iiikLsa  K'l-aos  ^.lAcn  .     See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  295. 

4.  Abraham  Nephtarenus,  ^coi.sr^  »i».i 
rdti^vai ,  beginning,  fol.  87  a:  vviuv4*.i  AA^ 
jto  .  r<:I«jA  A\re:soA  Aups'  r^a^.i .  See  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  464,  no.  1. 

5.  Xystus,  .jtociA^ofla^ ,  beginning,  fol. 
88  h :  .°t»ni  r^coAr^  ^tl^a  (<lo->.it  .  Im- 
perfect. 

[Add.  14738,  foil.  85—89.] 

DCCCL. 

Paper,  about  8|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
208  leaves,  a  few  of  which,  at  the  beginning 
and  end,  are  slightly  mutilated.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  are  now  19  in  number, 
but  the  numeration  commences  with  m  , 
which  shows  that  the  first  seven  have  been 
lost.  There  are  from  25  to  36  lines  in  each 
page.  The  writing,  which  is  small,  neat,  and 
regular,  is  mostly  in  double  columns,  with 
occasional  Greek  and  Syriac  vowels.  This 
volume  is  dated  A.  Gr.,  1675,  A.D.  1364,  and 
contains — 

1.  Works  of  Gregory  bar  HebKeus ;  viz. — 
a.  The  rcli^V.i  r£sh\s^ ,  or  "  Book  of  Bays", 
a  compendiimi  of  Theology.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  297.  Title,  fol.  3  a :  A_i. 
.ti^v^mA  ^iJpa  K'iuc^.iii  rc'i&icu&vA^.i  r^iaJto 
r^-floK'iuJL.i     rc'iio_x,o     KL-^AV.l     r^-a^v.^ 

An  index  of  chapters  was  prefixed,  which 
is  now  imperfect.    Pol.  2  a. 

The  work  consists  of  a  short  prooemium, 
..^oxiaoiA,  beginning  K'i^ao  ^cnAni' cnAr<' 

.^oH^sa ,  fol.  3  a,  and  ten  discourses,  t<''isortf» . 


COLLECTED 

a.  Eirst  discourse,  (sic)  "Avx.  K'iu'-vs  .\\pa 
risaou  (marg."Aui«.),of  the  Creation, to  wMcli 
is  prefixed  an  introduction,  X\^  re'sixflLj^ 
re'scn  f<«!\^o\ia.i  coiucD ,  fol.  3  a.  Chap.  1, 
r^it^nxa  rdaaflu..!  re'A>-*i3  1^,  foL  4  J; 
chap.  2,  ^i4«.i  r^sacu.i  re'iu'ia  Ay*! ,  foL 
11  a;  chap.  3,  K'iAi^.i  r<^±iaa*:i  K'iuHs  A^a, 
fol.  11  b;  chap.  4,  relsacu*."!  i^Au'ia  I^^ 
r^li^ire'.i ,  fol.  13  b ;  chap.  5,  r^^'ija  X^^ 
rf  T  «ja,M.i  (<sao->:i ,  fol.  16  i  ;  chap.  6,  Ai^ 
K'l&uL.i  rdsacui  ri'iuH-3,  fol.  18  &;  chap.  7, 
Aa  rdlcoA  t.*rdio-^  r^J.^CL.9  A\^^-n,  fol. 
20  a. 

/9.  Second  discourse,  A^q  \  \  •in  m  A\*w 
r^4«oeiiAr^,  of  Theology.  Chap.  1,  A^m 
T<'^ocnAr<'.i  oa-i-i-&  A<a-.aa  u  \  ,  fol.  24  a; 
chap.  2,  Klsocdn  ^cuAu\^.-i  r^iMoLs  .1^^ 
f^oArC  rdl^.i ,  fol.  29  a. 

7.  Third  discourse,  K'Axcaxiia&eQ  A\m 
r^^Ass  K'cnlri'.i ,  of  the  Incarnation  of  God 
the  "Word.  Chap.  1,  cbiio—x.  A  \ — » 
K'^cxuuis&v^Q.-i ,  fol.  31  b\  chap.  2,  A!\^ 
T^h\CL^^M^  on  » i.ncLa ,  fol.  36  a ;  chap.  3, 
rdi^.l  r<'^<\^\»da  vA  A2i^ ,  fol.  39  a. 

S.  Fourth  discourse,  rdl^rdtab  A^^,  of 
the  Angels.  Chap.  1,  «,,re^i  ,cJ3  A — \  "-n 
^_^cn_.Au.r^  rc*  1  ra  »_ocrL*Au»»^,  fol.  41  a; 
chap.  2,  K*!.-!-**  A»aA.i  >.^ocn  1  -an  ii  °>  A^a, 
fol.  42  b;  chap.  3,  ^al.i  ^_ocn*an  m  «\  A^^ 
t^aax-g^,  fol.  43  b. 

e.  Eifth  discourse,  rc'ivtla  rdMo'i  A^a , 
of  the  evil  Spirits.  Chap.  1,  ..j<^  toA^i^ 
.._oeQjiv.»t^  t^JiSaa  »^.ocnjAu»T^,  fol.  45  a; 
chap.  2,  «_ocni>cu.TaL^:s3  A^a ,  fol.  46  b. 

s*.  Sixth  discourse,  r^x^  .W^-w,  of  the 


AUTHORS. 


891 


Soul.  Chap.  1,  T^h\As»  r^  r^x&J  A^ , 
fol.  47  J;  r^AJiAsa  rixAJ.i  oxXjiJk  A\±a , 
fol.  48  b;  chap.  3,  i<z.aui.i  d3Au.i3  A\sa 
redJuA-sQ,  fol.  50  a;  chap.  4,  r<Ajii  A\^ 
rc'^ \  I ^  ~a  r^zaj.i  rtf'^cui.vajksaa  ,  fol.  51  J; 
chap.  5,  ^  re'ikax^  .ca>npt^^r<*\o  A\^ 
r^i\a  ^.1  r«:u.ici&  iiva ,  fol.  54  b. 

f.  Seventh  discourse,  r^hxaicn^  A\^, 
of  the  Priesthood.  Chap.  1,  os^ouislo  A!^ 
m  ,1  \\q-^o,  fol.  56  a;  chap.  2,  A  \  -a 
reLooxj^jci  rc*i\-wQj.,  fol.  57  a;  chap.  3, 
rdjJma>  relAsacLx.  A^-to  ,  fol.  59  a. 

7).  Eighth  discourse,  A<n  \  ■  \  f  ■  A  >,^«^ 
r^..flo  rt'iKuLs,  of  EreevrQl  and  Destiny. 
Chap.  1,  f^nlMO  t^laiuo  f^^airtU*  ^^|^**^ , 
fol.  62  b ;  chap.  2,  K'l^zArto  re'iAva!!^  A^a , 
fol.  67  a ;  chap.  3,  K'.tiiiLo  (<<^castucD  A3^ , 
fol.  69  a;  chap.  4,  r^iAz&i  rdicoia^  A^a 
.^^oepA^CLajJsKto ,  fol.  71  b;  chap.  5,  ^\"«i 
rtf'^o-a.sa.A.so  K'^OULUr^a  i<li:wia&  i^\ ,  fol. 
74  a. 

0.  Ninth  discourse,  r^-±A-lo_x.    ^  ^-^ 

rc'i^:iM  reLaoALv..! ,  of  the  Consummation  of 
both  Worlds,  the  small  and  the  great,  and 
of  the  Commencement  of  the  New  World. 
Chap.  1,  r^-^jj  A\'gi,  fol.  76  b;  chap.  2, 
rcrsa\s..i  cQjsalcix.  A}i^ ,  fol.  78  b;  chap.  3, 
K'iu»  h^  A^'sa ,  fol.  80  b. 

i.  Tenth  discourse,  r^fla*.ii^  A^n,  of 
Paradise.  Chap.  1,  r^iuoso  co^cuun  A2^ 
r^uo^  Klii^i  vy  PC*  coA  ^ivis.i ,  fol.  83  a ; 
chap.  2,  r^is   .  rOao^rii.si.i  KiliioK'^  A\^iii 

fol.  87  b. 

5x2 


892 


Conclusion,  r^icooto  r^-JssA\ 

91a. 

The  subscription,  fol.  91  b,  states  that  the 
manuscript  was  written  by  Bar-sauma,  the 
son  of  David,  a  monk  of  the  convent  of 
Kartamin,  A.  Gr.  1675,  A.D.  1364. 

.  .la    (<'^&*ivaA^.i   T^ija.«ruo   nr'AuwO  i  r.h\A 

r^h\^^XJL.  K'Ain  I  *3ii  .00.1   K'iicuL.o   r^'sa'.cmo 

w<Ai  -»  ;;  V-,   ^n^^^   r<*  i  ->a  n  ^.  Cksoiko.io^ir^.i 

i^..Moio    K'ijao    rcLsK*   t\'-i-a-^    .  r^duMAiL 

r^.l  Klsocua    rC(^iu=i   rtf'cnlr^  .T-m    r^z..iCLo.'i 

r<dsa    rC^cD    Klaii^    r^^Ja    ^.n    AnT.    .  r^^O.^ 

.  .  .  .  rtf *A». r^i^&LSa.i    rdwi 

.  K'&vuii.vL  rdfioK'^.i  (<'i'icuLO  (^^'t'.i  rda&\& 

,V9a    r^Za.'ua    r^^oArif  W'-n  •aai    r<'*«iM    ^ 

.  rduJ.-vsu    coJl&.i    r^j-»i  °>  •ia    ^cuioi^i-^ 

.^r^  'A\  1  T,    .  r^MT*    .sKla    rc'<K.93CU    r^^soi^ 

,Ar^  T<\a >.icn    .  rt'H— ao.i    ..t  i  t  i    r^.i_>.vi 

.  r^.iSuL  ik^LO  .  re'iaao  r^'o.i  .  rtf^aaoi^ 
,i-9a.i  r<*  T  .n-n  i^i.=Qa:s.^.l  .  r^i*.1  )n  t  n.i 
r^Aii^   yi^a    .  »^.as.tqt.    ii.=ao    A-.rtl»Q  "th  t 

ca-SO-x.   TA.t^.i    K'ooa   ja.Vt    r^o     .  ^ilM^is.i 

A^l  (^cd  r<l9&\&.3l  TT*  >  .i-a  rcl:^c\\ak  Aa 
r^-a-&oi  ^^  Uk..t-*ii-=a  en  m  t  .  r^_>H_«r<' 
ids    cniiuso   (<<&ui<i^   'A\  i  •w.'vb    .  cd^o^(<'.i 

.  r<h\-tJSix^  ^orA^.i  rda^O  K'&X-tijaa.^iA^a 
.  r^i^vxi^i-fio.^  rd^fio  'h\  \  o  t,o  ^i  rCi^ui^i^ 
^.1    K'.T-So-M-sa    .  r<m-»o\-»g<  t  \    r^ox-i-u-i-ai 


THEOLOGY. 

,'-\»-^  ps  A&  ^  re'^al 


Fol. 


.  .Z.O   .  rcLla  ^cb  rc'.-toua 

On  the  margins  there  are  notes  of  dif- 
ferent dates,  in  Syriac,  Karshuni,  and  Arabic, 
chiefly  consisting  of  glosses  and  various 
readings,  with  a  few  short  extracts  from 
Dionysius  bar  Salibi,  r^s^  .jaocusscucui  or 
. -1  .\^  V3,  foil.  55  a,  60  «,  72  b,  73  a; 
Macarius,  .i-&  K'l&uciii  JL^  >ins9  .<vo.t  r^iA\^ 
rdrirdisia  ^  .aL ,  fol.  55  b;  BasU,  fol.  59  b ; 
Jacob  of  Edessa,  foU.  59  6,  60  a ;  David  the 
Phcenician,  tt^i  n  .  icla  .t->o:i  ,  fol.  60  b ; 
Ignatius,  r^icu  .^x\.r<',  fol.  61  a\  Gregory 
(Nazianzen),  fol.  61  a;  John  bar  Andreas, 
.jaoorS'i.Tire'ia  ^cu ,  fol.  68  a. 

b.  The  r^iaeuao  .icuao.i  rds^ ,  or  "  Book 
of  the  Speech  of  Wisdom,"  a  compendium  of 
Dialectics,  Physics,  and  Theology*.  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  269,  note  1. 
Title,  fol.  93  a :  ^e^^<'  re'io  Aired  l.rd  :i& 
.1CU30.1  r^a&v^  .ao&v^K'.i  ti>ox*zii  r^rict^ 
,0— are'.!    r^  *aa  '«'  flr>    ^JSO    r^— 1_&0— flo 


r^^A>  *aa%M    ft^liv-jA    ^i^Lar^'    0:^.1  oi\-z.2al.i 

The  work  consists  of  a  short  procemium, 
»_o_»_saai.a  ,  beginning  ^(<'  i<sai.sai-9a 
.^_enAp^  vv  A<o4u.r^jD ,  fol.  93  a,  and  four 
chapters. 

r«AvLi»i  rdii^5a\JA  .    Pol.  93  a. 

t^aaT.c\:^A><Xii  *7i\o  r^alo.-f  r<l^cifial  vysaflo.i 
.  pc'(kz^'.i    r^'\o    K^xiXkxjkod^r^o    '«^'  ■•*«  t 

Pol.  97  6. 

*  See  Renan,  "de  Philosophia  Peripatetica  apud 
Syroa,"  p.  65. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


893 


ond. 


&ji 


r«*  I  ICLA0     K'^o^r^    t^r^.l     cn^ 
cnl  ^&ua.i  r(*ili\*Jhax. .     Eol.  101  d. 

K^ajasoao  K'&uc^'  )a*cu30  r<*,n\.MO  rti'^CLOuJ^^ 
rt'^o^K'o  Moi.i  K'^or^-i-Jcno  r<Ua-iO-X.o 
r^sajjcuo  re'i^a,  .  .  .  o  .     EoL  104  d. 

Here  too  there  are  various  readings  and 
glosses  in  Syriac  and  Arabic. 

c.  The  r^duia.i  r<lsiv& ,  or  "  Book  of  the 
PupUs  of  the  Eyes,"  a  compendium  of  the 
art  of  Logic  or  Dialectics.  See  Assemani, 
Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  269.     Title,  fol.  109  b : 

•<toCuia^^\^tT^)9  «.,aar^  r^z^.\a.i  r^i:ntSo  ^ 

It  consists  of  an  introduction,  k'.i^o-:^ 
^cuL^cA.i  caiiica  \\'n ,  and  seven  chapters. 

a.  r^lJjCLa  A.\:99  t^i-w.TJ  t<!jQ  w°> 
»\^o\euaa<(<'.i  r^bi&uks.i  »_aicD ,  on  the  Isa- 
goge  (of  Porphyry).  Eol.  109  6.  Sect.  1,  rtfxu 
r^lja  '^i^i  cnu^cL^  A^^  r^Lv±ia:UQ ;  sect.  2, 
^Ai .  <\rt^  ,T*ww  ^CD  JA^  r^Xti^  r^zu; 
sect.  8,  r^sociM^  A^pd  f<l>^ul^  (sic)  r^x^y 

jYii''i^\^\"i  rdsiixAn.t ,  on  the  Categories. 
Eol.  110  6,  Sect.  1,  \\'-n  r^^^jsavt  rdxu 
Hfioj^.l   ^causa   r^.TM    r^'-'wA^ ;    sect.  2,   r<^T  il 

7.  r^i-ucLa  A\^-w  rdaiv^^  t^no  (Yi  <S 
jBau:»V'Ta>l   p^siuka.i ,  on  the  Uept^  ep/n)vela<;. 

Eol.  112  a.     Sect.  1,  A2i^  r^a^w^jj  r<^Tii 


■  Cfi  I  na 


\ov& ;   sect.   2,    A\-an   Kli^iit   n^^^ 

^onuVo  .ftiiftA^yo'JA.i  .«f<lAoco ;  sect  3,  rtlxu 

.Chifin«?>i\i>^   A}^    rd.dvA^;    sect.  4,  r<*T»J 

.  ,nfiinf»\o'iA.i  r^<^CL&co  A\^pn  t^i'M-ii 

tn  i^ciAcut^*.!  r^^iua_a.i,  on  the  former 
Analytics.  Eol.  114  b.  Sect.  1,  rCtjsn:in  r^JLU 
coh\axsaa    jagQ.aai»<x\j  \ftn>    A\,*w;    sect.   2, 

(^i^.ta  W*'W%flf)f<l=a.1  Kljlll  A\^  r<i«i&\  rtlzu; 
sect.  3,  r«^a&itor<ls:i  Kliiat  A^-n  r«:*iuA^  r<x.^ 
t^ll^^h\•,  sect.  4,  r<lut  \\pf\  r<isi-ii  kCxjj 
rdaiulit  r<:saAflore:a.i ;   sect.  5,  KUziSOm  r<lzu 

sect.  6,  joaanoni\QlQjp  A^q  r^^iu.  rdzu 

ijaaSkCi^.i  r<la&u&.s.t ,  on  the  Topics.  Eol. 
118  a.  Sect.  1,  .fi>r<:\ocn  A^-w  t^IlSq.ts  r^m 
w*ini^^n.iQAr<'  ft*«n»i\alajp.-t ;  sect.  2,  Klzu 
n  *n  Art  I  \clAcu».i     jasr^oco     A\*n     r^x>'ti< 

S*.  r^la*CL9  AV*yi  r<l>^\->iux.  rc^ojao^ 
tAx2^iL>.iaa.(<'.i  r<^A>A3.i ,  on  the  latter  Ana- 
lytics. Eol.  119  a.  Sect.  1,  kUso.ta  r^scij 
.fiaiJ3a.&^.ia&r^.1  ofxJt  A\ra;  sect.  2,  r<*Ti.i 
K'ivAi^cu  rtf'&x^  rdi^iit;  sect.  3,  kIxjj 
rdJL3-lcL^.l     rcAxg  \  •in     A  \  *8H     rtljAx,  1  \h\ 

.  It*  1  n  i\^^n  V.t  oa  nC 

^.  PC'i^flLli^A^  A}^  »**•*-  ••'*  T^adfio^ 
—*Ai  .  n  .  \  «v» .  g  Ji  <v»  ^  0x1  the  HepX  a-o<j>icmKwv 
eXeyxcov.     Eol.  120  a. 

This  treatise  has  very  few  marginal  glosses 
and  various  readinsrs. 

d.  The  .flsoK'Axi.ps'.i  rdnAv^  ,  or  "  Book  of 
Hierotheus,"    extracts   from    the   work    of 


I 


894 


THEOLOGY. 


Hierotheus  r^oAr^  iua.l  K'v»a\.  r^\r^l  ^"^  > 
selected  and  arranged  by  Bar  Hebrseus,  and 
accompanied  by  a  commentary  cbiefly  de- 
rived from  that  of  Theodosius,  patriarch  of 
Antioch.*  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii., 
p.  272.     Title,  fol.  120  b  :  r^crAr^  :u3  ^oAi 

The  preface  and  index  of  chapters  are  as 
follows,  fol.  120  b.  eo4«cut.»i^  '^A^  -Av^io.vn 
^__a3r<'.i  coL.i  f^Jaica  ^sa  •:•  r^on  r^ai\^."» 
•:•  t^.jjJ.i-sa.1  t^i  .i.aj5ia  jtocuio^i^  liso 
f^xat    :i^."l    .  rdi^oi    ».,^aj»»^  or^   ^-»."«    ^.1 

.  j»or<'A\r<''i»<'  K'eiisoxsa  rdidv^o.vo  r<:?ni^w:t 

•^\'} "    ,eoorida.reLnlo    ,ena'i=arclsal    .  rsiir^ 

r^Us&v&ss    ►»    coAsa   cA    r^.Tcoo    .  »ci3CCa2;;iv& 
crAaCU  'AOLskJ    .  f^AaJJSO  ^    rdlrc"   .  PC'.Tftn^ 

oA    MXM.l    r^lAar^o    coA    rdJlco^i    rC^orvs 
SAO    .  ^A*TJJ».i    i^sa    vyt^o   .  ^iiN  i    v^^re" 

riA    AxsapdA    .   KlmiAsa.i    tCDo3»A    rdiarC'o 

.  ^K'o    (-..10    .TA   v^r^   .  pi'i-^    t^ia   "Aviri 
jjL^arS*  y»\o   .   aeuiAa    ^nA   rdiaa.l.t   ^.IMO 


.  rdii^CL*     i-^    oiur^.i    >i:uol    ...^vcoiss 

^.1.99  r^*w>^<»,  en.3  K'OCD  ^f<'o  .  ^eoA 
^cffc^.l  rtf'iu&AiiuX.sa  T^iu^oia  rdiaLaerxsa 
rCsh\^^  r^o<\o>«\\  .so^  ^i*«itar>  >ii=>  .  ^orA 
^ix.     .12^     .  »_j»9.1     CDi<CUV3."V20     A^    .  KlJCD 

ja9rd&fioO(<'  ^^-^  coisuo  co.i  ^a  v  ^sx  >iA 
r^^io-auoo  r^&_i-DvA  r^=a.iA.o  .  (^.i(<x..i 
r^.tfi^a  r<'.lf<^3  r^l^ooo  .  rdtAofloo  r^&ttalno 
Klso^^  A:^.!  ^o  .  r^o:^  rtliOoordi  ptfso.v^ 
rtiLockfliLak  vA  ^cuosa.i  rd^a&n:'  .  i<lJir^\sa 
h\^r<snxja  ,s<\h\  ^i*wori  ^rti'o  .  rtlaiuM 
.r^ix.O  K'<Kua:i  r^A^K'o  K'(^Cl3^i\.t  r^iaoiaSi 
rC'^CUi*^  A:^  j\%\tn  .:^Jtl&  rdiXJr^  r^ocn  .\\-ai 
r^.a&\&    crA    ^-1-t.lJ^O    .  r^h\ar  i->.i    rdaiOXL^O 

,coosa^ii&    .  Aua   ►aXt<'  r^i»aA<t<'.i    rdiixsa 

^e»    .  reAuxj-a^    K'AuJ-.l   r^AoJCU.i    rdiii.» 
rdsoAcLxAo    ,« V  .  ti,\-^    f^r<  Ar^-x.    f^enA«^ 

.  uaoK'ixi.K'.l    t^\n\nq    rdJco   rdaAiA.1 

re'^CUx.*i«    Aj^     rdiJso.vn     r^aOUfla-A    JsAr^.l 

.  rdA^.1 


ocnJ.isar^a    r^iso   r^a^  rdl.io 


•  See  the  work  of  Hierotheus,  with  the  commentary 
of  Theodosius,  in  Add.  7189,  the  very  copy  which  was 
procured  from  the  West  for  the  use  of  Bar  Hebrseus.  It 
is  described  in  detail  in  Rosen  and  Forshall's  Catalogue, 
p.  74. 


.  rciutxs.1    KlAsretk 


.  K'.TSa-^ 

r«^.-«rdJLs     'ivA*A\    ^rtf-»ioOrtf   As-    .1    ^    xls.l 
.  ^aoosiiio  ^^eotooiAOi  A^o 


COLLECTED  AUTHOES. 


895 


.  r^UlH^  r^lluCk  ry*T\ji 
^    iokl.io    r^&li&    f<:w.oi    A^    OKta.!    o    A 

Tt*li\    iiuai    rdi^ot    A^.    ,t.i     »«^.  '^  ■  -»  t     A 
.  ^c«A   Klds.1.1   ^n.VMo   T^ol^   ^    A^.io 


.  K'l^cu^^i   A^.o   r<'(^''uax.o 
•  w*i\\ai.  JL^o   Kl'^itw   A:^o   .  f^ocD.i 


^^.1    r^oouiaA 


H 

>leut^   K'drir^.i    r^o^W  A^i   .:^.i    eu.i   ^ 


KLiocn.io    ^^TSQ.t    coxAoflo    A^i    ^.i    un    •& 

r^AJLJf^   rOocn.i    conloJto    A^.i     ^.i    jjl*.i    i,^ 
^.■iaLaz.o.i<Ao  .  rdijL.ici&.i  .  r^AU^  rtf^iift^A 

r^^^asaa    r<'CL\^    rdutoo*^  Aa.1    ji.t   Ata*.i    j^ 
.jcu   m*^(<'  ,en."t   .  coiMAiA    r^cnlt<'  T^JOcn.i 


.  H 

A^.O  .  A&  r^ia  orAo  .  A&  jiAi   cixJ.Sg.1    >ciA^.o 

rd-lA   ^    K'ocnJ    rt'l-w.io    .  r<LuOJkO    r^  i  \  t. 

r^\'ir^  A^O  .  r^.i.vu  ^so.l  «^_Ooa.&J.jc.'icu&0 
rmA^     tt^*n>^^    A^.:i     o^l     i-'^l     rdaOfio^ 

.  ^..ocajjaa&j^o  ^.^ooo&iusao  «.ocaAZ..iekoo 

There  are  very  few  marginal  notes  and 
various  readings. 

Among  these  works  of  Bar  Hebrgeus  are 
interspersed : — 

2.  A  list  of  the  titles  of  his  works,  iden- 
tical with  that  given  by  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  ii.,  p.  268  seqq.*  Beginning,  fol.  92  a : 
,sa\.^r^:t    r^Jah\-^:i    K'coisb^L    .»--^A»^    ^^o^ 

...OTCor*'  iii  .^jaXr^  assrC  oqi.i  r<l&CLQ0a\Ak& 

J3  .  rC'iumXrc'o    re'^uJu^  r<'4\H\t<'A<  ■(i«i^r<'A«.i 

.  *x.o     .  rtn  1  V  flfi  I  '>>Q_C80    j3a_i_i_sav*v-&o 

At  the  end  of  the  list,  fol.  92  b,  follows 
the  passage  .x.o  A&i^ukuo  .zjr^  r^vnj  :w& 
(Assemani,  p.  273),  with  the  date  of  Bar 
Hebrseus'  death  (A.D.  1286),  etc. 

3.  An  extract  from  Mar  Isaac  (of  Nineveh), 
fol.  109  a :  r<lLil&  rdix.nci&  A^.  amji^.k'  tiso.-! 
K'^ClLmo    r<^\  t\    A^    .  r^xjJ^    rd.a.x.eLM.'t 


*  Compare  Dr.  Payne  Smith's  Catalogue  of  the  Syriao 
MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  col.  516. 


896 


THEOLOGY. 


KLt->as    •:•    K'&\axu£>9    t<'<&ux>i&\    •:■    K'<K&;^iit 

a^^pc^     .  ojcb     cn.-uri.:^    rC'ivaxMSa.'i    •:•    Ktooru 
.  cucb   cHTix^  relLlos  •:■  r^   or^   rctocoJ:!  J3.i\ 

V  ^.t^a    KtocQj.i    ilksaix.  ^.K".!   .  eucb   ca.xa^ 

.  JUCk 

4.  The  following  metrical  enigma,  fol. 
109  a :     ,^ca^h\t<    r<\acaj3    rti'ifio^    f^AM<da 

Sam     cn\     ocn     (^LSkioitl     A\z.    .  ^rtlx.OV&    ^ 

Aurc'Auiopi' .     The  solution  is  j^ax»  . 
Then  follow  :— 

5.  A  Chronicle  of  events  from  the  Creation 
to  the  end  of  the  xiii*\  cent.,  consisting  of 
two  parts. 

a.  The  first  half  of  the  treatise  of  Aphraates, 
entitled  the  r^&ui^a^i  rtf'^cuj^  or  "Demon- 
stration regarding  the  Cluster  of  Grapes  " 
(Isaiah,  ch.  Ixv.  8) .  See  above,  nos.  DXXVIII., 
2,  and  DXXX.,  11,  and  Wright's  edition  of 
the  Homilies  of  Aphraates,  vol.  i.,  p.  cisah\ . 
Title,  fol.  159  a :    (j-IakA    ri-coAre- 


r^ 


cooxoA^    iO\sa 


,V93.1    rdiflOM    .aan^fc. 


A  marginal  note,  of  later  date,  confounds 
Aphraates  or  Jacob  with  Jacob  of  Tagrit, 
the  author  of  the  Dialogues  (see  Add. 
21,454,    and    Assemani,    Bibl.   Or.,    t.    ii., 

pp.  237,  455),  t^sAvA.l  eniifl  ohur^  rdjcn 
a\cA'cu.i.i .  The  text  ends  on  fol.  170  a,  at 
the  top  of  the  first  column,  with  the  words 


»^_acn_sj  (see  Wright's  edition,  p.  \^h\, 
line  8). 

b.  A  supplement  to  the  above  treatise, 
commencing  with  the  reign  of  Astyages 
the  Mede,  fol.  170  a,  .^-jirc'  A^  i  t  ->o 
J39Q  \^i  \y  ntv<  rCl*.T£a  vd.S3r^  .  rCx-a:^^:l 
r^\f\  »-  \  -n-^  .^  'A»  1  T  no  :  jxA  W^  I  >  T. 
.  r^ua.i^i  K*!  flu  '>.:um.i  >cd  >q3:i  i^.v&CLaJ.i 
.  .toco*  A^  i^.TJ^oail  ^i1  -it  .^.airt'.'l  aLso 
KlA-^^coA     rt-oor^    cn  \  1  it     .si     ^^jito-ajo 

J.O  .  K'Avu.TJsoAo  ,  and  reaching,  through 
the  reigns  of  Nebucadnezzar  and  his  suc- 
cessors, fol.  170  a,  Darius  the  Mede,  foL 
170  b,  Cyrus  the  Persian  and  his  successors, 
fol.  170  b,  Alexander  the  Great,  fol.  172  «, 
Ptolemy,  the  son  of  Lagus,  and  his  suc- 
cessors, fol.  172  a,  Julius  Caesar  and  the 
Roman  emperors,  fol.  174  a,  Constantiae 
the  Great  and  the  Byzantine  emperors, 
fol.  177  a,  and  Mohammed  and  the  caliphs, 
fol.  180  a,  down  to  Jengiz  Khan  (.j^^  ^^*'>) 
and  the  Moguls  (rc^i  \  \Qjsa),  fol.  183  b,  the 
last  of  whom  in  the  Kst  is  Ghazan  Khan, 
r^im  .  t^^A^a  v^i^i  ^^_t^t<b  .  oA\^&  iAus 

rdJL5i;oso  re!dib.i  r^\»»T^  (A.D.  1294—1303), 
fol.  184  a. 

There  are  some  marginal  notes,  chiefly  of 
later  date,  in  Syriac  and  Arabic. 

6.  A  list  of  the  Jewish  high  priests,  from 
Aaron  to  Alexander,  the  son  of  John  Hyr- 
canus :   r<^aa^xx<i    A^.   ^iiiaa    rCorArtf'   i  -  -« 

r«licaJiL  jtJi  »^_oienre'  "pxja  (sic)  r^s'UJsa.i 
r<'A>cucn^  AtOJC^'i  ^.1  .T  **i  T,  .  r^  i  "-ax^ 
ju<\  .  Ausao  jjlA  r^iji. .     Pol.  184  b. 

7.  Two  metrical  homilies  of  John  bar 
Andreas,  bishop  of  Tur-'AbdIn  (see  Asse- 
mani, Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  862). 

a.  Composed  in  dodecasyUabio  metre,  and 
addressed  to  his  friend  Michael,  residing  in 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


Palestine,  in    the   year  1466,   A.D.   1155, 
Title,  fol.  185  a :  K'4<i5v^re'  iua.ortf'  K'iantisa 

cnJMj«i  A«r<^\i'aa  ii\o\  ^.13^  ici^^-i  ;    margin, 


.  a 


il 


so-sa 


Beginning :  j^t*»i\ 


.  .JLO  ,  QA-.tft.i:.aql  r<ll-ijjr«'  rdsH.x.o   K'^ois^ 

This  is  the  poem  of  which  Assemani  says 
(loc.  cit.) :  "  Celebre  est  ejus  carmen  no- 
mine Michaelis  monachi  compositum,  quo 
Athanasium  patriarcham  carpit,  quod  sacros 
ordines  pecunia  venderet."  The  first  and 
last  letters  of  each  line,  if  read  in  sequence, 
yield  the  following  sentences,  Fol,  185  a, 
last  and  first  letters:  dn^Cisa^  iaa:L.i  ^cu 

.  tJjX^rtd^a.i  A^rd&^JSa  ^^^OAtru  rcl*icifl»,i 
The  last  letters  of  foil.  185  b,  seqq.,  give :  r<'\\ 
:  ^.TSa-a  ^ix^n^  r<llo  :  iuup  rc'cno  ^oco 
2^^  vvi.lrt'.l  Jt.ca  XJk.  (sic)  ivxM  oca  re'infia^ 
»ocn    K'it  •\^cp   .  ^ijL   K'cD.'i    rclx.cno   .  >z^ 

.  >1  h\ir^  .-iiT»  .<\\mQx.  r<^.i  ^rC*,!  .  i&o^ 
%A^  ij^^  ^,'UirC'  .  ^l^JLSs.i  t^hsx^as  \±^sa 

^ocoo  :  ^Q.Tsa  r^l^  ytxsa  ^i°>\i».i  re'.i.vi* 
A&.1  Klijus  vo=a  ,:»_i.  ^a,  ^acia  :  )q.vso  r^ 
^.^r^  ^K'a  ^Anc',1  rc'^iL^  »!  ,ocno  .  yi^sn 
^    cno^  ,  jjL^^o   rC^oss  A*.i  ..j;^  .  A.iJk.n:' 

r<ll,"l    .icuila    .  Aure*    «<=>^.i    r<la_.r<d    v^ila. 


lrtM\  -a     (-.Hr^A     r^,i     A.  ^  ^  t 


897 


i\caaJo  r<*Ti->  .  ^eo^  r^  .,_oooiA  .^.Aeoiu 

K'idusalo    A&    ^    .ai.1    oaA,t    .  v^    r^ia* 
lint.  <A^a^i&u  ■^'is   A&3.1 


r^  rc*lflrn«\»in 


^linT.  \^i 


T-sa 


^o 


SOJL. 


\     ^r^     r^i&reto 


.T 


.  en  -t<\  u  1  Av  1 1  nr>  A  ^..^o  .  Aut^Lsj^Lm 
voc^,!  .  T^JiSohx  r<\  %j\\sk\  .  ^lils  AvAfiorc%k 
vA  AuT^  r^  .  caisa  .y<sA\.io  .  lOi  »coo:urtla 
K'cD.t  >cnils  :  Au»^  cojLi.t.i  oqp  »,j:^  .  r<'iA»r<' 
rdlo   T^'iaAi  :  r<^l  ^  i\  t<A.i   oeo  .^T<'a  :  rfiii 


.  tisoi^va  /-wsardsn  vyjaonr'.i  ocd  r^Aat  .  rc*i  si 

,  .:^'i%AiS9    r^.i    f^ULi    .  A    vCL&jLi    kItsq 

:  auTjj    r^.i    'Avacnosa    .  vA    >ll^T1    r^T<'o 

.  K'AtO^     ji<:u.i     pD.i-a     rdi-za't     h\<\  n  li  n  n 

The  first  letters  of  foil.  185  b,  seqq,,  give : 
.  A  in     :ui^    Klacu*   .  r^AuSk    v^J-o.vs    tO^ 

r<A.i  jco^ii  T^i  :  pd-^oi  rtlA.i  ia^ju 
p<**yiiOn-)o  (<l*cna  :  Tt*«SinT-t.i  r^&iia  .  »..oaa> 
Ai'\\  mlt.    .  rfAu^.TJM   A\Ao    r^\a^»sai    r^:^o'V3 

A\ca.S     >A     r<A      .  A».rr'<\.<\»^       tOJ^iO     »o      .  Au& 

.  r«l^A).i  vA  oco  r^^a\  . 
\  5  Y 


iAxcu  r<A.i   r^oVM 


898  THEOLOGY. 


'^»*^o 


«A     .  mJMxar^.i    oca    %A^axn     .  i't*;  .-^    aJiuO 


.  ooD  vdsCknX  v^oxa  .Aiir<'(^  (<A.i  (slc)  j»as 
«a!\^o   .  4-\?   f^o   rdso*.!  .  ^.t    tt^c^  ^isb.1 


CD    .  eur^^    .xiA     i^Am     f^.i 

I     .   ^.t      tt^C^    (*^-' 

.  ^A.  »A  .flfi ;  <\*yi  CLXsa  .  rCoco  A.\j.l  r^oco 
i^ll.l  ^A>r^vA  rclrn^.i  iiajjr^o  .  ocd  r^i^^ 

f^a:k.o  .  r^soJLi  q  n  tt.  r^ikicD  .  ^^cnl^ 
.  ctcn  rdLat  T^Laca.i.i  r<laa  .  oltr^o  a<  s\y 
.  •Ai^rc'&usa  >^  »._o^aA  .  (^je^.va  >cnax.no 
.1&  rdz^.vo  Cial^o  .  coja  drurC  r^  ^^cp.l 
^ta.icMa  r^'-i>^uA  oinit^'o  .  oooo  .•^^-■i  .-'V 
o.VMrC'o  .  >3xsa  ooco  ^ii  o  r^  .  »..ocaJL\i 
ooco  o.T.^9  KliJi'.io  kL&Jlssoo  .  ^1  ~«\  ■»■ 
CCSkjA  ^..ocRuJSQ.Tia  rCij^-^o  .  ^^ocoiL^^^ 
.  Tt^^   f^(^    a;i\i.     r^QH;'\     .  rd^SkOSaa    ooca 

.  K'iv^^cn^     ^oi.J»     ^     .  MOTi     rCoco     r«ll 


cn-w  V,     jsoi-^     ptf'in  \^,\ 
vyaa^^o    .  vyioia.i    ^AacDVfca     ru:i^.    jio^ 

,\r^l    rdzjia    ^    icn.itrtf'o    t^\coA\r^   .  \T^xa 
•jj'o  :  »....ont<'Avj.i    ^cix.Q   .  liua    tJunAo    »1 


At  the  end,  fol.  202  a,  there  is  the  follow- 
ing epigraph,  which  informs  us  that  John 
har    Andreas    was    bom    at    „^r^sn\^ 


(^^U;  Jt ,  ia  the    district   of  Aleppo) ;   that 

he  was  learned  in  both  Syriac  and  Armenian; 
became  bishop  successively  of  Mabug,  Car- 
sena,  and  rjiur- Abdin ;  and  composed  the 
above  treatise  in  the  year  1466,  A.D.  1155. 
(sic)    >'i_sa     eoisof^a    rtiico    rc'isoreia    )n  \  x. 

T^ooo  i-*iv^  jtoi^i.vre' [altered  into  i^ss]  .iso 
.  r^AjLSaiK'.io  ^.1  K*!  °>tw-i  rdl*.iio    >*»i<\\rt.  -. 

'hy\  T  ->o    .  ^.1  -I  s  ia^    ^i^v^o    .  rtli-x.iA\ 

h.  Composed  in  pentasyllable  metre,  and 
addressed  to  the  same  person  :  e«sL.i  ^ah\ 


Beginning,  fol.  202  a: 


.  y\o\\f<lx.  vy 


\     V  I  o  \ 


cuao 


^ 


ruvM  vyK'.t-s  T'^'^a  r^ 


yNlr^O^  cn\i\\ 

yvicootA     cahn^^:t~^sn  ■:•  vyJ^O^    cixsajw. 

cuolmls  ^j^-iA  Ttll.i  •:•  isa.^  f<'cn^  «<llo,^» 

eucnvA    ^\oi    ruo    •:•  oxi-aQi  t  o    ""  -7  **- 

r^AkW  .  i\  M  *a  ruo  •:•  cxia^HJ^  duuii  ax>ird^ 

r^XMLpSa   ru    coT^a-M   ■:•   oxAcLakKLl    m.i.ic.irc' 

jLo  •:•  »coa->o^.i  rdnLA .  If,  however, 
the  note  on  fol.  184  a  (see  below)  may  be 
trusted,  the  title  of  this  piece  is  rd..s)Qi_& 
rdtxA^ ,  "  the  cultivated  vine,"  and  its 
author  Dioscorus,  bishop  of  Gazarta  or  al- 
Jazira,  the  same  who  wrote  the  life  of  Bar 
Hebrceus  in  the  year  1598,  A.D.  1287  (see 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 


899 


Dr.  Payne  Smith's  Catalogue  of  the  Syriac 
MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  col.  515). 

On  the  margin  of  fol.  91  i,  it  is  stated 
that  the  manuscript  was  collated  and  cor- 
rected by  Eabban  Saliba  of  Hah  and  his  son 

Yeshua' :   A^   rdi^t    niiDixA  rdico    4»-'A»i<r<' 

o 

[note,  ^iuM  !<i.H_.r^  Axta]   rd^H-ff^  '^i-^ 

.s  <>  ^  -  cni.ao  [re*  i  wKlu]  tt*-i  i  \^  ^^''* 
vyi<  x<^^^sa^   rdsa-&   ^K'lk.^   (?)   ..oiA^n 

A  note  on  fol.  2  h,  written  by  one  'Aziz 
rCukS^  ,  at  the  age  of  75,  speaks  of  the  scribe 
Bar-sauma  as  famous  in  his  profession,  and 
gives  some  account  of  his  tragical  end. 
Unfortunately  it   is  partially   effaced   and 

mutilated.  r<*ii°>°>  wv^  k^oo  rd=3&u&-3  ja.i 
^n\.  f.  ~w  -n  rdj_iJL  cno  . "-  "^  ^  \^  oiv.>ne'  i-^ 
di_M^(<'.i  A^ra  rd>ii-*r^  ^cAjctsoo  K'tcoclj 
.r^^.-cn    r^ao^Ts    ^i    .  r^aoiu^.i     en -an  t. 

^^K'.i  r^=a:v^  r^.u.>.Tn:^-io^  »jjA»rda  KVd^.^0 

p 
o:i^snl   rdcujj-i    K'^o'iitrc'  pa    t^i°>\  -ia    oocn 

ai_J — >n     rc'^a^i<_so    >cno-rii\.&_a lo 

i^&fiojjo  ocn  rduo&v=3  AXu^rt'.i ....  K'^cnlsoit 

r<'\  I  1  511-3      r^H->.l     ^is  •a'irt'o     [i<S.]:soO-:^.l 

i^ofi   r^\h\r^  ^  rcV<*i%jr>  ....  so    ^.ocoao^o 

z         3: 

«^oJr^  jiiM sa.i    A-_.p<'i_a_^,i_2ia 

^2o4\ 

In  the  year  1712,  A.D.  1401,  a  monk  of 
Beth-Severina,  by  name  Isaiah  bar  Denha, 
used  the  book,  fol.  50  a :  .«^-.A»  ^  -.  .v  v  e^ 
Aa    ^  .  .  .  .   o   r^MJUf   r<d    r<'.>N.T.pC   [r^licn] 

,»  [reliJjLSatsj  r<l«u.i  ia  [reiiaja  >Jca.l 
[.^-]=>iio     .  r^i\  ft>r<Lo      [>•<  J.^.-irv.      A»    .  - 


.11^  K'  ^uca  [r<l^]«x\^  A_&  ^  (<'^cA^ 
^*sar^  rdfiUkO.i  .jioo^r^o  .  rducu.l  .  See 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  384. 

In  the  same  year  it  was  purchased  by  the 
monk  Behnam  bar  Yuhannan,  of  Bartella, 
from  John,  bishop  of  the  convent  of  Kar- 
tamin,  for  150  zuze  of  Hisn  Kifa,  fol.  184  a : 

rc*iiT«\i  K^'i^eu  Kllsa  r^Lico  r^siuA  ^\ 
r^J3ot<hvL.    iiojco    i^^V.l  KLkSo.iii   >cnoiui<.i 

^Xucu  >i±aX  .1;  -1^  .•»  r^i.59arc^o  r^h\  i  \o  \.i 
.1  t-i<h,:t    f<*m\^    f^sai.&o    jaocurc'i.i-lr^   i-a 

rdAQnC»i°tf^  ^JUiCU     tTSQ     ^    rCiAAOw     K'tot 

r^Aicu.i    .lis  r^  h\xxs   ^^.^a^VD.i    '**i*"^  s  i 

rt'iin   A^o    Kltoia    A^o  rdao&Uk    A^  cA^ 

.  ^tSaK"  i^ox.  rc'cnlt^o 

^  jiuii  .i&  r^i^.i  y\  T  1.1  r^a.i  ^cn=>  colat 

p<*TiT  n    ia    ^l4*0_k    xs    (^^flu»i_>.i.l    r<'.i  n  s. 

rc^T  I  T  n    i-a    ^.osjvi  t     rdz*-zo    ia    .jon^i 

rf'r  1  T  n    ia     A<rdi_i.i    tt^T  i  T  o    Ta    jaoAs 

o 
r^h^ccaakssi     r<''T\^rda     >V  \ia    pa    .1  T.a  u 

ix-ja.i  ^'•giicw>»  rdou\^  pa   rcfeUAi.i   T^i^rda.i 

.  »1^.  cA^  (?)  o&oam 

A  note  on  the  same  page,  in  a  different 
hand,  mentions  the  promotion  of  the  said 
Behnam  to  the  dignity  of  Maphrian,  in  1715, 
A.D,  1404,  by  the  name  of  Basil;  and  to 
that  of  patriarch,  in  1723,  A.D,  1412,  by  the 
name  of  Ignatius.  Compare  Assemani,  Bibl. 
Or.,  t,  ii,,  pp.  384,  465,     reti^i&so  ^ijio^iire'.'i 

The  same  Behnam  has  written  his  name 
on  the  margin  of  fol.  91  b:   r£shMks   ^i 
5y2 


900 


THEOLOGY. 


r^j^^o    r^o.!    >i_}oa^    KLi-m    r<  \  •w    r^ca 


On  fol.  204  a  and  J,  there  are  ornamental 
circles,  with  interlaced  patterns,  painted  of 
different  colours ;  and  on  the  verso  Behnam 
has  again  recorded  the  purchase  of  the  book 
and  the  price  given  for  it,  156  (sic)  zuzeof  Hisn 

Kl^ :  paxa[»]  w^iYv  palcns  r^'-Ci^  ^cs  .  .  . 

r<r  I  TO  [i-s]   ^flu  i-a  i<ax.  KlX  .1^   rd<i*.i 

(?)  iJt-icLi.:^  rd^Lsb  ^i  .  .  .  ^<u  >isa  ps 
i<'tot    T<'<&ujLr<o    ^ I    T  *in    wo    K'r^-sa   .    .   . 

The  same  leaf  contains  some  chronological 
calculations,  and  questions  of  Mar  Jacob  and 
Mar  Severus  the  patriarch,  now  mutilated. 

On  fol.  2  b  it  is  stated  that  one  Rabban 
Solomon  purchased  the  volume  from  Igna- 
tius (Behnam)  patriarch  of  Maridin :  Aj^^rC 

pi    r^iJcL^  rdL»  [altered  into  f^xtt^acuia] 

re'i&ucfAr^  rfA^Q-ii^,  <^\.l  (<=n  ^  colato  cna.i 
.jog  1  ^K*!  ^^tfC'  ti-^n  ^-sa  »cno':i-{(<'  iui-a 
r^i^cul   rc'ocru.i  r^x&^re'  K'.iiaii.'i   r^&i>i!^ 

.X.O  .  caz.^.1  r<-s\  rd^jkox^a  .  There  is 
added  in  Arabic :   ,^.J>«J1  j_/-.j-»»*J!  ^J£  y»^J\ 

^jUoLi  yjb,  *ylJI  (sic)  <»_^Ij 

On  fol.  10  h  another  Ignatius,  of  much 
later  date,  has  made  an  entry,  stating  that 
the  manuscript  belonged  to  two  brothers, 

whose  names  have  been  erased.     r<lM*  )nT-i 


^ii>>T*T)e  .■  r^a^y  ocb  ^ia.i  caL.i  K'lki^i  r^ 

.'  r^aailij  >con%»n\y-i.i  oca  ..x.o  .  AA.i  t^taoii^ 
(^JcD  r^sm&  AnlitK'  .■  r^sokul    >CDCkaL>ol^o 

r^-kOSQJi 

Fol.  208  contains  on  the  recto  a  few  chro- 
nological notes  in  Arabic,  and  on  the  verso 
a  note  recording  the  purchase  of  the  volume 
by  Isaac  bar  Antonius,  for  10  zuze,  in  the 
year  1978,  A.D.  1667,  when  Ignatius  Shukr- 
allah  was  patriarch,  r^-icn  >«*  -Ai  ^\  ^^ 
r^-tJsnxA  tCDO^re'n  k'iVt  «m  relii^cu  r^\y% 
ca\h\.z3Ck    r<-Lih\x:^    K^rc'^vx.    iieuco    r<l^t 

^oiaoukSQ  ^  All  no  rt'^u^^ev^.i  r<'(^au^  ens 
is  f>HiC»  *r<  rc^TiTn  i^4xA&  r^-Sai^o  r^ist 
jaoo\cu&  Pc*T  I  T  n  is  ja»cu:>o^^re'  rdjcxjui 
•.^asrtf'  ^.1  a&i.i\^  >:ncus  K'lot  rt'ifia^^s 
cklA_\t<'    i  ^  t.    ocn.i     .JioO_i_^r<li_^«rC'    »TS9 


r 


On  the  margin  of  fol.  3  a  there  is  the  cata- 
logue of  a  small  library,  now  mutilated. 

On  fol.  203  h  we  find  an  Arabic  version 
of  "  the  Hours  of  the  Night  and  Day,"  from 
the  Testament  of  Adam,  *iiT  Jj»  ^^  eylcL. 
U!  c ,  written  by  a  modern  hand. 

Poll.  205 — 207  contain  the  following  pieces, 
also  of  recent  date. 

a.  Notice  of  Basil  of  Caesarea  and  his 
brothers,  Gregory  of  Nyssa  and  Peter ;  im- 
perfect.    Pol.  205  a. 

h.  Notice  of  Moses  bar  Kipha,  with  a  list 
of  his  works.     Pol.  205  a. 

c.  Notice  of  Dionysius  bar  Salibi,  with  a 
list  of  his  works.    Pol.  205  b. 

d.  Account    of    the    martyr    Mar    Saba, 

r^ajtt  ,iio  rc'.iorUJoi  cnijj^  .     Pol.  205  b. 

e.  Notice  of  John  I.,  patriarch  of  Antioch, 
>cDoH:iflo>i  fXttcu  .     Pol.  206  a. 


COLLECTED  AUTHORS. 

/.  Sevems  of  Samosata  died  A.  Gr.  936, 
A.D.  625  :  o^r^o  \r  i  *«i  t..i  t^iorelflo  ,isa 
r^j-aoiv^K'  iua.!   r^i*.vc*i  K'\'3nVj    •CDOMr^' 

g.  Notice  of  Mar  Simeon  of  Zaite,  >isa 
t<hu'\A  __^  — '»  ,  called  by  the  Arabs  Abu 
Korrah,  ca\a  oare',  who  was  at  Bagdad  in 
the  year  1135,  A.D.  824    Pol.  206  a. 

h.  Historical  notes.    Pol.  206  a. 

i.  The  following  note,  written  A  Gr.  1890, 
A.D.   1579.     .\Tinro    .^^  ^r^    h\\y-t 


901 


^cajL&    o\ao    K'lKu&vii!^    r^iKAao    :u.9ar<^.i 

i^rtf'.i  KUsj.i  cD&vba  deoLLO  .1*0.1  i>i\& 
tosalz.pc'  Ktl  K'l&xoMio  ►J'ii  '^•■'^^  •  ^ol.  207  a. 

j.  Canons  of  Bar  Salibi ;  only  the  first  three 
remain.     Pol.  207  h. 

On  fol.  1  h  there  are  historical  notes 
in  Syriac  and  Arabic,  in  the  same  hand- 
writing as  the  above;  and  the  following 
statement  regarding  the  languages  spoken 

by  the  Apostles.     A»  .-^i  -»  -^     ^^s  ti  t. 

.jg  n  Si  .  Au»t<'A\  t\  °>  jioCir^\Mr^  .  ALsb 
jpQ«>>i  \\\  '\  .  ^rOo*  ^jLMO-k  .  iu*r<lS3oi 
ih\sn  .  hur^Cih\\^  >sa\o^  13  .  Aurf'\<S<\^t<' 
Klsso^  .  [altered  into  AurdsacArc']  ^rclAi^ 

ix->rdu'icuao  ».°>\u  i-a  o;^.^    .  ^rt'o.Uoa 
i-a     r^.iQoo*     .   ^rC.vSQ     t<  1   1  \ 

.  ^r^XDi^ 

[Orient.  1017.] 


L 


DCCCLI. 

Paper,  about  6^  in.  by  4J,  consisting  of  58 
leaves,  the  first  and  last  of  which  are  much 
torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are 
six  in  number.  There  are  from  16  to  18  lines 
in  each  page.  This  manuscript  is  written 
in  a  good,  regular,  Nestorian  hand,  of  the 
xv*.^  or  xvi"*  cent.,  with  numerous  vowel- 
points,  and  contains — 

1.  An  exposition  of  the  Order  of  the  holy 
Eucharist,  according  to  the  Nestorian  use. 
Title,  fol.  2  h :  JlOlX*  «^^  Oj\m4  \x 

The  introduction,  which  is  written  in  prose, 
commences  as  follows :    ^^  ^^UDOl^ 

jLfix**aL  ouuxi  VY^2  ^Ao7  .>q^^\^ 

>^in»^i^  jLo}^  &*^^  .^* "  ^^^ 
^*A  ^^^ii  %A  IfLl  ynVo^^  2A3i 


V- 


*Zk»Ai  \^v>  ZxTauD  iflii^  ^^orAodli 


902  THEOLOGY. 

if  V**)  ii  ^^^9  4^ox^  h<hA  ai3 

«^  v>a  n  %  JfL,isij3  ooA  7  v>  »o 
2fi2  ^oc^joA^^  li^Jk^  ^N^iOtf 


The  discourse  itself,  which  is   composed 
in  dodecasyllahic  metre,  begins  on  fol.  4  a. 

tsof  l\  snfsn  yXf\„'t,^o  ^^  jLxo7 


7  I  ^A  \^ 

2axx  >fl^  ♦  2^  f  >i  1  7  fr>M'%o')Ai2 

A.rfJJy6  •  A^T-^fi^  ^  i  1  TO  ii  Oi\io7 

«  ^oy^<>  ^*  >  n  xi    jL^cuAjk    iOjk2 

7^:^  ^iiniT   v^i2o  7j^o«  v*i2^2o 
A^ojb  Ajc£^  oioAfib  A^:k  •  oio  .xcb 

•     /  ♦        »  '  ♦  ♦       ♦ 

A«?ir«T»>  7J)^2^  A*ijcO  « jLoAod  t^ 


2.  Extracts  from  the  hymns  of  Kamis  or 
Khamis  (see  Assemani,  Bibl,  Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  1, 
p.  566),  composed  in  dodecasyllahic  metre  : 

^  \«\n  JxafiLSk  2oA2  a^  ^oA 

a:^o   : Avu.h  7**0u^  7-3-A^  7^007 
OU3  2a-^  vT^a-aa-V  ^XVr'^J- 


7i2  ooA  7^  ^xl;k)^2^  •  As^\v    y 
•AkAx  00730  vv><>^  *  AyxxiA2  ^ 

«  sJCO 

There  are  13  of  these  in  alL     Fol.  44  a. 


3.  Canons  for  various  occasions : 

Pol.  47  a.  They  are  in  heptasyllabic  metre, 
with  rhyme.    The  first  is  entitled  ^032^ » 

and  runs  as  follows.     OO07  Ol^oUO  A*xaj] 

* 

*  2i:^o70  7  •>  io  y  0007  ^  "^  '^  -^ 
A^  >ite  2L.te::^  ^ojal^  oui-^oas 

V  «  ♦      ^ •       •  ■     .   « 

7vi\>\  2oo7  A^9^  *  ILfM^  7"^^ 
« 2ixo  2907  TffiD  o7iAojA6  •  lioaS. 
«  2^  TO  ^  1  2oo7  ^\  ^  07 1 «  \gi  \o 

2oo7  Juf2o  *  l^ixj  "puki  07i^aA6 
A2k2\xa:s.  ,^3uqA  «  2i«ao7  oAoa 
>O70lA^6  *  IhiloA.  4^2  wxjiAZo 

oA  2AajL  ^07  Axo  « 2ia«;»o  TAAoo 

*  2io7Aak  AcO  7\\oO]L3  *  21jC3Llto 


COLLECTED 

« iiorai  oou  2io70JL3  iixi!^  o«^ 

The  remaining  titles  are  :  for  the  second, 
third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  Sundays  in  Lent, 
jE^Oy.^;  for  Palm  Sunday,  Ijuixol^; 
Easter,  ^^-Vnin^;  Ascension,  ^jaJkAfb^; 
and  Pentecost,  fi^SolLaJ^t^i^^  * 

4i.  A  penitential  Anthem,  y^  »  lA  \ 
7  *  ^  *  AOA^ ,  in  rhymed  stanzas,  begin- 
ning, fol.  52  a:     •  /^O^  U^^  ^*^  o2 

^jc.2Li  -  -^^  o2  «:•  >^aau^  mi<^a2 
«^o70 « ^xoA^  (sic)  ^*4io2  ^  ^li^^AJj 
AiiAa^  7 1  Oi\v>\  Jtx^i^^  l^iola 
io^   >6a2   7  t  Oji  o2  •:•  jLx^ojd 


AUTHORS.  903 

^*&Ao.^^  « v>  n  •iy^2o  V  t'Wnn  inn 

•  •  • 

It  is  slightly  imperfect. 

On  fol.  51  6,  at  the  foot  of  the  page,  we 
read,  in  a  more  recent  hand,  the  date,  /\XX 
^0]^0  2^kx3ai2o  ^a!i2,  "  a.  6r.  1496" 
(A.D.  1185),  which  is  evidently  wrong. 

On  fol.  2  a  are  written  the  words :  c-jijLi'  Ijjt 
Ljl-*  ^yu :  ^])a^  JU>  x^Ui ,     "  This  is  a  Nes- 

torian  book,  the  property  of  the  metropolitan 
Zaitun,  A.D.  1848." 

There  are  some  rude  attempts  at  orna- 
mentation on  foil.  2  b,  44  a,  51  b. 

The  fly-leaves,  foil.  1  and  58,  are  fragments 
of  a  Nestorian  Service-book. 

[Add.  18,716.] 


THEOLOGY. 


CATENA]  PATRIJM  AND  DEMONSTRATIOISFS 
AGAmST  HERESIES. 


DCCCLII. 

Vellum,  about  12  in.  by  8f,  consisting  of 
255  leaves,  one  of  which  (fol.  10)  is  much 
torn.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were 
origiually  27  in  number,  but  the  whole  of  re* 
is  now  lost,  as  well  as  the  first  leaf  of  -\; 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  32  to  47  lines.  This  manuscript  is 
written  ia  a  good,  regular  Estrangela,  of  the 
viii*''  or  ix"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

A  Catena  Patrum,  or  Selections  from  the 
WTitings  of  the  Fathers,  forming  a  commen- 
tary on  a  great  part  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments.  The  Biblical  books  are  taken 
in  the  following  order. 

1.  The  Pentateuch.  Fol.  1  a.  The  com- 
mentary consists  chiefly  of  excerpts  from 
the  Glaphyra  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria  and  his 
treatise  "  de  Adoratione  in  Spiritu,"  which 
are  expressly  mentioned  on  foU.  5  6,  >JLx. 


en 


fr'i°^-^\,  ^sa  rc'i&xol'Qo&a.i ,  19  a,  29  a.  His 
commentary  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke  is 
cited  on  fol.  7  h.  The  other  authorities 
named  are :  Ephraim,  foil.  17  b,  24  a ;  Gre- 
gory Nazianzen,  reU^olorC^.i  ^ih\^  ocb  ps , 


fol.  23  a ;  Severus  of  Antioch,  hom.  epithron. 
iv.,  fol.  28  6,  xvi.,  fol.  29  b,  Ivi.,  fol.  23  i, 
Ixxix.,  fol.  23  b,  Ixxxiv.,  fol.  24  a,  cxxiv.,  fol. 

28  b ;  r^J^ou.i  ^'6h\  jiX.i  oda  ^ ,  fol.  12  a ; 

t^i  a  i.Ti.-! ,  fol.  11  a;  ^o-l.t  K'A»i.\rc'  ^ 
rdniur^.l  QOxSir^  toOA»\^f^,  fol.  29  a. 

2.  The  book  of  Job.  Fol.  29  b.  The  autho- 
rities cited  by  name  are :  Chrysostom,  on  the 
Pauline  Epistles,  foil.  31  6,  32  J,  33  ft ;  on 
Ps.  xl.,  fol.  31  b',  comment,  on  Job,  fol. 
34  a;  Ephraim,  fol.  34  b;  Olympiodorus, 
woio.-u^ssolK',  deacon  of  Alexandria,  com- 
ment, on  Job,  foil.  33  a  and  6,  34  a ;  Severus, 
(^ivuxsaxSQ  r^Qa\^Q(Ur<'  h\c\^  r<h\i\r^  pa, 
fol.  34  b. 

As  an  appendix  we  find  a  tract  in  five 
sections,  fol.  35  a,  showing  why  God  per- 
mits holy  men  to  be  tried  in  this  world; 
why  he  does  not  grant  to  them  to  be  inde- 
pendent of  others ;  that  to  flee  from  perse- 
cutors is  not  deserving  of  blame ;  etc.,  A^^.i 

.  reLc^'.vi    T^LzJiX^  K'oqIk'  ji-»t.    r^MliL  ^A«r^ 
.  rf^rJtOA    r^xJr<ll    t<cnlr<'   ^ca^    K^    r<^^n 


tXL^QO 


OOCIXJ.I 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC 


906 


all    JL. 

.  r^oAr^  fSa  K'^ol^  rdzt.ia  ^nflx.!  )o.T±ni& 
•:•  orusa   ^ndx.!    ^A>r^  .  ^^.oorA  .soa>  rc'.Tusa 

K'l&foz.isaA  aruo.tn^j  r^o\i .  It  contains 
extracts  from  Chrysostom,  foil.  35  a  and  36  a 
(comment,  on  2  Corinthians). 

3.  The  book  of  Judges.     Fol.  36  a. 
Here  are  interposed  the  following  tracts. 

a.  On  the  versions  of  the  Scriptures :  ^ain 

r^h\a  1*jii\  T*iq  Ail^  jjlXm  >^oo.i  rtfl^.toojc 
rdiJoA    rtLtins.    rOjci    ^   Qn  T°>A<n:'.      Eol. 

37  5.     It  treats  briefly  of  the   Septuagint, 

AquUa,  rdicuspe',  Symmachus,  oocxsL^aooo , 
Theodotion,  ...^a— -• — i^o.trtf'A* ,  the  Quinta, 
.T*»iM.i  rCissK'&iM.i  >a3  K'^o.Lsalz^q ,  and  the 
Sexta,  i\x.."i  f<'i<ajL3aixsa  ,  fol.  37  6 ;  of  the 
Hexapla  of  Origen,  Ar^.i  ow>  w  i  >  \jor<' 
K'ocn  >cnQ^\^r:'.i  ocn  .  tiji^K*  ooQ^i-w.ir^ 
reL.ox^  r<'"i.=io.T=s ,  and  the  critical  marks 
which  he  employed,  fol.  37  6 ;  and  concludes 
with  an  extract  on  the  same  subject  from 
the  treatise  of  Epiphanius  on  Weights  and 
Measures,  fol.  38  a :   r^Lii-^r^  r^-^ioo-x. 

O-^Qcbo     O-oQa— i-i_»-iAo    (sic)     .■  oArelao 

.  (<lx->iiii 

b.  On  the  canonical  books  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments :   ^.  \  -r^r.   resa&.i   »cb   A^ 

(^^.Vi.  rdLuUSS.i  rda^  ^_^r^ .  Eol.  39  b. 
It  comprises  an  extract  from  the  SQ'*"  festal 
letter  of  Athanasius  (see  Cureton's  Eestal 


Letters  of  Athanasius,  p.  .aa),  the  81"  canon 
of  the  Apostles,  and  an  extract  from  Chry- 
sostom on  Ps.  xl.,  K'Ho.savsa.i  r<*n  t.<\'\   ^ 

4.  The  four  books  of  Kings.  Eol.  41  a. 
The  writers  quoted  by  name  are:  Chryso- 
stom, r<'i>cucaak  A^..i  .  :ui  :  ^  ^  ,  fol.  44  b, 
rd.>.loai>  A-ino-li  KU^a.vo  r^\sar^sn  ^ , 
fol.  52  a  and  b;  Cyril,  .  rc'ixx.s  rcisarcLsa  pa 
Atov>.i  (<ikz:s)az.i>.i  rd-iuLO^.t ,  fol.  45  a  and  d; 
Ephraim,  rclaiom*  AsldoI  .siv&i  ^AtpC  ^ , 
fol.  44  a;  Gregory  Nazianzen,  fol.  43  b; 
Gregory  Nyssen,  JLhxn  .  as  :  j*  :  >  ^sa 
K'&uicix.^  ,  fol.  50  a ;  Proclus,  rc'Axi^re'  ^ 
r^jL^Ai\\t^:t  ^a«  iiol.i ,  fol.  41  b;  Severus, 
foil.  42  b,  43  a,  44  b,  45  a,  46  b,  60  a  and  b, 
51  a  and  5,  52  a  and  S. 

5.  The  two  books  of  Chronicles,  according 
to  the  LXX.  .  rc'&>'i*Qau.i  t<^sa^n  K^ix^  ^ 
^Ai.ai,."t  rc'AxaiSaiatsa  vyr^ .  Eol.  57  ci.  At 
the  end  are  some  extracts  from  Severus,  ^ 

illustrating  passages  in  the  books  of  Bangs 
and  Chronicles,  fol.  60  a. 

6.  The  first  and  second  books  of  Ezra, 
according  to  the  LXX.     Eol.  61  b. 

Then  follows  a  short  section,  showing  that 
prayer  is  of  avail  in  time  of  war,  as  proved 
by  the  examples  of  Moses,  Joshua,  Samuel, 
David,  Hezekiah,  and  Asa.  Eol.  67  a.  Also 
brief  notes  on  the  duration  of  the  dynasties 
of  Assyria,  Judah,  Israel,  Persia  (from  Cyrus 
to  Darius),  the  Ptolemies  in  Egypt,  etc.  Eol. 
67  b.     Erom  the  words  r<l.Qoi^i    r^-aJLia" 

^^^o  K'rt^axsox.  iuz.  pa  Ck-tijc  .  r^aAo 
Qsoi.'u^a^re'.i  ^^'i^o  ,  it  would  appear  that 
the  compiler  of  this  work  lived  in  the  first 
half  of  the  vii""  cent.,  for  he  wrote  before  the 
5  z 


906 


THEOLOGY. 


death  of  Tezdijird,  the  last  of  the  Sasanides, 
who  perished  A.D.  651,  and  he  uses  the  trans- 
lation of  the  LXX.  hy  Paul  of  Telia,  which  was 
made  A.  Gr.  928,  A.D.  617  (see  fol.  161  6.) 

7.  Select    passages  from    the   books    of 
Proverbs    and    Ecclesiasticus :     r<lsQA^^-a> 

vv'VQoia  i^MBi'iH.io  .  .^asoiit.i  .  Fol.  67  b. 
These  are  followed  by  select  passages  from 
the  writings  of  the  Pathers,  »^_L_so 
r^xA.TD  K'l^ooar^.i  r^i&xxu^-isa.i ;  viz.  Basil, 
fol.  69  b ;  Gregory  Nyssen,  rcUn-oa  ^ 
f<a<i\.-T,  fol.  69  b;  Chrysostom,  horn.  Ix.  on 
S.  John's  Gospel,  fol.  70  a;  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  itsii.Mi  A-^n  t<''i.s9(<l±o  ^-» 
rc'A»caAOftso,  fol.  70  a ;  Ephraim,  K'iiorclsa  pi 
K'^caoo&SQ  A^.i,  foil.  70  a  and  b,  71  a,  ^ 
rd>.tcoacLU  A^-.i  r^ioo^.i  K'isarClsQ  and  pq 
^Qo^rtll^.l  rixairCsi,  fol.  70  b,  t<\snr£sn  ^sa 
»..i».t  cixuj.t  JL^.f,  fol.  71  a,  A^iaoX.i  ^cn  ^ 
T^\  °>\cL»,  fol.  71  «,  and  another  extract, 
fol.  71  a ;  Isaac  of  Antioch,  K'tssreia  pa 
i<'i\oij±o\l^.i,  fol.70  a,  and  another  extract, 
fol.  71  a. 

8.  The  Psalms,  with  an  abridgment  of 
the   commentary  of  Athanasius :   kLx-icla 

•.^.lasan    .cncuooi^i^'    r<lz*:mX    1 1 -!»>,. i    ocb 

Pol.  71  a.  Severus  is  cited  on  fol.  82  a, 
^re".!  ^  yt  pa,  and  Cyril  on  fol.  83  a.  At 
the  end  there  is  a  short  section  on  the 
authors  of  the  PsalmS,  beginning,  fol.  113  a: 

9.  The  proverbs  of  Solomon.    Pol.  113  b. 


The  authorities  cited  are:  Basil,  l^.i  po  p9 
,_q^i\t  1  tcaoi&vsib  >'^ax.,  fol.  113  6,  ^  pa 
vcncons  rdn-a^n:*!  ,co  A-^.i,  fol.  114  a ; 
Gregory  Nyssen,  r^^cuoa^on  Aj^.t  yt  pa,  fol. 

114  a,  ooCLisaior^  .\-incA.i  i^isaoa  >i  pa, 
fol.    114  b ;    Severus,    .  ^r^.t   .a^  ya  pa,  fol. 

115  b,  jaaJ^i^A.!  ."US  yt  pa,  fol.  116  a. 

10.  The  book  of  Ecclesiastes,  ^cdo-o, 
with  extracts  from  the  commentary  of 
Olympiodorus,  deacon  of  Alexandria.  Pol. 

116  6. 

11.  The  Song  of  Songs,  r^huxzt^Lhy  iuxiix.^, 
with  extracts  from  the  commentaries  of 
Gregory  Nyssen,  fol.  118  a,  and  of  Sym- 
machus,  9oOAsna<o,  fol.  135  a. 

12.  The  book  of  Wisdom,  r^hy-jsa-h-u 
,,.osaAx..i  Ajl3  ^i^usa  .   Pol.  136  b. 

Then  follow  extracts  from  the  commentaries 
on  the  Song  of  Songs  by  John  (bar  Aph- 
tunaya),  abbat  of  Kinnesrin,  ,iso  r^ii.xjci 
rti'ixia.i  pucu  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii., 
p.  54),  and  by  Gregory  Nyssen,  fol.  137  b ; 
and  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  Severus  to 
the  Church  at  Antioch,  ^cA.i  r^iti^rtf"  pa 

fol.  138  a. 

After  this  come  explanations  of  Proper 
Names,  rc'eosot-.i  rcliix.cL&;  on  the  seasons  of 
the  year,  k'i^oz.i  r^<\\  itoa.  Ai^q ;  and  some 
other  short  sections.  Pol.  138  b. 

As  an  introduction  to  the  prophetical 
books,  we  find  a  short  extract  from  the 
treatise  of  Epiphanius  on  Weights  and 
Measures,  sect.  i.  Pol.  139  a. 

13.  The  twelve  minor  Prophets.  Pol.  139  b. 
The  Pathers  cited  are:    Basil,    ocb  ^_sa 

r^.nx.<XM  vyaaoi.i,  fol.  148  b;  Cyril,  comment. 

on  the  Twelve,  foU.  141  b,  142  a  and  b,  144  a, 
147  b,  148  a,  149  a,  150  a  and  b,  151  b ; 
Gregory  Nyssen,   ^o_l.i  rc'i—sard-so   ^  ~»i 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC. 

rtUtoio   K'i.so   c^^K*  A^raa.i   O0<vaA&so<x» 
r^z*.Tn ,  fol.  143  a. 

14.  Jeremiah.  Fol.  152  a.  Here  are 
cited:  Chrysostom,  fol.  154  b;  Severus,  oa.i 
.  j&K'.n  ^  .  Klaii^  ^ ,  fol.  154  b. 

15.  Ezekiel.  Fol,  154  b.  Severus  is  cited 
on  foil.  156  b,  .  ^re*.!  -\^.  ja^  ^sa  and  ^ 
.  ^re'.i  .1  .  ^ ,  157  a  and  d,  158  a  and  b, 

.  .J&r^.l  .1   .  ^  ^ 

16.  Daniel.  Fol.  159  a.  Here  are  cited : 
Chrysostom,  ii\  i  -)i  rd-sacy  A_jk..t  >s  ^ 
Jurslu.i,  fol.  161  a;  Ephraim,  fol.  161a; 
Severus,  KtiAcu.i  rc'i^wo^  Jbnaol.i  am  pa, 

fol.  160  b.  At  the  end  of  this  book  there 
is  the  following  rubric,  giving  the  dates  of 
the  Septuagint  version  and  of  the  Syriac 
translation  of  Paul  of  Telia:  ^i  (oXcn  yAx. 
^sn  jiT<S^t^.i  .  K'  >  -1  1  JL^r<Li-).i.'i  rd-s&vjk 
.  rc^ioz^sa  ^*i^o  ■■'-''*  ^..ojcb:!  K'l&famlxjsa 
^TJa  ^i^jsa.!  rel&lsa  coar^sx^o^^  >sacuLs.i 
V>^  rCVdsa  w^i  1  T.  r< M  I  T *a.i  rc'ik^^rd_sa 
tt^i  t\  ^  rdx^.vo  T<l=>d\j^A  o  n  T°>  .  v>QiLM 
>cn    .  rti'ikAl   r<Lii.TJQa.^rda   i^UOol   t^io^ 


907 


K^isa^o  ^Hoet^o  KV^'just.A^  Avix.  .  r^isa^msart 

17.  Isaiah.  Fol.  161  ft.  Here  are  cited : 
Athanasius,  rdui^  kUoi  A^.i  )o  ^sa,  fol. 
164  b ;  BasU,  r^Mt**  A\cA.i  .^i  r^Ktoi.  ^=a , 
fol.  166  a;  Chrysostom,  fol.  166  a;  Cyril, 
comment,  on  Isaiah,  foil.  164  6, 165  a  and  b, 
comment,  on  Luke,  fol.  164  b,  r^hvtsnx.h\  pa 

j*oi.i ,  fol.  164  a ;    Gregory  Nyssen,  ^^ sa 

r<h\.  M  -I  ir.^  A<  »  -i  t,A<.i  Fdiix.CL&  ,  fol.  166  ft ; 
Severus,  hom.  epithron.  ci.,  fol.  164  a,  Ixxx. 
and  Ixxxiii.,  fol.  164  6,  cvii.,  fol.  165  a,  civ,, 
fol.  166  a,  vii.,  fol.  166  ft. 


18.  The  Epistles  of  S.  Paul,  with  extracts 
from  the  commentary  of  John  Chrysostom, 
in  the  following  order:  Romans,  1  and  2 
Corinthians,  Galatians,  Ephesians,  PhUip- 
pians,  1  and  2  Thessalonians,  1  and  2 
Timothy,  Titus,  Colossians,  and  Hebrews. 
Fol.    166   ft.     On   the   margin    are   cited: 

Chrysostom,  ouci.-i   .  re'^cusa^co  A^s  yx  pa 

Ktnlr^ ,  fol.  167  ft ;  Ephraim,  K^'i.vsa  pa 
re'A«.-u..i ,  fol.  168  ft. 

19.  The  Gospels.  Fol.  233  ft.  Here  are 
cited:  Basil,  fol.  233  ft;  Cyril,  fol.  239  a; 
Severus,  foU.  234  ft,  rduo'iAu&r«'  pa ,  240  a. 

The  volume  concludes  with  a  section  from 
the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Eusebius,  treat- 
ing of  the  Apostles,  Evangelists,  and  their 
successors,  and  of  the  calamities  that  befel 

the  persecutors  of  our  Lord:    ,\\y*8n  .ao^ 

^-i-lcDO   r^  \jfn  \  \\at^a  r^  t  »a-D   tt*  m  i  i  t. 

^-2n    .  ^_ooi— &   \   \    CL-w^ — saK*.-!    ...^o-^ra 
OuaoooK'n  r^iii}^Qa.Qala(^.      Fol.  253  ft. 

The  scribe  Thomas  mentions  his  name  in 
the  concluding  words,  fol.  256  a :  r^ia.i  Aa 

^r^  r^.l  ^cus  ^iM^u.i   .  cniu*  vyK*  .^^.t 

Just  below,  apparently  in  the  same  hand- 
writing, but  in  a  more  cursive  character,  is 

written:    k'vm    .  r^aXr^  .Tn\   .««^-\<\^t< 

A  note  on  the  same  page  informs  us  that 
the  manuscript  was  collated  by  the  deacons 

Abraham  and  Joseph:   r^siu&  ^i  « *"  ir  °> 

T^is.i  Aa  .  KlixsaiLsa  .^oscuo  "pcoxsr^  rdco 
5z  2 


908 


THEOLOGY. 


v^K*  r<lu.i  ^eus  .^^O^XMiu:t  .^eoA:^  r^Li 

On  fol.  255  6  is  a  note  stating  that  this 
was  one  of  the  volumes  brought  to  the  con- 
vent of  S.  Mary  Deipara  by  the  abbat  Moses 
of  Nisibis,  A.  Gr.  1243,  A.D.  932. 

[Add.  12,168.] 


DCCCLIII. 

Vellum,  about  14<|  in.  by  12|,  consisting 
of  233  leaves,  a  few  of  which,  at  the  begin- 
ning and  end,  are  much  stained  and  slightly 
torn.  The  volume  originally  consisted  of 
35  quires*,  signed  with  letters ;  but  the  first 
12  have  been  lost,  with  the  exception  of  two 
leaves  of  »<*  and  one  leaf  of  ja  .  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns  (only  fol.  1  b  has 
three),  of  from  36  to  49  lines.  The  writing 
is  an  inelegant  Estrangela,  with  occasional 
Greek  vowels.  It  was  written  in  Egypt, 
A.  Gr.  1392,  A.D.  1081,  and  contains— 

A  Catena  Patrum,  or  Selections  from  the 
Writings  of  the  Eathers,  so  arranged  as  to 
form  a  continuous  commentary  on  the  greater 
part  of  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments.  This  compilation  was  made  by 
a  monk  of  Edessa,  named  Severus,  A.  Gr. 
1172,  A.D.  861.t  -The  books  of  Scripture 
are  taken  in  the  following  order. 
,  Genesis,  fol.  1 ;  Kings,  fol.  4 ;  the  Twelve 
minor  Prophets,  fol.  14  a  ;  Ezekiel,  fol.  38  b ; 


*  Not  36,  as  erroneously  given  in  the  manuscript,  for 
sheet  34  is  signed  ."U  on  the  first  leaf  and  col  on  the 
last. 

t  Another  manuscript  of  the  same  work  is  described 
by  Assemani  in  the  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  pp.  63  and  607 ;  but 
he  is  certainly  mistaken  in  speaking  of  it  as  "  esaratus  a 
Severo,"  the  scribe  being  doubtless  Simeon  of  Hisn  Man- 
sur.  Copious  extracts  from  this  work  are  given  in  the 
Eoman  edition  of  Ephraim  Syrus,  t.  i.,  pp.  116  seqq. 
t.  ii.,  pp.  1 — 315. 


Jeremiah  and  Lamentations,  fol.  47  a ;  the 
Song  of  Songs,  fol.  55  b ;  Daniel  and  Susanna, 
fol.  60  b ;  Isaiah,  fol.  68  b,  with  a  supplement 
commencing  on  fol.  96  b ;  Proverbs  and 
Ecclesiastes,  fol.  116  a* 

The  Epistles  of  S.  Paul,  visi.  Romans, 
fol.  123  ft  ;  1  Corinthians,  fol.  130  b  ; 
2  Corinthians,  fol.  138  b;  Galatians,  fol. 
145  b  ;  Ephesians,  fol.  148  b  ;  PhiHppians, 
fol.  151  a ;  Colossians,  fol.  153  a ;  1  Thessa- 
lonians,  fol.  155  b ;  2  Thessalonians,  fol. 
158  J ;  1  Timothy,  fol.  159  b;  2  Timothy, 
fol.  163  a ;  Titus,  fol.  165  a ;  Philemon, 
fol.  166  a ;  Hebrews,  fol.  166  6.— The  Gos- 
pel according  to  S.  Matthew,  fol.  176  a; 
according  to  S.  John,  fol.  208  b. 

Ephraim  Syrus  is  the  chief  authority  on 
Kings,  the  Twelve  minor  Prophets,  Ezekiel, 
Jeremiah  and  Lamentations,  Daniel,  and 
Isaiah.  In  the  remaining  fragments  of  the 
commentary  on  Genesis  he  is  cited  by  name 

on  fol.  3  a,  .  "p^r^  .  iv-oa    r^    r<x:si   .  .\\-3M 

as  also  once  in  the  commentary  on  the  Pro- 
verbs (ch.  XXX.  15),  fol.  117  a ;  and  once  in 

that  on  S.  Matthew  (ch.  xxiii.  34),    ^ so 

rC'.vV-.'  A\-t3   .  ■\  'b.t    r<'i2>3r<lSJa  ,  fol.  202  b. 

On  the  New  Testament  the  principal 
authority  is  John  Chrysostom.  He  is  also 
cited  in  the  commentary  on  Genesis  (ch.  iii. 
14,  15),  fol.  3  a,  and  in  that  on  Daniel 
(ch.  xii.  11 — 13),  T^.tcLi  A.^.i  am  ^ 
(adversus  Judgeos  v.;  Opera,  tom.  i.,  pp. 
782-3),  fol.  68  a. 

The  other  writers  whom  the  compiler 
quotes,  are — 

1.  Athanasius,  foil.  25  b  (on  Jonah,  iii.  4), 
229  a,  PC* -I  »,\^  Ajk.n  .  pi'vsard.sa  pi  (on 
S.  John,  xix.  23.) 


*  A  passage  of  Ecclesiasticus,  ch.  xlvii.  2,  is  explained 
on  fol.  123  a. 


caten:^  patrum,  etc. 


909 


2.  Basil  of  Csesarea :  foil.  199  b,  tsm  ^ 
KlnLcut  :  v^^oeo.T  (on  S.  Matthew,  xix.  17), 
206  a  (on  S.  Matthew,  xxv.  26—30),  225  b 
(on  S.  John,  xiv.  28),  226  b  (on  S.  John, 
xvii.  5). 

3.  Cyril  of  Alexandria;  foil.  14  b  (on 
Hosea,  i.  4),  20  a  (on  Amos,  ix.  13),  24  a, 
re^ioi  KliiJLK'.T  pCfiT.QA  ^  (on  Ohad.  8), . 
32  b  (on  Zeehariah,  iv.  12),  33  J,  .  ^co  ps 
jjoi.i  .  rC^  X  *n  T  ^vj.t  (on  Zeehariah,  v.  9), 
41  a,  r^i^u  rdiSJLK'.T  :  rdax-oA  p3  (on  Ezek. 
xiv.  19,  20),  73  b,  from  the  same  work  (on 
Isaiah,  xi.  15),  75  b,  from  the  same  (on 
Isaiah,  xix.  1),  76  6,  from  the  same  (on 
Isaiah,  xxi.  6)  93  «,  from  the  same,  pa 
I».i  K'isnreisa  (on  Isaiah,  Ix.  9),  96  b,  seqq., 
copious  extracts  from  the  same  commentary, 
as  far  as  fol.  116  a;  121  b  (on  Rom.  ix.  3) ; 
128  a,  r^--"  .  trliajt.re'.i  :  kIjuco^  ^  ,  and 
r^xAjLi  :  rdai-aa  .  ^sa  (on  Rom.  xi.  32) ; 
133  b,  ri-Avsa^'^.i  »<L=j4ui  pi  (on  1  Corinth, 
xi.  3—5);  144  a  (on  2  Corinth,  xi.  24); 
169  b,  r^hyii^l  otLs  riatOA  pi  ,  viz.  on 
Hehr.  vi.  4 — 6 ;  189  a,  r^iv:»L..oo.i  rdaifLAsD 
(on.  S.  Matth.  xi.  12) ;  200  a,  :  rCisorclsa  pa 
KC^aJt-i  c&cuAcu  :  A^Laol.n  :  cu.i  (on  S.  Matth. 

xix.  24) ;  214  b  (on  S.  John,  vi.  37),  229  b 
(on  S,  John,  xix.  23). 

4.  Daniel,  bishop  of  Salach,*  A^rcijjs 
t«^.tA,-  :  foil.  30  a,  K'ioswisa.t  rdnioa  pa 
cua  (on  Haggai,  ii.  21),  35  a,  from  the  com- 
ment, on  Ps.  cii.  19,  20  (on  Zechar.  ix.  11), 
44  a,  from  the  comment,  on  Ps.  cxxi.  1  (on 
Ezek.  xxviii.  14),  59  a,  from  the  comment, 
on  Ps.  cvii.  9  (on  the  Song  of  Songs,  vL  8), 
73  b  (on  Isaiah,  xi.  11),  83  a  (on  Isaiah, 
XXXV.  6,  7),  87  a,    :  r^iasoisa.t    rt^ax-oa    pi 


•  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  495. 


^i«a;^o  K'rdsa.i  (on  Isaiah,  xiv.  1 — 3),  96  b, 
^"i^a  .  r^r^:sa.i  :  r^icLsavsa.i  tVn  t  qa  pa 
(on  Isaiah,  Ixv.  17),  109  a,  vaa."!  KiatoA  po 
(on  Isaiah,  xxi.  9) ;  119  a,  seqq.,  extracts 
from  his  comment,  on  Ecclesiastes,*  pw 
:  J^rdaJ.i  >i  *>i\  .1;  1  '^i  .  rdai  rdirjcOA 
rc*TiTno  .  K^iaisa  (fol.  122  a). 

5.  Dionysius  the  Areopagite:  r<Lx_*T-ni 
.  ooo^OL.'ire':!  .  K^.i  ^.i  .  oscuoaicu.!  t\sn 
(sic)  :  A<cA.i  rCiti^K*  pa  (on  2  Kings,  xx. 
9—11),  fol.  13  b. 

6.  Epiphanius  of  Cyprus :  foil.  25  b,  pa 
:  rdlo&cao  .  r<*\'iX  A^pa  .  orA  .1  it^  .i  f^o'-ix. 
i<'iut-^o:io  (on  Jonah,  i.  3),  132  b,  pa 
r<'\  hAuaqo    .  r^llL    .  1:^1     .  r^X^ar^sa     (on 

1  Corinth,  vii.  18, 19). 

7.  Eusebius  of  Csesarea:    fol.  176  a,  pa 

.  iu*^  ^.1  ^cD  A^.  icneu  :  ^.aA^at<'.i 
K'cno  :  thvsa  .  r^^jisi  .-uo.i  pa  r<xsa  A!^.i 
r<'ocD  y^x^  )acov3r<',  followed  by  several 
other  extracts,  as  far  as  fol.  182  a,  where 
we  read :  ^  :  ooeu-aooor^.t  t^icdclj  >i  \  t. 
.  r<l2kZ.c\&.i    .  r<l>ix.    J:^  .  crA    ai-\^  .t    .  rCCs^x^ 

.  )a.i sa    .  yix-sn    :  v^\  *aa    A-^    :  ^h\ liv.sa.i 

ocn    vyrC*.!    .*  .JiaivQa^ia.-t     :  r<*\<»  >  \  \j'c»^a 

(on  S.  John,  xx.  22),  fol.  232  a. 

8.  George,  bishop  of  the  Arabs :  t  fol. 
180  a,  :  rc'&v->cv-Mii  ^cnL*^  .  ^JLca  ^■^  .  >j^ 
:  r<'t_jnAv_io."i  am  :  >.^ci_^  li— so  Ar^ 
,0)2^.1  .yaxsa  'tJSOrtf'  :  r<**ai'iri'h..i  .  ^CkaQOA&r^ 
re^A&cD  .  iisare'.iA  .  i.caai  (on  S.  Luke,  i.  36). 


*  This  commentary  on  Ecclesiastes  is  not  mentioned 
by  Assemani. 

+  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  494. 


910 


THEOLOGY. 


9.  Gregory  Nazianzen:    foil.  127   h,   ^ 

r^h\aicn^     (on     Rom.    ix.    3),    134   a    (on 

1  Corinth,  xii.  28). 

10.  Hippolytus  (oaj\Aa^r<')  a>c\A<\&^r^ 

».»oi.i :  foil.  39  a  (on  Ezek.  i.  4,  etc.), 
58  a,  ^ijx.  ^ir^x..<i  rdax.a^  ^  (on  the 
Song  of  Songs,  iv.  14),  68  a,  margin  (mu- 
tilated), on  Antiochus  Epiphanes  in  the 
book  of  Daniel;  177  a  (on  S.  Matthew, 
i.  11).* 

11.  Isidore  of  Pelusium:   foil.  9  a   (on 

2  Kings,  ii.  19—22),  123  a,  r^A^i-^K-  pj 

/OJOf^AxiK'ipc'  dtol.t  (on  Proverbs,  xxiv.  16), 
and  two  other  extracts ;  124  b  (on  Rom. 
ii.  24),  182  a,:rdi3\cor^ .  i^ol.i  .  K'A^i^re'^.'si 

rd..iMiL.  (on  S.  Matthew,  iii,  4),  182  b  (on 
S.  Matth.  iii.  10  and  12),  188  a  (on  S.  Matth. 
xi.  2, 3),  193  a,  qdoso^.v.i  .  i\ali  :  re'i«i^r<' .  ^sa 

(on  S.  Matth.  xiii.  33),  198  a,  (on  S.  Matth. 
xvii.  27),  199  b,  r^:uu^  .  woi^^  .  A»ol  (on 

S.  Matth.  xix.  11),  202  a  (on  S.  Matth. 
xxii.  21),  204  a,  :  »<'i>i-\.r<'.n  :  rC^h\^  pa 
jor^ :  jars' :  ixol  :  oA  r<'.-uaj!k..i  (on  S.  Matth. 
xxiv.  17),  232  b  (on  S.  John,  xxi.  15,  seqq.). 

12.  Jacob  of  Batnae  :  foil.  6  b,  rtftor^aa 
f^aXre'.i  coxaov^  A^rv  (on  1  Kings,  xix.), 
8  a,  A\n  -i  la  coh\a.sa  A-:^.i  .  pc'-wsarelM  ^ 
(on  1  Kings,  xxii.  21,  22),  71  a,  p> 
r<*.tai  rc^ist-t^*  .  Aj^s  :  K'iiar^lsa  (on  Isaiah, 
vi.  6,  7). 

13.  Jacob    of   Edessa :  foil.   3  b,    .  A  v 
:  ^rirs*.!  :  qi^i-ao  :  caiaa^  .  A^.o  :  K'ofu.ti^ 

^Kl^cbisao,  5  a,  .^o^a^Qo.i  r^s'^  ^sa  (on 
1  Kings,  xvii.  6),  7  b,  :  A^.i  .  ..oalci&co  .pa 


*  Two  of  these  passages,  foil.  39  a  and  177  a,  have 
been  edited  by  Dr.  de  Lagarde  in  his  Analecta  Syriaca, 
1858. 


r<'^a^\»).i  rtLsiuk.T  (on  1  Kings,  xxi.  19),  10  6, 
r<'iJa3^ooT<' .  ^cu  .  ^oX.i  .  K'A^i.^K'  pa  (on 
2  Kings,  iv.  38—41),  13  b,  rcijiAuji  ,_=» 
^.oaloAoo.i  (on  2  Kings,  xx.  12),  32  a  (on 
Zechar.  iii.  9),  32  b  (on  Zechar.  iv.  12),  33  b, 
(on  Zechar.  vi.  1),  45  b,  :  i\al.i  rs'AxiAs.re'  pa 
.sre*  (on  Ezek.  xxxvii.  1,  seqq.),  47  a  (on 
Ezek.  xlvii.  1,  seqq.),  52  b,  .  t<'i»i\j<'  pa 
>i-st  A  \*q  :  re'TJoA^oon:'  .  p.MCU  .  ^cA.i 
Tsrsiiaiaki  (on  Jerem.  xxxv.  1,  seqq.)  54  b,  on 
the  epoch  of  the  captivity  of  Daniel,  62  a, 
T<ALa>  ^sa,  on  Evil-merodach,  the  successor 
of  Nebuchadnezzar,  62  b  (on  Dan.  v.  25), 
63  b,  KliVk^.i  rdajLoa  A^.t  .  pc'i^i^K'  pa  (on 
Zechar.  vi.  1),  65  a,  dxol.i  .  k'A^v^k'  pa 
rc'TJo^^tonr'  .  ^o^  (on  Dan.  ix.  26),  67  b, 
A>rdij.i  rtflu  rduiL  r^isiii^.i,  how  many  years 
Daniel  lived,  68  a,  on  Joachim,  the  husband 
of  Susanna,  116  a,  .  iQiUk.&A^.i  ...o^ci&qo  po 
[reilivia.t     rda'iv^s]     (on    Prov.    viii.    22)j 

116  6,    CM    ..oAoAO}    (on  Prov.   ix.   1), 

117  «,  rdAoAcito.i  r^=)Av^  pa  (on  Ecclesiast. 
i.  4,  seqq.),  with  other  extracts,  as  far  as 
fol.  118  b ;  122  a,  'im^.^  .^a-jAcv-&o>  pa 
(on  Eccles.  xi.  9,  10,  and  ch.  xii.),  144  b, 
Ktx-ojM  .  A\cA."«  .  K'ix'v^p^  pa  (on  2  Corinth, 
xii.  2),  152  a,  .^cl*  .i>cA.i  .  pi'Axi^rc' ^aa 
K'veC^wre'  (on  Philipp.  ii.  10),  180  a,  on 
the  genealogy  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  229  b  (on 
S.  John,  xix.  25). 

14.  John  the  monk,  KU.<u«t^  pvcu:  fol. 

189  a  (on  S.  Matthew,  xi.  12). 

15.  Marutha,*  bishop  of  Tagrit,  ,isa 
K'i^oisa  :  fol.  206  b,  *uaih\r^ :  ^urit  .  rdaaA.i 
.jw^  (on   S.   Matth.   xxvi.  7),   207    a    (on 

*  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  174  seqq. 


S.  Matth.  xxvi.  26,  seqq.),  229  a  (on  S.  John, 
xix.  17),  230  b  (on  S.  John,  xx.  1,  seqq.). 

16.  Philoxenus,    or   Xenaias,  of  Mahug, 
r^uQoiir^  ,isQ :    foh   125   a,  :  rciMr<^   ^ 

(on  Rom.  vii.  1,  2). 

17.  Phocas  of  Edessa;*  fol.   163  h,  ^ 
.T^joOJ^X     .nins.1     :  aoc\_*ooai-»i.i      .  rc'icncu 

Kl.cniore'  (on  2  Timothy,  ii.  13). 

18.  Severus  of  Antioch :   foil.   6  a,  ^-jsa 

>\^oJL3r<'.i  K^oUk,  I.e.  'AvoXoyia  tov  ^OiMXtjOov;, 

or  Defense  of  his  work  entitled  6  ^CKaXridr)'; 
(on  1  Kings,  xviii.  31),  11  a  (on  2  Kings, 
V.  17),  11  b  (on   the  word   Klru^rtlio ,   i.e. 

n2Da ,  in  2  Kings,  viii.  15),  18  a,  ^ =a 

oocuQo&'i^or^  .  ^o\.i  •.  f<'i>'i\r^  (on  Amos, 
iii.  6),  40  b,  *  coord^^iss  :  Aiol.i  r^'Axii^r^  ^ 
(on  Ezek.  ix.  4),  41  a  (on  Ezek.  xi.  19  and 
xviii.  31),  42  a  (on  Ezek.  xvi.  46),  43  a  (on 
Ezek.  xxi.  25),  44  a  (on  Ezek.  xxix.  6),  46  a, 
^'■{hyck  .  ^^iLs'ir<^  f^isor^aaa  po ,  from  hom. 
epithron.  xlii.  (on  Ezek.  xliv.  19),  46  b,  ^ 
f^J.Tai  s*aa  .  ^A^cu  ii:^.!  .  r<xsiT<sn  (on 
Ezek.  xlvi.  1),  76  a  (on  Isaiah,  xix.  18),  87  b, 

(on  Isaiah,  xlv.  7),  93  b,  rtf_=iAu_a»  ^_so 
....a-kjii^.i.api'.i  (on  Isaiah,  Ixi.  1),  96  a,  ^ 
"i-Jsa.^Axivi.rc'.i  rfiiortfso  (on  Isaiah,  Ixv.  17), 
105  a,  t\  i\  rni-.r^  .  ^clA.i  .  rcAii.^^  ^_so 
[►lAflpe'i^rf]  (on  Isaiah,  xviii.  7),  116  b,  po 
A\cvlo  :  rdua't^^  :  r^A^jci^  ^ol.i  :  r<'i\n\r^ 
cqL.-i  rsTixiis  (on  Prov.  XXV.  1),  118  b,  pi 
rtL^ioordji  ^o-l.t  .  K'ixiivj*'  (on  Ecclesiast. 
V.  1),  119  a,  oocuiosiop^  Atol.i   rc'4>i\j<'  pj 


•  See  Assemaui,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  468;  and  above, 
p.  493.  no.  DCXXV. 

t  Assemani  has  "  ad  Mitraeum,"  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  607. 


CATENiE  PATRUM,  ETC.  dll 

r^i.-uQo-^rt'.i  r^TiTn  (on  Ecclesiast.  i.  9), 
123  a,  :  k*  1 1  ^orC  AxoA.i  :  rCixi^r^  ^ 
r^i-.i  duL^ia  (sic)    :  rc'iKuuiajiss  (on  Prov. 


xxiii.  1),  126  a,  lOa^^Ax^rCi  :  r^isorciso  pi 
(on  Rom.  viii.  19),  131  a,  :  rih\\\rt  pa 
rdaciaQiu°ir^:cocaQn%o\i<^  :^ol.i  (on  1  Corinth, 
iii.  12)  and  :  r^ioorda  :  iioA.i  :  ^co  pa 
t^i  n  .i-V^  (on  1  Corinth,  v.  9—11),  131  b 
(on-1  Corinth,  vi.  15  —  20),  134  a  (on 
1  Corinth,  xi.  27—29),  134  &,  K'4«iivj<'  p» 
t<'(^o.icbQo  r^'iKjuJSo.t  •:•  %  oo.iruLAirc'  :  ^oA.i 
1^1  °>\*aa.i  (on  1  Corinth,  xiii.  1),  135  a,  pa 

(on  1  Corinth,  xiv.  16),  136  b  (on  1  Corinth. 
XV.  28),  167  a,  .  Axcul.i  :  r^Axi-^rC  pso 
ooo-.oa-^TAorc'  (on  Hebr.  i.  3),  179  a  (on 
S.  Matth.  ii.  2),  180  a,  .  i  •  \^  i-aar*' 
(sic)  .  r^jagrd'saa)  •:•  cnL.i  .  ^..o^o-i&VA^f^-a 
rei—i — ^cn  (on  S.  Luke,  i.  36),  182  a  (on 
S.  Matth.  iii.  4),  184  b  (on  S.  Matth.  v.  25), 
188  b  (on  S.  Matth.  xi.  11,  12),  190  b  (on 
S.  Matth.  xii.  19 — 21),  191  a,  :  K-ixi^rC  pa 
rd-."ioa_43  :  ^clA.i  (on  S.  Matth.  xii.  31), 
197  a,  Gooio.T'Qa^K'  .  ^o\.i  .  T<'<)t'i.\i<'  pa 
Qinsscu)  (on  S.  Matth.  xvii.  5),  198  b,  :  ^ 
..^.o-i-iiAvj-ak'.t  :  kL*.*!  .  K'i-sard.sa  (on 
S.  Matth.  xviii.  10),  203  a,  :  K'i»'i_\.t<'  pa 
r^Qfl^Qojr^  .  ^cA.i  (on  S.  Matth.  xxiii.  35), 
204  a,  rdiioopelo  :  ixcA.!  :  r^A\i\p<'  pa  (on 
S.  Matth.  xxiv.  20),  224  6,  h^o\^  t^Aiii^  pa 
rd.ioai3  (on  S.  John,  xiii.  27),  227  a  (on 
S.  John,  xvii.  6  and  25),  229  a  (on  S.  John, 


J  Assemani,  Bibl.  Dr.,  t.  i.,  p.  607,  has  "  ad  Arche- 
laum,"  qdOKIUl^-iK'. 


912 


THEOLOGY. 


.vy.r 


xix.  23),  231  h  (on  S.  John,  xx.  17),  232  b 
(on  S.  John,  xxi.  11  and  15). 

There  are  besides  anonymous  extracts  on 
the  Song  of  Songs,  foil.  55  b,  seqq.,  59  b, 
seqq. ;  and  on  S,  Matthew,  eh.  xvii.  27,  fol. 
198  a.  The  commentary  on  Genesis,  foU.  1 
and  2,  seems  to  be  taken  chiefly  from  Jacob 
of  Edessa. 

At  the  end  of  the  commentary  on  the  Old 
Testament,  fol.  123  b,  is  the  following  colo- 
phon :    rt^n  T.QA    ••  »,_j^.l    coji.iCLSkja    .  >5lx- 
r<Ha>oo  .  ry*T*TiMai  .  ^.i  cucn   :  r<'iui^<^\^  ooj^.t 

On  fol.  233  b  (which  is  slightly  torn)  is  a 
similar  colophon :  :  ..j^.i  :  cnii.iasi.a  .  >\t. 
i<lax.CL^  *.  i^jco  .  r^siv.^.3  :  ->A»  «v>w  \ 
r^ \-y\  :  rdx.o.jsa.1  :  r^H-%Qo  :  kLzjm-m.i 
r^^i.x..i  :  r<*in  \  :  ^..ocaJLjk.i  :  r«lcix.ci&o 
i^vsa.i  :  ^..oA^oK'.io  :  rc^wiiT..!  Klax.0^0 
K'iu'-iA^t    :  r<'[A<cu]s!U3."i    vyr^  :  ^cu.io 

:  r<'i^vn.>^ :  jioati^K'  :  .-^rto^^ . 

:  r^-MuaJL3cAa 

Then  follows  the  doxology,  after  which  the 
compiler,  Severus,  proceeds  thus :  "(iiisai^r^ 


.<.->»  r\ 


.   iVrtfsao    rtf^r*"   iuxjs 


.  (<'iKx>.'vo[.t]  r<'T>.T-a    .  cos   rCx^aiaa   .^■^m^'-k 


ndist    orA  Mitta&\r^  .  ooau^i^ooftn  ^oT^isa 


a^r 


rdaiv^    ^ia   pa   ^[A 


en   ora.3 


."»a.]a 


tcncuaov^j.t  r^a^  oK*  .  cnxso  ^^a  ooX  v^Ai 


:vm  oX^.i 


.  a.n  T  °>.i    r^4-^Asa.io 

.  )a«VM   »<'e«Ai<'  i\.nJu    rCAvx.aUi.'l  »*."l  ,_^\r^~n 


.  (<'l&\.A^iv.^..l     t*^n*   rt<V 


r^  e^ 


QO 


•:•  ^jsare' 


r^ienoj    >i_u.    .  .^^va    .;^evx<.ia    ^cure'.io 


^.1  (sic)  ^.A.^_iQo  •:•  ^d>_x.o  pe'r^soJ-ioi^o 
,Av.=o[.t]  r<^i\  ^iQptf'.io  QooAo_&  rtLuLA-z..-! 
»"U- 2a.T     »,^ooDr^_\oQo     odv— x^'.i     .    .  t  ttrv  tc 

^r<l^Qa,±3a    ^.t    ^..oenV^    .    ^o    ..»V»^    ^iit 

':•  .  ^^rtfb   [read   .  ^o]   .  h\<\  .  ^x^rif  rC'ioiv. 

"  The  labour  bestowed  for  ten  years  upon 
this  profitable  treasure  has  been  brought  to 
a  conclusion  by  the  hands  of  the  sinner,  who 
has  need  of  mercy,  the  labour-loving  monk 
Severus,  in  the  year  of  the  Greeks  1172 
(A.D.  861),  on  the  25th  of  the  month  of 
Adar,  in  the  monastery  of  the  holy  Barbara, 
on  the  hUl  of  Edessa,  in  the  time  of  the 
blessed  Mar  John  the  Patriarch  *  and  the 

*  John  iii.     See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  348  ;  Le 
Quien,  Oriens  Christ.,  t.  ii.,  col.  1374. 


CATENAE  PATEUM,  ETC. 


013 


pious  Metropolitan  Constantine.  He  (Seve- 
rus)  spent  the  time,  during  which  he  was 
engaged  in  this  work,  without  books;  but 
he  laboured  hard,  and  performed  aU  this 
work,  and  coUected  these  elucidations  from 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  for  the  com- 
fort of  himself  and  of  aU  who  may  fall  in 
(with  them).  And  I  implore  every  one  who 
takes  it  and  derives  profit  from  it,  or  wishes 
to  copy  it,  to  fulfil  the  written  word  that 
says :  '  Pray  for  one  another,  that  ye  may  be 
healed'  (S.  James,  v.  16).  And  for  the  love 
of  Christ,  let  him  transcribe  this  record,  and 
pray  for  the  aforesaid  sinner,  that  the  Lord 
may  heal  all  the  sin-sores  that  are  upon  his 
soul  and  body,  through  the  prayers  of  the 
Prophets  who  have  prophesied,  etc.  We 
have  nvimbered  the  exposition  of  the  Old 
Testament  (as  given  in  this  book) ;  of  Mar 
Ephraim  5600  (scholia) ;  and  of  Mar  Jacob 
of  Edessa  on  the  whole  Torah,  and  Job 
and  Joshua,  with  a  few  illustrations  scat- 
tered through  the  book,  2860  (scholia).  And 
we  have  numbered  the  exposition  of  the 
Gospels  of  S.  Matthew  and  S.  John,  which 
is  chiefly  by  Mar  John  (Chrysostom),  with 
some  extracts  from  other  (commentators, 
and  it  consists  of)  2400  (scholia).  The 
whole,  then,  as  numbered,  amounts  to 
10,860  (schoUa)." 

After  this  we  read:  rdca  t^aivA  ,eno4urc' 
h\a\*^   vyrtto    cisIm*    vyrt*  .^iopo    A.sa.^0 


(<'  .  (^lOCU.l 


f<^\ooo     Aiiooo    .  r<('\'r\  so     Jir<h\^a    >\Q>.l 


^Qo-lO    •:•  rCilitai    rCnj.O,^^    rdlen    rdaiv&.i 
^^-»XJa    .  iisnrc'.t    r^ .  \u    ..^Ve^    T<Asn<xx. 

.  t<!tSim\sr^  ou&or^  pdjaa.ita  '**'^in^  i**-.rf.-| 
.  (iXji)  .icn_&   txsaa  .  (vyoj-c)   ^cvcncLSa  ,vsa 

>J-sO     K*  I  *n  t  .1     r^d<ft  \\  -J3.1     K'l^o'i.    (jj-atc) 


^icua  .  n^LJCu.i 


^r^*  h\  \  Ti 


. -o  .  jua 

cuaii^.i  f^aj  or^  .  cniso  -iiuo  .  eiA  vyal.t  ^ 
A&n    A^^   Ao.VNJ    redo    .  ooLm   vyrc*  ^i^.i 

.cnooaare'  l^o   .  ipat^.i    rcli^.i  ,caaL^  oi^ 


K'dva^^  rtf'i&vlsa  K'A.'sa-i 


jQQo^T<'(^.i    .vm   A^.  .X.M   oAj..t 


"  This  book  of  life  and  profit  belongs  to 
the  humble  Samuel,  who  is  in  name  a  monk 
or  sty  lite;  who  laboured,  and  worked,  and 
wrote,  according  to  his  strength  and  the 
smallness  of  his  knowledge.  Just  as  a  man 
places  before  him  a  beautiful  picture,  and 
wishes  to  copy  it  in  the  absence  of  the 
artist,  and  (as  I  think  is  known  to  every 
one)  takes  great  pains,  and  works  hard, 
and  is  lavish  of  his  pigments,  and  so,  by 
the  gift  of  the  merciful  God,  the  work  is 
brought  to  its  completion ;  in  the  same  way 
I  too,  a  feeble  man,  have  been  toiling  hard 
for  more  than  three  years  at  the  perfecting 
of  this  book  of  spiritual  expositions.  It  was 
6  A 


914 


THEOLOGY. 


finished  by  the  hands  of  the  aforesaid  sinner, 
in  the  monastery  of  the  Mother  of  God, 
which  is  in  Gazarta,  in  the  region  of  Alex- 
andria the  Great,  through  the  care  of  the 
blessed  and  just  elders,  who  are  like  unto 
Abraham,  Mar  Mauhub  and  Mar  Fahd,  and 
their  beloved  sons  John  and  Mansur,  heirs 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  children  of 
the  bridechamber  of  light.  Amen.  This 
book  was  finished  on  the  25*''  of  the  month 
of  Adar,  in  the  year  of  the  Greeks  1392 
(A.D.  1081),  on  the  day  of  the  Aimuncia- 
tion  of  the  Mother  of  God  and  perpetual 
Virgin,  the  blessed  Mary.  But  I  beseech 
every  one  who  takes  it  and  profits  by  it, 
or  wishes  to  copy  it,  to  correct  it  accord- 
ing to  his  ability,  and  not  to  find  fault, 
because  every  creature  is  feeble;  as  it  is 
written  (above)  that,  for  the  love  of  Christ, 
he  should  fulfil  the  written  word  that  says, 
'  Pray  for  one  another,  that  ye  may  be 
healed.'  Pray  for  the  aforesaid  sinner  and 
for  his  parents  in  this  life " 

[Add.  12,144.] 


DCCCLIV. 

Vellum,  about  S^  in.  by  5^,  consisting  of 
58  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especiaUy  foil.  7, 11—18,  20,  21, 
27 — 29,  and  36.  Leaves  are  wanting  at  the 
beginning,  as  well  as  after  foil.  4,  8,  10, 18, 
34,  35,  36,  40,  48,  49,  and  50.  There  are 
from  20  to  32  lines  in  each  page.  This 
volume,  which  is  palimpsest  throughout,  is 
written  in  an  inelegant,  current  hand  of 
the  latter  half  of  the  x*''  cent.  It  con- 
taias — 

1.  Demonstrations  from  the  Scriptures  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  as  well  as 
from  the  Apocrypha,  on  various  points  of 
religion,  morals,  and  Christian  duty;   e.g. 

fol.  1  b,    K'CL^    ^m.T».i    rdS9^iv.^.i     rdx^i 


rr*«\\M  rm  t<Ly%ja ;  fol.  14  b,  ^'iJ3A.^.1  r<JL»^ 


T^^euicnuA.t  K'.t-x^  >  I  01  \  ^  1  -1  \Avja:i 
MXuhxi  (^JA^(<'.i  T^jkx^:%jsn  i\al.i  r^l^OMO ; 
fol.    26   a,  (<lsa&.i    rC^.ss'iK'o    ^^i\.i   relr.*! 

^ii  vAvjsq  ms3^ ;  and  so  on.  The  Septuagint 
version  is  often  cited  (^.  v*  i) ;  e.g.  foil.  1  a, 
17  a  and  b,  18  a  and  b,  19  b,  20  b,  21  a,  28  a, 
27  a,  28  a,  31  b,  and  38  a. 

2.  Prayers  and  discourses  for  several  occa- 
sions, fol.  41  a;  e.g.  reCaiusoiix.i ,  for  a  bishop 
on  his  installation,  fol.  43  a,  and  r<'^ca:^ick& 
r^ocp  cni~yi.i  ,  fol.  44  a;  r^flcui<i^ci»  JL^.i , 
for  the  accompanying  clergy,  fol.  45  a,  and 
reii.^icu°i.i    (<'<&0l99  ,   fol.  46  b ;    r^2o.\ioi< 

ni^:!  r^AOinftii°>r<'.i  r<l&a.a^  A^..i  ,  funeral 
sermon  for  a  deceased  bishop,  fol.  50  b ;  etc. 

Fol.  40  b  contains  part  of  a  prayer  in 
Greek,  written  in  large  slanting  uncials  by 
the  same  hand  as  the  Syriac  text.  Poll.  57 
and  58  also  contain  Greek  texts  in  the  same 
handwriting;  viz.  a  prayer  for  the  patri- 
archs of  the  Jacobite  church  of  Alexandria 
(to  whose  names  is  annexed  that  of  Severus 
of  Antioch),  fol.  57  b  and  a;  and  a  list  of 
contractions,  "Re  :  KC  :  KN  :  KY  :  KW: 
etc.,  foil.  57  a  and  58  a.  The  last  Alexan- 
drine patriarch  mentioned  in  the  prayer  is 
Menas  II.,  who  sat  from  about  A.D.  958  to 
977;  whence  it  seems  to  follow  that  this 
manuscript  was  written  during  his  lifetime 
or  that  of  his  immediate  successor.  Pol.  58  b 
contains  an  extract  in  Syriac  from  the  Acts  of 
the  Council  of  Ephesus  regarding  Nestorius. 

As  mentioned  above,  this  volume  is  pa- 
limpsest throughout,  and  contains  portions 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  according 
to  the  Peshitta  version,  written  in  two 
columns,  in  a  fine  hand  of  the  vi*  or 
vii*"  century.  The  ancient  text  is  most 
distinctly  legible  on  foil.  49  b,  50  a,  and 


catena;  patrum,  etc. 


915 


56  a  and  b,  whicli  have  been  left  blank 
by  the  later  scribe.  According  to  the 
running  titles  and  colophons,  which  are 
stiU  legible,  -we  have  here  portions  of  the 
following  books. 

a.  Numbers,  rc'iii-aa  or  r^AAisia.i  re'iAoo  , 
foil.  13  a,  22  a,  31  b,  39  b,  40  b,  42  a,  51  b, 
54  &,  56  *. 

b.  The  twelve  minor  Prophets ;  viz.  Zecha- 
riah,  rcl*i:^\ ,  fol.  3  b ;  Micah,  r<'\,^n  ,  fol. 
7  b ;  Zephaniah,  pe*i  i  «\^ ,  foil.  10  b,  33  J ; 
Habakkuk,  jomw  ,  foil.  33  6,  46  a;  Hosea, 
.'bT.ocD ,  fol.  34  a ;  Nahum,  ^cuo  ,  fol.  45  b ; 
Malachi,  »&r«:i:sq  ,  fol.  55  b. 

c.  The  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  rd.H.a.^3 , 
fol.  14  a. 

[Add.  17,195.] 


DCCCLV. 

VeUum,  about  10|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
108  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  5, 13,  65,  72,  74, 
79,  80,  and  108.  The  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  seem  to  have  been  24  in  number; 
but  leaves  are  now  wanting  both  at  the  be- 
ginning and  end,  and  there  are  lacunae  after 
foU.  3,  62,  63,  64,  65,  71,  79,  80,  81,  82, 
102,  and  107.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  32  to  39  lines.  This 
manuscript  is  written  in  a  neat  Estrangela 
of  the  vii"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

A  series  of  extracts  from  the  Eathers  on 
various  Biblical  passages  and  subjects. 
Running  title  (foU.  13  b,  23  b,  etc.),  i<34va 
re&l«iJLSao  reVe^t^  KVdlsia   A!^.l  .     What 

the  original  number  of  chapters  was,  it  is 
now  impossible  to  say.  The  index,  fol.  1  a, 
which  is  imperfect,  has  only  96  (o-) ;  but 
the  last  number  occurring  in  the  book,  fol. 
102  6,  is  129  (Ji^) .    The  chapters  actually 


extant  are:  xvii. — liii.  (impf.),  Iv.  (impf.) 
Ivi.,  Ivii.  (impf.),  a  fragment  (fol.  64),  Ixiv., 
Ixv.  (impf.),  Ixxxii.  (impf.),  Ixxxiii.  (impf.), 
fragments  (foU.  80,  81,  82),  cxx.  (impf.)-^' 
cxxix.  (impf.),  and  fragments  (foil.  103— 
108). 

The  authority  most  frequently  cited  in 
this  volume  is  Severus  of  Antioch,  from 
whose  letters  and  homilies  we  find  the  fol- 
lowing quotations. 

Letters:  to  the  deaconess  Anastasia,  foil. 
19  a,  55  a ;  to  Antoniae,  bishop  of  Aleppo, 
fol.  36  J ;  to  the  reader  (rt:.oiD)  Archelaus, 
fol.  57  a;  to  the  lady  Csesaria,  foil.  4  a, 
59  J,  88  a;  to  Conon  the  silentiary,  fol. 
93  a;  to  Constantine,  bishop  of  Laodicea, 
fol.   15  a;    to  John,  Theodore  and  John, 

priests  and  abbats,  A  -i  nn  \  Aua^v^^r^.! 
r<l>i.v>Qa^i<'.1  (sic)  r(^ini\t:iCLD,  fol.  68  b', 
to  Jiilian  of  HaHcamassus,  fol.  90  5 ;  to  the 
chamberlains  Phocas  and  Eupraxius,  foL 
28  a;  to  the  general  (ooii^iii^Qo)  Probus, 
fol.  18  S;  to  Scholasticus,  fol.  63  a;  to 
Sergius,  comes  and  archiater,  foil.  53  a, 
63  a ;  to  Sergius,  bishop  of  Cyrus,  fol.  29  a ; 
to  Solon,  bishop  of  Isauria,  fol.  95  a ;  to  the 
monks  of  the  convent  of  Mar  Isaac,  fol. 

30  a;  r^jSnxa  rda&x&.l  .^.nz..!  K'^i^r^  ^ 
r^  ^n  t  n>  m-s  ^\_>t^.i  T^h\<\  °k  nQii-a>>^  ^1.1-0.1 
.....o-sm  j_«j^''  V  <i  ^  1  -1  \^uaa  cd^o-^k':! 
r^cfAK*  tCOO^K'.-t   ^TSQr^  r^xi'ia   ^osa.ia.i  , 

fol.  93  a ;  imperfect  extract,  fol.  83  a. 

Homiliae  Epithron. :  xvi.,  fol.  71  b ;  xxv., 
fol.  34  a;  xxxii.,  fol.  32  b;  xlii.,  fol.  32  b\ 
xlv.,  fol.  65  6;  Ixiii.,  fol.  43  b;  Ixxxi.,  fol. 
33  a;  Ixxxvii.,  fol.  102  b;  Ixxxix.,  fol.  45  a; 
xcv.,  fol.  40  a;  xcviii.,  fol.  48  a;   ci.,  fol. 

31  a ;  cvii.,  fol.  51  a ;  cviii.,  fol.  23  b ;  cxv., 
fol.  39  b ;  cxvii.,  fol.  51  b. 

The  other  authorities  quoted  are : — 
Basil :  letter  to  Optimus  (Goaini\°>ot^) , 
fol.  9  fi ;  in  Hexa^meron,  hom.  i.,  fol.  72  a. 
6a  2 


ai6 


Chrysostom:  comment,  on  S.  Matthew, 
fol.  34  6;  hom.  vi.,  fol.  37  a;  on  S.  John, 
horn.  XXXV.,  fol.  52  a;  hom.  xxxvii.,  fol. 
52  b;  hom.  Ixxxv.,  fol.  15  a;  on  Romans, 
horn,  xxxi.,  fol.  14  S;  on  1  Corinth.,  hom. 
xxxviii.,  fol.   74  &;    on  Gideon,    \  '>-:i 

^eiv.i\^,  fol.  32  a ;  against  the  Jews,  hom. 


THEOLOGY. 

phanus  of  Rome,  ^cl— A.i   t^h^^ — ^rc*  ^-so 

vyAvi-.ioK',  fol.  73  b. 


iv.,  fol.  93  b;  K'^uaJtia  A^Laaln  ^en  ^sa , 
fol.  99  a ;  on  the  Cross  and  the  Thief,  Aj^s 
rc^Au^o  rdaol- ,  fol.  102  a. 

Clement  of  Rome:  second  epistle  to  the 
Corinthians,  fol.  76  b  :  rCx.^  wi-rnXn  rslx*sa.i 
^rt*.!    oeb    .   rrtieoooo    pdMooori    r<''\nat'\r^:^ 

.  r<lxM.i  K^&Uks  .^_ooa»ca»ix..i  ^ca   .  >.i'i.<Ub:a.i 


ttoiX^    i&is  f*^   Qooj.*!    .  oociiA   iixs.i  ooa 


.  refetAptf"  A\».l   v\*r^    .  rcl*iL*x»   .JwOXi    A^i^ 
.  r^&UM.iO  rtf*ii.l  reilj.t  A2^.i  vy*^ 

Cyril  of  Alexandria  :  against  Julian,  hom. 
vii.,  fol.  36  b ;  hom.  xi.,  fol.  38  a ;  hom.  xiv., 
fol.  65  a;  letter  to  the  monks  of  rtVe'aa  in 
Egypt,  Au.*pC.i  reLi'i-*."!  i>cLA.i  »<'4»v\r<'  ^ 

KlutiV  r^Hij^.T   rCiooAiin ,  foil.  73  b,  75  a; 

comment,  on  Isaiah,  foil.  103  a,  105  b;  on 
Zechariah,  foil.  107  b,  108  a. 

CyrO  of  Jerusalem:  fifteenth  catechesis, 
rc'iou^x^aM.t  ^^^^©^.^(iso  ^so ,  fol.  68  a. 

Dionysius  of  Alexandria:   letter  to  Ste- 


Dionysius  the  Areopagite;  letter  to 
Timothy,  .  ooci^  oa^irtf'.i  qo<uqoox>.i  r^out.n 
1  -«  ■^  1  ocb  .  K'l^J-t.t.ao  Qa-ii\rc'.i  r<^°>  noo-^t^ 
.  r^MiAx..!  QOAQoaki^.i  r^cnlrCr^^^x^  coi.icnox. 
oopr<'A<  ^n  I  y^  ^oA  coA  ^Ax.^.sa.'i  ^.xAcd  ^ 
r<'oci3  tcno^r^.i  ocn  .  oooQo^t^.i  KlSkCVaooJ^t^ 
^CLZ^i  A\p3  .  w*Mii\ti  QooAo^.i  r^xj^sx\h\ 
aa.s.1  ,cb  K'l^x^o.i  ^  .  rCi^.i-^:i  r<'^0'i990.& 
K'.ljiL^    A-Sk.    ^_i9l\^ixsa.1    ^CD    A^^    .ssQtu , 

fol.  75  b. 

Ephraim  :  ^— *iQa-^i  k'i^u-mq  i  t,A<  ^-20 
>  -'-T-^ri ,  fol.  64  b ;  r<*i-ii^.i  r^i^Aiii^  p9  , 
fol.  80  a;  AjuoA.i  r^z^OM.t  r^xsar^:s3  ps 
rdi^cL.,  fol.  105  b;  other  citations,  foil. 
34  b,  36  5,  37  a,  72  a,  93  6,  99  a,  102  6. 

Epiphanius:  letter  to  the  emperor  Theo- 
dosius,  fol.  73  a ;  the  Ancoratus,  rdsii&  ^sa 
.^^oi^oicinif^'  re'ioAxsa.i ,  fol.  73  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  in  sanctum  Bap- 
tisma,  fol.  72  a. 

Gregory  Nyssen :  comment,  on  the  Song 
of  Songs,  hom.  ?:v.,  fol.  47  b. 

Hesychius  of  Jerusalem:  comment,  on 
the  Psalms,  p}  polx.ioK'.'i  pc^tito  QiuA.oaor^.1 

fol.  72  a. 

Hippolytus :  discourse  addressed  to  the 
empress  Mamsea  on  the  Resurrection,  fol. 
77  a,   r<l&CLx>Qa-&r«'  ooCL^^o.&_>re'  »***  -1  ti 


"\ 


rtto. 


CATENA  PATEUM,  ETC. 
Ann   Qooiuo^^K'  iivri  ^.i   ocb    .  rdiSaocn'in 


917 


o?a.  I  -icoot^* 


l^V-^-Ml 


tre*    .  r^^o-^JL^a 


1    vy»» 

Ignatius :  letter  to  the  people  of  Tarsus, 
fol.  74  a,  ^  1  \co  ^A-l.t  »CD  re'i»v_^K'  ^jsa 
livs   ^   ca*ickz.  tcno^K*.!   tds    .  oooooii^^.i 

IrensDus :  contra  Hsereses,  lib.  v.,  fol. 
67  5. 

John  Grammaticus  (Philoponus) :  on  Ari- 
stotle, disc,  viii.,  chap.  2,  cocuu^^i^^cu.i 
t^VSir^sa^  ^'ih\^  ^__av^  \  «b  o.i  rC  *ai  T.oi 
Qni\\^\wit<'  AajioAi  rdi-usa^.i ,  fol.  73  a ; 
on  the  Hexaemeron,  disc,  i.,  chap.  16,  eoLs 
r^xsar^sa^  ioo^ii^.i  ^..or<*\<\n  ^  ooL.t  v^ 
r^lsacu  ^^rtf^.i  f^aiv^.i  rd*sa:ui ,  fol.  73  a ; 
against  Andreas  r('\i  i-go-.irt',  disc,  iv., 
chap.  11,  iQa-^:vA>l  ,__ordJLa_ij  ^.sa  caJL^.-| 
QDOrC'i.iJrC  A  1  noA.i  t^s  -I'irt'.i  r^xsnr^sn^ 
r^\t^^'^ncu^r^,  fol.  73  a. 

Julius  of  Eome :  letter  to  Prosdocius 
(cscunoriflooi^)  ,  fol.  74  a. 

Methodius :  Aglaophon  or  "  de  Eesurrec- 

tione,"  rtfAO-oQa^rC  QoCUa.iO^KCss  r^Lrj.-w.i 
V\~*i^  r^=3i\^  ^  K'.lCDOoo  r^^OQn\.i<\  pdvocA.! 
Qooiuiare'ol^K'  r^ixjAtto.t  ocb  r^^COui ,  fol. 
66  a ;  r^-^oooA-t-^  ooo_*:io&v.sa  re*  t  ..i-a.i 
r^aii^  ^  .  r^.icDQoev  T^-L^aoA.!  r^^ciaQcL^r^ 
003  .  Qau\oioT<'  Annol.i  ocb  r^iksoua  A^so.i 
o>o!^O^a\\r^  r^iaivsoi ,  fol.  78  a. 

(Ecumenius :  comment,  on  the  Revelation 
)f  S.  John,  fol.  72  b :   r<''ia\^  oocuisoosorCi 


^v-i.^    re*  \  oab\ 
^.1   ocb 


*^r^   .  K'oo&o.t^irc'  tCDO^rt*  .:a!\^:io   r<&^^ 

r<'i.±ard.sq   ^    .  ^.iclzjm   cd^oA   ^.a^ii.&.i 
r<llA\^  A\^   crA    ^i\  i^ths  1    ^co.i   K'^&i.z.K'.-v 

.  r^QaA^oi<'  ^1mcu.i 

Peter  of  Alexandria :  from  the  discourse 

irepl  rod  fiTjBk  irpoinrdp'xecv  ttjv  ■yfrvyrjv,  k.t.X,,  «2W 
(^.1  »cb  A^^  tcnol^  .a^^.i  ocb  rtf'isarelsa 
iC^  hy^nxJi  red^rtfto  .  rtlx^  r^sa*.-un ,  fol. 
78  6;  on  the  Resurrection,  t^isarCsa  ^ 
^  cTLtiox.  tcno^rt^.i  ocb  ..  rc'Asmio  A^^.i 
^i.ssrti'  .v^  .  r^JdaA.z.  iiua 
rdli^:^    reiziia    A2^.i    rdi^^sa^i&o 

rtla^irf,  fol.  78  b. 

Philoxenus  of  Mabug :  rt^iis'i.i  t<:3ii&  pa 
rC^xsxu.t  rc^livi  ^ ,  fol.  88  a. 

Theodore  of  Mopsuestia  :  ojoiosre'A^.i 
tcb  A^^  oA  'i>sar<'.i  t<\:sir^isi  ps  w^mX^^ico 
^^  i\  .r^  ^CoJi  jj.1t  K'criAr^  »<V<Las  vy.r^'.i 
^Kto  .  rdiuu  rdsdn[aL3  >cdoA^  .^.i^r^drvsa.i 
^.lOX99  rd*JOr^  ^o.TSO.t  ^..iaAxOQia  ,  fol.  35  b. 

See  Sachau,  Theodori  Mops.   Fragg.   Syr., 

p.  A^. 

Theodoret :  comment,  on  the  twelve  minor 
Prophets,  fol.  36  a. 

Theodotus  of  Ancyra:    on  the  Nativity, 

rfiAsa ,  fol.  39  a. 

[Add.  17,214.] 

DCCCLYI. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
72  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly  stained 
and  the  last  much  torn.  The  quires,  8  in 
number,  are  signed  with  letters  from  a»  to 
A^ .  Leaves  are  wanting  after  foil.  71  and 
72.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns, 
of  from   29  to  35  lines.      This  volume   is 


918 


THEOLOGY. 


written  in  a  good,  regular  Estrangela  of  the 
vii*"*  or  vui"'  cent.,  and  contains — 

1.  The  Synodicon  of  Damasus,  bishop  of 
Rome,  against  various  heresies :   ^icnaoco 

i<A\<\\»Tna  QiL>oo'icn  .  This  is  the  "  Confessio 
Fidei  Catholicse,"  contained  in  the  letter  of 
Damasus  to  Paulinus,  bishop  of  Antioch 
(see  Gallandii  Biblioth.  Vett.  Patrum,  t.  vi., 
p.  325  seqq.,  especially  pp.  328 — 330).  It 
begins,  fol.  1  b/.  k'^q  ^  *»i  .cd.i  r<'<k..io^ 
itcA  .  r^^aoaakK'  QooQosn.i  i.tx..!  %m  .  iVnAAva 
.r^cLUolooiuD  r^ocD.i  am  re^aoQa^rc'r^L>eUL& 
.  ir*irni->  ivzi^^r^.i  coo.icoiooo  ^hva  ^.i  A2^ 

jL.<\  .  KLX..1CL.D.1  t^-uoi  r^ocD  .  Scc  Add. 
14,533,  fol.  125  a. 

2.  A  section  entitled  coo.iouoco  ^  ootooHa. 
ooocaar^.i ,  or  "  Judgments  of  the  Council  of 
Ephesus,"  viz.  against  Nestorius.  Eol.  3  a. 
The  contents  coincide  with  Labbe,  Sacro- 
sancta  Concilia,  t.  iv.,  coll.  1051 — 63,  except 
that  the  testimonies  of  Atticus  and  Amphi- 
lochius  (coll.  1062 — 63)  are  omitted,  and  a 
long  extract  from  CyrU  of  Alexandria  is 
substituted.     The  Eathers  cited  are — 

Peter  of  Alexandria:  A^.i  r<aiu&  ^ 
t<h\aaAr^ ,  fol.  3  a. 

Athanasius :  -.cluW  Anaal:i  r^a^  pa 
i<'iAi\.i  rtf'isar^aa  ^  ,  fol.  3  &  ;  K'i\i\j^  ^ 
ooftWni«\r^  ^al.l  ,  fol.  4i  a. 

Julius  of  Eome  :  AtoA.!  r^A\v\r^  ^ 
QoALt.iQooiak  ,  fol.  4i  b. 

Felix  of  Rome  :  iioA.i  rciti^rc  ^ 
Qoosa«QaAsa  ,  fol.  4  b. 

TheophUus  of  Alexandria  :  from  the  fifth 
and  sixth  festal  letters,  r^.trdi-.T  K'i\*i^^, 
fol.  5  a. 


5& 


Cyprian :  r<'iu>.i\  JL^,i  reLna.aa  ^so  ,  fol. 


Ambrose  of  Milan :  foil.  5  J,  6  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  fol.  6  a. 

BasU :  fol.  7  a. 

Gregory  Nyssen :  fol.  7  a. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria :  ^aA.i  t^A\"w\k'  ^ 
r^H'.'i  ,  foil.  7  b,  seqq. 

3.  A  section  entitled  K'iuA^ia  ttL.«i_& 
f^aAcu.i  QOiOoica  .\nncA  i<Xt.ii3  re^caisfCi 
cDOQojvcLAr^.'i ,  or  "  Select  Judgments  of  the 
holy  Eathers  against  the  heresies  of  Julian 
of  Halicarnassus."  Eol.  10  a.  The  Eathers 
cited  are — 

Ephraim :     .  iua-z.i-a.i    r^i-sord.ia    ^ 

fol.  10  a. 

Isaac    of  Antioch :     rtS— sat*: »    .    -w 

K'^cusa^coA  mio^K'.'T  r^v^  yir^La  ,  fol.  11  a. 

Jacob  of  Batnae :  AaAcA.i  r^isortlso  ^so 
Qoo-kirtf',  fol.  11  b;  A-^n  r^i-sorelso  p» 
A.r^tV\.,  fol.  11  b  ;  rCAicaSKUCD.!  K'isoreao  ^so , 
fol.  11  b ;  •cno^K'.i  r^^ca2a>cn.-|  K'isardso  ^sa 
r^jLM  jiito  r<th\jsh  h»»t<  coh\osaa^  K'ia  .cax.i , 
fol.  12  a ;  K'l^cLua.cDi  r^isorslaa  ^ ,  fol.  12  a; 
ruo  rc'^CLiSa  a..^:!  »ai  A^..i  f<xsar€sa  ^ 
>i."lr^  ,i=»i\rC  K'ixcusa  ,  fol.  12  b ;  r^xsar^sn  ^ 
r^h\aisn*a3:t  ,  fol.  13  a. 

Philoxenus  of  Mabug :  r^o.i  r^llsasa  ^so 

ODoio.iK'i&i  AzLaal.!  ,  fol.  13  a ;  re'^um^  ^ 
.lilt*  AAaol.!  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  ii.,  p.  45,  no.  18),  fol.  14  b ;  rc'iii-^r^  ^ 
r<'3-i-ii\.i  r<cl.''u>.i  ^cul.i  ,  fol.  14  b ;  ^_sa 
■  iiiH  AaLaoA.1  K'^nT.a  r^i»r^S)a  ,  fol.  15  a; 
K'^cozivaica  Av..i  Klao.'w  r<'isai<±a  ^  , 
fol.  15  b ;    »^r^    ^(xA.i    r<'i<i_^»<' 


r^xui^Qol^c 


fol.  16  a. 


Severianus  of  Gabala :  rela^ooar^  cai*ioa>i 
rc\  -i\?i ,  fol.  17  a. 

Theophilus  of  Alexandria :  r^isardsa  ^ 
jLir^  ixcA  xa^.1  ,  fol.  17  b ;  T<'A\i^i^  ^ 
K'.ird^.l  ^^i^o  ^iQiL:^.!  ,  fol.  17  b. 

Atticus  of  Constantinople :  fol.  18  a. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria :  A\oXn  r^Axi^rc'  ^ 
ttL.t.juire'  ,  fol.  18  b ;  A»eA.i  rdjiuA  ^ 
r^jjLixJsa  oeo  re'oolK'.i  .  K'iialsb ,  fol.  18  b ; 
K'^ckuia^cn  1^1  K'isordia  p8 ,  fol.  20  a ; 
r^jLxz-SQ   oen    ruw.i ,  fol.  20  a ;  t^iiapiia  ^io 

fol.  20  a;  A\eA  AuaAxjj.AxK'.i  r<rA\i\jV  ^ 
tt^O^Qu  (the  twelve  anathemas),  fol.  20  b. 

John  of  Jerusalem :  Aj^.i  r^-sa^oo  ^ 
K'^cusoAca  ,  fol.  21  b. 

Theodotus  of  Ancyra :  l^s  re'ijflrdsa  ps 
kWz-so.i  cD^l^  ,  fol.  22  b. 

Proclus  of  Constantinople :  ><*iii\jo^  ^sa 
r<tMX_sa.i  cD.-uL*  A:^.i  ,  fol.  24  a, 

Dioscorus  of  Alexandria:    r<'i<i_\r^  tr** 

(emToi;)  ...^^i^co.l    rd*'i>.t  ,   fol.  25  05. 

4.  The  eight  chapters  of  Julian  of  Hali- 
camassus,  with  refutations  :  r^rt*  \  °>  n 
Khcni:!  r^o.i  »_OJcn  :  rc'm^'icD  rt*  i  i  \ cu.i 
K'iui.^'i^.-I  rCon  1  <S  ^..ocn  i\\  ,  fol.  26  a. 
The  authorities  cited  are — 

Athanasius  :  rdaivj^.t  K'iAit.i  r^isartfa  po 
aAi<'r^»  cgj'ire'A-inQl.i  .  K'^cuiulix  A:^:t , 
foil.  32  a,  37  6 ;  r<'i»ca*i<iso.i  r^isar^^so  pa 
.VOT.  poi^o  «.ji».i  r^ui^i  cKuo.t  A!^pa 
T^t»iT-aa  ,  fol.  32  b. 

Chrysostom :  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew, 
fol.  38  a ;  of  S.  John,  foU.  33  5,  34  a ;  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Romans,  fol.  28  a;  to  the 
Hebrews,  fol  34  b. 


CATENA  PATRTJM,  ETC.  919 

Cyril  of  Alexandria :    ^o-l.t    ^i\  jK*   ^ 


Qooio.T'.i ,  fol.  27  b;  comment,  on  the  Gospel 
of  S.  John,  foU.  27  b,  28  b,  36  a  and  J; 
Thesaurus,  foil.  30  b,  31  a,  32  o;   ^ si 

cn*w  v:t     KliJr^.io     *^*  »  -"  "  **?     Qofluiau\^  , 

fol.   33    a  ;      *_jjr^     h\a — l.i     r<'h\^ \r^ 

r^lore'(^  ^  0iiAa&r^^asQ}.i  f^'\.oQa-&K' 
A^r^tv^i  ,  fol.  37  a. 

Epiphanius:  t^^sooaK'  onii«\i«\t^  r^z*v).i 
^ialr^  (^aiv^  pa  re*  1 1 'aa\ oo.i  ,  fol.  38  b. 

Gregory    Nyssen  :      rci sbk: sa     ^^ sa 

K'iiavi^iM.t  ,  fol.  30  a ;  K'r-sat^-sa  ^ 
tyii-nioK'  JLajscA.i  ^r^  pa  r<^ii.t  ,  fol. 
38  a. 

Gregory  Thaumaturgus :  K'isordsa  pa 
i^n  T.n<\-i  K'^cosotCDO  T^^cuiooaioa  A:w..t 
^<i^.i  T^sai.M:i ,  fol.  31  a;  ocb  w*n  t.qab 
re*i-aa.U  r^Lsai-M.l  ,  fol.  31  d ;  f^'m.oa  ^ 
r^^alsaa.i  t<'<^cu»ucd.1  ,  fol.  32  a. 

Ignatius  of  Antiooh:  ^oA.i  ^"4*%^^^  pa 
P^OLar^ ,  fol.  37  b. 

John  of  Jerusalem  :  p-wout  f^jLa.t-o.i 
cn^u-sacLxJai     ocb   :  y\  \  t.ik'.i     t^'V  noa-^rt' 

A^..!  co^ca.aiv&^aa  >ioo.i  ^Atc^  .  r<'.tcDC0i 
K'CLX.  .  rdJO.vaJLS^:!  oooncaJiooo  r^h\  s  i  x  i 
r^^AQo^r^  cor^hoi:^  K'^O^itt^.'l  rdli&O.iX 
r^i.TJQ&^re'.t  ,  fol.  29  a. 

Proclus  of  Constantinople :  re'iti.^f^  pa 
r<*i  \'wH><'  .vt^M  ,  fol.  29  a. 

Severus  of  Antiooh  :  fol.  26  a. 

5.  A  collection  of  the  Canons  of  the  prin- 
cipal Councils  of  the  Church ;  viz. — 

a.  Of  NicsBa .    Fol.  40  a. 

b.  Of  Ancyra.    Fol.  44  b. 


920 


THEOLOGY. 


c.  Of  Neo-Csesarea.    Pol.  48  b. 

d.  Of  Antiocli.    Pol.  50  a. 

e.  Of  Laodicea.    Pol.  56  a. 

6.  Writings  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug,  viz. — 

a.  Letter  to  Abu  Nafir,  cn-paTrjXdTr]';  of  al- 
Hira,  giving  some  account  of  Nestorius, 
Theodore  of  Mopsuestia,  Eutycbes,  Dios- 
corus,  and  the  Councils  of  Ephesus  and 
Chalcedon:    ,i_so    ^o^u^n    ooa_ii_..icn_iooo 

piAj  Auj.i  ri-A^i**.."!  ofli^i^oo  .    Pol.  61  a. 

b.  A  short  tract  on  various  heresies 
(Manes,  Marcion,  Eutyches ;  Valentinus, 
Bardesanes;  ApoUinaris ;  Eunomius;  Dio- 
dorus,  Theodore  of  Mopsuestia,  Theodoret, 
Nestorius,  etc. ;  Arius ;  Paul  of  Samosata ; 
the  council  of  Chalcedon;  the  Jews),  con- 
cluding with  the    orthodox    profession    of 

faith :      ^  i  \co     <3Q_.c»'icr>s     reU-io-a    A_^ 

^.•UMrtf'  t<'A\Qis\-).i  .     Pol.  65  b. 

c.  Seven  chapters,  anathematizing  Nes- 
torius, Diodorus  of  Tarsus,  Theodore  of 
Mopsuestia,  and  the  Diphysites,  and  accept- 
ing the  Henoticon  (^-#1  <uco  «>.oji  «\^co 
wl3.i*M.ra)  and  the  twelve  chapters  of  Cyril : 
KlXiXoa  r^QUja  ,^*»i-"fi   r^^'.v*  rdJLi  tSOot 

oixsn  \sJ^^    r^a^o    .  oca  r^iAicu^QoJ.i   A^ 
r^LjjO^l    r^r^Xpos  .      Pol.  66  b. 

d.    Confession  of  Paith,   in    ten    heads, 
directed  against  the  council  of  Chalcedon: 

r<lio.iiA&.i  Qo.ionJooo  Auwioo.!  yx\in  .  It  be- 
gias,  fol.  68  a :  ooo.icoioctA  ^  ^isaikoa  .  r^ 
Qo.lcnJOQoA     iv^QVurC'.-i     A^^     .  r^O^.aA.^.1 

•  Compare  the  form  .mi  m.i'^i.vaLA,  ,  ;^r^*  ■^  • 


e.  Three  additional  chapters  against  here- 
sies :  r^UQoAt^  tisal  ^isx*qo.i  rdi.sa.TJ3  r^^i 
^■ifisa.i  saAQoHcD  AsacA  .  .\ckasa.i  rclajiQs^rC 
rCAx.-u^  >^  .    Pol.  69  a. 

f.  Eeply  to  be  made  by  any  one,  when 
questioned  as  to  his  belief  :  rtlsa-^Ava  >joa 
.  Aur^  piaaaaa  r^xxtr^.i  jtJK'  Ar^AuxJM.i  rCsn 
It  begins,  fol.  69  b  :  K'ixcuiul^  >^casa.cD 
(<'i_>ttLMO     r<'T->^-a     rdA     rc'^o.*A\^i)0    .  tcp 

orxA-SSO-x.    pa     ru    .  rc'(Sr\CList->ipd3    fdai^.i 

misa   isA    r^i-MK'   r^-Stoao    r^a   .  rc'iaCoo* 

.  .X.O  .  ru-a.Q-99 

7.  Questions  of  Isaac  of  Antioch,  in  the 
form    of    a   dialogue    between    pupU    and 

teacher,  fol.  71  a :    num,r<  >i.s9.-i    t<drs'oi. 


r^Q  v±ar^  r^.vi^sal^  op.T  i*:n\^o  rdj^\s» 
ysar^  rdi'sV'Ba  •.  rOooA  ^.vn  rO»f<'  r^J-}.i 
K'^CUcn&.l  rc*l\y\cuea  jjlZm^.i  ar^  r«A  Jl.i  r«^r«' 

T<lijiA.icL^ocn  vyT<'.i  ...ojcb  :  rd.kol  ^Hs^^ 
Q-sq-floo  o.Mi.JMr^.1  A^  :  oaoo  ^.^oot^f^ 
K'ica  h\jx^   rCi^cuoxA.i   rc*i\\  o-ae-a   fx^*n  tfi-i 

rdj^oz-s  jjlXm^.i  orA  \t\r.  r«"r\ti»r.  rdur^ 
K'^o-icn.&.T  .     Imperfect.     These  questions 

are  written  in  a  different  hand  from  the  rest 
of  the  manuscript,  but  of  not  much  later 
date. 

Pol.  1  a  contains  an  account  of  some 
visions  of  Antony,  ...^oA^r^  r^jL-sctA^ , 
imperfect  at  the  beginning,  owing  to  the 
fly-leaf  having  been  lost.  The  writing  seems 
to  be  of  the  ix""  cent.  At  the  foot  of  the 
page  is  a  note  in  the  same  hand,  stating 
that  the  book  was  bound  by  the  monk  John 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC 

of  Kephar-Yambu  :      .  rOcp     rCLa^u^     ja-a.T 

[Add.  14,529.] 


921 


DCCCLVII. 

Vellum,  about  11^  in.  by  7§,  consisting  of 
268  leaves,  some  of  which,  especially  near 
the  beginning  and  end,  are  much  stained 
and  torn.  The  quires,  27  in  number,  are 
signed  with  letters.  With  the  exception 
of  foil.  1  and  267,  each  page  is  divided 
into  two  columns,  of  from  43  to  61  lines. 
This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  small,  neat 
hand,  apparently  of  the  viii*^  cent,  (see 
below).  The  writing  on  foil.  1  and  267 
is  of  somewhat  later  date,  and  the  same 
hand  has  added  a  few  of  the  marginal  notes. 

The  title  of  the  manuscript,  fol.  2  S,  is : 

[re'i\kSL]4JLX-S9  .xoiJsoicD  A-intxl.i ,  "  a  volume 
of  Demonstrations  from  the  holy  Pathers 
against  various  heresies."  It  is  a  mono- 
physite  compilation,  and  the  contents  are, 
as  may  be  supposed,  very  various. 

I.  A  collection  of  Demonstrations,  which 
are  called  in   the   subscription,   fol.   32   b, 

r^A>_.eo_lt<'    rf  i  V^Aor^^.i  ,   "  chapters    on 

Theology."  They  are  108  in  number.  The 
authorities  cited  are — 

1.  Alexander  of  Alexandria :  fol.  27  a,  ^sa 
r^ViSO  •.ciut-.i."!  .  rc'.ird:^^  rc*sT.A<.i  r<l2a\jo4< 

2.  Athanasius  :  A  n  noAi  re'i-sor^jsa  ^ 
jxuat'ico  ,  fol.  2  b ;  r^&^a.i-o  r^xsar^sa  ^ 
<M.ir^  liual.i  ,  foil.  12  6,  20  a  and  b ;  ^ 
cxLtir^   A^jicAs    r<l^j'ir<^     K'iiwrdsa  ,    foil. 


9  b,  20  a;  co-m^.i  A  \Ti:t  r^xsar^Jsa  ^.sa 
t^'uiT'q.i  rcluaoi^  ,  foil.  13  b,  25  b  ;  ^-sn 
r<fh\<\  1  «jn  .cp  A\'»ii  r^iaoiOo  ,  fol.  27  b  ; 
•^oj\^:ueu39  ,  fol.  26  a,  marg. ;  r<'i\>v\r^  po 
jtoo^i^^QsK'o  i  i°>ncAo  .on  I  T  1  nr)Ot<'  ^aA.l 
r<l^Qnoni°>ng'  .j»Qi\\it<'o  jaa^^emo  ,  foil. 
20  6,  31  a;  r<&*oi  A^^i  ^^H^.i  K'ixi\j<'p9 
r<ljt_.."vja ,  as  cited  by  Severus,  fol.  25  b. 

3.  Basil :  Kla^cu*  v^ocn.i  rCi-SOKLsa  ^ 
jaao  I  in  loK*  ^cA.i  {avaTpeirriKof!),  foil.  2  b, 
B  a,  Q  b,1  b,8  b,9  a,  10  a,  15  a,  16  a  and  b, 
17  a  and  b,  18  b,  20  a,  24  b,  25  o;  ^—sa 
A\-BO.i  .•  .j»o  I  %  i\  I  <S'wr<'  ^ol.i  r^i-sar^sa 
rc::z*.-(a  kLmoi  ,  foil.  6  6,  27  a ;  r^^Jsar^i^sa  ^ 
r^h\a.±sa^a3  A  .v..! ,  fol.  13  a;  r^iiartfso  ^sa 
.Aocu-irf.io  .jpQi\i-ifir>.i  ^eo.!  ^.aicn  Ainol.t 
,^i^iA«  ,  foil.  16  J,  20  a ;  4^cAs  rf^snrCsxt  ps 
riartfl  r<'V3  r£sa:t  r^n  ^^i-Sai^.l  »..o_Ja3 , 
foil.  16  b ;  A<iT.ij.i  ,«  A^s  r^isardsa  ^sa 
rti'&iA.sa  re'ocn  .cnoAu^r^,  foil.  25  a  and  6, 
27  a,  28  a  ;    ..^a—ieb  ^o-An  K'A^i-i^K'  ^-sa 


t:- 


ovaKlLiJTMn:' 


cnjc^l.1 


t^i  Ofl  now^  I  -1.1 


foil.  6  &,  23  fi;  A<o__l.i  ri-Axi— ^J*"  r^ 
r^ijaaj30T<J.l  CLi.jaow'\i\n°>  ,  foil.  17  b, 
24  ft,  26  a,  27  a;  A»o_A.i  rS'Axi-^K'  ^_sa 
T<-xjaar<  A\*ni  .  »cncuM(<'  .j3oCL.<i^v\^ 
Kiaeiujo ,  foil.  9  i,  14  a,  17  J,  24  b,  25  A, 
26  6,  28  J,  30  i ;  rdx-.-w  AxcA.i  rcAxi^r^  pa 
,a>eu^A»«09i<',  as  cited  by  Severus,  fol.  26  a ; 
.  .«v»  .«^rt  n    j»Q  'X'"^    ^cu.l    rf^i^K*    pa 

foil.  26  a,  27  a,  30  &,  31  b, 

4.  Chrysostom :  hom.  iv.  on  S.  John's  Gos- 
pel, fol.  16  a ;  hom.  vi.  on  the  Epist.  to  the 
6b 


922 


THEOLOGY. 


Colossians,  fol.  5  b  ;    A2i^i    r^"^  \ioA<    ^ 

re'^.i^i  KlL^Vso ,  fol.  13  b. 

5.  Cyril  of  Alexandria  :  rd_=sAu_^  ^— sa 
K-Acaua*.-! ,  foil.  6  a  and  b,  8  a,  16  b,  17  6,  20  a 
and  b,  21  a,  28  a;  ...^oAi^^orc'.T  rtlax-oA  p« 
^cu.T  ,  fol.  6  b  (lib.  xi.),  15  a  (Ub.  i.,  cap.  6) 
and  b  (lib.  viii.),  20  a  and  6  (lib.  v.),  21  a 
(lib.  viii.  and  xi.),  25  6  (Kb.  vii.),  27  a 
(lib.  vii.)  ;  rih\a*h^^h^  Ai^.i  re'4»cu3AuiS3  ^ 
rcixiairt'  A»cA.i  .  rVAut-.v ,  foU.  6  b  (dial,  i.), 
17  a  (dial,  ii.),  18  a  (dial,  ii.),  20  a  (dial,  vii.), 
24  a  (dial,  ii.),  26  a  (dial,  vii.),  26  a  (dial,  i.), 
27  6  (dial,  i.),  29  a  (dial,  ii.),  30  b  (dial,  i.) ; 
woi.l  r<'AuLSn2.A\.i  relaAuii  ,JO  (lib.  vi.),  fol. 
13  b ;  K&jbAXJSi  ocn   :^*^.l  am   ^  >  fol-  15  ^  5 

Kli^i.torcrA>.i ,  foil.  15  6, 16  a;  K-isoKlw  p> 
JS3  re'iix-  po.TD.i  .  oQX*i.i  .  jjpoi.T.s  Ancal.i 
^.139  reAo  yijjah\hai  ,  fol.  21  O ;  r^A>i\r<'  ^ 
K'iua^^  jjatti  .cooAuK'.l  »cn  rCiK&Jn  ^<U.l 
1*3*,.!  ,  fol.  16  b. 

6.  Damian  of  Alexandria  :    eo^iv^   ^  , 
foil.  20  h,  21  b,  22  a  and  6 ;  coAxiA^rC  ,_JS9 

Cl^   .tt)oi\a  .V»  h\c\^   .  r<'."t\icu»  A\rd^^  , 

foil.  15  b,  21  6,  22  a  and  6  ;  ,ot  K-AxiiyrC  ^ 

j»oS\&  i<li-.."Vnl  .floolial  '.is?-  rdii^t  ."urj.l , 
fol.  22  b ;  ^cu\iirj^  .-ua.^  »cb  rtf-Axii^j^  pi 
^Xo.  jx>(\\^  iwA  oA  Axr-iiut-r^ ,  fol.  23  a. 

7.  Epipbanius  :  A  n  noA.i  riaiv-^  ^-so 
.cM.M-jtn,  foU.  13  b  (lib.  iii.,  torn.  1),  21  a 
(lib.  iii.,  torn.  7);    jaa^icuiir*'  pelaiv^   ^, 

fol.  23  S. 

8.  Eustatliius  of  Antioch :  K'isire^ss  ,-so 

fol.  23  a. 


9.  Gregory  Nazianzen  :    rCi-sareiia   ^ 
r^-i^  A::^.:!   rd*.saixj ,  foil.  3  J,  7  6,  9  a,  17  a, 
19  a,  24  a,  26  o,  28  a ;  ^'i^i   rCisardia  ps 
p^-i-sj  A.^.1 ,  fol.  3  b ;    1^.1   r^isop^so  ^^a 
nelj_..i_o   KLwoi ,  foU.  4  6,  11  b,  13  o,  14  a, 
16  a,  19  Z*,  21  a;   JL-^.i    K'i-sard-sa    ^_=a 
{awraicT'^piot;)    .fln  i  fln  i  ^  \y  IQ-fla  ,   fol.    7    <iS  J    ^.Sa 
r^AiiJba.i  r^A^a.To  p<'i=artf2a ,  foil.  7  «,  13  a, 
30  a;    w^niT-ai    ^'i^.i    p<'^:sar<C2a    ^-ia ,  fol. 
14   a ;    K'^v-i^f^JM    A_^.i    r^v-sarcLsa    ^— sa 
f^l^cuiaiJuarc's ,  foil.  9  b,  10  «,  19  a  and  6  ; 
r^A*^    A^.1    r^j-saxji    K'^tiartlsa    ^jss ,    foil. 
13  a,  19  6;   K'.tL    Aua    A:»-.t    rCisarCCso    ^38, 
fol.    13    a ;    ."1^    .  cnT«M     A^.l    re'iiarelia    ^ 
K'A^rc'  rCi.=i."v=a  pi ,  fol.  13  a  ;  K'iiarelsa  ^.sa 
K-icno-i  1^.1 ,  foU.  13  a,  17  6 ,  26  i  ;   ^-sa 
k^oaAa^  »_oicn  ^al.i  r^xsarCsa ,  fol.  14  a ; 
(^^.loaukSa  A^.i  K'isar^sa  ps ,  fol.  14  b ; 
K^ft^oK'Ax."!    rdoia.ia    K'iiarelsa    pi ,    foil. 
18  a,  25  a,   26  a;   ^'-i^.i   r<'^_=ai<Lsa    ^_aa 
r^  '  \^\ft.«'Aii ,   fol.    5    a  ;    ptf'vsaKLia    ^_S3 
CLuHr^  A»cAs ,  fol.  24  a ;   Aa..i   rc'isartfa}  pa 
j»cuiSuA<r<'  pdx.*o.t  K'Axiaruj ,  fol.  31  b. 

10.  Gregory  Nyssen  :  Aajools  rf'xsar^sa  p3 
j»cusaior<',  foil.  5  a,  7  b,  10  a  and  6,  11  a, 
12  a,  14  a,  15  6,  ,17  «  and  b,  20  «,  23  b,  24  6, 
26  a  and  b,  27  «  and  b,  28  «  and  J,  29  a 
and  6 ;  i«n  .  j»a»A>\i»or<'  i>ol.i  rs'ixiivP^  p3 
/^o.N^V  ^f^  pa  ocD  iuK*  .  cazt'i  icno^r^*.! 
..T/^yaa  r<'A\cuflop^3.l   ...OJen  ,  foil.  5  b,  15  6, 

26  b;  K'Axtvi.Axisa  A\5a.i  r<'nsar<lsa  pj,  fol. 
14  a;  jMcuairsrc'  A\ais   re'^vsarclsa   ^sa ,  foil. 

27  b,  29  a. 

11.  Gregory  Thaumaturgus :  r^-fcartisa  pa 
K'^cusoa.i  K'^cojs&tco  A^a.i ,  fol.  13  b. 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC 

12.  Peter  of  Antioch:  Aaxjol.i  t<'i»r«is9 
«ii._sas ,  foU.  17  a,  19  a  and  b,  21  b,  22  b, 
23  a,  28  a,  30  *,  31  a,  32  a. 

13.  Severus*  of  Antioch :  horn,  epithron. 
xxi.,  fol.  18  a,  xlii.,  fol.  13  b,  Ixvii.,  fol.  21  a, 
Ixx.,  fol.  14  b,  xc.  fol.  9  a,  cix.,  fol.  24  5, 
cxix.,  fol.  7  a,  cxxiii.,  fol.  26  b  ;  rfisaresa 
a>OAi!^i^  A:xaol.i  ,  i.e.  Joannes  Gram- 
maticus  of  Csesarea,  foil.  12  b,  14  b,  15  a  and  b, 
16  a,  19  i,  20  a,  24  a,  25  a  and  6,  26  «  and  b, 
27  a  and  b,  28  J,  30  & ;  A-a^uoA.!  rCijorcUsa 
r^_L-iAcu*.n    cniu.^-a>o^,   foil.   12  S,   24  a; 

fol.  27  «^;  Aa.aoA  ml.  ^h\sSa^  ^co  ^ 
oooi.i—i— so-Sk— Ir^^.i  {KcoBlKeWot)  o— J — oo.i — d  , 
fol.  8  a  ;  j»cukUoa\r^  ^aX.i  rc'Axi^^  ^sa  , 
fol.  4  a,    marg.  ;      ^o-l.i     f<'A<T__\r^    ^_so 

.  Xutr^  .m\  ->  rdacoArt'  p^-bQ  m  -»  .T^  p3  , 
foil.  8  6,  13  6 ;  .  ..^oisa  A>al.i  re'ixi^re'  pa 
reiuioflo  ocn  pua  .t^  QOtiax..!  >cn  ,  fol.  11  b, 
15  b;  .  jaoisaon  r^io.TUnuK'^al.-v  r<'A\i\r^^sa 


923 


vv^o_=>i    ^ci^rel^.i    r^iua_>&viv    ^    .  mz^i.i 
r^.l^CU   idOMlo    K'ciArdl    iAi*.i ,  foil.  14  a, 


•  The  names  of  Severus  and  of  Severianus  of  Gabala 
have  been  carefully  erased  throughout  the  whole  volume 
by  some  zealous  upholder  of  diphysite  doctrine.  An 
equally  zealous  monophysite  has  restored  them  every- 
where, and  written  on  the  margin  of  fol.  12  6 :   tii_k(^-a 


T^aco  .  \s^h\  cnA&.i  K^'icncuo  r^x.>.Tii.i  t^mr. 
j«i_SQr^  K'.icn  A_^i  om.3  r^^i-SQ.i  cov\ai 
.Tau^  K'.icD  cbrd^euaa^  Are*  t^liK*;  and  on 
fol.  15  a,  vyA.i  a«Jrx=»  rd^VSQ.!  cnv\oi  . 


^  jjA&ULr^  >.To.i  ^cn  ^oA  ^^:i  i^ia  pa 
..^A»cut.«. ,  foil.  14  b,  23  6,  27  b,  32  a ; 

rgAQnnfii<Sr<'  rc^ii\^i\yft>aa  ^oln  rCi^^^^  pa 
pQ:i  ^cD  .  mz*Tl  .  r^icLfio^r^.i  reCjAalfls.i 
A  jdA^re*  >3.>»ii  pa  ^..OA^cufiOM,  fol.  15  a; 
.  aiz<i.i  .  r^zxzo  io^i^xua  ^cA.l  r<'^i\j^  po 
vvAvsn  %  M.i  r^^vA^  A\  \  n  n  A»  .i^  .  \n% 
pc'crAp^  iusa-u-i ,  fol.  21  a  ;  rCii'i.^j^  ^jsa 
j»ani\y-w<\^  .fln  i\^uao  ^oli  K'^usona  ,  fol. 
24  a,  ^,1  rcAxi\«<'  po ,  fol.  23  b,  r^^i\r^  pa 
..\3  ,  fol.  30  a ;  j»o^  i  m  ^oA.i  K'l^i^r^  pa 
p^  olr^  .  mx*i.i  (aKpividpux;)  .  rs'ijiiaxot^ 
i-X  rc'ocn  h\-^r^  K'rc*  i  ^.m  ^T-^a  kIsO-m 
p<*M>T*?i  AxsoMi  vv ^(\jjL>^.i ,  foU.  23  b,  25  b; 

.  r^A<ivfliA<\&jao    .^jaar^   ^ol^    r<h\\\r^   pa 

fol.  30  a. 

14.  Theodosius  of  Alexandria :  pt'isoKta  pa 

foil.  T  a,  16  a;  A  \  *m  p^'yaapc*  rag  pa 
ipc^i  \Bf»    Aa..jioAi    .  rVi^wJC-t.'ui    r<'i)iO-*ii-i_lii 

rtf'.i'tXo  jBOiOoapC,  foil.  14  a,  15  A,  16  a  and  6, 
18  a,  27  a. 

15.  Theophilus  of  Alexandria :  r<'i>i^p^  po 
pa  r<'.ir<^  .  aax*ii  .  (<'iuo.ir<l^  K'l&VkSa.t.s 
r^lim  T.O  r^z*.va  ,  fol.  20  b. 

II.  A  collection  of  Demonstrations,  on  the 
Incarnation  of  God  the  Word,  entitled,  fol. 

32  b  :  Iji-.l  Ptljt_..'»_o  r^Aieo-sK's  ri-red-aii 
^.t  cucb  .  rV^uuSo  K'coAK'.-t  cD^cujuvaiusa 
.  Kmx^ruo    r<'a\Ck-*ai_kl^.i    r<^0— X.J3    pa    .tu.l 

They  are  numbered  from  109  to  192  and 
from  1  to  84.  Besides  some  extracts  from 
the  epistles  of  S.  Paul,  fol.  33  a,  the  autho- 
rities cited  are — 

1.  Alexander  of  Mabug :  ^'^.i  ^re*  pa 
6b2 


924  THEOLOGY 

.j^oLioii ,  fol.  37  b. 

2.  Anatolius  of  Constantinople :  fol.  46  a. 

3.  Andrew  of  Samosata:  rdAna^  pa 
i  fti'h.'Uj.i  rc^i-M.1 ,  fol.  41  b. 

4i.     AntMmus    of     Constantinople:     ^-sa 

fol.  40  b. 

5.  Antioclius  of  Ptolemais :  r^isar£sa   pa 

fol.  34  a. 

6.  Athanasius :  A— ^.i  K'i-sac^—sa  ^-sa 
r^h\cais(uea  ,  fol.  32  6 ;  Aj^.i  K'isardio  ^sa 
■*'».rn  ,    fol.    34   a ;     A2^.i     r^*«  i  w     ^ 

CD&\cuziV3^ta  A^oa  .  rc'iuu.TJj  f<'i\OjAuXAi 
t^:\au'iiAa£kr^  AiuacAo  .  rc'iAsas  ,  foU.  32  b, 

33  « ;  cpAxo-ii  fyinAxjq  Aj^.t  t<**i  ■  «>  ^sa 
K'ivAsj.i ,  as  cited  by  Cyril,  fol.  34  6 ;  pa 
KlL..ia9ao  pdacuxOdjAK'.Al.ir^ivcA.i  K'Axi.^K', 
fol.  33  a ;  .a>Q.i  ■  i  ->cu  ^clA.i  rCA»iXr^  r^ 
ni^Lsa ,  fol.  34  6. 

7.  BasU:  .•j»cuAj!Las>are'A\eA."i  rCisardso  pa 
rdx*  VJ  rtLwoi  .\\ra.i ,  fol.  34  a  ;  r^isirdsa  pa 
j»CU'uAoA(^A:iseAa  rCi».icrifl9  tV^Aoj  A^.i, 

fol.  34  «. 

8.  Chrysostom :  horn.  ii.  on  S.  John's 
Gospel,  fol.  33  b ;  horn.  i.  on  the  epistle  to 
the  Romans,  fol.  33  b;  horn,  xxxviii.  on 
1  Corinth.,  fol.  34  a ;  horn.  viii.  on  Philip- 
pians,  fol.  33  a ;  hom.  iii.  on  Colossians,  fol. 

34  a ;  hom.  ii.  on  Hebrews,  fol.  33  « ;  pa 
rt'.'Ou  Av»a  A^s  »<'iaar^so ,  fol.  33  b. 

9.  The  Council  of  Antioch,  which  deposed 
Paul  of  Samosata  :  foU.  32  b,  33  a. 

The  Council  of  Chalcedon :  foil.  37  b,  38  a, 
45  b,  46  a. 

10.  Cyril   of  Alexandria:    rCa  t.cuat  pa 


Tjaa^.TM.i    r<Ls^    pa    .  livsa.i     «^aA^or^:T , 

fol.  37  a  ;  ^cui  ...oA^or^.i  r<^at.QA  po  , 
fol.  37  a  ;  A^'aa.i  .  r^^^sa'ir^n  r<'tn.rvioJ^  ^ 
r^Ha^.l  T<'A>'»\j^,  fol.  41  b;  rdflosao!^  po 
.jaocuicA^fltu.i     ,cna&Ha\^     Aaaol.i      ^H^.i , 

foil.   35  b,   36  a,  37  6,  40  b;  K-varsisa  pa 

foil.  33  b,  34  b  and  marg. ;  r^i-sar^sa  pa 
j3ocv-to.T>.i  A^cAi ,  fol.  43  b ;  r^iair^so  pa 
rdjjLxxJsa  ocn  .tmi  ocb ,  fol.  35  b;  K'isardna  pa 
riba^AxA  >ja^o  rtfArc'cvza.i  vyr^.i  ,   fol.  34  b  ; 

r^.i  ..oAo-a^.i  r^sax.oi  pa ,  fol.  36  b ; 
.^.1  ..oAoAJv  pa ,  fol.  33  a;  ^'i^.i  r^axM  , 
fol.  32  b,  K'AA4»s  rcisaiw,  foil.  32  b,  36  b; 
\  -■  oftVi  ,s:i  rd±ai-u.i  r^^oi-a  n  °>  ~a  ^.sa 
i<:i^rTCvr<'i>  ,  fol.  32  6,  rduoia  ji.ft,.^  pa 
ri:i^i."lor<'A\."l  >cnaX:iO^  .W..l  -^  rdsaiu.l  , 
fol.  32  b,  KlJ^i.ioK'A*.!  r<d.ia^.i  kLi-U,  pa 
I^  r^sai  wB.i ,  fol.  36  «  and  b ,  r^ntcia 
^^  rd^iu.i ,  as  cited  by  Severus,  fol.  43  b, 
o.i  r«lsaij».i  rducrrj  j\'\-n  ^sa ,  fol.  36  a, 
rcd.ioJL  ^cA.i  .-jj.i  c^lsaiM.i  rCLwova  A^-^sa  pa 
K'pCi.T-SK'.t  5  fol.  35  6,  r^Luais  j3  <N  ra  pa 
kA.iojL  ^cA.t  ocn  r^saiu  ivxSkOr<'.  i.i  ,.orc'\<\n.i 
r<^-»'i.iap<'A\s  }  fol.  36  a ;  rt'i.soKLsa  ^ 
A-u.l  ^(xA.l  {T!-poa-<f)(ovr]Ti,K6y  ».Qniy^l°>fir>0'iA 
jittijio.iorti'^  r<l^Lsa  p<'c«aAr<lA  ,  foil.  34  d, 
43  b ;  rdAani»i'\r<'  jmrc'  ^ai.i  K'ixi^K'  pa 
T^»  .\^.  \  .  >«t  J  foil.  34  a  and  6,  36  a;    pa 

{a-Tj-OTrofiTraios:)  r^i.iwxsa  r<l*v£i^  aayjii  >cb  , 
fol.  37  a  ;  rCiuA-sa.-Uia  r^'Axi-AsT*'  r* 
.soABit  inftflp  ^ol.l ,  fol.  34  J,  r<'A\i^t<'  pa 
'Z^  ,  ■  foil.  34  b,  35  «  and  6,  36  a,  42  « ; 
r^ZAZu    •Jvcu^cvrtf'  ^ol.i    rc'Axi-^jK'  pa ,    foil. 


CATENAE  PATRUM,  ETC. 

84  *,  36  a;  reiuiAo  AioA.i  rfAti^j^  ^ 
rsiaeuifliiartf',  fol.  36  b;  AA^.i  r<'i\i\j<'^sfl 
r^a'-iM  ^i.?n>flp  ma.i  jycuic\\cni  i\cu.i ,  fol.35  b. 

11.  Diouysius  the  Areopagite  :  rCvwK^  ^ 

rsl.aAns'rduOA  Jl^.1  ,  fol.  32  6. 

12.  Dioscorus  of  Alexandria:  foil.  46  b, 
46  a. 

13.  Ephraim  Syrus:  A-^s    r^^tn\<\   ^ 


925 


o^ii    r^ia    .1^.1    rdt.^xs3    ^m     .  rd>.ioca* 

fol.  34  a. 

14.  Erechtheus,  joar^hy^^r^ ,  bishop  of 
Antioch  in  Pisidia :  ■i-sorc'.i   rdao^ioA*  ^ 

K'Aviji.tsa.l   cnL.i    r^^OAflaA&T<' ,   fol.  85  a. 

15.  Eustathius  of  Antioch :  ri'isorcisa  pa 

Ktoeo   r^V»=»  rdkiao.!    >eb    la-   .  rc'A»T^    >>.V>.1, 

fol.  34  a. 

16.  Eutyches :  foil.  45  a  and  b. 

17.  Gregory  Nazianzen  :  A^.i  ptf'ijsarcrsa  (Sa 
reik^.-vccxuksa ,  fol.  33  a;  A^-.t  p^isorciso  ^ 
r«UK-a,  fol.  33  S;  JU-a  rtf'v.sarsiso  ^so 
jkclAxAxs     »<it.»n."»     cn^icLsji ,    fol.  34   a; 

fol.  84  a;  t^h\^»t  wiaxrj.Tu  1:^.1  t<'is«are:s>3  ^, 
fol.  34  a;  A<al."l  r<hy-,JS3:in  frfh\\\r^  pa 
j»cu*ao.v»Aj> ,  foil.  32  b,  41  6,  K'A^iSvK'  pa 
;^.i ,  foil.  33  a,  34  a. 

18.  Gregory  Nyssen:  ^^i\:i  K'-wsarelsa  pa 
jjDCUSaior^  Aajiol.i ,  fol.  33  b. 

19.  Gregory  Thaumaturgus :  K'^eusa*eo  pa 

(^.•Urda  »^.T.rd=s.l  K'AxCU-SarD.'l  ,  fol.  34  b. 

20.  Julius  of  E-ome  :  .^ojot  ^oX.i  ^A.^*  ^sa 
.^^&oa  re'^ciArC' r<'^(VL=ax\^oa  ArxAol.i 
f^t  .  ■>-    i^.t    ,cb.t   K'iuLi-.si ,   fol.  35  a ;    ^ 


.floo^icua.t ,  fol.  85  a. 

21.  Justinian   the   Emperor:   ^eo    pa 

fol.  45  5. 

22.  Leo  of  Rome:  fol.  45  a;  rcA\i\^pe 
pt'Vi^Orf  4<oX.i  ..or^.i ,  fol.  45  b. 

23.  Maximus,  pg5niflri%«a3 ,  of  Antioch : 
fol.  46  a. 

24.  Melito  (Meletius  of  Antioch  ?),  rdx«ia.<i 

fol.  34  a.     See   Cureton,  SpicUeg.   Syriac, 
p.  p. 

25.  Nestorius:     ^clA.i       coi«v\j<'     pa 

r^ujaHsQ    .Tt^     jasoLioa     pa ,   fol.    37    n ; 
h\j^ar^   r^h\OiiSn»m  A!^pa  ^xxlti  r^'isar«^  pa 

r<'^cu.sa>a3.l  r^aixio,  fol.  38  a. 

26.  Peter   of  Alexandria:    reL^iu-^   ^ja 

^<'4^0«A^<'  Aips.i ,  fol.  33  b. 

27.  Philoxenus  of  Mabug:  *<'A<i_\j<'  pa 
reli^Oj!^r^.l  r<:L>CLA-Si  A  n  noA.i ,  fol.  41  a; 
rC   •an   •wo    T<''i."»or^i«    ^o_li    T<'A»i_\j^  ^_so 

»._a^.i  rArAK"  ietajji  ^so  ^^'-i^ ,  fol.  41  a. 

28.  Probus :    oeb  rt*n>i\i^  po    .  i<soi&.i 

rC^jAOx^r^'.i    rtfsAxCLSa    jL*i  ,   fol.    88  a ;    pa 
.r^x^CuV^r^s  J390.ionic»-)  .soat.i  ocn  w^ftti^JA 

t<&aonni<\t<',  fol.  38  d;  K*!^.!  r£sa^^^  pa 

r<:*'i..i  Aa^ol.i ,  fol.  38  b. 

29.  Proclus  of  Constantinople:    ^ sa 

r<iisn'ir^  ^ol.i  K'i\'t\j^,  fol.  35  a,  41  b. 


926 

30.  Severus  :  A  •>  n<\  \.i  K'vJsartLssa  ^ 
^Qn.\>qi\^,  foil.  36  b,  37  a  and  S,  39  6, 
40  a  and  d,  41  a  and  S,  42  a  and  b,  43  a, 
44  a  and  d,  45  a ;  jaa»A<\\i<\  ^ ,  foil.  39  b, 

40  6;    .ja^^AA  1  °>.i    reUioia   jx^sa   pa,   foil. 

38  b,  39  a  and  b,  43  5;  ^lixi  r^iiwreLso  ^sa 
(<L>orAr^r<!2aIflo  ^J44  .  ca£>i.l  .  .J»oru^  ^ol.t 
rei^oT&o,  foil.  37  a,  41  6,  44  i;  rcl.it.  ^sa 
rdulcu.i  xliAsb^.i  r^saiMn ,  fol.  41  a;  ^ 
AaAol.i  r^lAcu.i  rc'\tM  rduois  aASO.I  rdtxL 
rdfcixiM  ,  fol.  43  b ;  .a.i  re^lrc'Az.i  r<l.TX.  ^ 
r^Ltio^^fiai  pe'n  T.cxAi ,  fol.  42  & ;  j»-°k.-ga  ^ 
relsaojj^.l  rtfSi.aHrc'.l    ...opedsui."!   KUiaia  ,  fol. 

41  6 ;    .  axx^i.i    .  ^_cvi2o  ^cA.i  f<'4»'v\r^  ^ 

vd.1 ,  fol.  33  a ;  ^..oisa  ^ol.-i  re'Aii^^  pa 
rcluicutf  ocb  poxi  .1^  a2X*i.l  .  f<l*oia ,  fol. 
43  a;  .jisalnjojao  r^^aorc'^  ^al.i  r«'^'t\r<'  pa 
coA..*.! ,  foil.  37  <]^,  44  a;   iuixoK'  rd.ij.  pa 

caA.j.f  j3oaAa_>o-ao  Kl^nortf'&x  pa ,  fol.  37  b ; 
.  ai  I  \vflo  ^o_l.-i  r^hs-isn^-a  r^^\-\r^  ,pa 
^cuixipai\^,  foil.  38  b,  39  6,  ri'iii^K'  pa 
TZi ,  foil.  38  b,  39  6,  "^T  K'ixi\rs'  pa ,  fol. 

39  a  ;  mz*i.i  .  .aocuiaooIt^  ^ol.i  r<'^^\j<'  pa 
pfi."!."!  rcSio^ncla ,  foil.  38  b,  39  a,  43  a ;  pa 

r^s>i  rsltosa  tVM^rtf'.i,  foU,  39  «,  40  6 ;  pa 
.  «flscumcxxL>r^  ^ol.i    ^cA.l    .T'a.M.i    r^^i^r^ 

ft*  T  I  T  n  j»oi  \^  °>  rAoAr^,  fol.  40  5;  pa 
,aiisnhnr<  r£xA:u»  ^cd.i  rdou.ioaicuio  K'^-i^K', 
fol.  40  6  ;  .  p^-». .  "Ti  u  ^clA.i  r«'i\i_\^pc'  ,_sa 
,  I  *7)  1  ^  »    f^A.i    .OJloaa    i<lA.i     .  ari_z^i.1 


THEOLOGY. 


_oeo^u:^'ii\a,  fol.  43  b;   ^ol.i  r<'A>'i\j<'  pa 


^\a  »._OaLs  K'erAr^  icAjji.-l ,  fol.  44  6 ;  pa 
r^^fiOi^Ofio    Kli.QoK'   .Or»i\y»    ^cd.t    K'^'i^j^, 

fol.  45  b. 

31.  Theodosius   of  Alexandria;    ^ sa 

T^ci^  ^oln  KtA^.tcnicutf  ne'Ati^rf,  fol.  40  b. 

32.  Theodotus  of  Ancyra :  t<L5a\io4«  pa 
.itoo.icaKXfio   "p^a    cniisar^.i    .  rr'.ti.    ^ua    .1:^1 

ii.l x.:i    >cn     .■  .joq    w   °>>^— b.*!    r^iu-Z— *:i_a 

jacum^onA  ,  fol.  35  a. 

III.  Various  Demonstrations  without  any 
general  title,  numbered  from  193  to  215,  and 
from  1  to  23.  Pol.  46  a.  The  authorities 
cited  are — 

1.  Basil :  ixoAi  r«li.sa:un  K'i-sar^.sa  pa 
.socLismar^ ,  fol.  50  b. 

2.  The  Council  of  Chalc^don :  foil.  50  b, 
51  a  and  b,  52  a  and  b. 

The  Council  of  Ephesus :  fol.  51  b. 

3.  Cyril   of  Alexandria :    rc'i.jsar^.jsa  ^_sa 

pMfiU.l  .i^or^.-|  K'A>ilnT'\*:a  K'iu^.X.ix.l  ,  fol. 
50  a ;  i  on  s...v*».i  ,^^  i  \  \  w.t  r<Lsa.z.oi ,  fol. 
49  a;  ^^^^^ar^h\  itoA.i  rduoia  ji&sn  pa 
rtf-i-sa.-ua  rtf_sai_M.i  ,  fol.  50  b ;  rd-.ijL  pa 
K'iulAx.i  rdsai  >«  -1.1  rtfl^i.loK'ii.l  r^.iCL^.i  , 
fol.  49  a ;  rCHua^.i  pd=ai*».T  rducvis  A^=a  pa 
rsi\ji.ior<'i^  pa.i  rcll.icui-.i ,  fol.  50  «;  pa 
jaocuicc^^fial.i  ><la.ici\^.\-inCU.i  .a.i  r/twaaAy  > 
fol.  49  a ;  t^aisa  A^cd.t  .^^onj^ioAflooia  pa 
.tY7 1  tir>.-torcA< ,  fol.  49  b;  ^cvA.i  »<'A\i.^r<'  pa 
T<'i>Vbia  r^xixa  ."»i\^,  fol.  46  a ;  r<'i>"t\r^  pa 
r^^&nSseL^r^  jaoolooi-^  rdujou  h\oA  .a^u^.i 
^cv»A''«^«-\<\"""  "■« ,  fol.  46  a ;  r<'A>'i\r<'  pa 
.  rC.VAjss.i  rdAQ  n  M'SK'  jaoOi^AAi^sare'  i\aX.i 
cua^Hk'  ^TD^i^a.-i  ^00  reiV^orC  A^sa  ,  fol. 
46    b;     r<^C\nO»<\K'  jaar^  ^ol.l    K'Axi^rC'  pa 

■•<.\^.\.*»i^ ,  foil.  48  a,  49  a  and  J,  51  a ;  pa 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC 

rtfi*ilo  A>cA.i  f<'4^i\p^,  foil.  48  5,  50  o;  ^ 
j3ocuoaia(x»  h\tA:\  ^.i  r<'i)i\r<',  foU.  49  a, 
50  a;  ^cuA.i  rt'Ai—ai  ,ea  f<h\\-\r^  ^sn 
jpQ_»ia\tini ,  fol.  49  b;  .ss.i  t<'i\i^re'  ^ 
•flocuicO^fiaj  ^oX.i ,  fol.  49  a ;    K'^i^rc'  ^ 

Kltioua^rcd  r^.<u^  vyrtf' ^^zirf',  fol.  49  d. 

4,   Dorotheas  of  Marcianopolis :    ^^ so 


927 


i&v.a  ^  on  twwQNg-i  ^^ru  isart'  ff*l  » "^ 
r^^o-<x-M ,  fol.  53  a.  At  the  end  of  the 
extract  we  read :  »cao^T^  .  jaoorc'Axio.i  rdHco 
oda  .  j9C\>inTSa.i  r<'ivL>.'WSa.i  rd^Afliu^rCK'ocD 
>i\  Tl  i^l.!  r^-iftCa^r^  Atr^  en  t,«S1  ^JSa.i 
T<)ciaA  .  .iiocuioj^fiaj  A:^  A%J.l  oda  i^a^O.«tA 
(<'^i.\r^3    .Ofl\.ian    r^JL^.'Ui)    coA    .lca.^.iLSQ.1 

5.  Gregory  Nyssen:  ^"iAt.!  r^'isardsa  pa 
•SDCLtsaioK'  K^SiiT.i  AajioA.i ,  fol.  50  b. 

6.  Ibas,  Klauop ,  of  Edessa :  »<'i\i\r<'  ^sa 
>i.va    .  ^va^r^.i    •:•  r<lija9i.&    iir<.^n   ^oA.i 

fol.  50  b. 

7.  Julius  of  Rome:  ^cul.i  K'ixi-^K'  ^ 
.tanin.vaoia  ,  fol.  48  d. 

8.  Leo  of  B/ome  :  caaasac\  pa ,  fol,  50  a ; 
^.^OfxlA.i  en  m  ~aaA^i  pclA.i<\_^,  foil.  52  b, 
63  a. 

9.  Nestorius :  >.&jLi.i  ocn  r^i-sor^jo  p>a 
.  tV  1  *an  T.:t  r^hxa  \\'v»  ^u*-sa.i^r<'.-t  >cnA\  v 
A_^o  cni  1  \  K'AtoAx  T  ~a  .i  -i  >,.i  r^i  -i  \\ 
rcA>Q  \  r  ^ia^vaa ,  fol.  49  a;  ocb  r<*\\*w«  pa 
^Uat  Klsa&.i  >ca  iv.*ija^r^  .-u^  cnA  va.sot<'.i 
oa\  jacuu.rC'  >ur<'  »s  Ammtji  .^^j  fol.  49  a; 
r^A\ftl*T»  tCD   A^.   orA   i.a.sar^.1    rt'isar^lsa   pa , 


fol.  49  a;  »  i  ^  ^o-A.i  k-A^v-^wT  ,_a9 
.tt».\n«M.\i\w<xa  ,  fol.  51  a. 

10.  Severus:    AaocA.i  T^m  t^isartfsa  pa 
wn\*fli^,  fol.  48  b;    ^aA.i  re'i»ii>^t^  pa 

r^lAxsaa.i  vyt^  oA  .  oxx^i.-f  .  i«w.\  ^..^a— * 
rtla^AviK",  foil.  46  6,  47  a;  AioA.1  rcA^i^re-po 
r^n*AuaaAoAJ»  .oocv.^j^orCi^ ,  fol.  46  i;  pa 
,isa  Aua.i  rfisBCXva.T  »^aJai  A^ol.i  reAtiV^.*^ 
K'cnaai.  A^pa  rda^Av&.i  .•  »v=» ,  fol.  46  i ;  pa 
^\\m  r<'i.:»a.i  .^_OJeb  AxcA.i  >da  r^A^i^r^, 
fol.  46  b;  ja>cu^ici^flor<'  AfoA.i  r<'A<i\r<'  pa 

rdiJtoCU.l    ^OD.l    (^aOAfio^r^  K'coArc'  >JjiA  , 

fol.  47  a;  jBoa  %  \  wcusa  A^ctA.t  K'Aii^r^  pa 
>CDoAur^.l  .  r^i(\flor<'.i  rtVtfiia.i  (OtOJxaa&r^ 
AuAire'  r^Alcojk  jut  jtoOio^At  A^ol  .t&  .  mx.i  , 
fol.  47  *;    jtocujjjior<'  A^ftl.i  K'Axv^K'  pa 

OS  A,aLis>a.'i ,  fol.  48  a ;  A»cAa  rCA^i^K"  pa 
rc'Aca&M  Aur^  .  cnx*ii  .  w^t  i  th  jaocLUsaor^ 
^1  Ai.-i (ȣ(>(<  ax.AvA.1 ,  fol.  48  a;  i^A\i\j^  pa 
T^(<'  .  auc^i.i  .  KlaaAukA^Jto  juxBOMt^  AxoA.t 
rdxai.t  rtf'vto.i  Aua.kMA\r<'  >ca^M  ,\^*ia  t^ 
K'AfCi^lsa  Avu.vsos  r<'r<l*^9 ,  fol.  52  b. 

11.  Theodoret:   as  A«cA  ^Au^.t  ^oo  pa 

iA>r)  ^  .-  .flr»i\Q«S>i^i^waji3i  ^cD  cnlAj^-i 
rtf  1  M  vvaa  A\oA.i  jaoaA_>-ta-a.-i  cd.v*o_u,  fol. 
50  J;  jaa*io\jaiu  A<cd.i  rc'A»i\r^,  fol.  50  5; 
i-fioj^'iAi.t  .  rVAvAAi.i  rdJsai-M.i  r^.iCL^  ^.sa 
.fiooLicXo  rdb.To.l  K'rdLaii  ,  fol.  51  a. 

IV.  Another  collection  of  Demonstrations, 
without  any  general  title,  numbered  from 
216  to  249  and  from  1  to  34.  Eol.  53  b. 
The  contents  are  almost  identical  with  those 
of  Add.  14,533,  foil.  39  *,  seqq.  The  autho- 
rities cited  are — 


928 


THEOLOGY. 


1.  Addai  or  Thaddseus,  the  apostle:  ^» 

K'iku.'uaa  tcoioreia  ,  fol.  53  b.     See  Cureton, 
Anc.  Syr.  Docc,  p.  .^  ,  no.  ,»  . 

2.  Africanus  (Sex.  Julius  ?),  .jsscLusuT&rt' : 
^..fti\\iOr^  A^.  oA    ^1  I  7  Ni  .1    rdxAJLfio    ^ 

,A»so.i  ,  fol.  56  6. 

3.  Amphilocliius  of  Iconium :  r^sxuso  ^ 
r^^cosn^co  A^.-i  ,  as  cited  by  Titnotheus  of 
Alexandria,  fol.  55  b. 

4.  Athanasius :   ja9.icnnv>->  .is^.t  (^J^'i-i  ^ 

r^so&Mi    yttrif  yi3>,   Ai^aal  ,   fol.  55  6 ;    ^ 

fol.  58  a. 

5.  Basil :  jascuaLi.L^saK'  ^cvl.i  rt'ajasrclss  ps 
re:x..T.ii  rdMO'i  A^M.i  ,  foil.  65  b,  GO  b ;  pa 
jaDO-kSQCUOr^   AtoA.i    ^'i^.i    r^v=Qr<lS)0  ,   fol. 

62  «. 

6.  Clirysostom :  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Mat- 
thew, horn,  xxviii.,  fol.  59  a,  Ixvi.,  fol.  54  b, 
Ixxxii.,  fol.  54i  b;  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John, 
horn,  xii.,  fol.  62  b,  Ixii.,  fol.  57  a,  Ixxxiii., 
fol.  62  a;   on  the  epistle  to  the  Romans, 

horn,  i.,  fol.  60  b,  rtf'ikisb.i  ca*i  r^i^nr^sa  ^ 
r^iS30CD-t.'i  rCAx'i^rtf'.T  r^xuLO^.f  ,^3.1 ,  fol.  55  a ; 
1  Corinthians,  horn,  ix.,  fol.  55  a,  xxiv.,  fol. 
60  a,  xli.,  fol.  57  « ;  2  Corinthians,  horn,  viii., 
fol.  59  b,  xi.,  fol.  58  a  ;  Ephesians,  fol.  54  6 ; 
PhUippians,  horn,  iii.,  fol.  57  a,  vi.,  fol.  55  b ; 
Colossians,  horn,  iii.,  fol.  55  6 ;  1  Thessa- 
lonians,  horn,  iii.,  fol.  59  5;  1  Timothy, 
horn,  iv.,  fol.  55  b ;  Hebrews,  horn,  iv., 
fol.  55  a  and  b;  on  Job,  re*  n  i.cla  ^_so 
.=3a*r^.i  ,  fol.  60  a ;  reimAcui.i  r<1.2a\ax.  ^ 
rela»aiitYi°>f<  .apQ\i\-33  rdjjao}^  A^  orA  .ii-i\..t 
r^^cu\^rc'.i,  fol.  53  b ;  .-tins  .i  am  r^%sat<s3  ^ 
,a..cA\sa:t  ^pc'iawm.!  .  r^av^  ^^o.t  »ai  A^  cnl 


r<»ni^  A^.O  K^jLi-Z-Saa  A:^  Kliiis  ,  fol.  62  a  ; 
horn.  iv.  on  the  parable  of  Lazarus  and  Dives, 
fol.  55  a. 

7.  The  Council  of  Laodicea  in  Phrygia: 
canon  36,  fol.  59  b. 

8.  Cyril :  ^cu.i  .i^at<'.i  r^xuccLA  ^  , 
foil.  54  a  (lib.  i.,  cap.  9),  55  a  (lib.  i.),  60  a 
(lib.  iv.,  cap.  2);  rC^k.ia.i  r<*nT.n°>  pa  (lib.ii.), 
fol.  56  a ;  rc'.ST.rC'.i  rt^n  T  QA  po  ,  foil.  59  b, 
61  ft  ;  K'&^^ouio.i  rda&vA  pa ,  fol.  56  a  ;  ps 
,..^aTii\i°>flr>oi-^  rCi-sai^Lso  ,  fol.  55  A ;  p9 
r^.t  .  ^'issre'.i  ^.^ojeb  A-incA.i  ocb  r^\sat<isn 

pCAu.eriA»<'    r^iujLS.i     usijxj  ,    fol.  57  a  J     p9 

»<lAiwir<' A^ol.1  rdi^ipc'.i  K'isardss,  fol.  615; 
003  .  jaso'io.iOK'^o  .jaooio.T>.t  ^ol.i  ^cp  pa 
yax^  pa  >uiao^^\^a  .  pe'rsar^jsa.i  ,  cruui.i 
.'onA  ^i^auTi  ....^cb  ^oA  ytxsa  r^o  rc'iix. 
JLO  ,  fol.  61  b  ;  r^JsaJi^V  A^pa.i  rC^ij.  ^ 
rc^ii'wAs.i  r^r<Vxz.  .T*^:!  ^cn  pa  r^2ia,^^.i.i  , 
fol.  55  a ;  ,_*Acn  i\aAn  r<'i\i_^»<'  pa 
rCioA.i  rtfWaak  nc'iuTD.i  r^\»X3  ^^onaiAur^.i 
re*  n  i\i\  •aa.i  ,  fol.  61  a  ;  i.vz..-|  rc'i«v\j^  pa 
.  rdA-^cu^rela  ivjca^^r^.i  •Jtoo.icaJCUBa-A 
KLia;!^  >lt.  )Doica:»  ru.i  oaz*i  icno^rC.i 
pe'.ioisa  ,  fol.  62  i. 

9.  Dionysius  the  Areopagite  :  K'i<'t\r^p9 
r^jsoixi  irs  .fioL^SQK'.i  ^ol.i  ,  fol.  58  b. 

10.  Ephraim  Syrus  :  Aj^.i  r^jci.i-sa  pa, 
K'ftij.ii^  ,  fol.  58  a. 

11.  Gregory  Nazianzen :  re'i.sar^.sa  ^-s« 
tcncLur^  jaocuiitto.i  cd^tosa  A^..-v  ,  fol.  53  ft; 
rt^i  1  \iQ-\£t  f<'A\iaaLn  Aj^.i  r^i_sartfLaa  pa 
00^  ,  fol.  53  b ;  Aj^.t  rfi-Sjard-sa  ^_so 
>cDO_=3rc'.-i  r^Axia  n  .n  ,  fol.  53  6 ;  ya  pa 
,,_Qi\\i^or<'.i  rc'idsa  Aiw.i  ,  fol.  54  «  ;  po 
rcUioia    «.&sa.i    rCiwrdsa  ,  foil.  54  6,  62  b; 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC 

55  h ;  w^Ti^j  r^Moi  A^a  K'isoKlsa  ^»  , 
foil.  55  i,  62  a ;  relsjup.Tw  A:^."»  r^isardao  ^ 
rA\\»»  ,  fol.  59  b ;  iua  Isi-l  rC'iiorelso  pj 
K'.nL  ,  fol.  59  b  ;  ^oA.i  rc'i-sirtlisa  ^ 
oU'VJrt'.-t    Q-i.5oorf'\i\QA  ,   fol.  60   a  ;    ^so 

ytCLstr^  ,^v\.sg  ,  fol.  60  a ;  r<'i.;a»<Lsa  ps 
rc'.'MM  jascxiAcu  A-inftl.i  rdx.M.'un  ,  fol.  61  a ; 
Kiujjtib.i   ^'i^n    f^isor^sa   p3  ,  fol.  62  a; 

ovuuK'.i  r!'A».Vk..i  j^r^.i  ,  fol.  62  ft;  ^sn 
.jMCLUQ.iliA  ^oX.i  ^^'i^.i  r<'A>i\r^,  fol.  55  a, 

12.  Gregory  Nyssen  :  r^i-sareljsa  ^_» 
rc'iklo&vja  l^s  ,  fol.  53  b ;  rtf'vsapd.ss  ^ 
"^  *  M  -1  on  1  noA<  A^.i  ,  fol.  54  a ;  ^ 
rCi^cu^^v^a:!  p<''tj5or<Lsa  ,  fol.  55  a ;  ^ 
.jtocusuorc'  A.rLijcA.1  ^.1  re'ijsar^so  ,  fol.  61  a, 
vi    K'iiaKlso    pa  ,  fol.  59  b ;    r^isordso    ,» 

rc'ixsu.-ua  ,  fol.  62  a. 

13.  Ignatius :  letter  to  the  Magnesians, 
cited  by  Severus,  fol.  56  b. 

14.  Irenseus :    ,coq.\^  .a^^.i  r^^Ax^  ^=o 

rdau.  id^T  rc'&i^.-u.t   .  rV^CUfio^SS  ,  fol.  54  a. 

15.  Isaiah  of  Scete :  y\  i  T.ri  oojsdv^  ^ 
.  r^x.^jA  Kltocb.i  r<'i>o.VM  •\\pi  >oooi^ 
K'orArtfll  .VTik.^^:!  r^is-n.t  »a3  ,  fol.  58  a. 

16.  Palladius    of    Helenopolis  :     .i  \  °>.i 


re'iu^.x.^  ^    (sic)  .  .<yii\aAAcn.l  rd^antim'Src' 
(<:«aJkM^r<'  Aa-  .rsAx^n:'.!  ,  fol.  56  6. 

17.  Peter  of  Antioch  :  i^s^.i  rtf'A^i^K'  pi 

•^  ^  -i^  .  ri'  I*  l.v-301  rtlAQ  n  tvii  °>r<'  ^oA 
i_S9r«lsaA.-f  v^rc*  ^i2n  i>^  oA.i  ^luL.-u.va  , 
fol.  56  a. 

.  18.    Severus :     r<'i\-l4\.i    r^vsoreLsa    (-=« 


929 
jaftm^-ai^  rt^'^it.i    Aa.oal.1  ,    fol.   60   b  ; 

fol.  60  6 ;  .  rt^iAcu  AtcA  ^^1  K'isar^so  po 
r<*i»»i\T.  r^flooJMi  cojc^i.!  ,  fol.  61  b ;  ^ 
.^.oajiAuArt'.i  n-»s  re'isartlsa',  fol.  60  o,  pa 
o^.i  r^isar^sa  ,'fol.  59  a,  o&i  K'isar^Lso  pa  , 
fol.  58  b ;  oLio.ija  ^AajaoA:i  K'^eaa&iasa  pa 
jaooiiJ-fia-^re'.'i  ,  fol.  56  a  and  ft ;  pa 
fr*tvii^°>ocn  r^i  w  n  ^oA.i  ^..gn i\<wi*n <>> o co  , 
fol.  57  ft ;    f^-»i  fti  o    ^oA.i    r<'A<i_\K'    pa 

rt'.Tu  r^  .  »&iicur<:!&  itOsi.l  KbrAr^  ivsoMi.l 
^d>'-i^  re^o  (-sat ,  fol.  54  a  and  6 ;  r«'A\'t\re'  pa 
a=3^^r^.l  fj\ca  pa  mx«i.i  .  K^i  tvi  n  ^oli 
Klten  .__OAisa  ,  fol.  60  ft  ;  ^oA.i  K'ixi^r^  pa 
t^iOi.iA.i  r<:a>Qnflfi°>r<'  f<*u\l\nf><Xn  ,  foil.  55  ft, 
56  a  ;  r<*  I  tYi  \ft>  ir<'  ^oA.i  r^^i-\j<'  pa 
r<lMio(<ls  .1^.1  AApa  .  mx^ri  .  r^A\iiT*fl  T*a 
,iv^ca.sa  rc'^CLtL>.i\.i  ,  fol.  56  ft;  »<'A\i\K'^=a 
.  ■^.«.i*»<i\j  t<°>n  fti°>f<'  r^aaoK'A*  ^oA.i 
rCi\i.\j<'  pa.l  r^mXAvA  A\-a  cnA(<l-x..t 
rClOCfx..!  ,  fol.  58  ft. 

19.  Theodosius    of   Alexandria :     ^ — sa 

fol.  61  a. 

20.  Theophilus    of   Alexandria :    ^^ — =a 
r^^ccu^isa.i   r^x-sur^sa  ,  fol.  58  ft. 


V.  A  large  collection  of  Demonstrations 
with  the  general  title  "  against  the  Phan- 
tasiastae,  or  followers  of  Julian  of  Halicar- 

nassus,"  AajicA  .  rOt^.-uB  K'A^cniK'.i   r<><L^ 

rdusoLMO  r<*i  V,^;coo  pf^^nfiiftiYi^k  .  Fol.  62  ft. 

These  chapters  are  numbered  from  250  to 

348  and  from  1  to  100  (read  99).     See  Add. 

14,532,  foU.  36  a,  seqq.,  and  Add.  14,533,  foU. 

6c 


930 


52  a,  seqq.  Besides  some  passages  of  Scrip- 
ture, the  authorities  cited  are — 

1.  Amphilochiusoflconium:  K'isor^sn  ^» 

r^arC  .\\pa  ,  fol.  65  b ;  am  t<'i20r«l3a  ^ 
rCstL^  tJin:^  rd^^sa  •...r^  >3r^.i  icb  A^:i 
Klieo  ,  foil.  66  a,  70  a,lZ  a;   r^isoriso    pa 

>)l.ix..i  ooA  px>cn:730  i^usa  .s'aiT.i  ocn.t  , 
fol.  67  a  ;  »aA\ior<'."l  rCivA-sa.-i  rc^n  TCtA  p3 
>.^r<'  i^O-A  rtUr^  \\r^^  .  r^xJsar^n  >cn 
.^OAcisjre'o ,  fol.  67  b. 

2.  Antiochus  of  Ptolemais :  r^si^ioix  ^so 


KfciAr^  cruuis    .  rdl^itio    vsl   .ttir.r^  r<'A»,T»» 


A^rr^i.o.  r^.tsiL.!  rtf'v&OJL.  .-ua  >i^  ^.t  ocb 
f.  -A.  ■;>«  ,  fol.  71  i  ;  ocb  r<*m\joA\  ^ 
,  crut-.'is  .  .nnK'  KLx^.vo  rc'."lonu»  A^Mi 
re'i^ooxai  k'mi-it.  ocb  r^2acv>  ^  rc*-»T--i.iM\%  , 
as  quoted  by  Cyril,  fol.  77  a. 

3.  Athanasius  :  auo.t  A^s  r^isar^so  ^=a 
T<jjLiXJ93  ,^OX>  ^oi&O  rc'cnlr^.i  rdoi^  , 
fol.  62  b,  66  a,  70  a ;  AA^.i  K-i-airclao  pa 
M^o2^.io  K'H^iva.i  K'AvuJki, ,  foil.  63  6,  80  6 ; 
r<'<&ubXD  K'^Oadlul^  A^^.i  ocb  K'i^QKl^a  ^ 
A_3_noAa  rc'iv-Ljsa.i  cni>a-ji — at  -lAuJSao 
f^  \  ""  -i  '  ■  ^^  tKx'j  foil.  65  a,  71  a;  ^ 
CLU-ir^  A^uoA.i  r<'*i2or^ia  ,  foil.  66  a,  68  b, 
74  a ;  T<*°>«n\  A^.i  r^isoK^sa  ,»  ,  foU.  66 
a  and  6 ;  A^.  crA  i_»2ot<'.i  pc'\r<'"i  julcx^  ^ 
.  rVvMr^.l  »cn  r^i\'"i.»ia\  ix-UkSat.-t  rC'iviia 
^\-n,\\  ,Jr»0  rJli-SD'V^^  >S30.a.-t  ,  fol.  66  b  ; 
j»Q.Vi\"-'^'*'  A>oA.i  r<'A\i\^rc'  ,5a  ,  fol.  71  «; 
f^LxoiAcu  cbQ°>i»T,i  .  jasOjim^K'.i  rc'^oj^^, 
fol.  79  a. 


THEOLOGY. 

4.  Basil  :  »q3  A  s..i  r^i_sar«iL.2a  ^-» 
^.lojsa  »,_oA|L*aco.i  ,  foil.  69  a,  73  6 ;  ^-so 
A  -1,  na  Vt  r<'  1  t.cLm  vc&ocDl  T^\jsnt<.sn 
^BoCL^Jsn^or^ ,  fol.  69  b ;  Aa^ol.!  ^AtK*  ^ 
j39CL.*vuAo^r^ ,  as  cited  by  Timotheus,  fol. 
70  b ;  ^iKx.  A^.i  Klisa.TD  rCi^ar^lsa  pa 
rtlSQCU  ,  fol.  72  6 ;  rCictavsa.!  KLtucaa  po 
.tZos  ,  fol.  73  6 ;  ,OT  Ai..i  re'iwrtlsa  pa 
v^iaciiars  rdjis»A>f<'.i ,  fol.  80  a  ;  K'Axt^pc'  pa 


j;kiA&oiojaaa.i  ,^_aicb  A>oA.i  ,  foil.  68  a,  77  a. 

6.  Chrysostom :  on  the  book  of  Job,  fol.  63  5; 
on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  foil.  67  b,  81  b, 
horn,  xii.,  fol.  75  5 ;  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John, 
horn,  xliii.,  fol.  76  a,  Ixiii.,  fol.  81  b,  Ixvii., 
fol.  71  a,  Ixxix.,  fol.  79  b,  Ixxxv.,  foil.  69  a, 
75  a ;  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  fol.  67  a, 
horn,  xii.,  fol.  63  6 ;  1  Corinthians,  horn,  vii., 
fol.  63  b,  xiv.,  fol.  69  a,  xvii.,  fol.  63  b,  xxv., 
fol.  73  b,  xxxvii.,  fol.  70  a,  re'i-aap«i_sa  pa 
ptfxii-OA.i  ^ix'iAM  r^Auib.i  o-.i  ,  fol.  75  a; 
2  Corinthians,  horn,  xi.,  fol.  68  a;  Ephesians, 
horn,  xi.,  fol.  81  a,  marg.,  xiii.,  fol.  81  a,  xviii., 
fol.  80  a,  xxiv.,  fol.  81  b;  Colossians,  fol. 
69  a ;  1  Thessalonians,  hom.  xi.,  fol.  73  b ; 
2  Thessalonians,  hom.  iv.,  fol.  73  b ; 
Philemon,  fol.  70  a;  Hebrews,  fol.  72  b, 
hom,  v.,  fol.  71  a,  xix.,  fol.  81  b,  xxii.,  fol. 
81  fi ;  .  pc!lMi,i\T.  rdsaar<h\  A^.i  pi'rsarcia  pa 
K'ijsa.l  reix-uA  ^icL*  r^sao*  >.To  pa  .  coxaVI 
K'a^s  ,  fol.  65  b  ;  i»jA  A:>^s  rsrvsarclsa  pa , 
fol.  65  b  ;  cvsa.t  r^ietsawsa.i  mlm-c^  pa  ,  foil. 
66  a,  67  a;  rdX  Aipa.i  ^'ii\i  rs'iiarcisa  pa 
(<'^oj-&'i.ii>.S9 ,  fol.  67  a, ;  K'i-sardjsa  pa 
.  tVaoiai  ^  I  1  \  rcCai-sa  A:y  »^  •v=arc'i>f<'."i 
iTTi  •  ■^  vy-.rf  »cui  rdA  .t-^  ji-^o  ,  fol.  70  a ; 
.  ij-sa  ■vjsare'.i  icb  A-2^.1  r^'i-sar^jsa  pa 
relico  rdjaa^   >X5J!)  ia^J   r<l^^sa   .^^  rclarrt , 


fol.  70   b  ;    rfire*  .  cnx*i.i  .  K'AxeiuAtisa    ,» 

r^&ttnosb.i ,  fol.  79  b. 

6.  Cyril  of  ^Alexandria  ;  r^'x-snresa  ^ 
^cuAcu  Aiii.al.1 ,  foU.  62  b,  70  b,  73  S, 
75  J,  81  a-,  ^eu:i  rdAz.ci&  ^ ,  foil.  62  b, 
67  6,  68  b,  69  a,  70  b,  73  «,  74  a,  77  a,  79  a ; 
,i\sa.i  rc^nx-cva  pa,  foil.  63  a,  67  fi,  72  b, 
73  a,  75  b  (as  cited  by  Julian) ;  rfn  t.oA  ^so 
r^jDcd.i ,  horn,  cxxviii.,  fol.  66  b  ;  r<^nx.cx&  ^sa 
rds^'iciD  A»q1.i  K'A<'i\r<'.T ,  foll.  63  a,  68  i ; 
rt'i^'ia.i  r<liix.aSk  ^  ,  fol.  70  a ;  r^nx.a&  p9 
r^ln^sn.l ,  fol.  68  b  ',  p<*ivt.p^.i  rt^iULO^  ^  , 
foil.  65  J,  74  a,  19  a;  rC  n  t,q-A  ,_sa 
[K^j-iij]  i on s.i^.1 ,  Jonah,  fol.  7B  a;  ^ 
r^-&JL^.l    K'icLSnv-SO.-t    rt^n  t.O-A  ,   fol.    70   «;, 

•aiA.-i  rc'icLSsawsas ,  fol.  80  a ;  r^sh\^  ^ 
K'Avao.^jD.T  ,  foll.  63  a,  66  b,  67  a,  68  a;  ^ 
r^oiLflo.i  r^aiv^  ,  foil.  69  J,  74  6 ;  r£3h\^  p3 
jaoi.-t  re'iutsax.A^.t ,  fol,  68  a ;  r^isar^sa  ^.so 
_»^.Y<x^»^e. ,  foU.  66  b,  69  i,  78  a;  pa 

T<L»ibj_z-»  aco  T-ui  r<i-sar^:9a  ,  fol.  68  a ;  ^ 
U9Doio.-v>.i  A-inai.i  rt'vswrelsa  ,  foil.  66  a,  68  b, 
79  «;    r<l2»3pel3    A.^    Tsar**."!    r^2a.\ioA»  ^.sa 

.jkJLa  >cDO^r<':i  .  cnicDCuA.i  vyr^  K'lST.rc' 
Au*i>r^  .v&  rCi^asa ,  fol.  62  b ;  i<:fiQ.sacC^  pa 
.jocuift^oni.!  rd^Ho^A-incAi  r^xsojj.i ,  foU. 
67  6,  69  a;  r<lig.r"»orc'AM  r^.io:^.i  rcLtii.  ^ 
T<'^^1  r<^ioi4io.-v ,  fol.  67  b ;  rt^ois  xi^sa  pa 
«»l  i^:»iaiLr>.i  i^!\^i.iar<'^.l  rdiA:!.^:! ,  fol. 
69  a,  .a..."!  rc:=niijLs.i ,  fol.  68  a ;  K'isar^sa  pa 
rei^^oovaa^sasa.i  j3ooio:iO(<'(^  Aaaol.i  am,  fol. 
79   a;    r^r^ai.    .t*^    i  n\  .1    ocb    r^iJt.   pa 


CATENA   PATRUM,  ETC.  981 

>x-jjicsa   r<^ain-).i    vw(<  .XA    .  cn'TH  ^.i ,    fol. 
63  a;  itl.'i..i  ^oX  .Ta:x..i  r^r^oJL^  T<L>iJL  pa, 


fol.  69  a;  ^o-l.t  K'lkxjsa.i.o  K'A^i^r^  ^ja 
jjooflainaao  ,  fol.  69  b,  i^s  rCA^iXj^  pa ,  fol. 
68  a;  r^'\r\nnt,<\r^  jxar^  A^cAs  re'A»i\r^  pa 

fol.  66  b ;  rCAv^isa  A«ol.i  reiti^K'  pa ,  foll. 
71  a,  78  b  (as  cited  by  Severus) ;  r^4»i\r^  pa 

fol.  80  b. 

7.  Cyril  of  Jerusalem  :  t^AiCLuitvsa  pa 
iJIii ,  fol.  65  b. 

8.  Dionysius  the  Areopagite  :  ^.*Acd  pa 
.jaooK'ioai^^  ^ol  .a^.1 ,  fol.  69  b. 

9.  Ephraim  Syrus :  iua  Ajk.s  r^x.i."ca  pa 
r<'iAaai  ^.1  cnnlis  cax<i.i  .  ^..i^a.i  cn:iL , 
fol.  65  a ;  i^i^cusa^co  Ajw..!  K'i.sar^sa  pa , 
foil.  66  5,  73  a;  ...isa  A»-s  K-isarciso  po 
fol.   70  b;    rfn  »ft  \    A-^.i    r^^sar^Jsa    ^sa 

^ ^.lirs  A:3A<\io  ,  fol.  71  a ;    rc'iiar^sa  pa 

.  cajLti.-i  .  .s-iTiVrc'o  r^TAto  >«isa  A^.i 
f^l^i^isa  i<h\acfAr^,  fol.  75  b :  r^isar^a  pa 
ocD  rt^a^LX.  coxati  .  ^_Tsa.l  comlJ.!  iua  A^.i 
r^^oivnl  rd^r^Lsa  ^ca..i ,  fol.  76  d ;  po 
OCD  r^^.o.'u  cnjc*!.!  .  r^'iij^.l  .a.1  K^^irvsa 
i*V  Aax.  cDi\^:u  cos  cA  ocp.i ,  fol.  76  b ; 
^rcl^^iM  vo:^.!  T^ia  A^.l  rdx.i.<tso  pa  ,  fol. 
80  a ;  .  mxai.i  .  r^(^.l^  A^..i  K'^unl^  pa 
r<la.>Av^  ocb  r^lxjial  ,caxMcAs.  rC'i^  ,  fol. 
75  b ;  ^ojas^su  .  orix»i  >cDoiur<'.'i  T<'iuAi^  pa 
tr^w.aJAi  rdla  A^  .  >a^o}^  >is  ,  fol.  76  b  ; 
.S.I  r^x.i.<tsa  pa  .  r«li*.-ieisa  A^.i  rc'<kiAi^  ^ 

t<iAcL»  Klajv  A^.i ,  fol.  80  b. 
6o2 


932 


THEOLOGY. 


10.  Epiphanius:  .m  r<e'i^oJ-=ji\-a.-»  ^ 
•JBCuir^l^  r^i-oiv99.t  tcb  jaatxflo'icn  .\-inal.i, 
fol.  66  a;  cix^i  jioOL^r^r^  A-incA.i  ^cD  ^ 
.A> 0-1.20-1  ore^.i ,  fol.  66  a ;  K'i-swr^-so  ^.sa 
.jtoci^icuur^,  foil.  70  a,74ib;  r^isaK^sa  pi 
JLp^aim  V.I  cD^euxJvs&vs)  A^.i ,  fol.  66  b ; 

fol.  66  b. 

11.  Eelix  of  Rome  :  JL^.i  K'i.sarelsa  pa 
(<iAsa  T^aAt<^  cD^cui^  ,  fol.  66  a. 

12.  Gregory  Nazianzen  .  t^i^sartf-sa  ^» 
K'vs  Aa-.-iIss  ,  foil.  69  b,Sl  a;  K'iasardsa  pa 
KLmJ.i  ius  iu^OT^  T^.iJU  ius  A:^!  ,  fol. 
69  b ;  fxlM-a  Is^i  rfisordsa  pa ,  fol.  80  b ; 
j»cuio.ii\n  ^o\.i  rCAti^r^  pa  ,  foil.  65  b, 
69  6. 

13.  Gregory  Nyssen:   horn.  xvi.   on  the 

Song  of  Songs,  fol.  63  a ;  .t.i  T^iaareisa  ^jso 
rdLs<x\i  r<^  n  T.CLA.i  ,  foil.  69  a,  71  « ;  ^-Sa 
.jtfCUJMiore'  Ajxaal.i  r^H-S3r<Lai  ,  foU.  68  a, 
73  a,  75  b,  80  a,  81  a;  am  rt'isar^ia  pa 
rtf'A^cu-Axiia.i ,  foil.  69  b,  70  6,  74  a,  80  a; 
fTLu^  Ai..i  r^isar^sa  po,  as  cited  by  Titno- 
theus,  fol.  70  b;  t<x»»  la^s  rcisardw  po , 
fol.  72  b. 

14.  Gregory  Thaumaturgus :  re^saiu  ,  fol. 
77  b ;  cnL:t  rClcuLa^o  .a.>^  re^saio* ,  fol. 
65  a;  K'^oxso.a.i  K'^cuso.tcn.'i  relsa^  pa, 
foil.  67  a,  75  a;  jiai^r£^h\c\:i  r^isorelso  po  , 
fol.  80  a. 

15.  Isaac  of  Antioch :  A^.i    rciior^so   po 

foil.  63  a,  66  a ;  .  rC'^olMaCD  A:^n  rCisar^sa  pa 


K'^qi-an.orA ,  fol.  73  b ;  A^.i  cD.io  :^^  >  ^ 
r«'^(Xi:sa*ca ,  fol.  63  a ;  A-^.t  rc'isar^sa  pa 
t<'A»Q-ii\^ ,  fol.  75  b. 

16.  Jacob  of  Batnae :  oeo  t^'iiordsa  ^sa 
tia^r^  r^i^cusa  r<Ao  rC'iifCUSa  ^K'.t  >da  A:w.l 
^.-irtf*,  fol.  63  a ;  .  k'^csoui  Aa..i  r^i.soKl^  ^ 

>s ,  foil.  70  b,  IS  b;  Jbw.-i  K-iiarcis)  pa 
(^ai  voao^-s  op  T  li.i  ^..xpa.i  cniv_sa.A-xi 
K'^va  Aa  cos  ^.ml*^&.i  ,  fol.  79  a ;  pa 
.r<|^iijiAr:',ia.i  ...iias  coicujaoi  A^.i  K'isardsa 
r^colt<''Ta  vy^i^  >\  jj^  .  cnxt-i.i ,  fol.  78  b. 

17.  John  of  Jerusalem  (fol.  71  b,  am 
rC'i  n  1  •«  r<'v^^  jjL&^uz.r^  CD^usacL«-a.i 
r^.imjto  .z^i  J39Q1  °>\y,nf)rc'.i)  :  r^so-xJio  po 
K'AxcLLsx.cn.i ,  as  cited  by  Timotheus,  foU. 
70  b,  71  b. 

18.  Julian  of  Halicarnassus :  pa  K'r^iaii 
coaAi^ ,  foil.  64  a  and  b,  70  a  and  b,  72  6, 
74  6,  76  a ;  rsliilisa  A^jacA.i  re'vsorcia  pa 
rd^^iaoiA^j^ore'o  ,  foU.  64  a  and  b,  66  a,  72  6 ; 
ia^m-io  r^r«U&(<  A-inol.i  oca  oox.i.i  pa 
aij,'io\soi ,  fol.  64  a ;  oot  r^OLsao!^  pa 
r^ior^iao  .vA    i.ix..i  pdisa.v* ,  foil.  64  b,  72  b. 

19.  Methodius:  fol.  70  a;  r<'i=ar«i5a  pa 
t<'<^oloiu3  A^-a  .sAvikrV  relAnc'Oza.i  vyrC.i 
r^Li^  A^a.i  K'l^OLSaa  .  rc'^o^&.io  ,  fol.  80  b. 

20.  Philoxenus  of  Mabug :  rdnx.oA  pa 
i&vsa.i  (lib.  ii.,  cap.  29),  fol.  78  b,  relaix.  pa 
cbia^.T\.>o..ilr<'<^.i  cb^Mcu  aA»^n:'.t  >cn  A^.i 
,,5p3.i  coAxiov^,  A^pj  •isJar^  .i^  .  rfx^asa , 
fol.  78  a;  rc'A»OAXii=jica  A^.i  f^iiare^sa  pa , 
fol.  70  b ;  A^a  crA  yajsa^  am  K'vsartlsa  pa 
(rtf'otAK'iur*' jE*To.i)  rc'.ien  r<'Av»»ftajLi\,fol.75a; 
r^*<'  •  i^-j^  "isort'.i  »eb  A^.."i  t^xsartsa  po 
rd_SUL.     ^    ^iuO.l     r^ijj.l     r<*~a  »»\      r^r<, 


y'^ 


fol.  76  a ;  kS-.i  A\oA  ^Au^.i  t^A\i^r^  ^ 
K'.vAA^.i  K'Axsii,  fol.  70  ft,  74  ft;  ri'AtT^re' ^so 
re:ix.iuialaaja»  ,^r^  h\o\^^ ,  fol.  74  ft ;  ^ 
x<i^  ^cu  4»oli  i<'4»i\ri',  fol.  74  ft. 

21.  Proclus  of  Constantinople :  fol.  70  ft ; 
r<i*a^3oii<'  A^cA.i  K'i\i\re  ,S9 ,  fol.  71  6 ;  (» 

rt:jAQi\lr^.l ,  fol.  74  ft. 

22.  Rabulas  of  Edessa :  AxoX.i  rCA^i^rCps 

^ire^a."!  rt*°>nOri°>r<'p;'li\'7i  \^,  fol.  76  ft. 

23.  Severianus  of  Gabala :  r^sa.^aA\  ^sa 
K'.iL    iua    A^.:i     rt^s  n  T..i ,    fol.   62    ft ;    ^ 

rdjica  r^cui.l  rOcia  7iQil»  A!^  ,  fol.  63  ft  ; 

as  cited  by  Julian,  fol.  65  ft. 

24.  Severus  :  foil.  63  ft,  74  ft,  77  ft,  79  ft ; 
.jjocLsaxSOkiiAi^  .\idcA.i  K'-i^ard^  ^ ,  foil. 
69  a,  75  ft,  77  «;  AjmoI.-i  r<;=jAu^  pa 
r^iAcu.1  cn^vajvo^,  foil.  74  a,  77  ft,  78  a; 
rciiAcu  A-inoA.i  ^jLk'  pa  ,  foil.  76  a,  78  ft  ; 
..oaJoiAuiirC'.i  r<''i-sar<ia»a  pa ,  bom.  xxi., 
fol.  80  ft,  xlix.,  fol.  81  a,  Ixxvii.,  fol.  79  a ;  pa 
pa  pc'ilaCksxi  jaocu^as^i^re'  ^oA.t  rC^i^K' 
"*v  "  ^  1  r^reVa-x. ,  fol.  75  ft  ;  Kli^-v^r^  po 
io^^oAa  w^TiTn  ^ol.i ,  fol.  76  ft ;  K'Ati^^  pa 
^CD  .  mx*i.i  .  r^^ftii  \y  'SCO  t^i  tvi  n  ^O-A.i 
>&^(Xai    pa    >\    .sixA^r^  ^n^a\MT^.i ,   fol. 

78  «. 

25.  Tbeodosius  of  Alexandria  :  K'Ati^j^  pa 
t^jASaiK'  i^ol.!  ,  fol.  74  ft. 

26.  Theodotus  of  Ancyra:  rtfax.a&  pa 
ft^iniii.i  K'^ojsotoo.'i  rc^oijao.i ,  fol.  64  a. 

27.  TheopbUus  of  Alexandria :  fol.  77  a  ; 
oA   i-asare^.i  ocn  .  ^^Ojjiivx&r^  f<\sar<sn  pa 


CATENiE  PATRUM,  ETC 
iVisaK*.! 


988 

.°>^?w  .1^  i^jLA^oaL^a  .j^oz*  r^oca   vvi^j^ 

.X.O    ^_ocoAue.ni'>"i ,    fol.  67  a ;  r<lax.o^    po 

^en   .1:1  :  iiarrti   ..oA^oK'  pa.i  r<:aa\A\A.i 

AO  cna  ouo^cn  r«V^\tt>  rCooo  Aisosa,  fol.  69  a. 

28.  Timotbeus  III.  of  Alexandria  :  cos^ 

ontwagj^o   r^o:i.in\s.i    j»o.icaioiflo    Aaj>oA.i 

.^ordl.1 ,  foil.  70  ft,  71  ft. 

VI.  Otber  Demonstrations  without  any 
general  title,  numbered  from  349  to  387  and 
from  1  to  38  (read  39).  Eol.  81  ft.  On  the 
margin  of  fol.  87  a,  opposite  chapter  373, 
there  is  a  note  stating  that,  up  to  this  point, 
these  Demonstrations  were  taken  from  the 
book  of  Mar  Sergius  of  ,"i\cu»,  the  remaining 
fourteen  being  added  by  the  compiler  of  the 

Yolume :    ,CDO^r^.t   rtl^.ioax.    r^orA    rdSQ.i^ 
r<'ivxiii&    m<^r^  .  rtf&ix.io   r^^o.i.ijjaa    Ajk. 

^a\isasa.i  ^cd  r^r^^&Ja  ijao^^xsire'  pa  iA^ 

K'iub.voa  .    The  authorities  cited  are — 

1.  Athanasius :  A_^.i  re'i— sard-sa  ^— sa 
rt^uDoi^  t^°>int ,  fol.  91  ft  ;  ^oA.l  r<'i»i\r<'  po 
r^aAss  jtoOlAlaCU ,  fol.  97  ft ;  r^^iJ^^  pa 
tA^  .  >CDO^r<'  oozaii  .  r^^x^so^v^  ^oA» 
.jLo   .  Tf-\'ivt,  ..^A^.i^^o  T.2A  po ,  fol.  99  a. 

2.  Basil :  r<xi,jL.vi^  (<iix.a&  po  ,  fol.  91  6  ; 
AApa.i  ja9QiSi\i°>*J3r^rdx«.TD  ^oA.!  K'tsar^a  po 
rdx>.-u  rdwoi  ,  fol.  85  a  and  ft ;  rcisardsa  po 
rC^.iosoajsa  A^.i ,  fol.  91  ft ;  rdAr^oiL  po 
r^JirsT  A^clA.i,  fol.  100  a;  rCixi-i^re'  ^-Sa 
.jaaani\i°>  ^oA.i ,  fol.  95  ft ;  r^^iAsftf'  r^ 
i<>i£aaor^ia.i  «^OJcn  &\oA.i  ^^'-i^.i ,  fol.  99  a; 
re^^cuaoL^  r^sOAjaoAsa  ^aA:i  r^^i^rc'  ^,  fol. 


934  THEOLOGY 

fol.  100  a. 

3.  Chrysostom  :  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Mat- 
thew, horn.  X.,  fol.  88  a,  marg. ;  on  the  Gospel 
of  S.  John,  horn,  xi.,  fol.  83  h,  xxix.,  fol.  84  a, 
Ixxxvii.j  fol.  82  J;  on  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans,  fol.  92  a,  horn,  x.,  fol.  82  a,  xi.,  fol. 
81  6 ;  1  Corinthians,  horn,  xxiv.,  fol.  81  h ; 
Titus,  horn,  iii.,  fol.  101  h ;  Hebrews,  horn. 

xxii.,   fol.   81   h ;     >>iT.i.i     r^  "w  \JioA<    ^-sa 

T^o   r«'Hcaflo    iu^    T^&Jfn    A:>.   .!-&   .'  toool^ 

.Pi'   iAia.,    fol.   81   J;    ^ 


JUOi 


cn.i 


^r 


r^r^  K'v-u.l  rCxri  re'.T-i  .  rCisarS^sai  cax.is 
K'l^xisa  .^^^>*^«^  .^.oAore'  ^cni.i  ..^oaA ,  fol. 
92  a ;  reliLr^  riiioX.l  .cb  l^.l  rt^isorcisi  ^si 
rdj.so.io  .  t^inAvsa  r^lkba.io  rc'(^\a!^.'i  r^iu^."Ufll 
(^fla<:iv&a  Ktocn^  >sa^  r^mcu.i  %ca  »cn , 
fol.  93  h. 

4.  Clement  of  Rome :  Kla^  ^a  jaaisalo.! 
ooL.l  K'iuajt.^.l ,  fol.  83  a. 

5.  Orates  (?)  the  philosopher,  fol.  100  h ; 

pa  r^o    .  ,,_olrt:x.i«    .Tl\^^    t^    .  tcno'ijajj 

_^  -icv.Ai'^    .  f<A<c\a.ft  w  I  \  1  <s-i    o\r<e'ii\^r<'.i 

.  nc'&uflockstu  cru&ui<'  ii^KlX  ^.c^Ckr<  ^isnAx 
.so^     .  rdfloi^^     K'AxaT.tn     ^     PC'<^oi&u».i 

f^if .  Aur<*-i\  vA  ^1  ^  .  pix'vsar^  Aur<*Ti-> 
.  jt^T<  .ftii'\\A>sq  vA  r^o  >1  Kilo 

6.  Cyril  of  Alexandria:  i<_n.jLO-&  ^-sa 
^cui  A^ori'.i  (lib.  xii.).  fol,  82  6;  po 
^oA.i  r<'Axi^j<'.T  r^JULO^.t  ,=3.1  r^2a\iaA« 
rd^'isuw ,  fol.  102  a,    ,.1  r^ssi\io^  ^ ,  fol. 


102  5,  ,a..i  r(iS(i\io4<  ,sa ,  fol.  103  a\  ^ 
jasoiAcu  Aa^ol.t  r^'isaKlsa ,  foU.  82  h,  83  a 
and  6,  100  J,  101  6 ;  ■\-incA.i  rc'isar^sa  ^so 
jioo'io.ioK'^o  ,fl0O'io.v»:i  Al^  ta  .  r<lix&  As 
ijsjrc',  fol.  99  a ;  A-^.i  rdaAoJLoo  ^—sa 
rdtsa.-VA  ...^A&iso  .  r^.-U4ju>:i  cnixoaxji^ixsa  , 
fol.  97  h ;  j»Q-.in\  ^oAi  f^Axi^r^  ^» 
T^lT^aiT^q  ,  fol.  93  a. 

7.  Dionysius  the  Areopagite :  K'isar^so  ^ 
reUmXr^  rduci^  A^.i ,  foil.  87  «  and  6,  88  a 
and  ft,  89  a,  93  a;  ^oA.i  K'Axi^^  ^.a 
t^rwin  isj  ,ft>ft\i°>''?3r<'.i ,  fol.  89  a ;  rsiixi^^  ^a 
r^Oxa  i-s  ,53a>r<l^^(\l.i  :v-o  ,  fol.  89  a. 

8.  Dionysius  of  Alexandria  :  K'i.sspelso  ^ 
r<!z*i.a.l  ^.^cb  .*  ■"""^\""'^  ^fiooajsoojui  ^al.i 
rdiaocnH.t  rti'^.T.:^!  oocn  ^«*gi»ri ,  fol.  90  h. 

9.  Ephraim  Syrus :  .\-inal.i  re'iareLso  ^a 
»__^aa  ij3  .  oox^i  >cDoiv.*(<'.-T  i^_-^.i  i.3 
rdiiuca  rc'cn  ,  fol.  91  h. 

10.  Evagrius :  .  ;encd^  ^ix.i.i  r^a-ii  ^ 
rc'jj.i  rw  -I  ^r^.i  ^CD  i\al.i  r<'^ai*ixia , 
fol.  98  h. 

11.  Gregory  Nazianzen:  r<'i.ar<La  ^_a 
rC.-uL  iua  A^i ,  fol.  84  h  ;  A^:i  rc'iar^sa  ^ 
Tt^i  t.HAo  r<*i*yiK\  ,&r<.i  .  .^ort'.'i  rCi^Aa 
rc'^ckia.iCD.i  rc'i&Oeal  ».oiT:^.l  :  r^flooai  yirCso 
.wi  ft)icn-l  ^..Qji  <v» °>  1.10 ,  fol.  98  a;  ^_a 
^    Aur^    .  .^ar^.i    rc^AA^n    A^.i    ptf'iar^sn 

retiAoo  osA.Axre',  fol.  99  h. 

12.  Gregory  Nyssen  :  re*  n  tq — &  ,__a 
rAu*=xLh\  A<MiT.A>.i  (homm.  xiii.  and  xiv.), 
fol.  86  a;  rciao^.-*  rdax-oa  ^,  fol.  91  h; 
K'A^ciL.Axia.i  r^i.artfa  ,ja ,  foil.  86  6,  87  « ; 
rObJ^-i   A-:^.!  r^TJartla  ^ ,  fol.  93  a ;  ^ 


jvcujaSQi.rc'  iiol.i  t<isnt^sn ,  fol.  98  b;  ^ 

fol.  100  a. 

13.  Olympiodorus  the  philosopher  :   fol. 
100    b,    jasoi.v^.^aAK'.i     re*  -jh  \^Aua     t-iOLJ^ 


CATENAE  PATRUM,  ETC.  986 

rCi  iiiSn    .\-ina\    poA   .^^.i  oos  ,  fol.  83  b  ; 

fol.  99  6,1^   K'ixi\r<'  pa,  fol.  99  4;    pi 

rd-i-a.l ,    fol.    89    6 ;    i\oA,i    r^Axv^r^    ,_ao 

-i^.l  ^-lAm  pQ  .  rViOLX..!  r^-&a-D-fia..A-&(< 
rd-i—ao.Ti  ,  fol.  90  a  ;  t^v-soreL-sa  ^_sb 
K'i^.'Uz..«io  r<T  1  T  n  T^.i.^o_>  ^o—l.! 
^CD    pa    .•  jaa.s    ,isn    reLiaoL^.i    K'isacL^.i 


.•  .j^.iaxsa   r^orApdl   K'rdAiQ   rdXaA   pa   A^.i 
.  >i^.'i\«'  r^U^.l  r^^^t<'  rO-t^  .nns-ia  oqs 
14).  Palladius :    rd.i  i  m  Li    K'AuiiLx.Ax   pa 
rel.H^  ,  fol.  98  a. 

15.  Paul :  fol.  92  6,  .  jtoolo-a.i  re'4»T_5vj<' 
re'wAre'  >*»i  .nocu'Cipa.i  i^tith  AxcA.i  ,  on 
2  Kings,  ch.  xx.  9 — 11,  in  connection  with  a 
passage  of  Dionysius  :  ^  r^^**n  A^^co  A^n 

•:•    rdJ-^cn    ca*Au.t<'."!  .    rd^iuatio    rf.icn  i  \-a 

.  .x.a 

16.  Sergius,  patriarch  of  Antioch  :   ^-sa 

r^hyx^Vi ,  fol.  90  6. 

17.  Severus,  „_cuiiAuAr^.i  rC'isardsa  pa, 
horn,  xxii.,  foil.  84  b,  94  6,  xxv.,  fol.  85  a, 
xxxi.,  fol.  84  a,  Ixxiii.,  fol.  98  6,  Ixxx.,  fol. 
83  b ;  j»CLnjAp3'i\^  A.naoA.i  r^H-sar^sa  (» , 
fol.  99  a  and  6 ;  .oi^iAL^.i  rd^ova  ji^sa  pa  , 
fol.   82  6;    .rdiAeu.i    r<laisao\.i    r<ii£.    pa 


r^^o.iia.i ,    fol.    90    b ;    i»ol.i    r«'i<i\r<'   pa 

K'.icn.ia    U30^   ooJL^ii    .  r^oa  i\^^°>och   r^^i-floa 

ri'caAre'  r^oenJ    r^x^i    r«'i»'v\j^,   fol.   96  a; 

pucx*    iiol   Ais^^K*.!    (<'i\i\j<'  pa    r^h\ijsa 

r^  t»  iT  «a\   >uji    r^A.saoqa'i ,   fol.    96   b;    pa 

.caim<VD    j3oojJsaciaL*r^  ^aA:i    r<'<^i.\r<',  fol. 
99  6. 

Thomas     of     Germanicia  :     fol.     89     a, 

pa    ^ocD.l    rC^i-^nCi    r<*n  t.oA    pa    rc'ivusa 
.  rcCuaoXsai^^   r^AQnaBi°>r^  KlsaoK'^    r^^jxut 

Kllu*  rdj^sCLsa.i    .  K'.iisa.i  r<'iflA>sa.i  r^ioi^s 
•^ '  t"  u^   cnLrt    cD^oA  .T=L^i    tda    .  rc'iti^K'.'l 

18.  Xystus  of  Rome  :  fol.  88  a,  «<'i\i^r«'  pa 
.•  ,^aalr«iJ."i  ^*3^  AurdiiSare'.'!  ^K*  A^sa.i  tda 
isire's  .  ^iiJarCi  >»»ia  ocn  ^i^Lao  r^  .ia 
tjJa    ^^oocixi.i    ■»vn.i    ^Aar^"  .'yw    ^O^    cna 

VII.  Thirteen  chapters,  mostly  of  greater 
length  than  the  preceding,  numbered  from 
388  to  400. 

1.  Chap.  388,  fol.  104  a,  against  the 
Agnoetse,  .  ixilS^r<ta_i.^wr  ALncoA  .  .^.orcd^o 

rdjJL  >^H^.i  uioicajcuio    ^sas   i^sotjjo  ,  con- 
taining— 


936 


THEOLOGY. 


«,  Extracts  from  the  "Confutatio  brevis" 
of  Theodore  the  monk,*  in  reply  to  the 
statements  of  Themistius  and  Felicissimus, 
fol.  104  a :  r<*i\*a^^  pa  .  r«l>i>»  r<i.'ior<'<^.i 

^.1  .  rVi^vlsa  crA    ivA.i    rdsscuio   i<'^cu»i:».i 

<XM'V:o^iM<'.'l  i^llrc'ax.O  r^'&vLza  A!^  .*  ^Si 
rfV'Cn.l     r^Lx-io^O     .    K'ii-X.    A  -incA    cnxsn 

^ax  i^_oopixoA  ^.sas  vwr^  rCii-tAs  ^^cd 
.  .X.O  ^_oA.:a4jJt.i  o^^  k'.vmOA  KLA.i  Aux.t^ 
See  Add.  14,532,  fol.  207  6,  and  Add.  14,533, 
fol.  133  I. 

b.  Anathemas  against  Origen  by  the  coun- 
cil of  Constantinople  under  Justinian,  fol. 
106  b  :  rrtAiX  >^i^.i  jaoo.icoicifio  &\^afl».t  r<^'-u> 

.  .a8Qi\A*J3.ir^  oQJtadfiz.ss.'i  ocb  .Or»iii\jor^ 

2.  Chap.   389,    fol.   106   b,    against   the 

Arians,    .  OLl^'ir^   A  -i  noA    K^rC'  r^n,T.Q-a 

cix.ix.o  rciv^^cDo  .  In  it  are  cited  Gregory 
Nyssen,  pc*  t  ..i— d  ^o— l.i  r<'i_»jri_so  ,_sa 
f^^oia  rt'vao  T^^rc'  A^ra.i  .flooajoA^siaao 
f<lx.».-l.a ,  and  A  -1  noA.i  .\i  pc'i.sse^jsa  ^ 
jssoisa.iorc';  CyrU,  conxment.  on  the  Gospel 
of  S.  John,  lib.  i. 

3.  Chap.   390,  fol.  107  a,   rd Iri-o x. 

^aaia&\».l  r^Usa  rc'.TZuL  A^'aio  .  pc'^^tcusa^cn 
..j^re'enispe:!    i  n  i  i    ii.Ti    r^.io    .  rCi^oia^ 

*  See  Cave,  Hist.  Litter.,  edit.  1740,  torn,  i.,  p.  573. 


FU    .  •  '^  'T**  ».J^  A.i^ivM    r^cnlr^.i    rdflocou 

coi  ^i^  .     Here  are  cited — 

Basil:  rdure'^cA.i  ndrstoi,  ^sa ,  fol.  107  a. 

Chrysostom:  on  1  Corinthians,  horn,  xix.; 
Ephesians,  horn.  xxi. ;  Titus,  homm.  iv.  and 
v.,  fol.  107  b, 

Cyril :    h\a l.i    rtflJu—ai    r^h\\ ^K"  ^—jso 

j»cu'ia\^fiiu,  and  Amial.i  cui  re'vsiard^a  ^ 
^cuAcu  ,  fol.  107  b. 

4.  Chap.  391,  fol.  108  a,  pj.i  K-iv-eLuAi 

.  jat>ftnQi>\iC»-ii     ^^_a,  I  \  nO-tUrrta     .  Qm^'icp 

\h^ja    r^\^.XJia.^\r^.S3    oocn.t    tVtx  ^  n  «v» .  cv  ,<»> 

^Atrc'o    .  cposaiure'o   r^.i  i  n  W.i    .jasoicoicuao 

.  ^.^aJt.l  {epcoTiKov)  ^..Q n i y^i ocaa  o.TkM0tr< 

Here  are  cited — 

Theodore :  as  quoted  by  Cyril,  fol.  108  a. 

Nestorius :  fol.  108  a,  A^rg.i  r^issir^Jst  ^sa 
pe'iuoQir*'  K'ito.xxiissAv^a ,  and  pe'vsar^sa  ^ 
r^*^  I  1  "loAy  K'^Kx^.-UDi  rc^ii^o.t  A  y   ,  >i  .  t  i^ 

Encyclical  letter  of  the  emperor  Basiliscus 
to    Timothy    of    Alexandria,    fol.    108    a: 

pCLAQ    n     <W    t    OkrC*.!      PC*   T    »i      ,  cwftt^Ai   -rt    .    \ 

O.I    I    mAxpC   cn_s.i     .  r<^_ki.v-l— fia-&-Ar«'.i 


.  ^  \,  T.iorc'.i  .  fti  \  m  IK'O  .  .^CL-So-^rCi 
^acb.i  ^ocoI.'VmOK'.'I  t^i^Qnflfn'Nni'  .^OorAci&o 
f^rt'  *yi  s  1  T.  .  rc'Av_A_2a  p^'i—aK'.i  vy^r^ 
m-s     .  rV.i.i  M  \     0.vi-ui\K'.l    .  .  «k  o  n  <vi  V  <x  ^^ 

List  of  bishops,  who  anathematized  the 
Council  of  Chalcedon,  foL  109  a. 


CATENAE  PATRUM,  ETC. 


937 


5.  Chap.  392,  fol.  109  a,  chiefly  against 
the  Council  of  Chalcedon  :    xi.it.i  >m  A_^ 

In  this  chapter  are  cited — 

Athanasius:  rc'ixcasaAoa  A^.-i  r^\snr<sn  ^sa 
rdooli  _jv\\^ft>»'  Aj».o  ,  fol.  Ill  a. 

Basil :  r«l*i».i  jiA=)'toi<'  ^ol.i  t<'4»i\j<'  ^sa  , 
fol.  Ill  a. 

Chrysostom :  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Ephe- 
sians,  hom.  xi.,  fol.  Ill  a. 

Dionysius  of  Alexandria:    K'A\i.\j^  ^sn 
ja2^or^  ^ol.! ,  fol.  Ill  a. 

Ignatius :    i^i«s\nA^  AxoA.i  r<'A<i.\j^  ^ 
rAiUTiSi ,  fol.  Ill  a. 

Severus :  hom.  epithron.  civ.,  fol.  109  a ; 
r^AV>i2^  r<'iAJk>CU*.i  h\a\^  rA\\\r^  (.sa 
re:«rtlAi&lr«'.-|  ,  fol.  109  b ;  h\o\^  r^h\^\r^  ^so 
.  rdji.t  1  twv\r<'  r^njAuattloAflp  .iv>  i^jjiftSir^ 
—*»*-*••"—■»  vwr^  rd\o  .  ouE^i  icno^r^.l 
Aval;  rtf-iuaalr^  ^olensj  r^^iuLn:',  fol.  109  b ; 
.  j)oOL\\aa^r^^  cai\olai  c<'A<T*»f<'  nc'A>i\r<'  ^ 
wv^UM-iijjA  r^o\.j.±ai  >ca  .  en  t  »i  tonoout^n  , 
fol.  110  a;  h\o\:^  r^ii^.ica)cuao  K'A»i\r<'  ^ 
f»  o.^  -i  \  '^  _fia_A_sa— k&v_J(<  rd— X— >.<i_s 
«v>A/^«\».\  A  twrtnt ,  fol.  110  a ;  Klsaix.  ^ 
.^oftj^ioeo  A\sQ.i ,  fol.  110  a  and  marg. ; 

T<hl^e^^Oi:^^X  ^ocn  tx^s\y  r<:\  .  mx*i  »0DO^re'.i 

^La  ,  fol.  110  b. 

Socrates:  Ecclesiast.  Hist.,  lib.  ii.,  cap. 
23,  and  lib.  iv.,  cap.  12,  fol.  Ill  a. 


Theodoret :  Ecclesiast.  Hist.,  fol.  Ill  a. 

Extracts  from  the  Defense  of  the  orthodox 
bishops,  Sergius  of  Cyrus,  Peter  of  Ras-'ain, 
Thomas  of  Germanicia,  Thomas  of  Dara,  and 
John  of  Telia,  before  the  emperor  Justinian, 
fol.    110  b:    rd&cuuao^r^  oAlsa^t    ^r^  ^ 

•Are'  A.^   i^^ai    ^^^<wi  ^  1.1   cnim  cui.s^re' 

«.,oor^our^  •:•  ^..^uiiou.i    K'^itiL   ^M^T•ifl    coa.i 

.  rvdl^.i  ^XmCl»  .  PC'i.i.i  r^soorc'i^ 
6.  Chap.  393,  fol.  Ill  b,  concerning  the 
Council  of  Chalcedon :  ya^sn  oA.i  »cb  ^  s 
i\:t  T  \  .'  en  I  •w.tj.i  n  n  i  \y'ico  ^jsa  i^Av* 
Xj4  ^.lOK'.i  tcna  .  t^o.t.Aal&i  .floo.icnicuas 
r^  r<*i  i\  ^'ih\a  .  rt*  w  i  t  *w  x^a  K'i.a 
h^Hxaor^   K^o^i^    KlsaoanX.io     .  i<jL.-i.&sa 

Here  are  cited — 

John  jEgeates :    pa   .  ^oi^l^K^.i    ^ou.i 

^..ojcb     ois9(<'    r^2aoj-o     .vm     r^isal.i     ciA 
rCu^  ^'ih\a  r<^o^-tJa\^^l  ,*  fol.  Ill  b. 

Nestorius :  .•  ,cnolv.  >AX.i.i  r^iior^so  ^so 
r^:k\»  r^^  -\\^  .  Klisaz..-!  rtf'^ojJea  hyjSp^hsr^ 
K'l^cujU'ia&vso  A2^o  .  coiaX  K'<^o&ULSa  .la-^.i 
rtf'iuenlK',  fol.  Ill  b ;  tcno^i^.l  r<'i.=ai<l20  ^ 
^oA.i  r<U>QCU»i  K'l^oiiA  ^.^ocoVa.!  .  caz*i 
.^ooA  vvLnl  ptf'cnlrc',  fol.  Ill  b ;  r^xsar^n  ^ 


*  These  extracts  show  that  John  of  Mgte  must  have 
written  as  early  as  A.D.  456,  for  it  seems  tolerably 
certain  that  Theodoret  died  A.D.  457  or  458. 

6d 


938 


THEOLOGY. 


(U3\, 


fol.  Ill  b. 

Paul  of  Samosata:  A-^col  isarc'.i  ^jlen  pa 

cnsaj^  rttocn  AVsoso  ,  fol.  Ill  b. 

Theodore  of  Mopsuestia  :  r^i^nr^sn  ^ 
j30CuiAAa&r<'  .V->na\.i ,  fol.  Ill  b. 

Theodoret :  ^o*  ^ol.i  rdMOva  ji^=a  p3 
(j»orci:^.i)  ,*  fol.  Ill  b. 

7.  Chap.  394,  fol.  112  a,  concerning  the 
Council   of  Chalcedon :    ivA.a-ii.i     ,cn    ,.so.i 

^oA&o  :  .fiooia.irc''^  rtUxnxJsa  ^co  vyK'.i.i 
>1  A}^  :  jtooLieUi  r^liaoV^  rf'mj.'w  ^cn 
:  r<h\ojLir^:ia  rc'^ooAx'.'i  r^ix&  oon  .-u*!  TJsarC.-i 
^oi^rt'  :v^  :  ^Oub  r<laucnl  crA  .^rc'.i  tcb  ^o 
.  r£Xt^   .vu   TS9r<'.i    ^   AaI    Aurc^i\^c?zi5a.TJ3 

Qis\^y*aal.i  vyrc*  ja^cuuioa.i  r^aox. .  It  con- 
tains extracts  from  the  letter  of  Ihas  to 
Mares  (,irci2>3)  the  Persian,  read  before  the 
synod  at  its  tenth  session   (jte_i_xaLAi.a_=> 

8.  Chap.  395,  fol.  112  b,  showing  why 
Theodoret  was  excommunicated  by  the 
second  CouncU  of  Ephesus  :   ^jA*rc'   A\-«i 

cp&>.^j3^  r^  .■u&.io  .  .i»<yi<ir<^.i  ^^i^.i 
rOo.tin\%.i      .j3»o.lcnl<Xfl»     ^jcni\s..i     K'^OTLt^ 

cnAAjan  .  In  this  chapter  are  cited  the  Acts 
of  the  second  CouncU  of  Ephesus  and  of  the 
Council   of  Chalcedon,   containing   extracts 


See  the  note  on  the  preceding  page. 


from  several  writings  of   Theodoret;    viz. 

(jaaaa^K^a.l),  fol.  112  b  ;  r^ai.oi.l  re^^  ^ 
.  i^ano»i«ST<'  •fiocA^r'ioK'^.'i  .  »cnoi^  ^k* 
rCorArt'  ^OLm.I.I    K^^tji    ,flsoio:v.*.-l  JsXu  ,  fol. 

112  b;  r<'A\.i  s-1  ■v-SjK'.i  p^sa_^oA»  ^.sa 
j3oo_i.=ao.i  Ar^  ya-D  .i-^  .  n^&.SkCuA^rc'.i 
)a^iA\o  r<t\t\\r^^  rd^-Ui}^  ,  fol.  113  a ; 
.xscxLicua.i   r^jsaxji   rCsnvM^   r^vz.  ^ ,  fol. 

113  a. 

9.  Chap.  396,  fol.  113  a,  against  Julian  of 
Halicarnassus  and  his  followers :    rc'rdL&ij 

Here  are  cited — 

Athanasius :  A_3-oclA.i  »<'T-sordJS9  ^-ssa 
jucuiJiAo^r^,  and  cnjjj.i  A^.i   K'isardso  p9 

fol.  114  a. 

Chrysostom:  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John, 
homm.  xi.  and  xii.,  fol.  113  b ;  on  the  Epistle 
to  the  Colossians,  fol.  114  a ;  on  Hebrews, 
horn,  iv.,  fol.  113  b ;  on  Ps.  ix.,  fol.  113  b. 

Gregory  Thaumaturgus :  rdA-x.cL&  ^jsa 
rdisa.-uo  rdsavM.i ,  fol.  114  a. 

Proclus  of  Constantinople  :  fol.  114  a. 

10.  Chap.  397,  fol.  114  a,  that  the  Incar- 
nate  Word  was  subject  to  the  laws  of  nature, 
rc^ii'iX  rdfloosai  A^^  .  The  authorities  cited 
are — 

Basil :  .^iuacn.i  ,eb  Aa..i  r<'iiordsa  »sa 
^^.io»j ,  fol.  114  b. 

Cyril  :  AiuacA.i  rdzsaij.i  rt'ot^no^  p9 
.jpcu'iQ.^oni.i  rdaHa\^,  fol.  114  b. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  A^s  r^xsnriijss  p3 
rdMJ.l  Av»a  ,  fol.  114  b. 

Julian  of  Halicarnassus :  rs'iiartlsa  po 
rdl^sxiUAO^ar^  Aaj3cA.i ,  fol.  114  a. 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC. 


939 


11.  Chap.  398,  fol.  lid,  5,  forgeries  of 
Julian  and  Felicissimus  in  the  name  of  Peter 
of   Alexandria,    -*«  ■  \^  ,    o.i_s.i    t^_,."i_=i 

rC.icafloo  r^i.viflo^K'.i ;  and  forgery  by  the 
Julianists  of  anathemas  in  the  name  of  Gre- 
gory Thaumaturgus,  ril\flaiAcu  o.ia.i  r^saii* 
Aua.i    r<'v».i    ^M    ^«aa^.i   .•  .jaocuii^i^  A.^ 

12.  Chap.  399,  fol.  115  a,   against  Julian 
of  Halicamassus  :  r^iAcu  ijsor^.i  ,cn.i  •*'-^r. 

•  f*"*'  r<'.ioA<Au."i  ii.it.io  .  r^^x.cuiia.'i  rtlz.'ta&a 
Here  are  cited  Julian,  A^ucd.i  r^xsnr^^Ti  ^ 
Kli^flaiia^pore'o  t^ii'i'irt^sa;  and  Severus,  pi 

13.  Chap.  400,  fol.  116  b,  against  the  Julian- 
ists: .•  ^'VMK'o  rt*\mi  i\ cL.  ^xaAcr^n.t  ,cb  A^^ 

In  this  chapter  are  cited — 
Athanasius  :     A  -»  nr\  \i    rc'i.sst^-so    ^-so 
jtt*i^i\a^r^,  fol.  117  b. 

Basil:  .^_o_jcf>  ^o_l.i  re'i>v-\j<'  ^_sa 
jaaA<x&o\cuaa=>.i ,  fol.  117  a. 

Cyril :  ^cu.i  ...aal^or^i  r^nx.a&  pa , 
fol.  117  a ;  K'l^uc^ax.it.i  rdisa.-va  rda^  ^ 
Moi^.i,  fol.  116  b;  r<'<&\sauflo.i  .s.i  xla^  p9, 


fol.  117  « ;  AaaoA.i  r«:*S9.-uo  K'vsarcisa  po 
Jtoilrtf'A* ,  fol.  117  b  ;  rcl*joi:3  r  "^'^  ^ 
-a-.i  Ttisai*,.!  ,  fol.  117  b ;  II.i  K'i^iX^'  <» 
.ouoaiiKXflo  i»aA.i ,  fol.  117  a. 

VIII.  Additional  Demonstrations  against 
the    Julianists,  in   several    chapters,   ^oA« 

«>^eD    ■\-inaA     .  rc'ivauuoa^a.t    vyr^    rtlxJO^ 

rtliAcu  Aua.T  .  Fol.  117  b.  The  following  are 
the  "principal  authorities  cited  or  referred  to — 

1.  Amphilochiusoflconium:  re'iwrOa  ^ 

r«iien  ,  foil.  123  a  and  b,  124  S. 

2.  Athanasius:  A  -i  ncd.i  rCi-sar^sn  ^.so 
^cu-UjAoare',  fol.  120  b;  K'-usord-a  ^ 
A  -1  noAo  rCivx^.Tja  rC'iixcu^^  A^.t  ^j 
ctuW,  fol.  120  b;  r«l*u.t  A^.n  K-issrelai  ^ 
rdxii^,    fol.    123   b;  4,cd.i    r«rAti\K'    ^so 

.iioQWni'NK',  fol.  125  b. 

3.  Chrysostom :  on  1  Corinthians,  horn, 
xvii.,  fol.  125  a,  hom.  xxxvii.,  fol.  123  a ;  on 
Hebrews,  hom,  v.,  fol.  124  a ;  rCisontlso  po 

jiSlIO  .  rV.imAo  iu^  rd&isi  A^  XA  'issrC'^r^.i 
cD.v^^  vyK*  tOjQ  rtfA  .1.^  ,  fol.  123  b. 

4.  Cyril :  .Acw.i  kUuloa  pa  ,  foil.  119  a, 
123  J ;  ^cu:i  rdiuLoa  po ,  fol.  124  a ;  ^ 

r^^'ioj]  ^ol.i  rt'ikiSQ.'ua ,  fol.  125  a ;  ^so 
rc'ik.ija.l  rdax.oa  ,  fol.  118  6 ;  r<Cax.a&  ^so 
rclijL^i  K'icoavM.i ,  fol.  123  b  ;  r^ax.aa  jsa 
v\4»<xaj\  v^-re"  nibolrc'  ^L-  >i»ii ,  fol.  123  b ; 
r^haotso^  ^.i  rdniv^  ^so ,  fol.  121  a;  pa 
woia.i  r^hvtsxuL.^^  J^.i  re:a^ ,  fol.  125  a ; 
.oniAcu  Amaol:!  m.i  rciaartlsa  pa,  fol.  118  b; 

6d2 


940 


THEOLOGY. 


r^^Asb    Jiltay^aT^h\ ,   fol.   125  b,  marg. ;  pa 

A-K'\v^s,   fol.   121   b;  4»al.i   T<'A«i.^^rC  ^ 
jjoaaaxooiso  ,  fol.  125  b. 

5.  Ephraim   Syrus :     l^.i    p^'ijsar^sa    pi 

rc*»-iT?T3  ,  fol.  121  b . 

6.  Epiphanius:  jaoo^^iomrc'K'ijssr^sa  ps, 
fol.  123  a. 

7.  Eelix  of  Rome:  pa  r<::>.=Dir<'.i  rdsavw 
K'l&i^  K'cnlre';!  cn^cui.^^  A^.i  rc'VMrdsa , 
fol.  120  a. 

8.  Gregory  Nazianzen  :  A^.i  r^i-sordsa  pa 
rtUni.t  &U3  ,  fol.  125  a. 

9.  Gregory  Nyssen :  cu.i  rfi-sarda)  ,.sa 
K'livuLnx.^  A\»-iT,A^.i  r^az.a^.1 ,  fol.  119  a. 

10.  Gregory  Thaumaturgus  :  .au.i  r^saiM , 
fol.  120  a. 

11.  Jacob  of  Batnae  :  JL^.i  t^'i.sardsa  pa 
»i^A»p^  rt'^cusa  r^  art*  rC^cusa  ».j;^n  »cd 
)o.ir^,  fol.  118  a. 

12.  John  Rhetor  of  Alexandria,  fol.  124  b  : 
.  rdiAoj.i  (<L>.ts  A-»ncA  .-  jjlXm  ».\nr>.i  r^^itox. 
r^.t-iSal^     ritoca     tcaa^r^    .  rc'i^cni     ^Imcu 

w^   1   "to.ii    K'v-M     .1 — &     :  .j»o_*'ia_^^o'i_&.i 

.  re:x.^^03  .fiocuio^^i.^  AnncA.i  i-Mrdsal.i 
.  r^i^cua  t<jl*xso  kImlsox.  pa  •\}.^it(<' 
pa  vwrc'o  .  OJkx^oi^'ir^  ^n^.  mT  <\<  tvwo 
.x.i.i-»s  r^  .T.^  .  r<'\o>  I  °>Q-flp  tcnoiuK'.i 
^A>f^  jL.-v.*  i^o  :  r^^.T-^.i  r^oAre'  r^i^cus 
:  r^XM^en     ^omJi^.i     ^A«r^    rdlo     :  TsaT<'.i 

.  •fioo.tilAa&K'.i  ^orA  p3  pvao  .  yaja  kV^i^s 


^aii^^  ruo  .  .Zm  ^r^iJtooK'  rC'iObia  r<'cfAT<'.'i 
MTSnen  rur^  .  cnitcas&xAsa  .\^.  co&ax.  Kbcn 
.  ^joni\^    )niflfH  Klsioi  r<lxJ(<'.l  ptf'on'WT.i  rctkcn 

.  r^^i-ar^    ocb     rtL^a  n  flft  i  °>r^    r<''i.^^:io 

A^o  ^.t  .x..-v\^  .  rc*\'i'T°>\  pc*s\^^  re'coaox. 
cqA  ^cn^o  .  rc'i<"i_..i  pja  K'rv-aiA  r«'ii^ 
.T.&0  .  K'iA^.i  tCDCtJL^  >ix.i.i  K'iaardsa 
OcoA  ^VwPC'o  .  oUkKlaiO'i  ja-v-tr^  icn^VA 
pa    >3.TSQ    cnL.t    tono^r^    r^.ia    .  cna^r<'.i 

r^-*i."»_uaa_aArd_a  .  cajsai-wr^  .^A.t^  .  \,^cv» 
.j3oor<'<kMLi!^o     ^.1     cnjsavur^     .  -^'•\""^«^-"^ 

.1.^  .  cal>.t  k' n  1  y^OnVflff*  n r^^  r^VAt  .^..losa 
Tiv-a:f     .  rViK-j_>^.viL     i^^Xi  .  <.V  A.     .aiu^kJM 


K'^aaarc'.i  r^xji'.'wi  r^l-^cu  ^^ocfA&  JLz. 
^ruL^^  :  jL^  pa  ^i^aiop.-t  ^cn  :  rc'-i-iAna 
r^floosaj  pa  A^  ^  ^coLsaa.i  :  ..<v\-i^ 
:  r<'i^<\lJUvad\^a.i  ^crxa  poi^  r^.ii  rdiiA.i 
.  rc^iiA.i  K^osaAa  A».f<^<.-^  _<|  ^cTU.5aa 
:  r^iA^eni  pM(V*  r^cn.i  rfiiap^sa  ^,i  MAiuLr^ 
rdiaAsi  A-nsoA  ^:i  )or^a  :  oojcul  pa  r^Ut.! 
p9  ^r<:j.i  iurt'.i  rdii^K'  :  rclMuacxz.  >^i^ 
tCDO^rc'.l  .  ^  ra'iq>A\Atta  rCTSar^sa.i  caxsa.i  ^cn 
iiojua.i  rdiol^pa  K'isarclsa  •:•  r^qa  cnsuLoi 
K^cn.i  coUM  ^^.ortli.io  r^rki^^ort'.i  r^^CLLSOaCD 
f^  \  I  \qj  oqa  r^iK-tO-M^  ^o-flo  K'i-sartlsa 
.jporfAxna  1^  A-^a  .  rCT  *n  w.i  enijsar^sia 
.to  .  coa^K* .  Of  this  John  Rhetor  two 
discourses  are  cited,  viz.  rdisJApa   ps'issardsa 


CATENAE  PATRUM,  ETC 

._or<l\.io  T^iAj^ar^s  r^h\axia*m  h\ojLxsi  , 
falsely  ascribed  to  Timotheus,  foU.  124  b, 
125  b ;  and  »^cp  AajicA  .  r^isa.-iu  K'iswr^so 


941 


fol.  125  b. 

13.  Julian  of  Halicarnassus :  ca3i\&  po  , 
foU.  117  b,  118  b,  122  a,  123  a  and  b,  124  a ; 

ri-iorei-a,  foil.  119  a,  120  b,   122  a;    ^ 

fol.  122  a. 

14.  Methodius  :  fol.  123  a. 

15.  Philoxenus  of  Mabug :  r^isspdss  ^ 
r^c*A«<  ^rC'  .x*.Ta.i  r<'<kM(\aJL^  A^..l ,  fol.  120  b ; 
r^^ojjui-a&os  A_^.i  r^%snr^lsa  ^,  fol.  124  a; 

re:>o.iin\M ,  fol.   117  5 ;    A^al.1  nrAxi^rC  pa 
rt'.-uA^.l  rC'Aiai  K'i.."!  ,  fol.  124  a. 

16.  TheophUus  of  Alexandria :    ^^ so 

f<\i\^  mLia   ,^az«   KtocD   vvi^drcq    .  *is3(<'.-t 
i<:;^'ix..io  .^oci3ivx.cuAa  .^\=99o  ,  fol.  121  a. 

17.  Timotheus  of  Alexandria :  rtf'^^cLik^  ^ 

-»  rw<^    .en  I  °>rf.i    .  I  \  »r^  pcuflo    .  rC(^CLJ.sa->ca 
r^ioA> ,  fol.  125  6. 

IX.  Miscellaneous  chapters,  in  the  follow- 
ing order — 

1.  Extract  from  a  treatise  against  the 
followers  of  Paiil  of  Beth-Ukkame  *  by  Ser- 
gius,  abbat  of  the  convent  of  the  Arabs : 

r<*flrti\y^   ^    .  rcda&   iua.t    A-i«rt\    re'ii^^ 
r(^ii\-.1  K-i..!  ^.1  .     Pol.  125  b. 

*  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  69,  331. 


2.  Against  Sergius,  called  the  Armenian, 
and  his  brother  John,*  ^:iiu^.jsg.i  r<lJt_.i 

>cD(XMr^ .     Pol.  126  a. 

3.  Against  the  Tritheists,  laacA  r^r^aa. 
.  r^il^  K'l^^a  jaa&flBarcT  hi\i\  ^.losa.i  ^..oscb 

Pol.  127  a. 

4.  Against  the  partisans  of  the  Council  of 
Chalcedon,  r^j.i.-ual&  AsacA  r^re'ax.  .     Pol. 

128  'a.  Gregory  Nyssen  is  cited  on  the 
margin  of  fol.  128  a  (A_^."i  f^'vaardso  ^ 

and  b.  In  the  text  are  several  citations  from 
Cyril  and  Basil   (ito— \.i    rfi—sortL-sa   ^-so 

rd.a-fi»Or^    A   \  *»1.1     .  tCDO-Mr^    .  flffi  ti  \^iV^ 

rslsaeuno ,  fol.  128  b). 

5.  A  section  entitled  r<'iuL'.t.i  r^ieooi  or 
"explanation  of  the  term  rCivj-Li.*.! "  (i.e. 
jucJ^cu.'uK',  t'StoTi7T6s),  treating  chiefly  of 
the  Greek  terms  jaoo^euruK',  r^^eu.T.r^, 

rdiso'iorc'it  >^r^,  r^:i£oat<  jaa\^  ,  etc.     Pol. 

129  a.     See  Add.  14,533,  fol.  102  a. 

6.  Against  the  sect  of  Paul  of  Beth- 
Ukkame,  ius.i  re^lci^  iua.i  .^OJcb  A-infv\ 
(sic)  r£snA.r^  .     Pol.  129  b. 

7.  Three  short  sections  with  the  res- 
pective titles,   >JCL.&.io  r^rc'ciiL.i   r^-ai_&J^ 

r^xsat<^ai  ,  and  r^ls^^hoa  i<1&3Lulx.sq  i<uv3.i 
red>o\o\s>9  .  Pol.  130  a.  In  the  last  are 
cited  Severus  (homm.  epithron.  Ixxxi.  and 
Ixxxiv.)  and  Gregory  Nazianzen  (rfisoKSsa  ^ 

*  See  Assemani,  BibL  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  333. 


942 


THEOLOGY. 


8.  An  extract  from  the  treatise  of  Julian,* 
syncellus  of  Peter,  patriarch  of  Antioch, 
against  John  the  Armenian  and  his  brother 

Sergius:    r<*  i  i  \<x-»   ,-t.j»].i   rd-ao-iJ^v^   ,_5>3 

^-l.^O->   A-inol.i    .  )^i\&    tiss.l   .J9q\  n  1CU39 

fcnojjrtfto  rdusoW.     Fol.  130  a.     He  cites 

Severus  and  Gregory  Nyssen  (pi'isortlsa  ^ 

joousnitsr^  A.aAol.1  ^..OJcn.i  At.t)  . 

9.  Short  extracts  from  Severus  and  Basil 
on  the  terms  .i-is*7a  ,  r£i:i^sxa  ,  rt'Axcu.ias.'w  , 
and  i<'.v3l:L  ;  followed  by  an  extract  from  the 
Thesaurus  {r^hcn^so)  of  Cyril,  chap.  1,  on 
the  term  r^.Txa;^  red  (see  edit.  Par.,  1638, 
torn,  v.,  pars  i.,  p.  11,  B).     Fol.  130  h. 

10.  A  short  section  on  the  different  senses 
in  which  Gregory  Nazianzen  uses  the  word 
i^'v.'SN   .     Pol.  130  b. 

11.  Extracts  from  the  treatise  of  Severus 
against  Joannes  Grammaticus,  explanatory 
of  certain  passages  in  the  writings  of  Gre- 
gory Nazianzen.  Pol.  130  b.  He  cites  Cyril 
(Thesaurus)   and  Ambrose  (rt'i-sar^jso   ^.so 

.floo^iiAo^K')  . 

12.  Extracts  from  the  treatise  of  Peter, 
patriarch  of  Antioch,  against  Damian  of 
Alexandria,  bk.  ii.,  chap.  1.     Pol.  131  a. 

13.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Severus 
of  Antioch,  fol.  131  b,  viz.  i\o\.i  rCA^i^rc*  ps 

.  i^'i^a&jea  ivL>:caa  rc'ocn.i  r^ii.i.i   rdLlsosq 

t^-^g  n  t»  1  <^t^    j3ocua_io.i_ii_33     A_a_actA 


•  See  Assemani,  BibL  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  333. 


14.  Extract  from  a  treatise  of  Didymus 
of  Alexandria,  "on  the  soul,"  jai»a_=»3.-u.."».i 
.  X*«fc,-\T..i  ^..oru^a    .  rC^T'M    A:^.i    rtlaiv^   ^ 

re-i^  .     Pol.  132  a. 

16.  Extract  from  the  reply  of  Chrysostom 
to  the  question  of  Heraclitus,  how,  in  caUing 
each  of  the  Persons  of  the  Trinity  God,  we 
do  not  speak  of  three  gods  ?    cwi  rcixcuaLso 

■jW^  Ti3  t^_ir^<X_X.  oco  ■»  '^  {creKpeTcipiov) 
.  ^XSOf^ T^axirif  r^h\ih\  oX  ^^^i^.i  .■^aocCLAuicn 

^ij3    r^oAr^    r^^z..T.xi  .     Pol.  132  a.      It  is 

followed  by  a  short  extract  from  his  com- 
mentary on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew, 
hom.  X.    Pol.  133  a. 

16.  Plerophoria,  or  Defense  of  the  Paith, 
written  by  John  (I.),  patriarch  of  Antioch, 
at  the  request  of  the  deacon  Theodore, 
chorepiscopus  of  Antioch  :  ore*  r^iaaoiAa 

.    PC'A>  1  Ml  I  \  T.O       tr*M   nO-J.       ^^->i^O       yn    ^n 

rti'i.iorc'i^  .z-lrd\    .  ^a<  tiso    '■^•^^  '^\'^  ^^ 

r^i^cul.i  vync'oQA  .acn^^^.i  Ar^x.  oqa.i  ocb 
en  T  °>  VI  .  Pol.  133  a.  It  contains,  amongst 
others,  citations  from  Cyril,  Nestorius, 
Theodotus,  and  AmphUochius  of  Side 
(cn^i.\rC  ^  .*  jao.TAflo.i  ocb  .flDCU^Ai^nr^ 
kIiJLso  ».^»rslA  A<q\.i  ,  fol.  134  a). 

17.  Extract  from  a  treatise  of  Galen, 
.  r<xS0CkT<n    r^jLioJ^    A^    ,jk..iasa.i    r^laojui^ 


CATENJ]]  PATRUM,  ETC. 

Fol.  135  b. 

X.  Two  tracts,  numbered  7  and  8,  written 
by  the  monks  of  Antioch  against  Probus  * 
and  his  followers,  in  the  year  of  the  Greeks 
907,  A.D.  696.  See  Add.  14,533,  foU.  107  a, 
seqq. 

.  en  \  -icunA.i     ^jIotj     rd_.H-».1     ^     •  r^aoiA 

Fol.  136  a.  In  the  course  of  this  letter 
passages  are  cited  from  the  writings  of 
Probus  and  John  the  archimandrite;  and 
testimonies  are  brought  forward  against 
them  from  the  following  Pathers — 

Athanasius  :    .\  \'ai    ^-^Icd    rtlad^    ^ 

rC^cuioiaica  ,  fol.  140  b. 

Julius  of  Rome  :    ^lofis  ocn  K'iiar^so  ^sa 


943 


r^h^^saA  re'^orAr^  cD^cuTAoaicn  ,  fol.  140  b ; 

fol.  142  a. 

Cyril  :  rda.ioi^^AaLxioli  Js^  r^LaLSio\  ^ 
j»cuiPL\«"M  ,  foil.  139  a,  140  6,  141  b,  ^ 
r«'AAA\.t  rc:s3i*»s  rel*»ov3  jiasa  ,  fol.  141  a ; 
^oA.i  M^  rd-Soi-Ml  r<L*»ai-s»  n  °>  "w  ^  , 
K'K'i.vJrS'.i  kiA.-icLa.  ,  fol.  140  b  ;  ,_» 
^^anjLioAiaoia  r^xsir^sa  ,  foil.  140  b,  141  a ; 
rf*- "^ n  r  ""  •  '^ •**  j3-nr^  h\&A:t  r^i\\\r^  ^sw 
^».Y\.^,  ,  foU.  136  b,  137  b ;  K'A^i^rs'  ps 
,tf  cunoocuso  ^oX.i  pc'iuso.VD  ,  fol.  137  «,  ^sa 
la.i  r^A\"iivj<',  foil.  137  a,  140  «,  141  a  and  6 ; 
.ajcu^cdoK'  i^cA.i  rs'Axi^K'  pa ,  fol.  137  a ; 


*  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  72,  seqq.,  especially 
pp.  76  and  77. 


r(l*.Acu\n<'.i  ,  fol.  138  a ;  K'Axi-S^K'  pa 
Jlocu^o\BlLi  ^cA.i  M^.i ,  fol.  140  b. 

Proclus  of  Constantinople  :  rfi^i-^reLsD 
rdii-SsHr^   h\o\:t  ,  fol.  141  a. 

Severus;  without  title,  fol.  138  b;  ^-sa 
.tt>ani\'wi\^laaal.l  rC'isor^so  ,  foil.  137  b, 

138  a,  139  J,  142  a ;  jto*Av\La  pi ,  foU.  138  a, 

139  a ;  .ttL.iALsk.t  k&jots  a^ss  pa ,  fol.  139  a ; 
JX>aA^^  A\cvX."»  ^.t  rc'isordsa  pa  ,  fol.  138  a ; 
,tn  i\i-o?  ^oA.i  K'l&ua.sa.-ua  r^iti.^^  pa 
.tt>Qni^-73i^,  fol.  139  a  and  b  ;  K'A^i^r^  pa 
-\j  ,  fol.  139  b  ;  .^oisa  h\c\:%  r<'i»'i\r<'  pa  , 
foil.  139  a,  142   a  ;     i^ol.i    rs'A\i_\r«'    ^.sa 

r«''i"!.i  ,  foil.  139  a,  141  b,  A\eA.i  K'A>-i\K'  pi 
f^j-ft-iK*  :  axju>i  >cDo^.i  :  jagg  i  ift  twoAr^ 
r<lsi    r^JLCLSa   ,vw^re'.'Y  ,  fol.  139  b. 

The  following  signatures  of  monks  are 
appended  to   this  tract,  fol.  142  b :   r<-ir^ 

>q>\  w  •:•  t<'.v»f^  A\_tia'ip«'  *  r^Jtsaz.  r^relaa 
^..Qs^a  T.o  pslAre'  pLM  .  r^saorc'Ax  .°>\mo 
^1  i-air<'  .  r^saoK'^o  r^rdSQO  .ftii  ^^ij»o 
^^CD  r^.&o^'i^  .°>\  mo  ^;i  °>\  i»  .  K'.T.^r^ 
.  r^aoi.^  Kl&JU  vA  aaoa»^r<'  »..Oorx*cf3au..'t 
.sca<^r^  .  rcAcusa  ^..Qs*aiT,  A^.t  t.l^W  ^-u^a 
.  >i-uT^  .^.AJ_&a  it»%  .xmlb  rdlcn  i<lflaAnVW 
tOr^ra'fcT,^    iuL.t    .  PC'vfio^s.aiK'.i   r0ai\y0.nco 


*  On  fol.  152   b  is   added  :    .«  •«**-    ti^a    iua.i 


9U 


THEOLOGY. 


AaA  ^  ^wsare^  .  Fol.  142  b.  In  this 
second  tract,  besides  some  passages  of  Pro- 
bus,  there  are  cited — 

Athanasius :  A^soi  ^.lAcn  rCsidi  ^sa 
rcid^a.!  cp^cuifoaioa  ,  fol.  143  a. 

Basil  :  A  -i  no-l.i  .si  K'i-saKlsa  ^_sa , 
jBoOLiSniar^ ,  fol.  149  b. 

Cyril :  r^hcn^iei  rd^^  ^so  ,  foil.  150  b, 
151  a;  r^^-^.to^^  AajacA.!  .a.-i  r^sa£ac\  ^ 
jpQ-*ift\t»i.i ,  foil.  144  b,  147  a,  151  a ;  p> 
.jaooio.v.i.i  cD^oA.i  ^cD ,  fol.  144  b ;  ^jsa 
.flaQtvunOJo  h\a\i  .a.t  T^^i\j<',  fol.  143  a; 
.\edori'  ^ol.t  K'A^i^re'  ps ,  fol.  144  a;  po 
rt*i  i\»\  i-ai  .nr7i«\t<'  Aa(<' ^cA.T   rC^'i^K',  fol. 

146  b. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :    &10A.1    r<'i<i\K'  ^so 
jtoCLUo.iAu  ,  foU.  143  a,  145  b. 
Julius  of  Rome :  fol.  152  a. 
Nestorius  :    tcooV^    >i  iT.-i.i    t^isoK^sa    p9 

(^^ix.10  rtilaAs]  r<'i-i\\  ,  fol.  147  a. 

Peter  of  Antioch  :  ^_i_mo->  vv^clA  .t-^ 
re'i&xisn  jkihca  rc''i.."vt.i ,  fol.  147  b. 

Severus  :  ■\  -1  no-A.i  pcH— sskL-so  ^—so 
.ttciBJi^n'i^,  foU.  143  a,  144  b,  146  a  and  6, 
149  a,  150  a,  151  a;    jxi^hyW  .°>    pi,  fol. 

147  « ;  jaa.AdlLa.1  r<lMoi.=j  a&so  pa ,  foil. 
144  b,  145  a;  ^oAi  ^^.1  r«'i\i\j<'  ^_so 
.jpftn  i\'wi-^  .fti  i\ijap  ,  fol.   143   b ;   ^.so 

r^^i  rdx-osa  >vw^r^.l  riia-r^,  fol.  146  a. 
To  this  second  tract  is  appended  a  Confes- 
sion of  Faith,  handed  by  the  said  monks 
to  Anastasius,  patriarch    of  Antioch,  and 


Probus,  fol.  152  b  :  iu3e»i*A>r<'."i  K'iuaoA^  ,20^ 
iu.s.llo    T<l^v>iA^    .floA^oaJru    ^j^im  tin-i 

.  A^ 

XI.  A  section  entitled:  Asjial  k'i^clm^ 

ii.lt.to     .    ^rdn^i-flD    ^  «  Vj  \  "  *^-'^    .^&Jcb 

.  m»^r^  r^iix.  ^jjL.'U.I  .fCUaoa  ^co.i  rc'.tcoo 
.  rCiiior^  KlA  rCiucVMii.a.1  r**."*-*"^  r^iJaao 
K'ikiajaD.i  r^^oi  ,crio^r«'  r<:jcD  .  Pol.  152  b. 
Here  are  cited :  Athanasius,  r^vsar^Lsa  pa 
CLU'irtf'  A-inoAi  rdx.sia.To;  Basil,  r^'i-s^ar^a  pa 
r^iui\.l  oral  ^inT\  .1  .^_a^cb  ^ol  ool  i--'\  1  ocb 
•ijsarC'  r^eoArJ';  Cyril,  on-..'!  r^'VSJardsa  po 
K^^iM  .jsooxAcx*  A.aj3aA:i;  Gregory  Nazianzen, 
r<'iri  Ajfc.s  rdx^q.Tja  rc'isardsa  pa ;  and  Gre- 
gory Nyssen,  lajaol.i   K'iAii.i   rC'iiapisa   pa 

XII.  Letter  of  Severus  of  Antioch  to 
Eupraxius,  containing  replies  to  nine  theo- 
logical questions  :  f«cix».tii.i  eoL.i  t<'i\i^K'  p 

GfxA    .^i-o.i    ^^A^rC*    rdlrtf'ax.    A^pao  .     Pol. 
153  fi. 

XIII.  Several  short  chapters,  of  which  the 
following  are  the  titles. 

1.  t<llJ9a.i  r^AMSa.i  .  ,u  t.>'»  >i^9.i  rd^.ioax. 
r^Ax^icn  Aa  .j^^^.i  j»i\  .    Pol.  161  a. 

2.  K'i»a\ovs3  AAp]  .  June's  rdij*aa  .  Pol. 
1616. 

3.  The  names  of  the  bishops  who  conse- 
crated Severus  of  Antioch.    Pol.  161  b. 

4.  .-  om^'icD  ^iMTt)Av39  ^ooa.i  r^lB  hvLs 
t^'MiT-aa  .^.ocoxsa.!  »..ojcb  t<usk  AApo  .  Pol. 
1616. 


CATENiE  PATRUM,  ETC. 


945 


.  r^«kxJLSa    «._ocaas90.i   ...oicb    Klijl^    A\*»i 
Pol.  161  b. 

6.  Brief  extract  from  PMloxenus  of  Mabug. 
Pol.  161  b. 

7.  Extract  from  Theodosius  of  Alexandria, 

reliL^o  .    Pol.  161  b. 

8.  Extract  from  Cyril,  r^so.io  K'isarcia  ^ 
rtf*saip<'  ivcA.T  .     Fol.  162  a. 

9.  Extracts  from  the  treatise  of  Severus 
against  Joannes  Grammaticus,  bk.  ii.,  chapp. 

17  and  25.     Pol.  162  a. 

XIV.  A  chapter  arguing  that  Dioscorus 
lawfully  received  Eutyches,  as  the  Pathers 
before  him  had  done  other  heretics,  before 
they  perceived  their  evil  doctrines  and 
anathematized  them :   Av^t^jo  \  n.i   ,03   A^. 

oij^JJD  K'.iai.l  tcnOJSS.ia.i  r^i^cnarela  \r<St 
7iU  ^\h\s>  poo  .  r^H-M  ani\y'icD  h\c\  JS^r^a 
<Xatoi.o  .^^aJK"  asoiiir^  .  ^ocn\M-i  <UL5j,jr^ 
rcilxA  ^  rciiH-urslA  .  Pol.  162  a.  The 
authorities  cited  are  :  Gregory  Nazianzen, 
.axvaoiAo  4\o\.i  rdA.sn.Ta  K'isardsa  ^»,  and 
,coaarC  A_i..i    K'isar<iso   ^ ',    Scvcrus,   ^ 

.ittO^cCLa.i    CLfla^O.I^'ir^  rd*»t<'  ^ol.l  rC'AtT.^K' 

io-j  cTx.^rtf'.i  fVia-.-vso ;  and  Philoxenus  of 
Mabug,    .13^^    rdwoia    ji^mi    rc'(i>i\re'  ^ 

.  co^ri'va    ri'oco    Jt^ri'  rA  .OA    .  rc;aj\orcd 

.  rt^liwrc'  <\ni\H(n  AvcA  ^f^  re'.ico  oi^J»s 

XV.  Extract  from  the  treatise  of  Severus 
against  Joannes  Grammaticus,  bk.  ii.,  chap.  1. 
Pol.  163  a. 

XVI.  1.  Pive  propositions  sent  by  the 
monks  of  the  convent  of  Maro,  at  Armanaz 


(vLsnipf,  jUu.l),  near  Apamea,  in  a  letter,  by 
the  hands  of  Isaac  and  Sergius,  to  the  monks 
who  took  the  side  of  Peter,  patriarch  of 
Antioch :  *  .  ,^_oiin  iuj.1  r<l*''i'.t.i  t<r^\^Ja 
r^l  M  \  r<LnJDa^A  ■:•  r<lj_&ca  «._eoa^iu*T^.i 
^    .Tm   tcooiurt'.i     :  (^i^^   ius.i   r^'i.AJaa.M.1 

..ooot'isocu^.io  ^.ocotCQ&az.  .iT\y*Jn  ^r^.i  ^co 
reL.H.1.1    ^     .   p<i\^^ofi\o    r<^nih*a    ^flcn.T.3 

rdxiAo^  rCi^rui  .    Pol.  163  b. 

2.  Reply  of  the  monks  to  the  five  propo- 
sitions, written  by  one  Theodore,  and  ad- 
dressed to  Philip  and  Thomas  :  r<U*oia  A^aa 

^.sa    r^Auin    v».Soir^    ^    oriiut-r^.l    K'r^iaia 
*a    euaJ^.i    iA>-si     .  i_OT2o    iva.3."»    t<lv*H_^ 
r^'isao^j3.1  cuaiiAO.'i^irC'  i^^'U.'U  .  n^i-a>ai\irC 
K'iv.^s   rdx^-vn  .    Pol.  164  a.     Beginning  : 
rd^oJO    :  r<iu30T<>oi&  rC'Av^^^  ^.1  re'&uciLzA 

r^'ocD.I    :  rdubio   r<Ls\    itla.i£D.-t  rduia    :  i^an^ 
cni^lo  :  i.T3  rdjjLixsa.f  t^^HciAo   :  (<'<&t.T.&kS 

:  ^\i^^r^  rdx^'.TJi  tCOftm\T.  ^.1  »cb  :  rc'iix.rt 
^cp  :  OL»»AX.r^^  rdsoA  euVx.  rdl  ^.^o^'u.i 
rd-^Aa^  :  ^^oeoA  Aur^  rCi^O^i^i^  rdaax.1 
r^  -  if  :  ^__axjsa  A\.i.3.i  ^&Acd  :  rdsooK'ita 
^.1  V3A  :  ^.T.*  (<'cn\r<'.l  ^A*r^  ^ai:yAvM 
r^iaor<'i>  .  ,-»3t^  pi'rd*-^  rdxiJLla  ^  rd\o 
:  r^^.TW  otA&.i  r^i*^a  >cdo^(<'.i  ocb  rtLur*' 
.  JLO     :  rC'enAr^.l    »cno"i.r^  &uia&  A^  rdsojix.!.! 


*  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  72—77. 
6e 


946 


THEOLOGY. 


The  subscription  is :  r^'iuksitn  r±»\L  poli. 

The  principal  authorities  cited  are — 

Acacius  of  Melitene:  i\ai.i  re'ifi\j^  ^ 
jaooLicLn  ,  fol.  169  a. 

Athanasius :  cDi\caifla3iv3a  A^i  r^i/usu  ^ 
f<i\i=s9  r^enl  rC.i ,  fol.  168  b. 

BasU :  rc'i^.icofio  r^^Acu  A^n  r^iaai^sn  ^ 
.flocuiiAo^r^  AajioXo  ,  fol.  169  a. 

Cyril :  rd'-vi^  AxeA.t  r<e'A\'i\j<'.i  r^nT.A.°k  ^ , 

foU.  165  b,  167  a;  \x  rc'i-sircLsa  ,_» 
Moia.-l  K'iucsax.ii.i ,  fol.  169  a ;  r^isor^sa  ^ 
r<*>«iT*a  ocD  .iM.!,  fol.  169  a;  K'isare^sa  ^ 
^._oni^i«M380'iat ,  fol.  169  a ;  tt*w~aci!>^  ^ 
Utecuia^ftiii  ,cn<\^Ho^  A-inol.t  .a.i ,  foil. 
164  b,  167  b,  168  a;  Axol.i  I^  K'4»n\re'  ^ 
jooLSoiBOjo ,  fol.  165  a ;  ^ol.i  K'iti^r^  ^ 
.flBCuicJ^fioL} ,  fol.  165  b ;  i\oA.i  r<'i»T-\r^  ^sa 
rdii^^Aisa.i  .o»i°>t<'  AflK',  fol.  167  i. 
Dioscorus  of  Alexandria  :    rc'i^i^r^   ^ 

KL.'icuttAi<3 ,  fol.  166  a. 

Erechtheus,  jwore'AxAW,  bishop  of  Antioch 
inPisidia:  rc^.i  iuois  isan:'.!  rdsa\ioA\  ^sa 

K'l&uu.n.sa.t  mlt.i  .nni°>t<'  .XBajLaoi.^  r^Xs.io  , 
fol.  169  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen  :  AJ^i^.i  r^isartfsa  p3 
^^ool^ore'."!  K'iOoa  ,  fol.  169  a;  K'isar^sa  ^so 
p<'V3  Aa..i  r<li.93.vii  ,  fol.  169  a ;  r^i^iX  !<*  m 
.jttCuio.vAa    ^cA.i  ,  fol.  169  a. 

Gregory  Nyssen  :  l^.i  rCiiortf-sa  ^ 
r^x-ii-a.f  (^j-ooi\  ,  fol.  167  a ;  j^'isarisa  ^ 
.fioAiiO^orc'  ^ol.t  ,  fol.  167  &■ 


Gregory  Thaumaturgus :  f^xaiLn  rtf^saia* , 
fol.  168  b  ;  .■  >cnciV^  )aLAX.i.i  ocb  w**mpf>  ^ 
f<:ur<ls  i^.T»r^a.i  K'^cusajtCDi  ,  fol.  167  b. 

Ignatius  :  k'^:w^  h\o\  ^^.i  K'^i\j^  ^ 
ril»jj9pe'_a.i  J  fol.  168  b ;  ^oAi  t<'i\i\t^  po 
KUaSk.*',  fol.  168  b. 

Julius  of  Rome :    ^..ajw    itol:i    ^A>r^  pa 

fol.  167  a ;  A^^  ,eooL^  >&z.i.i  rc'i.sartfia  ^sa 
rt*  >»  1  T  *w  n.i  r<'&\cu:i-ij  ,  fol.  167  <)(  ;  *-9a 
.i3ocuoo.ia>o'i^  ^ol.i  r<'A\'i\j<,  fol.  165  5. 

Justinian :  edict,  fol.  166  a. 

Proclus :  rsl*j_sa'i«<'  ^oA.i  r<'A»i\j^  ^  , 
fol.  167  a. 

Severus:  Ajaiaal.t  ^ih\^  rCvsareLsa  ^ 
jaam^'ai^,    fol.  165    b ;    k'A^t-^k'    ^so 

fol.  165  b. 

XVII.  The  treatise  of  Gregory  Nyssen 
entitled  "Tres  Deos  dici  non  oportere,  ad 
Ablabium ":  jaaeuti  \^ii— ^  r^i_sar«i_5a 
Ai^^.l   .  .flfti-i\~>r<'  h\ci\   rdfltxu.i   r^^cmfiox^r^ 

V^ar^.l  ^1 1  n  fti  ^  .  n^jc^:tJi  r^MO'io  k'tao 
K'«At<'  re-AAA* .     Pol.  169  b. 

XVIII.  Short  extracts  from  several 
Fathers ;  viz. — 

1.  Ephraim  Syrus :  «lln  A^.f  r^jLi.Tsa  ^ 
coMoi    fg'i  I  \}.i    ea^nri  ,    fol.  172    b  ;    ^ 

fol.  172  b. 

2.  Severus :  rCvaajj  ^cxl.i  K'A^i.^re'  ^so 
rc'oii\°>oq3  ,  fol.  172  b. 

3.  Chrysostom  :  A_^.-i  r^i.aot<ia  ~*t 
rcliJ3bo.u9o  ,  fol.  173  a. 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC 

^    4.  Cyril :    ^clA.i    ^ii-t^.i    K'A^i.^j^    ^ 
jocusa-i-acuio  ,  fol.  173  a  ;     w*  tn  -naji^     ^JSa 

fol.  173  a. 

XIX.  A  section  entitled,  fol.  173  a :    Aji- 

:  KlxflooK'.i     r^**'  *     T*\^  rtlico    .  K'l^cuiulii 
^0-<o_x..-|     ocbo     K'o.\i     r^.^.ioo-x.1     >ca.s 

The  authorities  cited  are — 

Athanasius :  JLisoX.i  k'AAA^.t  r^isor^so  ^so 
oa*irc',  fol.  174  J. 

The  Council  of  Antioch  that  deposed  Paul 

of  Samosata :    .^.ojAlsa    .i  -i  >i    i^x-ri    ^ 

rdici^  l^iscA  r<^TiTn  ,  fol.  174  b. 

John  Chrysostom :  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  John,  horn.  Ixxv.,  fol.  173  b ;  on  Colos- 
sians,  fol.  174  b. 

Cyril  :  .^^anji^i^flsoia  ^  ,  fol.  174  a ; 
.flpcuia\t»  y  ^ol.i  .s.i  rc'i^i^rc'  ^  ,  fol. 
174  a,  5^  rcAxi^rc'  p3  ,  fol.  174  b ;  pa 
rd^^ilo     i>ftl.i     rCAx'i-^r^ ,    fol.  174  a  ;    ^ 

fol.  174  a ;    .  K'Av^lab    h\o\^    K'i<i\r^   ^ 

r^Aucnlr^  ,   fol.  174  b. 

Severus  :  .jpQni^'WT^AajQi.i  r^isahv^  ^  , 
foU.  173  b,  174  a ;    A»oI.i   I^.i   K-Ati^rC  pa 

,f*'"-\'^iS^  fw.\J;on  ,   fol.  173  b. 

XX.  Rules  for  various  astronomical  and 
chronological  calculations :    ^co   r<l^oJo 


947 


.  r^ovxx.i  r^.<ulA  «.,ocn\  Adkiuiasao  t^lAJtflu.t 
jLo  .  Fol.  174  b.  Inserted  among  these 
we  find,  on  fol.  177  a,  a  short  accoimt  of 
the  Eusebian  canons ;  the  dates  of  the  death 
of  Abraham  Kidunaya,  r^Uio.'ua  (A.  Gr.  678), 
Julian  Saba  (A.  Gr.  678),  Ephraim  (A.  Gr. 
684),  and  Rabulas  of  Edessa  (A.  Gr.  746) ; 
and  ^  the  names  of  the  Hebrew,  Greek, 
Roman,  and  Egyptian  months.  On  fol. 
177  b  there  is  an  excerpt  from  the  Chronicle 
of  Eusebius,  r^vma  J3axaxoof<^  r^iax.eu*  . 

XXI.  Extracts  from  philosophical  writers; 
viz. — 

1.  Sergius  of  Ras-'ain  :  re'&uu^  re'^ciM^ 
uiBoi^^W  .o»i\ji».i ,  fol.  178  a. 

2.  Alexander     (Aphrodisiensis)  : 

fol.  178  a. 

3.  Sergius  of  Ras-'ain  :   ,cv..\jn«i  .so^o 

fol.  178  b. 

4.  From  the  Categories  of  Aristotle : 
r^-»'i  \^\  n  ^.sa  re'A<  V  i  \^  tt*  \  ^n  .so^ 
.Wi\Wty>ir<'.i  ,  fol.  178  b. 

XXII.  Against  Julian  of  Halicamassus 
and  his  followers. 

1.  rdV^ttxiAcu  la^cA  rclf^ax. ,  fol.  180  b. 

2.  euao&ot^HK'.i  ^ah\  r^rtax. ,  fol.  182  b. 

3.  A.^.1  rtft^^co  rdJ-iAoL*.i  K'Av&^Qci 
ojaa&.i^'iK' ,  fol,  183  a. 

4.  r^^saiAcu.!  ...ocnLi  ^..ocolnaflA  .so^, 
fol.  185  b.  In  the  course  of  the  above  sec- 
tions there  are  cited — 

Athanasius:  K'itcuivAit  A^.i  r^isar^sn  ^ 

r^^^seuHiAcL&r^  Asjscdo  rfi\ai^aas^i^saa ,  and 

»fli>nWn.iar^  ^al.i  re'i&ti^r^  ^ ,  fol.  183  a. 
6£  2 


948  THEOLOGY. 

Cyril :  «fl9o^o.-u.t  AjuacA  ,  fol.  180  b;  ^ 

fol.  183  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen  :  A^.i  r^vswrdjo  ^ 
K'Auia'ws'w  ,  fol.  183  a. 

Gregory  Thaumaturgus  :  r^ijaoreLsa  ^ 
K'^custuoso    K'i^aj'Uiaaivsa    A^.i  ,  and  ^_so 

fol.  181  b. 

Julian :  r^uaaii.t  t<xsnr^isa  ^sa ,  fol.  181  a. 

XXIII.  Two  short  sections,  the  one  en- 
titled ^^^ixj.1  ^JLpc'  .\\pn  .  r<*ii'i\  r^rt'oi. 
^ft^cb  K^l.io ;  the  other,  t^uj^o  r^jjoar^  1^ 
K-Auo .    Pol.  186  b. 

XXIV.  Against  various  heresies. 

1.  Against  Sergius  the  Armenian,  r^re'ciz. 
r£^isa^r^  .tni\xJio  \^jao\  (<'<k&AcDO .  Pol. 
187  a. 

2.  Against  the  partisans  of  the  Council  of 
Chalcedon,  r<luoaVn\\  AaqcA  r^rc'az.  ^ah\ . 
Pol.  187  b. 

3.  K'M^  .twifw'ico.i  pcA\°>\»TTia  r<'^cus)a^'co . 
Pol.  187  b. 

4.  Excerpt    from    Evagrius, 
j*ui\prc.i .    Pol.  188  a. 

5.  r^-VM  rti^.iaax. .    Pol.  188  a. 

6.  rf  n    1   \icD      Ar<*    T    •w.i      KlArCV 


r<*  n 
rcli»i!^a3i>irsd  .     Pol.  188  b. 

7.  A  long  extract  from  Cyril's  second  letter 
to  Succensus,  A\ol.t  ^^'i^.i  K'^i^K'  pj 
jocisoxooM  .    Pol.  188  b. 

8.  Against  the  Council  of  Chalcedon, 
.ODO.icauaiA  ^  iua  K'cunsa.i  r<'<k>ivM  Kl^noax. 

r^> ^.1  ».^ep  .  yti'Tiio  .     Pol.  190  b. 


XXV.  Extracts  from  a  letter  attributed  to 
John  Barbur  the  archimandrite :  *  rt^.oaon^ 

Pol.  190  6. 

XXVI.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Se- 
verus  of  Antioch,  rCiordsB  r^z..v.i,  prin- 
cipally from  his  letters. 

1.  jaoQ  ■  1  rwa-n^t<'    ^etl.t     p^Aii^rc*    ^ 

rtf'&u:^-!^     ^(UU2i±Q.-|     rC.iot     .  rVctAr^.     Pol. 
191  &. 

.  vviv.saJiM     ^»     (sic)     iui^i«r^.i     r<'i»v\j<' 

Pol.  193  a. 

3.    .jaaQ  I  1  "WQ  n  »ft'3     cd^clA      r<h\\ ur^* 

T<'A\Q°>ntt»i<Sr^3.1    ^cn    ^   .  .tWi»aaaa  .      Pol. 

193  b. 

r^^a^OLoaax^r^  yx^rt .    Pol.  194  b. 

r'E'^i^r^  iuiii  .1^  mx*^!  .  »i3aQnil\n  i<'ikl*.'tS9 
vd-.l  nftnln!'  i«u*il  .     Pol.  199  b. 

6.  .  rc^i^.i  >cn  r^iCU.i  r^lAcv*  r^^  olt^.m 
rdisa.f  o  .  r<^>\-mAeq.i  >cb  crA  ^ocd  rdna^ucsa 

^so    .  pc'icusB    i<c^.%f  .1    V   K'i-^A     reiLozu 


See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  72,  seqq. 


catena:  patrum,  etc 


94,9 


Fol.  200  a. 

7.  From  his  treatise  against  the  Additions, 
or  Appendices,  of  Julian,  A^iaol.i  oot  ^ 
reuAcu.i  mh\ZJioai\ .    Fol.  200  b. 

XXVII.  A  large  collection  of  Ecclesias- 
tical Canons  (see  Add.  14),526  and  14,527). 
Fol.  201  6. 

1.  A  Synopsis  of  the  Canons  of  the  Apos- 
tles, Councils,  and  Fathers,  arranged  under 

fifty-one  rirXoi:  rdJtuB  .._oenA-A.i  r^xJOSk 
r^i^crrisrC'.-io  O.lcoJCuaD.iO  rClzi.vo  r<^m\  t..! 
a^OJon  :  rC'.l.VM  .t->^  r^n-»»^r^  ^*zaA93.i  .  relijoeu* 


oorArw 


tA-xsmssno 


oiA>? 


1   r<**WT  .01   ^ 


cnlu* 


■  ""'^^W  .vua  ^iT*»iM-)  .  r^dio  .    Fol.  201  b. 

2.  Canons  of  the  Apostles,  r^— io_j— B 
r^ciJa  rc^m\T..i  ir^^H.^ ,  eighty  in  number. 
Fol.  203  b. 

3.  Orders  of  the  Apostles,  given  through 
Hippolytus,  :iJi=»  i<x*!-ua  KUibAx..!  r^saSkc\ 
uttoJ^aAcL&t^.  Fol.  205  b.  The  various 
headings  are  as  follow :  rc*inn  ».^vaix..i 
r^uit'i^.  r^euLs  A!^M ,  fol.  205  b ;  A  \^pa 
r<\sai^saa  r^h\aXj,'i  ,  fol.  206  a  ;  r^'ii\o^  A^a, 

fol.  206  a ;  r^uAx.  .a>olaa.i  c^.vacia, ,  fol. 
206  a;  r0.vaCL&  .  r<'.i-niL.i  t^i\\->  A!^^ 
ja»iA^.to  j:ooX<x&.t ,  fol.  206  a;  r^H.^  A2^ 
r^MiAx.  .floalcL&i  rc'i&iol^.i ,  fol.  206  a ;  A^a 

.agnsi  ^1  rdl'iurc'  vyrt* .  r^jcAx. ,  fol.  206  b; 

rdii^oiA  CLn^vtla  «._ovo^.i  tcn  A^n 
OAsa^A  ^cD.i ,  fol.  206  b ;  ^.jAm  \\^ 
f^L.re'i  .  re'(^ca=a<cD  A!^  ^vLo  ^.i-i&oi.i 
....oorA  KbcoJ  KV"^A3  ,  fol.  206  b ;  ,cp   A}^ 


K'miit,  j9Doi!^:io  jiDolo^.i  .fdlSaCLM^  ^-o-' , 
fol.  206  b ;  Ju^  .  r^x^Aao  iur^±a.vo.i  >oti  A^ 
ocp  r^jktzsa   r^oo^,  fol.  207  a;  KlJ.i-Ba-& 

r^tri-iA  ^ijiAoa,  fol.  207  b.  In  all,  37 
canons. 

4.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Nicaea,  20  in 
number.    Fol.  207  b. 

5.  'Canons  of  the  Council  of  Ancyra,  24  in 
number.    Fol.  209  a. 

6.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Neocsesarea, 
14  in  number.    Fol.  210  b. 

7.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Gangra,  20  in 
number.    Fol.  211  a. 

8.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Antioch,  25  in 
number.    Fol.  212  a. 

9.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Laodicea  in 
Phrygia,  59  in  number.    Fol.  214  a. 

10.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Constanti- 
nople, 4  in  number.    Fol.  215  b. 

11.  A  Canon  of  the  Council  of  Ephesus. 
Fol.  216  b. 

12.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedon, 
27  in  number.    Fol.  216  b. 

13.  Questions  addressed  to  Timotheus  of 
Alexandria,  with  his  replies,  15  in  number. 
Fol.  218  b. 

14.  Replies  of  Severus  of  Antioch  to  ques- 
tions addressed  to  him,  ^oAi  r<'i«i^r<  ^ 
K'.icn.io  .ao^  .  ai*iax..i  r^AoJ^oco  -^-i  *>"> 
K'otAr^  rCaoai  rcCx.!  .  rCA«i\j^.     Fol.  219  a. 

15.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Carthage, 
r<*sT  T.o  ^ii*inA<.i  r<fA\»-i  r-n  J3oa.icajo_ao 
'^r£^aMSXLi£^irf.  Fol.  219  a.  The  follow- 
ing are  the  titles,  with  which  compare  Labbe, 
Sacrosancta  Concilia,  torn,  i.,  coll.  805—7. 

.flfiiVnn  r^x*.Ta.i  .^'i^.t   •:•  r<''Kl* .1.2)9  t^l\^ia.i 


950  THEOLOGY. 

.  -i  «v»*^    K^CLa-flo.^^re'.i  K'cixsaJL  A.^  .     See 


Zingerle,  Monumm.  Syr.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  1,  2. 

These  canons  are  followed  by  an  extract 
from  a  discourse  of  Severus  of  Antioch,  ^ 
jL^\xysa  ttf^~"  JLaAol.i  (<'i»(<lsa  ,  relating 
to  Cyprian  and  the  above  council. 

16.  Eeply  of  Severus  to  a  question  of 
Theodore,    bishop    of    Olbe    in    Isauria: 

r^&uaooCl^aA     toiuz.rC    »_j^nt     .  rVoco     ^n^ 

Fol.  220  a. 

17.  Extract    from    Severus,      ^^ so 

.  7^-i  ""  "  ^cA.i  i  fti  V  AvajLi  «^OAjj^fiaiaa&ocD 

Eol.  220  a. 

18.  Canons  of  John,  bishop  of  Telia  or 
Constantina,  27  in  number,  with  a  short 
introduction  :  jisa  rt^iCwwN  ^J^lSOf<."^  r^ooB 
.  ^vAtO-Sia.i     r^^.i     r^Ao  n  tn  i  "^rf    ^Ajtcu* 

rd.HcLna    ^r<^i>^o  .      Eol.  220  b. 

19.  Replies  of  the  holy  Eathers  to  certain 
questions  addressed  to  them  from  the  East, 
42  in  number  :  ^so  cu3h\^h\r<^  rc'rcd.Sub 
r^jL^.Tol  ^.^ocoArCoiL  (V.sva^rC'o  .  rctMj:t-S>9 
t<^a_^^u&  tiOA  »..ooq1  rti'ocno  .  re'^oxsre' 
reucD  .  Eol.  222  b.  Severus  is  cited  on 
fol.  224  a, 

20.  Ecclesiastical  canons  of  the  bishops 


Constantine,  Antonine,  Thomas,  Pelagius, 
and  Eustathius,  given  at  Alexandria,  during 
the  persecution,  imder  the  patriarchate  of 
Theodosius,  whilst  Severus  of  Antioch  was 

yet  alive :  ^  CXaoa^i>r<'.'l  T<lAji\!i:^  rdJO-lJa 
.  re*  I  "^oai.l     KLl-aV-a     r^  T   iH-o     t^^m-arV 

.t&    .  rgaQotWi'\rg'    rduaoij    .  ii^^at<   .*  .^&& 

1^  T  I'.i-a  Aun.t  003.1  >030iwn  .  rc'i&tu.i.sa 
^&\_»    n-^o     .  rVior^-flo    >i-9a    f^-^i-»i  \^  °> 

iuZS     .  'OlAfloiOA     A^.    .J30a&£0.'1O(<'^    r^&iaT^ 

r^ijcu  i\.i.a  rdai-sK^a.i  »d3  rfi  on  'k  AvlA< 
Kl^oj^rur^.  They  are  7  in  number,  in 
the  form  of  questions  and  answers.  Eol. 
225  a. 

21.  Extract  from  a  letter  written  by  the 
holy  Eathers  to  the  priests  and  abbats  Paiol 
and  Paul,  of  the  village  of  jsoaaaA  in  Cilicia, 
containing  7  canons :    i<'4\i-\j^  ^   .3oA\ 

r<*<TiTn\  .  rf^cosr^  r<*T  i.'Ua  ^  iv=3iu>^K'n 
K'^i-xi.i  K^a&o  r^o^  .  (V^vt.i  >-z^io 
r<^ini\»n.l     r^i^r^a.i     .joCJloA  .        The    one 

Paul  is  described  as  being  the  successor 
of  the  abbat  t^mso  ,  the  other  of  the  abbat 
rdJQ  \j  \  n  .     Eol.  226  a. 

22.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Constantine, 
metropolitan   of  Laodicea,  to  Marcus  the 

Isaurian :     r^-z^.-u-a.i    r«'Aii_\r<'   ^so    ^o^ 

rcLkiojaa.aK'    .aoo-ai-sa     r<L=>t<'     ^oA.i  .       It 

contains  4  canons.    Eol.  226  a. 

23.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  a  bishop  to 
one  of  his  friends  :  .si\A.i  »<'A\i\rc'  ^aa  .sah\ 

oA  .a^.i  yax^sa  r^h\ol^so  .\\^ .  It  contains 
9  orders.     Eol.  226  b. 


CATEN-E  PATRUM,  ETC 

24.  Canons  of  Theodosius  of  Alexandria, 
5  in  number,  contained  in  one  of  his  letters  : 

coL.!  r<'()«i\r^i3  ^aSOAfio.i  .     Pol.  227  a. 

XXVIII.  Extracts  from  letters  of  Severus; 
viz. — 

1.  ^  .  w*Ti  TO   .Jga'\t\i°>   h\o\i  r^i\i\K' 
rdaj&o.ii  i&ua.i  ^CD  .     Pol.  227  et. 

2.  J8<\°ki\i'\.i  cniiol.-t  rtf'^iur^  rCiti^K*  ^ 

iijiaa  »\ii»»ri'.     Eol.  227  6. 

rd^o.ii  iiiss.i  \Am  .     Eol.  228  a. 

>m-=}    ^Q^*an  >'»iAvJ    ^^.^^n    ^[aAco]    .  gojl^i.i 


^l_o\.aiJ    «.i  \oB    tSa    hT**^    cn^ovtr^  .  r^to  .   •   . 
«l*aosi  .     Eol.  228  J. 

vyrt*    .  pc'^aiM*=a.i    Kluova    ■ias\i   ^ai^o 

i^»Ao."ii  iivas  .    Eol.  229  a. 

XXIX.   Letter  of  Simeon  Stylites  to  the 
emperor  Leo :   «i.sa  .s^u&.i  r^4»i.\K'  ,se>h\ 

i^oeo    tCDCk^K*.!    [j3oaia.]xi.i    .xdo!^tioK'(S>.i 

r^Ano}^    ^o\    A:y    KtocD r<^ni\icD 

jto&i3oicaa  >cDftis\i.i  iajio  .v&  .  ^^_a^sax.  »i.so 


951 

Eol.  229  a. 

XXX.  Letter  of  Alexander  of  Mabug  and 
Andrew  of  Samosata  to  John  of  Antioch  and 
Theodoret,  concerning  Simeon  Stylites  and 
Jacob  of  Kephar  Rehima  :  rci^i^jf  ^oi, 
*flBOr<'i.TJr<'o   .•  •\cLada.i    jtooi.'Uitt%\r<e'  ..aix&.'i 

rci»i[xMi]  i^.i  .    Eol.  229  b. 

XXXI.  Extract  from  Basil's  "Homili^ 
in  HexaSmeron,"  ^iux.K'.i  K'i.aar^aa  -a 
rciiocu-  .     Eol.  229  b. 

XXXII.  Letter  of  Severus  to  the  priests 
at  Alexandria,  (sic)  iui^^K'i  K'i^i\r^  -sa 
rd.i.TU)a^rd3.i  ..^co  rdxaxol  .     Eol.  229  b. 

XXXIII.  A  treatise  of  Peter,  patriarch  of 
Antioch,  showing  that  he  and  his  party  had 
always  been  steadily  opposed  to  the  doctrines 
of  the  Tritheists :    ...ajcb.i    K'^oLJ-i^Ji.aa 

KL^re'iu'i^.i  .    Eol.  231  b.    It  contains  the 
following  extracts — 

1.  Erom  a  synodical  letter  of  Peter 
to  Damian  of  Alexandria  :    rCixi-^p^   -jo 

Eol.  232  a. 

2.  Erom  a  synodical  letter  of  Damian  to 
Peter.    Eol.  233  b. 

3.  Erom  a  letter  of  Peter  to  Damian.  Eol. 
233  b. 

4.  From  the  reply  of  Damian.    Eol.  234  a. 

5.  Erom  a  letter  of  Peter  to  Damian, 


952 


THEOLOGY 


(Stephanus)   r<'\tvi<\o-np^   r^h\ 
r^h^'^^a  .    Fol.  234  b. 

6.  From  a  Plerophoria,  written  by  Elias,  a 
convert  from  the  doctrines  of  the  Tritheists 
tothoseof  theMonophysites:  rd.ici&oil^  pa 

tcnoiurc'  hvixSLSt  rd^i^^.t  .     This  document 
is  dated  A.  Gr.  896,  A.D.  585.    Eol.  235  a. 

7.  From  another  treatise  of  Elias:   ^_sa 

tCDO.v'r^  ^TAfkJS   r^a^^.i  rcAr^  >i.sa  .     Eol. 
235  a. 

8.  Erom  the  reply  of  Damian  to  the  letter 
of  Peter,  no.  5.   Eol.  235  b. 

9.  Erom  a  letter  of  Peter  to  the  Church 
of  Alexandria,  ^iso  iusA^iir^.i  K'i»i\r>c'  pa 

rd.i-ufio^re' .    Eol.  236  a. 

10.  Erom  a  letter  of  Peter  to  the  convent 
of  the  Antonines  and  to  the  visitors  Isidore 
and  Theodore:  Ai=>A\Ai»r<'.i  »<'i\i\r<'  pa  K'iusa 

r^\:ic>r<h\a  »<io.Txflore' .    Eol.  236  b. 
XXXIV.  A  section  entitled:   rerA^i 


KLu&s  ^al.  A^o  r^i&^a  .    Eol.  238  a. 

XXXV.  Extracts  from  a  tract  of  Probus, 
entitled  Klsoi&.i  (sic)  ^..oni^tYHQAocD  ^ah\ . 
Eol.  238  b. 

XXXVI.  Writings  of  Theodosius,  patri- 
arch of  Alexandria ;  viz. — 

1.  Letter  to  his  clergy,  and  to  the  people 
in  general,  calling  attention  to  the  discourse 
no.  3.    Eol.  240  a. 

2.  Introduction  to    the    said    discourse: 


cnzu  oca  r^xaa:!   r^TSat^^.l  coLi  r^'ioK'it 
co^coa&i&so.i  K'l^^o  .    Eol.  240  b. 

3.  Discourse  of  Theodosius,  delivered  by 
him  at  Constantinople,  and  translated  as 
literally  as  possible  from  the  Greek :  K'Ts^ardsa 

r^_>il_i_fia_&-Ar<'.i     r^Ai—ai     [»<'Av_a_..i_Sfl].i 

i soK'AxK'.t       [.  .-aa ■ flsoJ.ioK'^ 

ii.tt     KlA.i     »cb     A^     :   .flffi\ft'»>ii^i\y  wg  n  -» 

oiAiii^r^  relr.sji   r^Moi  .     Nearly  the  half 
is  wanting.*    Eol.  241  a. 

4.  The  same  letter  as  no.  1,  but  in  a  diffe- 
rent translation.    Eol.  246  a. 

5.  The  same  discourse  as  no.  3,  in  a  diffe- 
rent translation,  and  divided  into  six  chap- 
ters. Eol.  246  a.  In  it  are  cited  various 
passages  from  the  works  of  Athanasius  (,-s9 
.^^ftA^vaj  h\o\^  r(^^i\r^,  fol.  247  6),  Basil, 
Chrysostom,  Cyril,  Dionysius  the  Areopagite 
(fol.  254  a  and  b),  Gregory  Nazianzen,  Gre- 
gory Nyssen,  and  Severus  (A  -i  no — \ 
u»cu]j\p3i\^,  foU.  248  b,  254  a ;  f<'4x'i^^  pi 


*  It  was  left  unfinished  by  the  scribe,  who  did  not  con- 
sider the  copy,  from  which  he  had  begun  to  transcribe  it, 
to  be  sufficiently  accurate.     Fol.  246  a,  margin  :   ocnlK' 

.  rcUeo    A\cA    ^i.isarc'   .  jtoOoflsaore'Ax    ^..oare' 

^r^  ri'sco   A_:k-o 

rdas    >J.VD    ,oooiuit<'.t n  tw<\'ai 

.  >^MaTrq  Kilo 


r^_3ca   pa.t— B    .eooAv-.nrti 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC. 


953 


K'i^-u.i    >Xt,'ia    tt*riTn    ^a^a    ^Jjjcu    ^cd.i  , 

fol.  253  a. 

XXXVII.  Comparison  of  certain  passages 
in  the  writings  of  Diodorus  and  Leo  :  t^aoMO^ 

^cD  ^co^iurc'.i  .  t^siT.'i  .     Pol.  255  a. 

XXXVIII.  A  section  entitled :   rtlo-ioLA 

Pol.  255  a. 

XXXIX.  A  section  on  the  Angels,  en- 
titled :  tCOO^K'  iur^u^  ol.i  r^L&r^ll^i  Act^^ 

caJ3a,^.i  re'(kj4CUL»i  .  Pol.  255  b.  It  con- 
sists of  extracts  from — 

Basil  :  rCi^eu^ix^ii  A.^1  K'i-sare^^a  ^ 
re'iu^ui .    Pol.  255  b. 

Dionysins  of  Alexandria :  rtf'i^i^r^  ^sa 
rt*t\Ti*ax.  rd^o^  luiicd.i  .    Pol.  256  a. 

Pelix  of  Rome  :  .\  v.i  r^v-sor^-so  ^—sa 
K'ixlsq  rAnlr**.!  cn^CUVa^ixsa  .     Pol.  256  a. 

XL.  A  section  entitled:  ,aleo  r^in^sa  \\pn 
r^gy.n^T  r<lLao'i&  rtll^Vs  OSUi.i  ,  fol.  256  a, 
being  an  extract  from  Epiphanius  of  Cyprus, 
^ncl&  r^*'ijaQjk-4\'iA«  A.^i  r«'i-S3i<Lsa  ^ 
r^^rd^  A^..l  r<^n  T.QA    ^   .  r<ll<.i.i  r^fibi&a.'i 

.  reAoi.s.t 

XLI.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  John 
Chrysostom  :    .  rc'-.Ars'  rt'n  t.cla.i  pd^^a.^ 

«>..\/^o><.\^^tYcv.<^r.-^ ;  viz.  from  his  commen- 
taries on  the  Epistle  to  the  Galatians,  fol. 
256  b  ;  the  Romans,  homm.  xxv.,  xxvi., 
and  xix.,  fol.  258  a  and  b;  and  2  Thessalo- 


nians,  horn,  ii.,  fol.  259  a  and  b.  Among 
these  is  an  extract  from  Cyril,  on  Isaiah, 
.1A.1  r^xsar£sn  pa ,  fol.  258  b. 

XLII.  Two  letters  of  Paul  bar  Arab 
to  Theodosius  Ducas  of  Callinicus.  Fol. 
259  6. 

1.  oiol.l  yirpoyvaxmKov)  i_^  "  •  V***  *  S./'i  ^ 
.  jaocimli'n.l  {ZovKa'i)  jaou^CkTi  jaDO^flo.iorC^ 
A.^J.1  )o.i_n  ••  ^irc*  i.=s  r^o.  «S  \  i  •  -  »-  i 
.  oi   I   fnicQ— 3  .     Pol.    259   b.      Beginning : 

pi    jaoai.<UfiaaAr^   .  .mAo.i^sjK'.i    rdso^^^^^.i 

In  it  are  cited — 
Alexander  Aphrodisiensis  :   rda^cL^   ^ 

.ViiW^n>\r^  col   iiSJrc'.i   rdiSO.To    K'isopdso.i 

Gregory  Nyssen  :    A_^."i    pfi-aart*  m   ,jso 

.  rdziis.i  cnlso^ 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  A-^.i  K'vsardjo  ^.sa 

2.  CD&tO-l  rdJi-Mre'  ,_«  ^  .  \  «v.  »  \/*i  '\ 
jBa2k,o.i  .fl»oaiu.-iar<e'(^.i  .  Pol.  260  a.  Begin- 
ning:  rc'iOea  ^A^.^tre'  rC'^nilA^)  K'&uat.i  AV-t 
:  .Aui\^or<'  AAps  >\sn  or^  jjovu^.i  ytna  pa 
:  r^lsoA^o  rttxti-iu  rdxir<  ,cno\^.  oi^rt'.i  ocb 
,OT  A\*r»  :  ^i^j».i  rd^ir^  rctocn  rdjsa.i.i 
T^^u^a.t  >cn  K'l^i^SQ  :  .jpoTi*aioco  isar^.i 
:  rC-i\^'  r«^.M  ^vacfx*  rd^ipC'  :  r<Vd&^^  rtf'ixi^ 
,x.o  :  KVei^^  r^Tinn  ^i\i\m  .Vk .  In  it  is  cited 
Chrysostom,  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew, 
horn,  ix.,  and  on  Job,  ^cuK'.i  rdnx-cia  pa  . 

XLIII.    Extracts    from    the    Thesaurus, 
rsrAxsjoAO) ,  of  Cyril.     Pol.  260  a. 

XLIV.  Extracts  from  the  Lives  of  the 
6  F 


954 


Egyptian  Fathers,  rA\cajar!f^  ^sa  KikajJi-At 
^'ijM  .    Pol.  261  6. 

XLV.  Extracts  from  different  writers; 
viz. — 

1.  From  Palladius'  history  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Fathers,  r<laaja»arif  .lia.i  r^iKa:^jL^  ^=a 
(sic)  jttAoAculen.T  .     Fol.  262  a. 

2.  CyrU:    r^jxjccL^:i  0-..1   r^i-sareisa  ^ 

rc-ioah*^.    Fol.  262  a. 

3.  Severus:  horn,    epithron.    xliii.     Fol. 

262  a. 

4.  Ignatius  of  Antioch :  ^ol.i  cDA\i\j<'  ^ 
KlLk'-iosoM  .     Fol.  262  a. 

5.  Basil :  ..ojcti  rAss'ii^a  ."U^.i  cnixi^re'  ^ 
rccAV^i^s  •     i'ol.  262  &. 

6.  Philoxenus   of  Mabug:    r^isiar<:ai   pa 

.  rferAK'  AlLm.1   Ia-.i    rc'^  -iT..i   r^isardsa   ,20 
Fol.  262  6. 

7.  Basil:  r^iCLsaua.i  rdnx-c\a  pa  .     Fol. 

263  a. 

8.  John  Chrysostom:  ^a\.t  r<'i\i\j<'  pa 
^  -i  .f  .  -A  —  rCoco.i  Jloo^a:^ar^h\ ;  ^_2>a 
^«v»  0.-41  ^t  \v  1  r^Tsar^sa ;  K'i-sor^sq  po 
r^iSO.!  r<'.T.-.a  Aa-  rda>^;j  KtLr^  vyrtf'.i  ;  pa 
r«:*i>:i  .jocui\^tY>rg'  i«oX.i  K*^^!  r^isar^sa  ; 
.  "^tf^T,!  r^:M\^^  am  Jl^.i  r^vsai^sa  ^ 
T<'i>^  t^I^.l  rc'.'un:'  .  n^a^^^  rs'iusair*'  »eb.T 
■  ■  <  i^  .^iucrt'  ^i.a  ^  ;  ^ol.i  K'isardsa  pa 
r£*\»^  .tt>cui\\wK' .     Fol.  263  a. 

9.  Marcus  the  monk  :  .Aociaiaa  t<liso2i^.i 
rda.'UML.rf  .     Fol.  263  b. 

10.  Severus :  Artaal.-i  ^'ih\:i  rc'iaardsa  pa 
j^osaxtauaAiA  .     Fol.  263  6. 


THEOLOGY. 

XLVI.  Section  entitled :    K^jt^iLi.n  jJsts 

^  .  Fol.  263  b.  In  it  are  cited :  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  co^icua^  Aj^i  K'vsat^-sa  pa 
.flDCV  I  \  1  orr-i  r^-z_>.i-o:t ;  Cyril,  r^-a^v.^  ^ 
>&«=a.i  ^..ai\^or^.i  r^tuco^.i  r^xUsQ^:t  ;  and 
Severus,  hom.  epithron.  xxii. 

XLVII.  Section  entitled :  r^i&\.i  ,ot  A^ 
ft  1  \  n:i   oda    .  >opo&t-*r^  ^  i  Ma-».i   »ooft_sK' 

tCDa\^  t<:i2a  .    Fol.  264  a.    In  it  are  cited 

Severus,  rt*  1  on\  ar>  if<'  i\o-l.i  re'i^iJ^r*'  ^.sa 

rf^  I  1  T  *iii  T  ~a ;  and  Gregory  Nyssen,  ^.sa 

.  r^.il*  hus  A:^.!  r^isor^sa 

XLVIII.  Extracts  from  different  writers ; 
viz. — 

1.  Severus :  ^iaa^i  ^..^on  i\^ftH'Tn s>.o 00  ^ 
rOaoi^^ooo  (tlkiaaii  ^cA.!  .tuo  .     Fol.  264  b. 


2.  John  Chrysostom:  on  2  Timothy,  hom. 
vii.    Fol.  264  b. 

3.  The  Egyptian  Fathers  :  K'Aion—ars'.i 
pc'^o-*v>.i.i  r^.vsoAoit  A.^  i^H^jsa  .  Fol. 
264  b. 

4.  Basil  :   rc'sjsaloi*  Aa-.i  .    Fol.  265  a. 

XLIX.  Of  Stephen  the  bishop  and  his 
quarrel  with  the  monks  of  the  convent  of 
Mar  Isaac  of  Gabula  (r^oa^J ,  including 
the  deposition  (A.  Gr.  896,  A.D.  585)  of 
Daniel  r<i4«o^xi  and  George  bar  >r-\\. ,  and 
a  letter  of  Thomas,  abbat  of  the  said  con- 
vent. Fol.  265  a.  r^ia^rV'.i  r<'<K&:&^x.^  .soil 
^lUk.  .  mA<ft^annfii'\r<l3  rt'  \  "A^wr^  jjuz^M^fiT^ 
.  t^»/^niv..<\t<»  r^iS^^r^  ,  oocn  cnxsa.i  ^..ft^cb 
r£^anCai'\r^  ^ocoi-ardl  r<^  "an  1  n  ^  1  nr^  .f.^^ 
:  wfoyJiLi  rd<v.1  yaXJi  r^acp  rtlsu  .  r^u.aaiK' 
a  n  s  ^.1    ■^^  1  1  T.    r^-A    icpo.ift   Mil     oqa.i 


CATENiE  PATRUM,  ETC. 


9W 


.  K'cnlis  cnsax..!  col&s^  is  r<Ti*iii  .xir^  .<u^ 
n-w  fJsa  KLL&rC'  t^hxa  •an  \  t.  coA  iuiA  .iJio 
•*'-**  ""  '  cv.<v»<\-,  .20^  r<Ao  :  -^<^^  "  «v  •  o^rf 
cnA  T^^QnC»i°>><'  CD.t  1  ^1  .  .JUr^.i  {■\fr^<piafia) 
\s»  oxso^.  KtocD  iu>(^  r^  .1^0  .  rcVraAvaA 
Jl\r<'  ^.1  ^i^v.s3  .  K'oqs.i  acn  nn  i.i  KLzjrt' 
f^CD  .T^O  .  iT*liOr>ri  cn»LX..i  .xir^.T*^  r^l&!^r<' 
^  t<^Qnt»i«Nr^  rc'oca  ruo  :  r^bca  r^^uhvaa 
.X.O  .  rdaarnwi'VK'  cn.Tn:^o  mXix.  .  :u» .  See 
Add.  14,629,  fol.  21  J. 

L.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Gregory 
Nazianzen ;  viz.  ro^i^cm  JL^.t  rt'iaar^sa  pa 
r^.icnjv ,  and  Qo^iciaii  JL^.i  (^vsarcLsa  ^ 
.ttCUiaaJ^r^  r^z.3to.i       Eol.  266  a. 

The  long  note  on  fol.  266  b  is,  un- 
fortunately, almost  totally  Ulegible,  so  that 
of  the  date  of  the  manuscript  only  the  words 
nliM^o  ^lygiAto  can  now  be  deciphered.  It 
may  not  improbably  have  been  A.  Gr.  1058, 
A.D.  747.  Another  note  on  fol.  268  a  has 
also  been  intentionally  erased. 

Eol.  1  contains  extracts  from  Basil,  ^ 

.SDOsnt\t<\  h\o\:i  r^ini\r^,  and  r^xstr^sa  ^ 
rdaxcu*  v^oon.i ;  Chrysostom,  on  the  Epistle 
to  the  Romans,  and  on  Titus,  hom.  i. ;  and 
Cyril,  r^hy^n  ifn.i  r^=3^  po  .  A  note  on 
fol.  1  b,  apparently  in  a  different  hand,  has 
been  purposely  erased. 

Eol.  267  contains  a  section,  in  the  same 
hand  as  fol.  1,  against  the  sect  of  Paul  of  Beth- 
TJkkame,  in  particular  against  Marinus  bar 

.x.oi\^    of    Telia :     .  ..y.io  t  •w.i    _g^^  <^  " 

Aua-ZS.!    ^CD.l    K^OjO    r^Q     r^i^QI   ">  1  »A\-«-»3 


Gregory  Nazianzen  is  cited  several  times. 
At  the  end  we  read  that  these  two  leaves 


were   written    by  one    Severus:    f^ioptLw 

[Add.  12,155.] 


DCCCLVIII. 

Vellum,  about  9f  in.  by  6|,  consisting  of 
221  leaves,  of  which  two  (foil.  24  and  26) 
are  much  stained  and  torn.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  were  originally  at  least 
24  in  number  (fol.  208  a,  Ai^),  but  several 
are  now  either  imperfect  or  altogether  lost. 
Leaves  are  wanting  after  foil.  9,  23,  25, 118, 
217,  and  221.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns,  of  from  32  to  44  lines.  This  ma- 
nuscript is  written  in  an  elegant  Estrangela, 
and  seems  to  be  of  the  viu""  cent. 

The  title  is :  r^i&icnsK'.-i  re'iucLu^.i  «'duAi& 

rc'A\«\*  »T*n    oo^ooicD    A.nscA.1    .  rtfx*lia  ,     "  a 

volume  of  Demonstrations  from  the  holy 
Fathers  against  various  Heresies."  It  is  a 
monophysite  compilation,  and  the  contents 
are  very  various.  They  are  in  part  identical 
with  those  of  Add.  12,156,  Add.  14,533,  and 
Add.  14,538.  There  appear  to  be  four 
principal  sections,  comprising  in  all  334 
shorter  ones.* 

1.  Regarding  the  Union  of  the  Two 
Natures  in  Christ,  and  kindred  topics,  fol. 
1   b,    beginning    with    a    section    entitled 

rtlMLULM    ^Qaxs3:i .     See    Add.   14,633,    fol. 
19  b.    The  authorities  cited  are — 


*  The  last  four  leaves,  foil.  218 — 221,  contain  part  of 
an  Index  of  the  contents  of  the  volume,  from  §  .J^  to 
§  OT  .  They  were  discovered  in  a  MS.  belonging  to  the 
Honourable  R.  Curzon,  and  presented  by  him  to  the 
Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  in  1867. 

6f2 


956 


THEOLOGY. 


Alexander  of  Mabug  :    ^*i^.i  ^t^  pi     reisaA^Aua  ►iaao  rtdr^o-xas  vwk-.i  ^lA^.i , 


Fol.  19  6. 
Anatolius  of  Constantinople  :  t<'.v«<'  tsnhr^ 

Qjored^irC.i  .     Pol,  26  a. 
Andrew  of  Samosata :  rcd.io^  ^  rrt^rv »<".■» 

■ioa^Tui  *<^ii*.i .    Pol.  8  6. 
Anthimus   of  Constantinople  :    rdjt_.i_o.i 

K'ioK'09  r«ir..To  .     Fol.  6  6 . 

Antiochus   of  Ptolemais  :    oo<vaqi  \ir^.-i 

Pol.  11  b. 

Athanasius :   rcl&^at  A^.t   K'i-sarciia    pa , 

fol.  11  b ;    coA^ojiooLsAuso    A^s    risa_»oo    pa 

woionon^At,  fol.  13  a;  A\cul.i  i<'A>v\rC  pa 
Ki^Ajsa  Qpqiiii-tcu ,  fol.  12  &. 

Basil :  wcuaA.^JsaK'  A>aX.i  K'isarisa  pa 
rdj(->.vii  r<:»»oi  .\\-93.i  ,  fol.  11  a;  pa 
AajicAa  .  rCAt.icDQo  rc^^Aoj  A^..l  re'i^ax^ 
(ocuiAo^r^,  fol.  11  b. 

The  Council  of  Chalcedon :  foU.  19  b,  20  b, 
21  a— 23  b,  31  a.  _ 

Chrysostom :  p^.iL  Auss  A-2k..i  r<2sa  pa , 
fol.  10  a;  horn.  ii.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John, 
fol.  10  a;  horn.  i.  on  the  Epistle  to  the 
Komans,  fol.  10  a ;  horn,  xxxviii.  on  1  Co- 
rinthians, fol.  11  b ;  horn.  iii.  on  the  Epistle 
to  the  Colossians,  fol.  11  b. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria :  commentary  on  the 
Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  lib.  xi.,  fol.  17  b;  on 
the  Gospel  of  S,  John,  foU.  17  b,  29  b;  on 
the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  r^vi^ao\  pi 

t^v-i'if^t ,  fol.  8  b ;  ."uus  ocb  re'i.sare^    pa 

r^^tyix^n    ocn  ,  fol.  14  a ;  ..oA^ooi    rtfsax.oi 

-itt^iM.i ,   foil.    16    a,    27  b ;   r^isorclsn    pa 


fol.  12  b ;  A^u)oA:t  ^'i^n  rrtiQ.=aoJ^  ^ 
tt>cuio!^<m.-i  jcoaaHo^,  foU.  7  a,  14  b,  16  a, 
19  a,  27  b,28  a;  h\<A^  ^'ih\:t  rCi-^rtCssa  ^ 
.>\^<v..n«<x.>ri>»i'^  Qooia.ire'Af ,  fol.  10  b;  A^kSa  ^ 
rd^.ioJL  A«oA.i  r^iocL^.i  r^SQVM.i  rdjjoi.a 
rcr\.ia3r^4».i ,  foil.  12  6,  15  6,  31  6 ;  po 
kAux..!  Klsaiw.!  i^Moia  .n^-sn ,  fol.  16  a; 
c^'AAAm  r<l»]iu:i  r^cLZ.cx^a  ,  foil.  16  a  and  b, 
27  b;  rC*!  ^•wAi.i  rtf^^aiM.i  r^Atoia  ji&si  ^ 
re'K'i.Vre'.i     rdlioJL     A^ol.i ,   fol.    14    S;    pa 

ouQo.iore'A^ ,  foil.  12  b,  28  b;  letters  to  Nes- 
torius,  foU.  14  b,  16  b,  27  a,  28  b;  to  Sue- 
census,  foU.  9  b,  12  a,  13  6,  14  a,  15  b,  27  5, 
29  b;  to  Acacius  of  Melitene,  foil.  12  a 
and  5,  15  b,  21  «,  26  a,  27  6,  28  5  ;  to  Acacius 
of  Scythopolis,  fol.  17  b;  to  Valerian,  foil, 
16  b,  27  a,  29  b;  to  Eulogius,  foil.  12  b, 
15  a;  to  the  Monks,  beginning,  pa  ahxr^ 
r^l^iTJOo^rdl   r^.-u^   vyre*  ^^iLlrC,    fol.  28  b; 

to  Gennadius,  s-i-\,>  fol.  31  6 ;  to  Proclus  of 
Constantinople,  fol.  32  a ;  to  AmphUochius 
of  Side,  ^ijDAca.-T  ^xAcd  r^\t  ''\aT<  \\'n 
fti^alHre',  fol.  32  b. 

Dorotheus :    A>o-A.i    enAxi_^r<l,r>    .tcnoa-sa 

rCAtcu.TM  iAvs  pa  cnoo^QcC^  .    Pol.  24  a. 
Ephraim  Syrus :  ,  i<>.icyax>  Aj^.i  re^Aum^  pa 

^jsomoj^  Ao^  ^is\,  ^j^i  cnjL.ri  .    Pol.  11  b. 

Erechtheus   of  Antioch    in   Pisidia :    pa 
r«'A\.i-s».=    re*  w  1.1    A\  1  -1  -1    t»3p«'."|    r«Lsa_^o4» 

l<h\i^xsa^  coL.t  r^.aAQax£ir<'  oooLioi^  .  Pol. 
13  6. 


Eustathius  of  Antioch :  )oxo.t  r^isore^sa  ^so 
rttooa  rCiooa  K'(iOea.i  >cb  A^  r«'^.i^  .  !Fol. 
Hi. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  first  epistle  to  Cle- 
donius,  fol.  9  b ;  second  do.,  foil.  10  a,  11  a ; 
r<'ik..ioS)a:^.93  JL^.i  T^i-sar^^a  ^  ,  foil.  10  a, 
31  b ;  re^M^  A^.!  ,  fol.  11  a ;  cD^^iaaA  A:^.T 
coQ  I  1  iW ,  n.i ,  fol.  11  £( ;  i\-sa_Mi  A_:k..i 
i<'(^ca^Qaaa  ,  fol.  11  a ;  K'ix.TM  t^-iTn.-n*  ^^..1 , 
fol.  11  a. 

Gregory  Nyssen  :    ^'i^M    r^h-snt<sa   ^jo 

ODOiSaiore'  Aa.acA.t .    Fol.  10  d. 

Gregory  Thaumaturgus  :   r^^a  i  -a  .co  ^so 

K'.T.rda  r^.TjKlriS  rtf'^CU.^iai  .     Fol.  13  a. 

Ibas :  '.  rd^ooi-^  ti-^  ^oA.i  rcLa_>cn.i 
CotQa^^^a  r^o.-uA^.i  oo.icaiooo  po.vi  ^inivr^.i 
iai^.i  .    Tol.  30  b. 

Julius  of  Rome :   .^oim  ^cA.i  ^A*r^  pa 

K^i  1  %  i-a.i  >cb.i  K'A<\  s  1 ,  fol.  13  a  ;  ^ 
oocuA.ioooi-^  ^oX.i  T<'i»v^t<',  fol.  27  «. 

Leo  of  Home  :  en  00=00!^  pa .  PoU.  19  5, 
31  «. 

Maximus  of  Antioch :  k'.v. re*  iJsairc'  pa 
r^A&cu^K'.i  rd»aQaik=a.i  .     Fol.  26  a. 

Meletius  of  Antioch :  oocC^^tLsa  re^.-vo.i 
K'Avu."»i>3  r<l*Aj2^r<'.i  r^ajoma rC  .*    Fol.  12  a. 

Nestorius  :    A.^pa    >i.AjL.ii    r^iioreLsa    pa 

foD.  19  b,  28  a;  po^x.i.i  K'vsorelsa  even  pa 
.  rcl&-sa_x.:t    rC'i^O-^A^a    iux.sa.l^K'.'i    lOOQ  \  s 

•  In  Add.  12,155,  fol.  34  a,  and  Add.  14,533,  fol.  27  h, 
this  demonstration  is  entitled  __^^\  ■ '  -^  r^Za.To.i 
i<'iiL*.T»]  r^  n  i\,.  nc^.i  rd-aO-nOoJ^K' ;  but  Add. 
14,538,  fol.  88  6,  has  Joa\i\  I'q  and  KU^CU^rC.l  . 


CATENA   PATRUM,  ETC. 

<1.^(\     coi-aA     K'<^oiuc-da 


957 

r<'(^eLuui3ioa  ,  fol.  28  a;  h\o\^  cD^i\j^  ^ 

r<^iM, LTsa  .x..^  QooA-.ieua ,  fol.  18  a;  ^sn 
ttiAQ<\u\l\<io<Xo     on    ^oA.l    r^^i^r^,    fol. 

30  6. 

Peter  of  Alexandria :    A!ipa.i   r^a&\&   pa 

re-A^oenlr^  .     Eol.  10  b. 

Plyloxenus  of  Mabug  :   r^^\ \r^  ^_ao 

rdi^cu^K*.!  r^a..cA&  AniicA.i ,  fol.  7  d ;  ^ 
K'lOK'Qoa  r^aajqo  r<''io."lO»<'A»  ^ol.i  r<'ix^\j<' 
r«lL>cA^  ,2^.1  tda  r^^i^K*  A^kpa  .  K'^'u.i  ^x^'i 

^vsojji  pa  ^^'i^.i  r<'i\^^r<'  f^x.cD  ,<^— *  M-.;. 
»_aA3.i  r^oAre' ,   fol.  8  ». 

Probus:  .12^^.1  oeb  k'qoi^^  ^  i<aoi&.i 

i<&^cu!l^r<'.l  rrila^asq  ,  fol.  19  b  ;  r^CoA^i^  pa 
.n^  V^  .  r^.x&j!!i[^r^=i  QoO.iorUOQaa  •Actr*.'!  ocb 
■ioo-^i^     en  *yi   «fcO     r^Ai-»i\y  °>     ift  \^ti-\^ 

r«iacuiQiLi^(<',  fol.  20  6;  T<h\a.:i  ojc&i^i^  ^ 
re:*'i>.i  AajocA.i ,  fol.  20  b. 

Proclus :    ptfjj.sairt'  ^oA.i    f^Axi^r^  ^sn  . 

EoU.  9  a,  13  b. 

Severus  :  the  Philalethes,  oq-.A<  i  \  ^  i  °k , 
foil.  4  J,  6  6 ;  Apology  for  the  Philalethes, 
foil.  1  6,  3  6 ;  against  Joannes  Granunaticus 
of  Csesarea,  foil.  4  «,  5  a  and  b,  Q  a  and  b, 
7  b,  8  a  and  6,  9  a  and  b,  16  6,  17  a  and  J, 
18  6,  19  a,  26  6,  27  a ;  rcisai.*.!  rtf- ii  pa 
rdiAcu.i  r^usb^.i ,  fol.  7  a;  rtf'isardsa  pa 
KlicrAr^*  rdsot'oo  cnx.i.'l    .  opCulSLl   ^cA.!  ^'i^.l 

rc'i.noiAo ,  fol.  18  a ;  letters  to  Sergius 
Grammaticus,  foil.  1  6,  2  «  and  b,  S  b,  4i  a ; 
letters  to  Eleusinius,  foU.  lb,  2  b,  Z  a 
and  b,T  a;  letter  to  Maro,  ^..oiaa ,  begin- 


953 


THEOLOGY. 


ning  i^uioo)  ocn  ^-"«-»  .vk  ,  fol.  2  b ;  fifth 
letter  to  (EcumeniuSj   axx-vx-sacLA^rC,  fol. 

6  a;  letter  to   AnthimuSj   ri^\ ^r^   ^_=>a 

Qo^j-sa^r^  reCz^.TQ  ifcA.i  ._OA>.ica)OQo ,  fol. 
6  a;  to  Eumenius,  wcuisooptf',  fol.  36  a  ;  to 
Soterichus,  <»QA^icC^a> ,  bishop  of  Caesarea  in 
Cappadocia,  fol.  34  a ;  to  Marcian,  bishop  of 
r^r^Lsa  in  Isauria,  fol.  84  &  ;  to  Thomas  his 
synceUus  (redxuaoo),  foil.  17  S,  18  5 ;  to  TJr- 
banus  Grammaticus,  <»ca=Diar<',  fol.  35  a; 
t^\\-t  T^i.s^.1  ...ojeb  ^oA.i ,  fol.  33  a ; 
.  ca..a  tVSa  Auajs.i  K'i^QO-i.a.l  ^cn  ^oA.i 
r<'eniax.  Ao2^  rc*-iiAvA.i,  fol.  33  «;  to  Ser- 
gius  the  physician,  rsl^oore"  oi  i  \ico  ^o-X 
r«l\ou^oa> ,  fol.  24  5 ;  to  Hippocrates  Scho- 
lasticus,  Cetx^i  n  i  °>  ptf*  or  fiai^iaaa^r^,  foil. 
32  a  and  b,  33  a;  to  Theophanes  Scholas- 
ticus,  ttuo&K'^ ,  fol.  32  J. 

Theodoret  :   >j-ii    A^oA   ^^.i    ^jAco   ^:so 

i^XS     ^     .  <lflAQ°>l  1^1^00 QJJ.I     ^CD     cnli<h  i 

w*iw^.vab  ^oX.i  ooolii&Q.i  tH.-ucu*,  fol.  30  a; 
letter  to  Nestorius,  fol.  30  a ;  rdl.ici^.  ^sa 
QocUuioa  r<dL*.-ui3.i  rC'ru^B  ioo^iiii  r^i^^.i , 
fol.  31  a. 

Theodosius  of  Alexandria:   K'A^i^r^  ^ 

i<li<X^  hyc\:t  T<liL>.ioaJOQo  .      Pol.  6  b. 

Theodotus  of  Ancyra:  A^.i  rdsa^ioA*  pa 

cecuicJ^Qoil  ^.-ix..!  ,cn  qoooil^(<'.i  .    Fol.  13  a, 

2.  Against  the  followers  of  Julian  of  Hali- 

carnassus:  (sic)  r^i^i^ttaAcu  AiucA.i  rc'<k.cui^ 

coUAo  rtflaur*'  T=s  >crioAur<'.     Eol.  36  a.      See 

Add.  12,155,  foil.  62  b,  seqq.  Here  are  cited — 

AmphUochius  of  Iconium  :  rf  isorslso  ^so 

KlsK'  .1^^ ,  fol.  42  b  ;  A:^!  ocn  r^rsar^sn  ^ 


foil.  43  a,  51  6,  58  a ;  ijaorCi  K'isordsa  ^so 

.  ^..A^  KClr^  ij^r^*  ^jSQr^  ^^SSK".!  >ca  A^.  orA 
»a't.vx.n  ooraX  pa*a3Sao  )iOea  .s*JnT..i  ocb.i  , 
fol.  45  a ;  ^..oA^ope'.i  rCiAsa.!  t^nx-oA  ^ 
>si<  ^O-A  rtlJr*'  AtfVi  .  rc'i-jsari'.i  >co 
^..OAftaK'o ,  fol.  46  b. 

Antiochus  of  Ptolemais:  f^2a\io4»  ,» 
rcVnAr^.!  >a3  .v>^  >coa  \  v  y\  i  T.i.i  ooi 
.i.io  .  vA  ,ti-iT  fV  re'^.VM  f^'iKuOzix.^  ,  fol. 
54  &;  pc'.icDOo  A^si.i  ocb  f^*n\iri^  pa 
jaarC'  r^x<.TA ,  fol.  69  b. 

Athanasius :  cn-uuii  A.^i  r^xsnr^sn  pa 
r^MLixSQ   .:^ax<   po'v&.i  rd>ji^^ ,   foil.  36  a, 

43  b,  52  a;  k'^ua^x.  AcC^n  r^isoK^aa  po 
.^i^cA^o  rc-iAixa.-!,  foil.  37  6,  79  6 ;  pa 
.  rf^uc^UD  K'^OaivA^  A}ip9.t  oda  r^i^ardsa 
A  -1  no—lo  r^h\  \  'a.i  cia^o-jioa-sAu.sao 
r^  \<w  .H-i-xAQ-SirC,  foil.  41  6,  53  6;  ^-sn 
CLu'irC  AjiocA.!  ri'xsirisn  ,  foU.  43  5,  44  a, 
48  J,  61  a ;  rd^^jsi    Aa.."i  K'isardsa  pa ,  fol. 

44  a;  Aj^  oA  i-isar^'.i  r<'\r<''-i  jix.o^  pa 
^Cks.-i  .  r^xsar^n  ,cn  rc'ix'iasat  A<H_«20\."»  rC(^Asa 
r^isa^^  ,h\a  r^*=ii\^,  fol.  44  b;  K'i.saKlsa  pa 
qocu'tjAo^K'  A.axi<A.i  ,  fol.  54  a ;  letter  to 

Epictetus,  fol.  54  «;  to  Adelphius,  .aA.ip*', 
fol.  61  b  ;  demonstration  from  Athanasius,  as 
corrupted  by  the  Julianists,  and  as  quoted 
correctly,  fol.  76  b. 

Basil :  ^Au.r^  A^.i  r^L*si\si  r^vsarclsa  pa 
rd:»icu ,  fol.  58  a ;  ^oA.i  K'i.sar^jsa  .  «»? 
re:x.»jD  p^Moi  A!^  .•  oocu^A&sare',  fol.  91  a 
and  b ;  ...oAuoeo.i  ,03  A^..i  re'isordsa  pa 
^.icisa,  foil.  50  a,  60  a;  v^ocn.i  K'isjrisa  pa 
cocusmar^  AaxscA.i  rclnx-cu*  ,  fol.  50  2* ;  pa 
OLtvAcv^K'   An  ncA.i    ^jA.tK',  fol.  52  a;  pa 


CATENJ)  PATRUM,  ETC. 

77  i ;  on  Ps.  cxiv.,  fol.  60  b ;  rcAti^K'  pi 

ouVj&otoQoa.i  .^.oicn  ^ol.i ,  foil.  47  b,  70  a. 

Chrysostom  :  comment,  on  Job,  fol.  38  a ; 
on  Ps.  xlvi.,  foU.  44  a,  45  i  ;  on  S.  Matthew, 
foil.  47  a,  65  b,81a;  on  S.  John,  foil.  49  b, 
53  *,  64  a,  67  a,  76  i,  81  b,  83  6,  87  a,  88  a ; 
on  the  Epistle  to  the  E-omans,  foil.  38  a, 

45  b,  82  a,  83  a;  1  Corinthians,  foil.  38  a, 
49  a,  51  a,  59  i,  63  J,  81  J ;  2  Corinthians, 
fol.  48  a  ;  Ephesians,  foil.  78  a,  80  A,  81  *  ; 
1  Thessalonians,  fol.  59  6 ;  2  Thessalonians, 
fol.  59  b ;  Philemon,  fol.  52  a ;   Hebrews, 

foil.  53  b,   58  a,  81  b,  82  a;  K'i.sarclsa  ^ 

rc'cx^n  r^isa.i  r^z^il  ^iiL>  r^^ncu,  fol.  42  b; 
yv^  A^.i  rCijMnlsa  ^ ,  fol.  42  b ;  ^ 
K'^OA^riixsa  (<l\  A^^.i  ^'i^i  K'i^nr^sa  ,  fol. 

46  a;   r^sJbsa  A^  .va^  i^QrC'i^r^.i  r^i^ardsa  p3 

foU.  51  J,  82  a ;  ,cd  A_^.i  pi'i.sat^lsa  ^_sa 
(sic)  .1.3^  rd^^sa  ^j5[^>3(<'.i  .  ij^  iaar^".! 
f<:icD  K^Qo^  >J.S3 ,  fol.  53  a  :  T^i^qrtlsa  ^.» 
Rll^io  .  pc'on  ;  \^  A:^a  r^aA^  A^  >iAX.i.t 
r^as.Tl^La   .?^\.u ,  fol.  73  b ;  K'^cu^^iss  ^ 

rc'iisacda.i  r^iL>iv^  ,  fol.  77  «. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria :  comment,  on  Genesis, 
K'lK^-vs.i  reiajLoa  ^S9  ,  fol.  51  6 ;  on  Exodus, 

fol.  48  a ;  on  Isaiah,  foU.  43  a,  61  «,  76  a; 
on  the  twelve  minor  Prophets  (Jonah),  fol. 
58  6 ;  on  Ps.  ix.,  fol.  52  a ;  Ps.  xxxii,,  fol. 

78  a ;  on  S.  Matthew,  foil.  37  a,  46  a,  57  a, 
58  a,  65  a;  S.  Luke,  horn,  cxxviii.,  fol. 
44  6 ;  S.  John,  foil.  36  b,  46  b,  48  6,  49  b, 
52  a,  59  a,  61  a,  70  a,  84  a ;  1  Corinthians, 
fol.  37  6;  2  Corinthians,  fol.  48  6;  The- 
saurus, foil.  37  b,  44  a,  46  a,  47  fi ;  K'iuoax.A* 


069 

Mo^l ,  fol.  47  b ;  r^tiaxan  oco  .1^.1 ,  fol.  47  b ; 
i<AcuLqo  ^  ,  foil.  50  a,  62  d  ;  K'iaar^sa  pa 
Qvaio.v*.!  AxflAa  ocn ,  foil.  43  b,  49  a,  60  6, 
75  6;  t<ai.icx\^.\nnn\.i  i^zsomi  r^^eaoL^  pa 
«(uia^Q(u[.-i],  foil,  46  J,  49  i ;  r^isariaa  po 
r<i\yOtt.Qfl<\«ww.i  a»oi.-ir<'i^  AaLDcA.i  oda,  fol. 
75  a ;  p^^^i.ioK'^n  r^.ioL^i  r^ix.  p9  ,  foil. 
47  a  and  b,  49  5;  Aa^aX.!  r^'i-sordsa  pa 
wcoAcu ,  foil.  36  b,  52  6,  60  a  and  b,  66  i, 
79  b,  84  a  and  J,  85  a  and  6,  86  o ;  r^ix.  po 
.z-ir<  AnCx.:i  r^re'CLz.  .1.^  .'  i  7  *-  ^  ods 
afn\  1  ^^oicbck  r^xjusnxsa  CDCui.a!L ,  fol. 
37  a;  (^'i«i  ^a\  .ta^.i  «<^i<'ax..i  r^ix.  pa, 
fol.  49  b ;  ^ol.i  ^n>\nQAtt)oiA  K'isai^sa  pa 
r^jilsa  oa^Qo.iorc'i^ ,  foU.  44  a,  50  i,  72  a ;  pa 
f^A*."*.^.!  rclsar^js  A.^  i^r^.l  rd^a.\io^ 
ptf'iVT.K'    ^.1     re^sa^^    paoo   »-&     .  rCi\z*.va 

AvM^ne',  fol.  36  a ;  letter  to  Acacius  of 
Scythopolis,  fol.  44  b ;  1''  letter  to  Succensus, 
fol.  51  a;  2"'»  do.,  fol.  47  *;  re-A^i^rC  pa 
r^X^CLUOoiK*.!  r^^AQoiAr^  ca«ioQaAa  AtoA.l  , 
fol.  79  a ;  K-iiaisb  A»cA.i  KA^i^re*  pa ,  foil. 
54  a,  74  a. 

Cyril  of  Jerusalem  :  reAio-i-.Ati-sa  ^.sa 
K'iou^'ircr.i .    Fol.  42  b. 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  ^Auk.i  ^cn  pa 
a>t\r^ii>sa^  iicA  .    Eol.  50  b. 

Ephraim  Syrus:  Aus  A^.i  i<x.^i.sn  pa 
^.1  cn.iA&a  .  co.Za'i  >cooAut^.'|  .  »..i».i  cc.iA* 
(^iAoa.i ,  fol.  41  b ;  ^'ihM  r^x.yxsa  pa 
r<''u^.t ,  fol.  68  b ;  T<la  A:k..-i  rdx.i.Tsa  pa 
Aur^.^iM  vo^.! ,  fol.  78  a ;  k'Auxu^  pa 
rdi^cu  Aaj3cA.i ,  fol.  68  a;  A^.i  K'AuAia  pa 
rdsoo    A^..i     ^'ih\^    T^x.-i.i.sa     ^    .  i^u.'iosa 


960 


THEOLOGY. 


rtllAcu  ,  fol.  79  a ;   .  re'A<.Ti.  Aj*..!  f^^uai^  pa 
f<a*&v:^  am  r^uial  »caxu<xix.  rc'i.^  mz.i.1 , 
fol.  65  a ;    rc'^casa*ca    A^.i    r^'isoKlsa    ^ , 
foil.  44  a,  59  a;  .^isi   Aj^-.i   K'isardsa   pa , 
fol.  52  a ;  rd*v&io  ^i^i^a  A^i  K'iairdso  pa 
(sic)  .ibiJcA rCa  ,  fol.  65  a;  A^.i   r^isor^sa  pa 
.3orx>:i  ocb  rdsalx.    .  cnxai.!  ^.j^.l   cojjJ.i  ivL=3 
r^ik^oival  r^rdlso  ,  fol.  68  a ;   K'isardsa  pa 
,__-aS  xs  \sioa\(\  r^saatOLi  A^s  ,  fol.  54  a. 
Epiphanius  :    the    Panarium,   oocuir^A^ , 
fol.  43  a ;   tlie  Ancoratus,  ooa^oicuuri'  or 
_^A  V""** ,  foil.  51  b,  63  6 ;    re'T.sarelsa  po 
Atr^"'**'^  1   cn^couia&vso  A:^.i  ,  foil.  44  b  ; 
.^^ipa.i    cn^a.i-iA^    Aa.i    p^^^\j^  pa  ,    fol. 
44  6. 

Eelix  of  Rome  :  rt'r  ■.td.i  rdi^W.i  rdioiM 
r^isardaa  ^  .  r^saocni.i  r^^cuioo^K'  qoo^Aa^ 
rc'ixlso  rC'cfArtf'.T  cia^cui^  Aik-.l  .  Eol.  41  b. 
Gregory  Nazianzen  :  A^.t  re'i.sari-sa  pa 
T<''k..iccsa:^.»i ,  foil.  50  a,  Q2  b;  K'isor^lsa  pa 
r^\s  A^.i  ^H^.i  ,  foil.  50  a,  81  a ;  ocb  ^=o 
r<»xa.l  ^vls  ivi^  OK*  rCils  ius  A^.i  ,  foil. 
50  a,  90  a ;  «^m^  A^-i  K'isjareiso  pa  ,  fol. 
79  a  i  epistle  to  Cledonius,  foil.  42  a,  50  a, 
62  ft. 

Gregory  Nyssen :  comment,  on  the  Song 
of  Songs,  foil.  37  a,  93  b,  94  a ;  homilies  on 
the  Beatitudes,  r^^oA^ ,  foil.  49  b,  54  6 ; 
discourses  against  Eunomius,  foil.  48  a, 
58  b,  65  a,  78  a,  80  b;  am  r^'isard.ra  pa 
K'A^co.Axijsa.i  ,  foil.  50  b,  52  b,  61  b,  IS  a; 
rdt*^  A^.1  rtf'isarelsa  pa  ,  fol.  52  6;  pa 
r^jc-sj   Jtii..i   K'isar^sa  ,  fol.  57  «. 

Gregory  Thaumaturgus :  Hoa^i^.t  reLsaiw, 
fol.  41  6  ;  rtfLsai-M  ,  fol.  70  b  ;  t<J9i^qo  pa 
r<h\a  1  -w  n.i    (sic)  r<'A\a.^:!aa.cn.a.i  ,   foil.  46  a, 


64  6  ;  coa.i..t<-^  ^oA.i  r^vsardia  ^.^  ,  fol. 
77  6. 

Isaac  of  Antioch :  A^.i  K'vsarci.sa  psa 
t^h\a  1  m  iCD  ,  foU.  37  a,  43  6,  59  6 :  pa 
K'^cxaA^  Ai..i   r<''vsar<:2a  ,  fol.  65  6. 

Jacoh  of  Batnae :  A^.i   ocd  re'isardsa  pa 

^i.ire' ,  fol.  37  6 ;  k'^^vsoja  Ajk..i  K'Tiarelsa  pa , 
foil.  52  a,  59  6,  74  6 ;    Aj^-.t    K'isardsa    pa 
.  enjL*i.i  .  PCVi-o  AjkK'pa.T  .  i^^isa.t  crxJCUQaj 
jjAxi^  ,  fol.  74  a. 
John    of    Jerusalem  :     r£. 


reVmrS'  xs  ww.'i^  >1 


->00 


K'^cusoicn.t  ,  foU.  52  6,  55  a. 

Julian  of  Halicarnassus  :  rfH-sare^sa  pa 
caJ->.i  ,  foil.  39  a,  seqq.,  51  a,  53  a,  57  6, 
63  6,  64  6,  65  a  ;  A-inol.i  K'isartlsa  po 
r^i^^fioiA^oA^ort'o  KlxJjJLsa  ,  foil.  39  6,  40  a, 
41  a,  57  6 ;  redA^^r^  A.3JiaA.i  oajci.i  po 
ca^'ia^Qai  ici^aao  ,  fol.  39  6 ;  cnoosacv.^^  pq 
K'iopi'oo  reLz-t.TJiA  i.TJc.i  r<li.sa.vn  acb  ,  foil. 
39  «,  40  a  and  6,  57  6. 

Methodius  :  oocu.ioK'iv^a  ,  fol.  51  a ;  pa 
A^pa  .sjAi^p^  r^rrtXJta.i  vyK".!  pC'TSarCCaa 
Klla^  A^pa.i  rCiAsaa  .  rc'^CU^io  K'l^oXo^  , 
fol.  78  6. 

Philoxenus,  riluoQ^K' ,i=a  ,  of  Mabug:  pa 
rc'i^cazj'taAvsa  A^..i  rc'iiar^ia  ,  fol.  53  a;  pa 
r<'ivMO^x.^  K'.icn  A^.  cnl  >^Qo.i  ocb  K'i^artilsa 
[re'crArf  Auk"  jL..Tn.i],  fol.  64«;  r^vsarCLsa  po 
r<xu.i  rdsouA  rslirC  r^T^^  m^-j;^  TSar**.!  ,cn  A^.t 
rt^irnT.  pa  Aumj.i  ,  fol.  67  ffl ;  comment,  on 
the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  bk.  ii.,  chap.  29, 
fol.  74  a ;  a  i  \  raAxr^.i  A-^.i  rdaijt,  pa 
:t^  .  pc'i^as  cbia  A\.-OL>o  .  .tlrc'Ai.i  cbAvsbcu 
.^^ipa.T    cni\iov\^  AJ^    ■i-sar*',  fol.   72   b; 


CATENJ3  PATRUM,  ETC. 


961 


K'.iaAix.i ,  foil.  53  a,  63  a,64,b;  rCixi^K'  ^so 
t^n  .\^n»\  ^tv.  .jop*'  ^cA.i  ,  fol.  63  a ;  ^» 
r^ti^  ^o^  ^ol.i  r<'A«^\r<' ,  fol.  63  a. 

Proclus  of  Constantinople :  fol.  52  a ;  ^ 
r^.i\m'ir^    A>ai.i     pi'ixi^j^,    fol.  54  J ;     pa 

fol.  62  b. 

Rabulas  of  Edessa:  ^oA.-i  p«'A\i_^r^  ^sa 
^irc:^.!  relacvjDttiAK'  r^  1 1\  *gi  \^ .     Fol.  67  b. 

Severianus  of  Gabala :  rt'  •a  \ioAt  ^ 
f<'.vi-»  iui.3  A^.i  r<^s-i  T.i  ,  fol.  36  d ;  ^ 
r^=acv>  ^ivz.  A^-i  rs'vsoreLsa  ,  fol.  38  J  ;  ^so 
jam H.t  cn^vucv  i  t,^  Aj^.i  rC'i-sqrcLsa  ^ 
rd»ai  .     Fol.  42  6. 

Severus  of  Antioch  :  foil.  38  b,  62  o,  63  b, 
70  6,  76  a  and  5  ;  homm.  epithron.  xxi.,  fol. 
79  a,  xxii.,  fol.  90  a,  xxv.,  fol.  90  b,  xxxi.,  fol. 
88  b,  xlix.,  fol.  80  a,  Ixxvii.,  fol.  75  a,  Ixxx., 
fol.  86  b ;  apology  for  the  Philalethes,  fol. 
84  a;  against  Felicissimus,  ooostuooxxvA^  , 
foil.  50  a,  66  a,  69  a,  76  6 ;  against  the 
Additions,  or  Appendices,  of  Julian,  foil.  61  b, 
66  b,  71  a  and  b,  72  a,  74  fi ;  r<i*vr.  pi 
.\nncA  )a\  .s^.i  ocn  t^aAo^i  rc^oosaa^n 
fx*i  1  I'l  rq  ,  fol.  87  b ;  i>oX.i  rc'iii-^pc'  ^» 
rt*!  \  Gft  1  n  «a-<Qa-&v^or^,  fol.  65  d ;  ^ 
ia\^aa    r^TiT  n    ^cA.i    rc'Axi.^^ ,  fol.  68  b  ; 

fol.  72  5. 

Theodosius  of  Alexandria:  rtf'ixi.^K'  ^ 
rc^i  1  ♦airf  A>cd.i  .     Fol.  62  a. 

Theodotus  of  Ancyra  :  ri'  n  t.q-A  ^jso 
f<l>Aa=3.t    rtf'i^cusiucn.'i    rdl^dbcb.-i  .     Fol.  39  a. 

Theophilus  of  Alexandria :  fol.  69  6  ;  ^ 
A:^  eiA  ijJS>3f<'.i    oeb  ..^OoiiivLaK'   K'iiwrdia 


1 


rtf-^i_i,.io    ^^oco^vJLft  1  vra  ,  fol.  45  6  ;    ^sa 

o-iJ±a«cn  rCWlx.^^  rCoco  '  '  '■n~^  ^co  .1^:1 
r^^i-L.-ia  .  ea=s  ,  fol.  49  b. 

Timotheus  of  Alexandria :  cn-a^>_&  ^jsa 
cDQiLsaoI^o  rdJO.ToA^.l  oooicnjooo  A.ajDa\:t 
,^m<d.i  ,  foil.  52  a  and  b,  55  a,  58  b. 

3.  Various  theological  chapters,  com- 
mencing with  a  section  entitled:   f^'ik.cu*^ 

pd»»oi.to     p<''i_3.io     KlnK".!     r<lS9cLls     PC*!^^ 

.  r^saoiii  r^liiur^  -^xsna  .  r^hxaciAr^  ^\^^  ar^ 
Fol.  94  b.  The  portion  from  fol.  94  *  to 
fol.  133  b  coincides  with  Add.  14,533,  foil. 
73  a— 89  a ;  and  that  from  fol.  133  b  to  fol. 
140  b  with  Add.  14,533,  foU.  37  a— 39  b. 
The  authorities  cited  are — 

Addai,   or  Thaddaeus,   the  Apostle :    ^_so 

rc'Au-.usa  jcniorela  .     Fol.  139  a. 
Alexander  of  Alexandria :  t^-so^ioAx  po 

K'.irdi-l  rel2^A».l  .      Fol.  115  b. 

Anthimus  of  Constantinople  :  K'iaor^so  ^ 
rd^lsa  rtlixij^wcu  ixol.i  .     Fol.  177  a. 

Athanasius :  rdMJ.i  AJ\^.t  t<vsnr<sa  ^» 
rC^As)  re'cnArS'.T  ioftaa.i ,  foil.  96  a,  111  a; 
rc'Axcusa.cn  AcC^.i  pe'iiartflSB  pa,  fol.  117  a; 
o-i-.-ire'  Ajaaol.t  i<'"isopdafl  ^so ,  foU.  123  J, 
125  a ;  m  1  -loboK*  ^o— 1.1  r<'A»'i — ^^pt*  ^_so 
.  'vr^  -  V*^"  ""  .  ooo^iA^ooK'Q  .  io  °k  1  noAo 
r^SLBiaS^r^  toa.%\\^r^<s  ,  fol.  124  b. 

Basil :  against  Eunomius,  foil.  100  a, 
103  «,  104  a  and  b,  105  a,  110  o  and  b, 
118  a,  121  a  and  ft,  122  a,  123  b,  137  a; 
6  G 


962 


THEOLOGY. 


retnccu^  vy^oca.i  reisairSsso  ^ ,  foil.  104  a, 
118  6,  124^6;  ,eb  A_a-.i  K'i-sard-sj  ^jsa 
f^i&tlsa  KVaco  tcaoiuK'  dux-in.-t ,  foil.  110  b, 
112  a,  116  ft;  4»eu-\.i  rci—sarci—w  ^— io 
o»ajAia.akJsBr^,  fol.  116  b;    r^vssreLsa  ^ 

^*o9,  foil.  104  b,  123  b;  r^-isordso  pi 
K'i-a  r^-sa.l  r^.l  (-."t-sap^.i  ..^eb  itoA.T 
wi-ardA,  fol.  105  a;  Iji-.I  rcfVJSareUai  ^ 
rcA»<Ms«uen ,  fol.  94  & ;  Aio-A.-i  rs'Axi^re'  pa 
wcu^cdasare-,  foil.  113  b,  120  J;  re'i>^\nc'  pa 
<»a_i\ii\  A\aA.i,  foil.  113  6,  116  a;  p> 
t^lQuiOrdLs.l  •...^0'  AtcA.i  K'Axi^^,  foil. 
106  a,  108  a,  112  J,  116  b;  r^A^i-ivcC  ^ 
r^QoOf^  ^\-^  •  ;coo-»»K'  Qocu.i.^i.\^  ^cA.i 
rdsocuBO ,  foil.  97  b,  108  a,  112  a,  114  a. 

Celestinus  of  Rome :  h\<A^  i<h\i\r^  ^=a 
tti^i(x\ttu ,  fol.  158  b ;  A«ol.i  r<'A\iivj<'  p3 
(eoLicLa  r<^.vo ,  fol.  159  a ;  K'ixi.^r*'  pi 
rdx&o^K'.t   ^  M'^  '   AxoA.T  ,  fol.  159  a ;    pa 

rtl__sa— .^.cv    Qooi— -J n     wft     \.1     rcwT — ^sT^ 

ttAoAXi^^i^ooCLs.i ,  fol.  159  b. 

Chrysostom :  comment,  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  John,  foil.  103  a,  136  a,  137  a;  ^_S9 
rC^UL.a.va  K'A^O-.AvjAA^  .l^.T  riLsa^iai^ ,  fol. 
96  a;    ,cb  Ajw  ciA  :u^iv..i  ocn  K'isarilsa  pa 

K:sb5a^  A^o  riiixxxsi  Aj^o  ,  fol.  136  b ;  pa 

riliACuLjre'.t  rd^CUnoa.arS',  fol.  139  a;  pw 
r^A  r<l.i2>a  .  tVi-n  isor^.l  »ot  A^  K'isarSlso 
coMiorc' r^zivs.n  ,cao.v(<:=3  r^oeo ,  fol.  156  b. 

Constantine  of  Laodicea  (and  Antonine  of 
Aleppo)  :  ri^aar^h\  rdb.V)  ixcA.-i  K'i^'i^p*'  pi 
i<m*isa'V^1  rd^O-nOa^K',  fol.  145  a;  ^ 
rc'ixrtlfc^co    i  • -"^    .  coA    .a&u^Jsa.i    K'isardsa 


,^_j^o   poi&   jL.si    (sic)   r<A   r^.t    .  rc'CLMSI 

K'dxaA^  K'io.iK'A*  i>cA  cp-vsar^.i  oas,  fol.  177  b. 
Cyril  of  Alexandria :  on  Isaiah,  fol.  135  a ; 
on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John,  foil.  100  6,  102  a, 
116  b,  124  a,  125  a,  126  a,  139  6 ;  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  fol.  154  a  and  b; 
Thesaurus,  foil.  104  a,  119  a,  123  a,  125  b, 

126  ft;  j*oi.i  ri-Avtiax-Ai ,  foil.  96  ft,  156  a; 
rc^wiTra  oeo  .t*».i  ,  fol.  102  a ;  K'^isorcLsa  p9 
rcljusairC  AtevA.i ,  foil.  106  6,  107  a,  109  ft, 
113  ft,  117  a,  118  ft,  119  ft,  123  a,  134  ft, 
157  ft ;  (^&Ho\^  A^iacA.i  ^H^i  re^aJsaeOk^  ^ 
tti.k'tct^tta.-t ,  fol.  Ill  ft ;    reLMoi.a  a&ss  ^ 

fol.  102  a  and  ft;  oooio.v*.!  ^o\i  ^ca  ^ 
ceoi.ire'ixo ,  fol.  135  ft;  ^^'i^.i  K'i\i-^»K'  pi 
cooQuiAooo  ^cu.1 ,  fol.  181  ft. 

Damian  of  Alexandria:  cDA\i_\ri'  ^~sa 
Q»oiA^  r<Lt.Tn  ^cA.i  .  c^.-v^cuto  A»rd»\Q(> 
r<:^vi\a. ,  foil.  102  a,  127  ft,  128  a  and  ft, 

129  a,  130  a,  131  a,  132  a;  ea-sAuSk  ^^ , 
foil.  124  a,  127  ft,  128  a  and  ft,  129  a  and  ft, 

130  ft,  131   a;    .-v-i-a.i    ,cb    nfA^vAsT**  H» 
(eoiA,^    r^JE^.t-nA   col    ^i.iAvir^  ooOal^^ir^:^ 
r^i.i\°> ,  fol.  131  ft ;  .1x3.1  ,m  re'A\i\pc'  ^» 
tt>oi\<\   r^ziijA  ODcAi.&l  ^^J.  r«l*i&t ,  fol. 
131ft. 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite:  foil.  154  ft, 
seqq. ;    ii»  ooo  \  »  °>  *3ar^.i  ito\.i  r<'A\i\r^  ^so 

r^soAA  ,  fol.  156  a. 

Epiphanius:  Panarium,  AaocA.i  rCaiv^ 
tti_*tt'-«cD ,  foil.  96  ft,  126  a ;  Ancoratus, 
cocC^iojaar<',  fol.  106  a. 

Eunomius.     Fol.  101  ft. 

Eustathius  of  Antioch:  r^i_»rd-jsa  ,_=>9 


CATENJi]  PATRTJM,  ETC. 


068 


CDOJuioss  h\^^  ar>fcoocL^oA  A-ajsoln  .     Eol. 
132  6. 

Gregory  Nazianzeu :  ni*S8»n  rCisoi^ia  ^sa 
«<U*^  A^..l ,  fol.  95  a ;  r^iSs.To  rCisac^sa  ps 
f^'i  1  iTTn ,  fol.  95  a ;  ^H^i  rc'i-sartfjsa  ^jsa 
reii  1 1  T  -a  ,  foil.  98  a,  136  6 ;  rcisordsa  ^so 
K'.iJL.  Aui^  A^.i ,  fol.  95  a;  i^isordsi  ^."sa 
r<ix..-u.  rt^MCvi  ls..i ,  foil.  95  b,  97  J,  103  b, 
126  «,  136  a;  .vk  cnzaa  A^.i  r^isapdsa  pa 
K'Ajre'  r^ia.Taa  ^so  ,  fol.  95  b ;  rt'tiar^sa  ^ 
r^'ieneu  Jl^-.t,  foil.  95  b,  114  a;  r^iiardso  ^ 
r<La.oQtt  \  I  "i  ,^_oico  ^oA.i ,  fol.  98  a ;  ^.sa 
f<^'k..iasaiijsa  A^.i  rt'isjreLso ,  fol.  99  5 ;  pa 
r^i-n  A^.i  r^i.sa.-v.a  r^vstr^sa ,  foil.  105  b, 
107  a  and  5,  112  b,  117  J;  rCisardsa  pa 
r^ia  A^ta  ^i^.i ,  fol,  177  b;  r^ijsartfsa  pa 
OJu.ipS'  ^o-l.i ,  fol.  107  a;  r^\Jsar£si  ,_» 
itl.A^orc'A^.l  rtli^.va,  foil.  110  «,  112  6, 
120  a;  .V  -1  noA.-i  rd  i.'w.-uo  K'iiord.sa  ^^a 
coaiAeu ,  fol.  133  b ;  Aj^.i  ocn  K'isarclia  pa 

civl.Ut<'.i,  fol.  137  a;  jaasa.l  rtf'isardsa  ps 
r^hxo^au^  A.j^o  r^-Moi^ ,  fol.  137  a ',  ^-sa 
tCOOMr^  coaAiQaa.!  cn^iasta  Aj^.i  rt'i^qrc^^a  , 
fol.  137  b ;  K'itio.a^  A.^n  r^xsnr^sn  pa 
cniu*  r^u\ia\s ,  fol.  138  a ;  K'TsaKlaa  pa 
iCDOjsr^.i  K'Axia  1  n  Aj^.i  ,  fol.  138  b;  pa 
^.ft  I  \  ^joK'.i  K'ivAjsa  Aj^.i  r^iaartfsa  ,  fol. 
139  J. 

Gregory  Nyssen:  against  Eunomius,  foil. 
98  a,  101  «,  105  b,  106  a,  108  b,  109  a, 
112  J,  113  b,  114  «,  115  b,  116  a,  124  a, 
134  a;  rc4io-L.*ixi-=a  AJ^sa.i  r^ijsar^sa  ^, 
fol.  98  d ;  .  Qi>cui\^aoo(<'  ^cA.i  t<^^»T<sa  pa 
rCAut..»ji  rS'A^CL-Ax^Ax  A\sa.i ,  foil.  101  b, 
114  a,  136  b;  wcuaLar^  ^ol.i  K'isar^lsa  pa, 


fol.  117  a ;  rCi<eAo^  A^ji  K'isaf^Isa  pa  ♦, 
fol.  138  b;  ciui-aa^  A-x..t  r^i-sai^-sa  ^st 
r^xJia.i ,  fol.  139  a ;  ^oAi  r^i^are^aa  ^.ra 
ooAiccaain^,  fol.  153  b. 

Gregory  Thaumaturgus :  am  nrisarcfsa  ^sa 
r^'i^oaaaa.i  rc'i^cuMucn  A\pa.i  .     Fol.  96  a. 

Irenseus  :  ,cDft  \  ^  i-*  -^  «■!  (^.a&uA  ^.^a 
rriLsajc  dvl.\^  K'iv.^.i..*.!  i^<^cuQa.aaa  .  Fol. 
139  a. 

Joannes  Fhiloponus :  A  i  ^n\^  aca  pa 
K'pfi.T—ir^,  foil.  164  a,  seqq. ;  rci  •wr^-sa 
^vj.^    pc'Axq  1  *a.i    ft^MiiftT.    >CDoii^i<'   rdjjsa.i 

rc'.i.TM  A\aA  ,,ooa.iu»i<',  beginning,  fol.  166  b : 

>m_a    .^    f^ij.a.=a    r^LAsa    r<lscL>yr<'   h\oA 

re(^o_i-LAo-&-s    rdj.a-.pc'.t     .   ^r^    A(<l£sa.t 

.  •x.o  .  ^ca*our<'i  pM  k^vaQs  KwaJLsa 

Julius  of  Rome :  ^a-A.i  j^A<i_^r<'  ^_sb 
oocuooox>.i  .    Fol.  158  a, 

Peter  of  Alexandria.    Fol.  158  a. 

Peter  of  Antioch :  against  Damian  of 
Alexandria.  Foil.  118  o,  127  o,  130  a,  131  b, 
132  6. 

Philoxenus  of  Mabug  :   f^i<i\r^  >Actf. 

AApa  .  iVi  i\<»\'\  r^..*'<i-<l  ^oA  .aiuk.1 
r^h\Axsa*ca  .     Foil.  178  6,  seqq. 

Probus :  crA  .i«-iv.i  Ktat^^iik  pa  .  r^aoi&.i 

rd>ix.  .  OQa.^.i^ir^  pa  .z.iaki\r^.i  i^  pa 
K'^ota^ui  ruaosa  ^o^  ^.^mAi^o^.i  .  Fol. 
160  a,  seqq. 


*  Ascribed  in  Add.  14,533,  fol.  39  a,  to  BasU,  bishop 
of  Ancyra. 

6a2 


964 


THEOLOGY. 


Proclus  of  Constantinople:  k'A»v\j<'  ^so 
pdi^'-Usa  A«cAs  .    Pol.  137  6. 

Severus  of  Antioch  :  homm.  epithron.  xxi., 
fol.  119  a,  xlii.,  fol.  97  a,  Ixvii.,  fol.  127  a, 
Ixx.,  foil.  98  b,  156  a,  Ixxiii.,  fol.  158  a, 
Ixxv.,  fol.  158  a,  c,  fol.  150  a,  oix.,  fol.  109  a, 
cxxiii.,  fol.  115  a ;  against  Joannes  Gram- 
maticus,  foU.  99  a  and  b,  100  a  and  b,  101  a 
and  b,  102  b,  108  «,  110  a.  111  a  and  6, 
112  a,  113  a  and  b,  114  5, 115  6,  117  a,  122  a 
and  b,  157  6 ;  against  Felicissimus,  fol.  116  a ; 
against  the  Additions,  or  Appendices,  of  Ju- 
lian, foil.  107  b,  156  a ;  .^^^.i  rCi.=ar<:ai  ^ 
rduAcL^    ^\oA,  fol.  134  b;    rc''i_sji<L»3    ^ 

Qooi.-u.'i  A-sjaaVi ,  fol.  126  b ;  A^^m.i  rc^aiz.  ^ 
,^_cvni\icn,  foil.  152  b,  153  a;  letters  to 
Sergius  Grammaticus,  foU.  106  b,  108  a ; 
rc'ijioQsrc'  a>osa*Qo  i«a,l.i  r<'A»i\rc'  ^sa  ,  foil. 
106  b,  111  b ;  to  the  chamberlain  Eupraxius, 
fol.  97  a;  to  Isidorus  Comes,  foil.  97  a, 
116  b ;  to  John  and  John,  priests  and  abbats, 
foil.  99  a,  106  b;  to  Constantine,  bishop  of 
Seleucia  in  Isauria,  fol.  100  b;  to  Maro, 
._ais3 ,  fol.  101  a ;  to  the  priest  Victor, 
\a  \  n.  -I ,  fol.  127  o;  to  Csesaria,  rd^ioa— n 
rc'ooii^oeo  ,  fol.  140  a ;  to  Apion  the  pa- 
trician, fol.  141  b ;  to  Sergius  and  Marion, 

pc'ia_x-:i  r<*°>  nOtt-Apc',  foil.  143  a,  144  Z»; 
to  Julian,  abbat  of  the  convent  of  Bassus, 
fol.  144  a :  to  Photius  (floji^aa)  and  other 
abbats  of  Caria  (rciio),  fol.  146  a;  to  the 

orthodox    in    Emesa,    ooa ^oH^W    h\a 1 

..  raw,  r>.i ,  fol.  149  v« ;  to  John  the  tribune 

rdi^o.-un-L^ ,  fol.  149  b ;  to  Dioscorus  of 
Alexandria,  fol.  151  b ;  to  Hippocrates 
(oaJ^ijicvAK')  Scholasticus  of  Alexandria, 
foil.  151  b,  152  a ;  to  Anthimus  of  Constan- 
tinople, rdii*.ienio<»  rt'A^i^fX'  ^  ,  fol.  152  b ; 


to  the  monk  Charisius  (Q>aj«»i^) ,  fol,  153  a  ; 

Qocum^^au.i  QiuQoicD ,  fol.  145  b. 

Theodosius  of  Alexandria :  coi-sspcisa  ^ 
>(<a2^  .\-inaio  .  r<'ivr>.<u>  re'^cu&u.\^  ^^^^ 
r^x^a  ai*a>orc',  foU.  97  b,  102  a,  103  b, 
104  b,  115  a,  119  a,  120  b,  133  b;  ^ 
r^hxQcrAr^  l^'st^  cnijssptfsj,  fol.  102  b ;  ^S9 
cUi'irc'  A-ancvl.i    K'iiardsa ,  fol.    103  a;   ^ 

rc'^oAsn  ,  fol.  175  a,  seqq. 

Theophilus  of  Alexandria:  re'^^i^rc'  ^.sa 
nclku.Tptfjk.  rc'Ausa.xn  .     Pol.  125  O. 

Thomas  of  Germanicia  :  ps'i^HV.'^  r=^  K'iuia 

re*. r  I  T  n    rtlAr^    Kl^iU    i\oA     .  tViniVrgy^a 
.  K'.tisa.T  re'ioAca.T  p^icC^s  rcl^.TM^a.!  p«'i..'w.io 

rdsaore'Ai    r^Qa.jj:v    ctaL.i  ,   fol.   140   b ;    i\cA 
.aooaK'   >i.SQ   iviia.i    K'i^.-vx.io    rc^TiTn    ^LuCU 
r^a_»0_arc'.i    r^iftA.-!    K'i^'T-a.'l    ri'i.a^:!  ,   fol. 
142  a. 
Timothy  of  Alexandria:  ,m  r<'i\'ii>^rc'  p9 

r«''i^l^."»  rdtiocoArC  ^so  .     Eol.  144  b. 

4.  Eive  chapters  of  greater  length,  the 
last  imperfect. 

a.  A  chapter  entitled  :  r^A^r^  ^k'.i  ,cn  Aj»- 
^  '.  ani\g'icn  .\-inCU  ^iWrasa  .i&  r<'^caar<'.l 
rCllaCL.aA.1  >cb  h\oA  r<h\r^-t\^  re'Atrtv  .»t. 
■1  nvl  r<'A>O'i.\r<ClQ0.t  ^lis-n  »^j<>IO  .  dn^i 
.Tj*    .  »__ocaA    .^Ji^AJMK'   ^rdnA.i.i    .  .  \  .i^V 

^oL*    p^\m    ^\ob    Qni\y'iorA.i    K'^vu'iur^o 
^cD   v^rt*.*!   A!\^  rC^oasre'^.n^^oa  r^.no 


CATENJ]]  PATRUM,  ETC. 


965 


.  ^r.Av^^S3   rt*  i\-icuino    A.-noftl    >\co   .t^    ore* 

^  Mk  arc'  .  nfixiure'  >eb.i  O^^  rdA  .'  O^idrt 
aria  t<L*iorc'A«.i  i^AxciiJi^  .  Fol.  186  a.  The 
authorities  cited  are — 

'  Athanasius :  r6rv«a^W  4>ft,\i  rc'ixiiypc'  pa . 
Pol.  187  a. 

Basil :  ^co  ^oA.i  ^^'i^.i  rc'^i^rc'  ^sa 
r^iteaar^ila."!,  fol.  186  b  :  ^cd.i  ri'Axi^r^^ 
r<lAoaA*a  (sic)  rdtJMQaafa ,  fol.  186  b. 

Cyril:  reiiji^  >lre^  Aousol.i  rCisorclio  ^, 

fol.  187  a ;  woii  K'auLSix.A*  pa  ,  fol.  187  6. 

Seyerus :  against  Joannes  Grammaticus, 
fol.  187  b ;  third  letter  to  Sergius  Gramma- 
ticus, fol.  187  i. 

b.  A  chapter  entitled:  rdooo^  i^.i  »eb  Aa. 

K'^VA^i^  A^'^  ^.1  jiQoa^K' :  tOCD  .Ji^K'i&xsa 
..OJcp   ^K'a    .  jB.Ti    rd\  ^r^i.aip^.1  r^AxxoJ 

pjusoi-iASJ  ^rC.  Fol.  188  a.  The  demon- 
strations are  all  taken  from  the  treatise  of 
Severus  against  Joannes  Grammaticus. 

c.  A  chapter  showing,  in  five  sections, 
that  the  doctrines  of  Joannes  Grammaticus 
(or  PhUoponus)  are  opposed  to  Scripture 
and  to  the  Fathers :  rc'i^'icc^va.t    pc^aaJMcv!^, 

rtLx^'ia   r<'4>oosar<'o .    Fol.  194  a.    Here  are 

cited — 
Athanasius:  oeo.icniooo  A!^.mi  rcAxi^j^^ 

rtf'Avt.ia ,   fol.  195  b ;  >iAjLi.i    pt'iawrdsa   ^=a 


r<'<^oj.aa*cn.i  rdsaeu*^  ,eDo!L^ ,  fol.  197  b ; 
reUaai^  hImli.i  A.^.-i  rc'vsopela  pa  ,  fol.  198  b; 
icno^K'.i  ocD  .  rC'^cuivA^  Aj^.i  rc'i.sar«^  pa 
ptflar^  ri'colr^'  »*».3  ^1m  ^.ii.'sa^orttaa  .  ca>ioil. 
Aa  x-*-»tr^,  fol.  198  b;  r<M<\va  ■n°k,'ga  pa 
QOCUOOCIU.!  ^Uf.l  ,   fol.  207  a. 

Basil :  ^o-A.i  [p^i\i_\r<'J  r^i-sardsa  pa 
r^^.ia  r<U>oi  AA^.l  Qoo.i.&lx^.sarC',  foil.  195  a, 
201  b,  204  b;  ^a-lca  A.3ji(xA.i  rCijsar^sa  pa 
GocuisQo.io  oocuir^.i  ^ca  ^Aj^id^.i ,  fol. 
195  d;  tcacu*r^ooa*i.^^^<^eA.'i  f<'<^i.\K'^, 
fol.  203  b ;  A-^  cfxA  .11  T^  .1  r«''isac<^  pa 
cvocD  ^inT«h..i  ^cn  A-inoAo  .  rVi^g  \  *an  »oo 
K'i-aAo  Klaru  ;  iJsare'  ^oxAk'  r<'<KA^.i  cnA 
rdz^.To  rdMoiAo,  fol.  205  a. 

Conon,    Eugenius    and    Theonas :     ^_so 

cn-saAoJCs  ^r^.l   .  ,^.ocpiu:k.i^   Os  ..ocaA.^ 

relsa'-u*  Aua  ok'  rc'rcdsUi  ioo^Hii .  Eol.  200  a. 

Cyril :  AinoA.-!   .  iVi  i'inA<.i  r^vsor^sn   pa 

Fol.  203  a  and  b. 

Epiphanius :  the  Ancoratus.    Fol.  201  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  A..^.t  r^isoreisB  pa 
r^jt-..va  rd»»oi,  foil.  195  a  and  b,  199  6, 
201  a ;  tocu^ai^r^  Ajw.i  r<^CLn  pa ,  foil. 
199  a,  202  b ;  l^.i  «^iL*-SB."M)  rCisanisa  pa 
ps'is ,  fol.  201  a ;  A_:^.i  r<i.5sar<ljja  pa 
rd&jaoa-.A-^K'.i  T^h\—»^r£^n,  fol.  202  b ;  pa 
r^Moia  .0&S9.1  T^'vsarelsa ,  fol.  203  b ;  pa 
r^u  I  yaa  ^H^i  rc'i—sar^jsa  ,  fol.  203  6 ;  ^sa 
pdu^z:sa  r<'^i\.i  pCison&a ,  fol.  203  b ;  p» 
rtf'&u.-KX^n.&.sa  A^.i  r^i-sarsiso,  fol.  204  a; 
K'^.XM  rt'iT-i.TM.t  K-isartlsa  pa  ,  fol.  204  a  ; 
rduLi.t  Aus  A^.T  »<'vsap<:3sa   pa,  fol.  204  <i; 


THEOLOGY. 


966 

fol.  204  a. 

Gregory  Nyssen :   A\o — l.i  reAxi-Asf^  ^ 

r<'A«."u\Q)a ,  fol.  197  b;  ^ol.i  rtf'Ax'i-^r^  p3 
a,cua\s>r<',  fol.  198  a;  r£^l  rCisareio  p3 
cpfti'aaiop^  A.axial.1  ,  fol.  198  6. 

Joannes  Grammaticus  (or  Philoponus) : 
rC^cu^^   A^^i  reiai^^   ^,   foil.  194  a 

and  5,  195  b,  196  6,  197  a,  202  b;  ps 
a)Qi\ofrqA\  A^mol.i  K'-vsardsa  ,  foil.  194  &, 
195  b,  196  S,  202  b]  Is^.i  rdaAv^  ^sa 
[r«:A^or^i\]  rcTi^ocolr^  4»al\siiiJ9  ,  foil.  197  a, 
200  a. 

Julius  of  Rome:  ^cuA.i  n:'i\i.\r^  p9 
tt)CUi«.-ia>oi^  .     Eol.  197  b. 

Severus :  against  Joannes  Grammaticus, 
fol.  195  a ;  letter  to  John  and  John,  priests 
and  abhats,  fol.  195  b ;  ^oA.i  rcA\'»_^r^  pi 
l^r^osiis.a     ^_^ieL»     .  r:'<^'i>:i     tjc^io     k't'i'th 

fol.  196  a;  letter  to  Isidore,  fol.  202  a; 
against  the  Additions,  or  Appendices,  of 
Julian,  fol.  205  b. 

d.  A  chapter  against  the  Agnoetae,  A^uacd 
rdi^rCea^r^.  Pol.  207  b.  It  consists  of 
extracts  from  the  "  Confutatio  brevis "  of 
Theodore  the  monk.  See  Add.  12,155, 
fol.  104  a. 

e.  A  chapter  entitled  :  K'ixcoartf'.i  K'iucu*^ 

.  T^hoixa  r^ocD  rciuc^i  >i^  «<J<\^^  o.iiy 
w^  T  M  -)  ^cn'ai,'^  ft,  "^AxoAui.PC'.i  vy»r<'.io 
^jcn  -an  'h       ^^o      .  i<-&ica.-i     rc'&uj^o.v-ao 


rC^'isaxA  ^1  CUCD  .  ^coa  ^i.^.1  ^A«r<:l 
opQU^l  \ftAo  rcfjLT-M  «.o^«Qaia  .  rdxnoiiAa 

^'»ix.:i  ^AiK'  ..^cnJLsAo  ..ocoA  ^iss'-vsa 
^oo  t<li£Saeu  .°>i»  pcdOLsa  ^.ia.v.  or^  .r^oA 
rdxAoaSa .  Pol.  213  b.  These  demonstra- 
tions are  taken  from  a  treatise  of  the  Tri- 
theists  against  Joannes  Grammaticus  (or 
Philoponus) :    ^    .  ^-^-Im    ^_..n     ,Aj_n-x. 

toaCLSax.ttni'a  coa-n_aJ\^sav^  .^  tt^  r  .  The 
authorities  cited  are — 

Amphilochius  of  Iconium :  r^isortlso  ^sa 
»d3  Aj^  .■  Qni\y'ico  A-incu  >cdo\^.  paAX.T1 
rciaK'  i\»  rehire'  >m  wUrCi .     Pol.  216  a. 

Athanasius :  r^x^.vo  Aa-.i  r<'"i..tar«lsia  >sa 
c<.i=>.r»  ^^re".   Pol.  215  b. 

Basil :  ooacooiadsr^  ^oX.i  r^A»i^j^  ^ 
rtliAossas  rel^aoaaK'.     Pol.  215  b. 

Chrysostom :  [^(^cajLO  A2i^.i  r^isardao  pa . 
Pol.  217  a. 

Clement  of  Rome :  ^oA.i  i^s  i<'i»'i^rc  ^ 
r<:.4u4cu» .     Pol.  214  b. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria  (imperfect).  Pol. 
217  b. 

Cyril  of  Jerusalem:  i<'i\o_i.*^i.aa  ^ 
.xasK'.i .     Pol.  216  b. 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite.     Pol.  214  a. 

Ephraim  Syrus:  A^rwi  rc'-i-sarclsa  ^ 
r^.io  r^haiua  .     Pol.  215  b. 

Epiphanius:  Panarium,  cuire^i^,  fol.  217  a- 
Ancoratus,  ...eJ^ia.n-iK' ,  fol.  217  b  ;  ^ 
pei^sa  oa^Qo.iK'Ai  ^ol.i  p«'A>i^re',  fol.  217  b. 

Gregory  Nazianzen:  Ajk-.t  rs'isar^.sa  ^aa 
icpAmix'  coa.ioa^.1   co^ioaa  .     Pol.  215  b. 


Gregory    Nyssen:    A-i-i   r^i-sareljso 
r<CA*Tnaa  cniu*.i  r<'<^'io^ui  .     Fol.  216  a. 

Hippolytus:  r<*°>  nqa-^rtf'  Q9oJ\^o.&^r^.i 
.  tVAx'n  in  A^^.t  re'i.sartLsa  ^  .  r^.icovo 
rCixaAsa  relsaoa  ^al.i  .     Eol.  214  d. 

John  of  Jerusalem.    Fol.  216  h. 

Methodius,  bishop  of  Laodicea :  rdsAiA  ^ 

<»(\i\l«\rc'\^r^  'USarc'i&VSl.t  .      Fol.  216  a. 
Peter  of  Alexandria :  y\  »T.i.i  r^isareiaa  ^sa 

dx!^  iu9i:vA  .     Fol.  215  a. 

Severus:  horn,  epithron.  Ixxxii.  Fol.  217  b. 

Theophilus  of  Alexandria :  r^A»i^r^  ^ 
t<'ii\yQa\<\-i  iur^.i  i<>'i».i  ^cD  :v>^.i  .  Fol. 
216  b. 

Titus   of  Bostra:    .^^.a'ir^.i  rc'isordso  ^sa 

rdulisa  laAcA.-!  .     Fol.  217  a. 

With  this  volume  was  once  bound  a 
manuscript  of  the  Canons  of  the  Apostles, 
as  appears  from  the  note  on  the  margin  of 

fol.  1  b,    r<*Mi\  T.a    relicxiii    jat\^  . 

[Add.  14,532.] 


DCCCLIX. 

Vellum,  about  10|  in,  by  6|,  consisting 
of  189  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much 
stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  11,  12, 
119,  131,  184,  167  and  168.  The  quires, 
signed  with  letters,  were  originally  at  least 
29  in  number  (fol.  188  «,  \k),  but  several 
of  them  are  now  either  very  imperfect  or 
altogether  lost.  Leaves  are  missing  both  at 
the  beginning  and  end,  as  well  as  after  foil. 
8,  9,  10,  72,  116,  128,  136,  167,  176, 177, 
178,  179,  187,  and  188.  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  38  to 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC. 


967 


58  lines.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a 
small,  in  many  places  rather  cursive,  hand 
of  the  viii*"  or  ix*"*  cent.,  and  contains — 

A  large  Collection  of  Demonstrations  from 
the  Fathers  against  various  Heresies,  in  part 
identical  with  the  contents  of  Add.  12,155 
and  Add.  14,532. 

1.  A  treatise  against  several  heresies,  more 
especially  those  of  Nestorius,  Leo,  Diodorus 
Theodore  of  Mopsuestia,  and  Theodoret.  Fol. 
1  a^  It  is  imperfect  at  the  beginning  and  in 
several  other  places.  In  it  the  following 
writers  are  cited. 

Alexander  of  Mabug  :  letter  to  Acacius  of 
Aleppo,  fol.  14  a ;  letter  to  John  of  Antioch, 
fol.  15  b. 

Andrew  of  Samosata :  letter  to  Kabulas  of 
Edessa.    Fol.  13  b. 

Athanasius :  AaAcA.i  r^jksirt'.i  r^s^ 
eoiir^.    Fol.  11  a. 

The  Council  of  Chalcedon.  Foil.  13  a, 
14  a,  16  b,  16  a,  18  b. 

Cyril :  comment,  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John, 
foL  4  fi  ;  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  fol, 
8  b  ;  K^jLiJcao  ooo  :u*.i  ,  foU.  4  a  and  b,  6  b, 
12  5,  15  a;  >Xrc^  A-inft.\i  K'isor^sa  ^ 
v^il^  ,  fol.  4  b ;  against  Nestorius,  foil,  9  «, 
] 2  J,  14  b,  16  b,  17  a  and  b,  19  a;  against 
Andrew,  fol,  15  a ;  against  Diodorus,  fol.  7  « ; 
against  Theodore,  foil,  lb,  12  * ;  against 
Theodoret,  foil.  1  a,  2  *,  5  J,  17  *;  letters  to 
Succensus,  foil,  15  «,  16  6 ;  letter  to  Acacius 
of  Melitene,  foil.  13  a,  17  a  and  &  ;  to  Eulo- 
gius,  fol,  19  a;  third  letter  to  Nestorius, 
fol,  5  6, 

Diodorus.    Foil.  5  a,  11  a. 

Dorotheus  of  Marcianopolis.    Fol.  12  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen  :  t<'iAA».i  r^xsar^sn  ^ 
r6lii*xj»  ,  fol.  11  b;  A^,l  ^*iA».T  K-isoreiso  pa 
K'ia  ,  fol.  17  b. 

Gregory  Thaumaturgus :  t<'i»rdsa  ^sa 
re'^cuifias&oa  Aa.,1  .     Fol.  11  b. 


968 
Julius  of  Rome 


A\«.i 


THEOLOGY 


r<^wiT*gi-i.i   K'^cutm 


r<'<)\\sa.i  cd^ooqIpc'  .     Fol.  14  b. 

Leo  of  Rome.  Poll.  1  J,  3  a  and  &,  6  J,  7  a, 
8  «,  11  a,  12  a  and  b,  18  a. 

Nestorius :  fol.  7  « ;  >ux.i.i  r^ijsap^jso  pa 
r^i-i^  :  r<liS)iz..i  K'^A^lsa  ^uJM.t^r^  tcnoL^ 
r^i^.io  cD'i-aX  K'^oiuLJsa  .i^i:^:f  r^aAsa  ,  foil. 
3  a,  19  a ;  K'lL  Aua  A^^.i  rc'iinrelso  ^  , 
fol.  3  a;  K'.iL  :  ,a3o]L.  )aax.i.i  r^-i-sot^isa  pa 
^  .3ox>i\r^o  r^i-3  :  (i  .iLA\rrta  ,  foU.  3  b, 
12  a;  r<'^oorA(<'>zi*9a  Ajafloi.i  f^i.sar<l»  pa, 
foil.  4  a,  12  a ;  icnaLw  >iz.i.i  r<lso\ioi»  pa 
t<lsa.^o.i.t  rd»icut, ,  fol.  12  a ;    rdSQ\ioAx  pa 

r«l&i-z..io  ,  fol.  12  a;  T^\'-n  i  *jti  "^ocn  ^.sa 
,tvift<v><\K*-»  cnl  ^:i=i.i ,  fol.  14  b ;  K'i^ar^sn  pa 
or<'  i<'^ciJLSa>oo  A!^^  toaojL^  ^o.kX.'i.i  ocb 
r<'i\A-i2a-«cn:i     rt*  *»i  i  nr>  ,    fol.    14    b  ;     ^_sa 

foU.  14  b,  19  a. 

Theodore  of  Mopsuestia.     Fol.  12  b. 

Theodoret :  foil.  1  a  and  b,1  b;  comment, 
on  the  Psalms,  foil.  1  5,  2  a\  r<:l.iOA.  pa 
»fio(\L>iCLa.i  r^^^.i    r<L93T«*.a.i  ,   fol.  7  a;    ^ 

fol.  18  b  ;  j^soCir^h\  .T.-S  K'ixi.^K'  po 
jtoCU&.i    r<^Cs,T\tn'\r<  ,  fol.  14  a. 

2.  A  Collection  of  Demonstrations  regard- 
ing the  Union  of  the  two  Natures  in  Christ, 
and  other  topics,  commencing,  fol.  19  b,  with 
a  section  entitled :   .  rtflii^r^    rdjc-io^    ^o^ 


r<*>»  iT  •»    ^cixXM.t    ^ 


cn.i 


From  chap,  r^  to  chap,  caa  (fol.  37  a),  these 
demonstrations    are   almost  identical  with 


those  contained  in  Add.  14,532,  foil.  15— 
24  b  (chapp.  t<  to  .oa),  and,  therefore,  only 
the  additional  citations  furnished  by  this 
manuscript  are  noted  here. 

Athanasius  :  (<'<^cusa>cn  A^n  re'vsardsa  pi, 

fol.   25   b;     r<h\0^h\^h\  ■\^'33.i  r<Jsa.xJX>  ^ 

.  K'iJcja.t     cDitcu-z-ii.siv9a    ■\\*ao    .  rc'ikbia 

rcl^jjoiucAftaK'  An  nftlo  ,  foU.  25  b,  26  b; 

letter  to  Adelphius  (^.iri'),  fol.  26  b. 

Chrysostom  :  comment,  on  the  Epistle  to 
the  Philippians,  fol.  26  a ;  to  the  Hebrews, 
fol.  26  a. 

The  Council  of  Antioch.    FoU.  25  b,  26  a. 

Cyril :  .-u^.i  r^i»3'i*»a  r^MO'va  s^^in  pa  , 
r<'\  ■io.iptf'A^.i  tCDCxA^cL^  ,  fol.  25  J ;  pa 
-\^.T  »^.o_»Aa_aj»  ,  fol.  26  a ;  rt^  n  t  cca  pa 
K'i\_l4\.l      reL-sai—M.t  ,     fol.     32     b  ;      ^ sa 

fol.  32  b ;    ,ja0aio.<u.i    ^oA.i    r^\^nr^sn    pa  , 
fol.  32*. 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite  :  r^isirCjsa  pa 
r^oAr*'  nixio^  A^.i.    Fol.  25  b. 

Gregory  Nazianzen:  first  epistle  to  Cle- 
donius.    Fol.  26  a. 

Leo  of  Rome.     Fol,  36  a  and  b. 

Severus :  against  Joannes  Grammaticus, 
foU.  23  b,  24  a  and  6,  25  a,  33  a  and  b, 
34  a  and  5;  apology  for  the  Philalethes, 
fol.  33  a ;  r^-Moi-s  r  *;^  *m  r^i-x.  ^-so 
Kliiiisa  A-nsoA.!  rdiAcu.i  r^lk^  ,  fol.  33  a; 
jaoorcd^j  ^oA.i  ^'i^.i  K'i.sjarelsa  pa, fol. 34 o; 
r<lL>^o}^fiiu  kCcO&.i  ^4^.1  r^rc'az..i  r^ii.  pa, 
fol.  24  a ;  letters  to  Maro  the  Lector,  .^.oipa 
r^oio  , foil.  25  a,  26  a;  letter  to  Eleusinius, 
fol.  25  a;  to  the  people  of  Bmesa,  ^oA.i 
rdt^soi* ,  fol.  32  J ;  to  Thomas  his  syncellus, 
fol.  33  a  ;  to  Isaac  Scholasticus,  fol.  36  a ;  pa 
rel^oA^i  r<l.'i..i  4>cA.i  K'ixi^j^ ,  fol.  34  a. 


1 


CATENiE  PATRUM,  ETC. 


8.  Prom  chap,  cia  (fol.  37  fl)  to  chap.  .\^ 
(fol.  39  fi),  we  find  the  same  demonstrations 
as  in  Add.  14,532,  foil.  133  b  (chap.  \^\)— 
140  b  (chap.  vjl). 

4.  From  chap.  A^  (fol-  39  b)  to  chap. 
A  .r.  (fol.  48  a),  the  contents  are  identical  with 
those  of  Add.  12,155,  foil.  54  a  (chap,  jj-i) — 
61  a  (chap.  .i-ai). 

5.  Chap,  vya  consists  of  extracts  from  two 

letters  of  Philoxenus   of  Mabug;  viz.   ^ 

^Sa      .    rc'.t    S  \h\^        f<''i_..'V-JE_.i       ,^    S    *7I   T  \ 

(sic)  rdiicuao.^K'  reLniA>.i  .jaaAo^o^A^^ 
^ix'i^i ,  fol.  48  h ;  and  r<'A\i»>r^  K'A^'t^rc'  pa 

r^jsTJcn  tcnoJi.^  .T^  >coq\  «>  cnX  K'.iii^  .1 
idi    r^icifio^rs'.'l    oaL>.i    on  1  *a    .  rV'^cUT-a.l-Sn.'i 

r^jj.-vsas   Aur^.T  ,  fol.  50  a. 

6.  A  collection  of  Demonstrations  against 
the  Julianists.  Pol.  52  a.  It  is  imperfect, 
as  a  whole  quire  is  wanting  after  fol.  72. 
The  contents  are  identical  with  Add.  12,155, 
foil.  62  6—80  b,  and  Add.  14,532,  foil.  36  a 
—19  a. 

7.  Various  theological  chapters,  com- 
mencing, fol.  73  a,  with  a  section  entitled  : 

.    ■  .  «^  \  *Tni      >t*T  .H-D      r^i\mJar^:i      r^AuO-iiAi 

niaK*.!  r^isaCLXJa  r^hAiK  .  rc'A\acnAt^  AuA 
•JaXSi   oAo  .  CTiiAuK'  r<Lz*V3    t^wOT.IO   K't-a.tO 

KLsaaJLa  ptliijjK' .  See  Add.  14,532,  foil. 
94  b  (chap.  vAi)— 133  b  (chap.  *._ji).  The 
contents  of  the  leaf  that  is  missing  in  Add. 
14,532,  after  fol.  118,  are  quotations  from — 

Basil  :  ,eocu»r^  ^cA.i  »cb  rc'i\i\re'  ^ 
(^^acoiao  KliJJoor^  A^^.l  ,  and  rc'A«"T\r^  ^ 
r^\snoe\rd^  oxsic\T^\o\2k  ^cA.t  .  Eol.  83  a. 

Cyril :  the  Thesaurus.    Eol.  83  b. 


969 


Gregoiy  Nazianzen :    1:*. 
rfieooi  .    Eol.  83  a. 

Gregory  Nyssen  :  rd*i)a.vo  tnTisoniso  pi 
.Boa^^a^arf  A^mol.i  ,  and  r^xsar^^a  pj 
reljft5^rclsiufio    Aajsol.i  .   Eol.  83  O. 

The  rest  of  the  volume,  foil.  89  i— 189  b, 
consists  of  a  variety  of  miscellaneous  chap- 
ters, mostly  shorter  than  the  preceding. 

8.  Questions  of  the  Tritheists,  with  replies : 

,m    .•  .ft»  1  wicnn    cd^J.i    ^A*rt'   pa    .XJrt'   po 

r<:aiu."l  nc'AxoorAre' A»Or<l^o.i  re's!*  .  Eol.  896. 
Subscription,  fol.  98  b:  rdlnc'cu:.  o-sa-Lx. 
,..oorL.ijt,o  rtf^iuHA^.i  .  The  authorities 
cited  in  this  tract  are — 

Athanasius  :  rdaAoi^  re^.i  A^.,  fol.  91  a  ; 
re'(^cuivA^  A^.t  re^isat^soa  ,  fol.  92  a. 

Basil  :  jtocu&ciL^sore'  ^ol.i  K'^i^rtfLs  , 
fol.  89  b ;  re"nin  ixi.3  ^ol.l  r^l^i^nda  , 
fol.  91  b;  j»euia_^i^  i«cA.i  f<i<i^r«lrj 
icncuiK' ,  fol.  97  «. 

Chrysostom :  comment,  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  John,  fol.  90  o ;  on  the  Epistle  to  the 
Philippians,  fol.  91  b ;  ^clA.i  ^-i.\on  -» 
.tini\\nico  .    Eol.  92  a. 

Cyril  :  Thesaurus.  Eol.  92  *. 

Epiphanius  :  Ancoratus.    Eol.  89  b. 

Gregory  Nazianzen  :  Aj^.i  r<'v9or«lsa..a 
jx>cusoih\r^  .     Eol.  90  b. 

Joannes    Grammaticus    (j3oo-n-xA^.:)9i-\^ 

.r^iso.ia  r^isaKlaaa  :  .^o^Jl*.i  jkuisica  ■°k\»i.i 

EoU.  90  a,  91  b,  92  b,  96  b. 

Philoxenus :,rc'i»ca.Ai'iso.i  ^*"i4».i  r^isor^sass . 

Eol.  92  a. 

6  H 


970 

Sevenis :  against  Joannes  Grammaticus, 
foil.  89  b,  90  a  and  6,  91  a ;  ^^h\^  r<'rsar«l=a=> 
.iiockA^  ^o\i ,  fol.  90  b  ;  ^^'i^.t  K'^^i-^.j^s 
I """  'V^^X^  .""'\j*"  r<^<\M  ^oli ,  fol.  91  a. 

9.  On  the  citations  made  by  the  Tritheists 
from  the  Fathers :    ^^  ■  ■>  »  «>■  >«i  ,eb  A_:^ 

.  r^il&o   .flu  I  wore'  ^i:=QPC'  .^.OJos  >iA    rCcn.i 

Fol.  98  b.    Here  is  cited  Severus,  ^ so 

jaotrAaj  ^cA.i  ^-i^.i  re'isareLsa ,  fol.  100  a. 

10.  Questions  against  the  Tritheists, 
r«^Av."T^   ArujcA.T    rt^Ktox.  .     Fol.  100  b. 

11.  Questions  proposed  to  Joannes  Gram- 
maticus T)y  Thomas,  of  the  convent  of  Mar 
Bassus,  when  he  was  at  Alexandria :  rdXri'ajt. 

.ftini^^i^^.     Fol.  101  a. 

12.  A  section  entitled  r^'&uJu.'.i.i  r^'ienca  . 
Fol.  102  a.     See  Add.  12,165,  fol.  129  a. 

13.  Against  the  Diphy sites,  rtf'i^o-uikLAjss 

r«r4»cusoo  .     Fol.  102  &. 

14.  Extracts  made  by  a  heretic  from  the 
writings  of  Severus  against  Julian,  with 
questions  founded  on  them,  and  the  replies 
of  Severus:    jur^  .x.^.-i  ^i\  iK*  -^ -^  \^ "■> 


THEOLOGY. 

Athanasius :    cn.tii  i.i   A^^a.i 
rc^uiT^q.!  re^ui^  .    Fol.  104  b. 


w^  I  flri  m    ooJLti 


tcno:iJJT<l    ^ 


th\re 


cnm  T 


O    rc'iortfjjo 

A.&jsaAo  .  ^ca^'-i.x.o  ^^^oxjl&i  K'iu&^^a 
coL.i  ^^cnA  .1-1  s  .1  kLmOVs  .  Fol.  103  a. 
Here  are  cited — 


vi\.snr^'m-t 


Basil :  jatu&alx&sjrc'  ^oA.i  >cb  K'l^v^.^'^a 
rdb.to  rduoi  A\^.i ,  and  ^'i^.i  r^id9r<sas 
jaocusuat<'.l:xocAi .    Fol.  105  a. 

John  Chrysostom  :  on  P*  Corinthians. 
Fol.  103  b. 

Cyril:  on  P*  Corinthians,  fol.  103  6; 
icno^.io.^  A  -I  noA.i  t^*^^!  r<  fln-waA^n 
jja.ia!^aai."i ,  fol.  104  a;  against  Andrew  of 
Samosata,  fol.  104  6;  ^oA.i  K'^cuaiiasia 
rdisoirc',  fol.  105  a ;  first  letter  to  Succen- 
sus,  fol.  105  b. 

Gregory  Nyssen :  against  Eunomius.  Fol. 
104  a. 

Theophilus  of  Alexandria :  iuL.i  t<'i\i\j<:sa 

K-Aui.irc^  .    Fol.  104  a. 

15.  Prosphonesis,  or  AUocution,  of  Severus 
to  the  orthodox  abbats  and  monks  of  the 
East :  iJLm.i  ^oA  ^ocn.t  jaiLijaaJcusuiooi^ 
r^-»H->.'l.'1  KLat-LO  r^^'-i-t.l  i-z->l  K'cnAr^lA 
^.sa  .  IT*  I  »  l:vJSq  rt*  Or>  no-^.t  O-fio^o.i^'ir^ 
r<  °>  n  nri  "tri'.i  rd-tio  r^.^i-.i^^  K'iordfls 
.  rd»"i.."»0    rf^n^  O    rdix.-!    )a."U>     .  r^iACU^r^*.! 

Fol.  105  b.  It  is  signed  by  Severus,  Phi- 
loxenus  of  Mabug,  Nicias  of  Laodicea,  Mari- 
nus  of  Berytus,  Peter  of  Aleppo,  Simeon  of 
Kinnesrin,  Sergius  of  Cyrus,  PhUoxenus  of 
Dulichium  (^jaclI.i)  ,  Eusebius  of  Gabula, 
Eustathius  of  Perrhe  (^iKLa) ,  Jvilian  of 
Salamia  (pc*  ■ -a  \  <w) ,  Silvanus  (rtiicuLa))  of 
Urima  (>iioK') ,  Marion  of  Shura  (r^ieut.) , 
and  John  of  .j»oAoi\r«'  (Europus  ?). 

16.  Questions  addressed  to  the  followers 
of  Joannes  Barbur  and  Probus  (see  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  pp.  72,  seqq.),  k'^u^^ 
r^so'i&o   io.ai.a   iuxja.iA   .JCJf^  ,v  AA.-^  ^  fol. 


CATENAE  PATRUM,  ETC. 


971 


106  a;    r^it.&^cn  ^^.ocniascA  and  i^K'ax. 
...oenLaool ,  fol.  106  b. 

17.  Question  addressed  by  Anastasius 
the  patriarcli  to  the  partisans  of  Probus,  and 
their  reply:    j»q  \,  w  \r^  An£-x..i  r^pCo-x. 

rda^cu^r^.3    reLaov&    )ti.v    rc'ivJLSO  .      Eol. 
106  6. 

18.  The  seventh  tract  written  by  the 
monks  of  Antioch  against  Probus  and  his 
followers,  fol.  107  a;  and  the  eighth  tract, 
imperfect,  fol.  116  a.  See  Add.  12,155,  foU. 
136  a,  142  b. 

19.  Arguments  of  various  heretics,  with 
replies ;  viz — 

r<*ii'i\  »^'ih\ .  Imperfect.     Eol.  123  b. 


:  ^i&izD.i  vyK", 


>'isat<'.'l  ^AiK*  ^  rc'itASi 


en 


rdiA^  .tmls  r^o  .  re^aaa'i'n-)  ^rc*  r^i&cn  .  r^xi^ 


^'ih\  oXo  oco  .tm  ^'ih\  ^.t  .     Eol.  130  b. 


Eol.  131  6. 


(f.   r<^T^l.i   Kln^O'i   i-i'isQrc'.t 


OJca 


^cd 


Jsa  "pxsn  .i«aii%  Av^ai  ^i^QKb  .  ocd  r^.TtAa^rC 
>cDO.is\-i  (xuia>oV3  ml  .^n^  orC  .  r^xA-l 
r:l;ia.i:s«a.T  .    Eol.  132  b. 

e.  r<*  I  1  1  %  >.*i^  Annol.!  r^rC'aJL  .  Eol. 
133  a. 

20.  Against  the  Armenians,  Sergius  and 
John  his  brother,  A  -»  »rt\  ^.iA\.a,sa.i  p^Jt.""i 
.  ,cnaj*r<'  ^1mO.>o  .nr>i\jua9  r^usa'irC.l  K'lK&^i^ 
Eol.  135  b. 


21.  rCxtisn  cuaa.i  .    Extracts  from  Basil, 

r^x..'ia  T^Moi ;  and  from  Gregory  Nazianzen, 
r^z.Aa  (<Mai  l^.i  ora  ^  .     Eol.  136  6. 

22.  Short  extract,  imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning.    Eol.  137  a. 

23.  Explanation  of  the  term  "heresy," 
jaiufio-icD  ,CD  t^isQ.i  .  Extracts  from  Clemens 
Stromateus    of   Alexandria,    ,  «v»  .  —  \  ^ 

and  Severus,  Aaacd  oA  .ii-v\..i  K'iaoptoo  ^so 

CLuHcC^fiiu.i  jxutDhm  .     Eol.  137  a. 

24.  How  to  reckon  the  three  days  and 
three  nights  during  which  the  Messiah  was 
in  the  grave.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Severus 
to  Csesaria.    Eol.  137  a. 

25.  Against  the  heathens,  .a\.i  i^LIshlso 

a.  Extract  from  Chrysostom,  horn.  xii.  on 
the  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians.    Eol.  138  a. 

b.  Questions  against  the  heathens,  i^n^ax. 
i^<M»  AziocA  .    Eol.  138  b. 

26.  Of  the  Incarnation,   rd_L— &o to 

.•""-**'i  003  h\c\  vA^^nOk  .  pc'i&tCLtTjaa.a&ea.i 

AoAs  cnl&o  r^itin-i-)  r^aco .     Extract  from  a 
letter  of  Severus  to  Arabus  of  CaUinicus, 

r(^inli\n  ^irc'^oX  .     Eol.  139  a. 

27.  Questions  against  Joannes  Barbur, 
with  an  extract  from  that  writer,  r^rcTaz. 
.  io-aiiS.i    r^Au^i^    A-i  ncA    cuaojkO.iit'iK.'i 

Eol.  140  o. 

28.  Objections  to  the  views  of  Sergius  the 
Armenian,  consisting  of  extracts  firom  the 
Apology  of  Julian,  patriarch  of  Antioch  (see 
Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  p.  333) :  rCiuL^co 

6h2 


972 


THEOLOGY. 


cnLjcuaX  rdiAcu  .iso  .    Eol.  140  a. 

29.  Against    the   Agnoetse,     A-  -i    no— A 

~^.^.v  ^■ih^^  .    Fol.  141  6.    See  Add.  12,155, 
fol.  104  a,  and  Add.  14,532,  fol.  207  5. 
'    30.    Questions    against    the    Diphysites, 
reUi^  ^'ih\  Aj3jdcA  rcdrc'cut.  .    Fol.  146  a. 

31.  Against  the  heresy  of  Damian  of  Alex- 
andria, being  extracts  from  the  treatise  of 
Peter   of  Antioch :    rc'Aui-SicDO  re:_A«<'a__r. 

.  miaOnX.i  rC^(Xla&v&:M  ^  ^AinT.a   .  rc:iA=a.-i.-i 

.  rdjAQ  i\iK'.l    rSl^i.i\^    JJOOT^    r<i_.."Ui."t 

Pol.  147  b.    In  these  extracts  there  are  cited: 

Basil,  foil.  153  b,  160  b  ;  Cyril,  foil.  157  a 
and  b,  159  J ;  Gregory  Nyssen,  fol.  157  b ; 
and  Severus,  letter  to  Constantine  of  Seleu- 
cia  in  Isauria,  fol.  159  b,  and  treatise  against 
Joannes  Grammaticus,  fol.  160  b. 

32.  rtliA^oAoK'i^  A\s3  .flr>  i  w-JA  ,  being 
extracts  from  Gregory  Nazianzen;  viz.  ^ 
m^cn  fy.\  .  <v  ^OTon  A.^.1  K'i-Jsar^-So  ,  fol. 
161  a  ;  KUxJk.i  hy-js  A-:^.!  am  ^^sa ,  fol. 
161  b;  !**"••* ~«  ^'i^.i  ocb  ^,  fol.  162  a; 
rdujxsa  r<li.:>9To  r^i=ar^aa  ,2o ,  fol.  162  b. 

33.  .  rc'ivx«.To  K'^.iCVsa^JM.t  rClAOA.-i  r^ioncu 
sjn:k.i  am  A\cvl  K'^cu&isao ,  being  extracts 
from  the  discourse  of  Gregory  Nazianzen  on 
Baptism.    Pol.  163  a. 

34.  ^oi^  A.^  r^iiJSarC.t  >cn.i  r<n.j^a^ 
rcuijo  K'Auusib  »._o«:i  .  Extract  from  a  letter 
of  Isidore  of  Pelusium,  K'io.Tijja.K'  kIz^.-ui.i 

rdl^ior^flo    i«aA.-|    K'A\i\^    .  r^.ixuu  .     Pol. 

163  6. 

35.  r^h\   \  -wo     IT*.  I    ah\     rc'vao.i     AA^.sa 


r<'A^Q-\  lA  rq.i  .     Extracts  from  two  letters  of 
Isidore  of  Pelusium,  and  from  the  discourse 

of   Gregory   Nazianzen   K'^^io—a a     A ^ 

jai>ai\iflri-ii  .    Pol.  163  h. 

36.  r<'iOba  A^^o  rc'i^o.i-iss  ^cuu  r£\^ 
r^fliAcuA  r^ox..!  .  Extracts  from  the  same 
writers.    Pol.  164  a. 

37.  t<'4x<xu\.i  K'ixis^i  A^rq  .  Extract  from 
a  letter   of  Isidore   to   Zenobius,    eo \ >.i 

Pol.  164  a. 

38.  That  the  adoption  of  the  monastic  life 
absolves  from   previous    sins,    ,en    A :^ 

KL^i-x-o  iiufio  ,^^r^ .  Extract  from  a 
letter  of  Severus  to  the  deacon  and  monk 
Philip,  in  which  he  cites  the  Hfe  of  Antony 
by  Athanasius.    Pol.  164  a. 

39.  rc:i.Ta(\&:i  rd2aij»  A:^  r^lAsosa ,  a  tract 
of  Basil,  containing  48  rules.     It  begins,  fol. 

164   b :     ^AiK'   ^cn*Av.T<'   >iir^    rc'ixr^i-^no    n^ 


icrA 


ja.lX.l 


:    A    ^.T>^^>3   r^z^.To    r^.=3i\^.i 


OlO-^QO.t 


r^  i\  -acv-rA    r^^rflA.-i 


.  .X.O    .  rc'ooAr^  i^zJSiA  ^^^j^jj.i 

40.  r^hysXjXTJsa  t<h\a\\tn  Av.i  r^sbcui^  . 
These  are  the  first  eleven  eTnTifxia,  or  "  poense 
in  monachos  delinquentes,"  of  Basil  (Opera, 
t.  ii.,  p.  754).     Pol.  166  a. 

41.  oco  r^ictX.  «:^v»-"'s  r«l\aot.i  .  Ex- 
tracts from  Chrysostom  "  ad  Theodorum  lap- 
sum,"  ^oA.t  pi'A^iXr^  r^  •  t^****^  r^r.."w."i 
cnjsovn  ^  A^.i  jaooiosK'A^  .    Pol.  166  b, 

42.  r^^ix.O  rtfloAVSJ  A^.."!  rCivAlia>  rc'AJbia  . 
Extracts  from  Gregory  Nyssen,  eoisopeiaa  ^so 
rd-z_^j  Aj^.i  ,  and  A  \y  -w.i  pc'i-sopeisj  ^^a 
^^h\ci^hy-x.:3i ;  and  Severus,  reLa>o_saj  ^jsa 
k:>m,.\i.  .    Pol.  166  b. 


CATENAE  PATRUM,  ETC. 


973 


43.  Against    the    followers    of   Paul    of 
Beth-Ukkamc :   Aua.i   ^co    lajicA  rOtJo^ 

.  .^_Oori\-inc\\.t  ^.1  rd^oJ^cuio  :  redct^  Axxsss 
K'i'tai.  .  rtLliMPi*  p«laAv.A=3  )axflo  crAo  eniS9 
rtf_\Ju5i»a.jJo      ^__oca_i_Lsb.i     r<l.-t-x..i      ^i 

rdsa-MLA.i  .  rellOXo  Or^  rC<k->0-M^  ,»«  ^  t  1 
rd\^iA,cuiA  orC  rd*irl  .  Fol.  167  a.  Im- 
perfect, nine  leaves  being  lost.  Here  are 
cited — 

Basil:  rduri*.!  rdini'ajL,  p3  (.a  and  ^). 
Fol.  167  a. 

The  Canons  of  the  Apostles,  of  the  first 
Council  of  Antioch,  and  of  Nicaja.  Fol.  167  b. 

Severus :  letter  to  John  of  Bostra,  ^cu 

r^'t^cia ,  fol.  167  «  ;  to  Constantine  of  Lao- 
dicea,  fol.  167  b;  to  Dionysius  of  Tarsus,  ^ 
r^^so^OA.  Ai..i  t<'i»H-\p^.1  r^s  it  .1  rda^,  fol. 

167  fi. 

Theodosius     of    Alexandria  :     ^ ss 

.CQioaicvAflpoi^  .    Fol.  167  a. 

Of  one  quotation  from  Severus,  fol.  167  a, 
the  heading  is  no  longer  legible. 

44.  A  similar  tract,  imperfect  at  the  be- 
ginning (or,  it  may  be,  part  of  the  same). 
Fol.  168  a.     Here  are  cited — 

Athanasius :    on   a  passage   of  S.   Luke, 

Aa.S    r^isar^io  [pa   JoOk  i  nr>l]A\rc'i 

[re^jcA.i  ...^V^opC.    Fol.  168  a. 

Chrysostom  :  pelAAv-sa."!  r^  n  t.q-^  ^jso 
f<''-i.&A.i .     Fol.  168  a. 

Eusebius :     the     Ecclesiastical    History, 


cnLi      r<a^ 


.fioOAAAflBor*'.! 


jflfi  >  flu  I  1  n  f^     «Q 


Fol.  170  a. 

Paul   of  Beth-Ukkame :    iui^.i    rcdo&.i 

rC'mlrt'  >.»iul^  AnncA  ,  and  KUiois  a^93  ^ 
rtlcaj.vo  .     Fol.  169  a. 

Peter  of  Alexandria :  iicA.i  pc'A\i\r<'  ^aa 
rd&^Oj!\^pC'.i  K'&uc^.'ua  rC*^.!.^.!  .iloovAa  .  Fol. 
169  a  and  b. 

Philoxenus  of  Mabug:    t<'i>'i_^rc'   ^  •an 

fol.    168   a;   r^fiuio^     A^ra.-i    r<'ixi\r<'  pa 

fol.  169  b. 

Severus :  horn,  epithron.  cxl.    Fol.  169  a. 
Theodoret :  the  Ecclesiastical  History,  pa 

.Kl^cuiflo^rtf'  ^00.1  r^AlCl&.l & 

Fol.  168  a. 
Theodosius  of  Alexandria :  r^'i^i.^K'  po 

rtSo^or^  ^vas.i  (<\a&  h\c\  ^i.iiuz.rc'.i ,  and 
r<l&ijLO  T^y  Y*yi  T»»io  r^zxza  ^ol.i  ^AtrC*  pa 
rOci.'ua  K'-isact^.i  K'^'i^.i  >x.io  .■  .Jiooi-Aa.i 
pd.rTAflft^r^  rc^MiT'sal  iiMM^n  .  Fol.  169  6. 
Defense  of  the  bishops  before  Justinian  : 
cuaaSkO.i^'ir^  (sic)  r^&oio&rc'  oiVsa.i  ^A«r<'  pa 


r^h\x. 


-ML^z^a     ooa.i 


T<^a,  h  onOkP^ 


^.1    ^^cn->( 

p<dAx.T  ^eu  .    Fol.  168  a. 


■  on  »  ^^Vflp 


974 


THEOLOGY. 


r^k&CU^Llr^a.i     .  cos     O^.noK'O     .  r^ssocnva.l 

r^licuii  ^cx^o  ^rcCfioosai .    Eol.  168  b. 

.  ^imcuo  ^imo.*o   ^0*0    .  rVio.iK'i^o  .aans.. 

i<aA   rc'i*^  [re']\ojSi(o)  .  rcCu^olo   ■stAk'o 

rcioucasa .    Pol.  169  b.     Compare 

Add.  14,602,  foil.  75,  seqq. 

45.  A  section  entitled:   ^.-v^.i    >cb    A:^ 

^A^rtto    .  rgji.i  I  tw\\r<l3.i    ocb     unT.o     Ana 
^rc':i  .  ^i-sarc*  ^^^idfen    j»CL»iQ.\ofH.i    ^cp.i 


»eo 


V030     rc^.uifti.     i^'i^     ^     r<A:t-^^\S)9 

rOJ[&  (*'"iA»  ^^cQsaAuu.i .    Fol.  170  a.     Here 

are  cited — 

Cyril :  letter  to  Acacius,  foU.  170  b,  171  a ; 
to  Eulogius,  foil.  170  b,  171  b  ;  to  John  of 
Antioch,  fol.  171  a ;  to  Valerian  of  Iconium, 
fol.  171  a. 

Nestorius :  ^cuA  .sii— &.t  ^  i  \  .r^  ^sa 
rd<icuaa&r^  ^  re^io.ir^^ .    Pol.  171  a. 

Severus :  against  Joannes  Grammaticus, 
foil.  170  a  and  b,  171  b ;  4\oA.i   rc'A»i^re'  p3 

fol.  171  b. 

46.  Charges  made  by  the  followers  of  Paul 
of    Beth-Ukkame,  with    replies    to    them, 

r^r^Vaoaev    .ekca*VS.O    r«lAo,&    ius.i    (^lA.'V^ 


^^oooLiaol.i ,  beginning,  fol.  172  a :  A^ji 
»cb.i  ^  r^.VM  :  ciriA^r^  ^^'i^.i  ^  K'^^uso 
r^AacuA.i    >cn.i    ^i    t<h\\Mr^  :  r^soiiEO    mL.i 

h\a=3n  ^00  ^  ^LaoxA.i  rdAsol  .  ^r^.n.Tja 
.  ^ii<\^  r<'cuu  iV&xixMSa  .  .^^i^uLicsa  r<*\a^ 
^di\r^  .l&ua  ^.,ocn\-inQl.i  ^.1  rtlJplA  ^.vtcno 
^  .    Imperfect  at  the  end.   The  authorities 

cited  are — 

The  Canons  of  the  Apostles,  fol.  174  a 
and  b ;  of  Nicsea,  foil.  173  b,  175  a ;  of  An- 
cyra,  fol.  175  a;  of  Antioch,  foU.  173  b, 
115  a. 

Chrysostom  :  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Ephe- 
sians.    Pol.  176  6. 

Clement  of  Rome :  epistle  to  the  Corin- 
thians.   Pol.  176  b. 

Dionysius  of  Alexandria :  letter  to  Nova- 
tius  (.w.Vrgi).    Pol.  176  b. 

Longinus  (p^i»^oA)  :  .i  ns  .i  r<'i\i.^^r<:=i 
.aCLoa^  txsa  X^^  .    Pol.  174  a. 

Proclus  of  Constantinople :  letter  to  John 
of  Antioch.    Pol.  176  b. 

Severus :  letter  to  Hippocrates  (jaaJ^incxaore') 
Scholasticus,  foil.  172  b,  175  b ;  to  Dionysius 
of  Tarsus,  foil.  174  a,  175  a,  176  a ;  to  Theo- 
phanes,  fol.  175  b ;  to  the  chamberlain 
Amantius,  T^'iAao^ajo  •jaeu^iior*',  fol.  176  a, 

Theodore  of  PhUge   (.^^^^a.-i   t<'io.n<'4»)  : 

,.,^cr>LiaaA.i  rdssAvSLa  .    Pol.  174  a. 

47.  A  single  leaf  from  a  tract  on  the 
question  of  the  rebaptism  of  heretics,  when 
they  return  to  the  orthodox  faith.  Pol,  177  a. 
Here  is  cited  a  letter  of  Cyprian  to  Quintus, 

48.  An  extract,  imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning.   Pol.  178  a. 

49.  Extracts  regarding  Dioscorus  and 
Eutyches. 

a.    r^JC^.VcaA     ^i\i  \n  •w.i     ^  i  '  iK*      A_^ 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC 
coa.i     .  n^^^ortll     Aim     Ajk.    jgoinor>cu:i 


075 


a     cia-a 

r^o.i  ,1  n  \  M  jsoa^m-iOLMa  .  Eol.  178  a. 
Extracts  from  the  edict  of  Justinian  "  ad- 
versus  tria  capitula "  (Labbe,  Sacrosancta 
Concilia,  t.  vi.,  coll.  393  E  and  397  A). 

h.   r<l&TX.O  rcl^ji^or^i  crAa&o  A^^  .     Eol. 

178  a.  Extracts  from  letters  of  Severus  to 
the  priest  and  abbat  Leo ;  to  the  physician 
Sergius,  rrtnlK*  >*»i  ^.^.SaLia.io  pdaiii%»\ 
r^t^Ba^dao  rd&j3sr<'  .ttii\y»  ;  and  to  the 
orthodox  brethren  in  Tyre,  r^-Mt*"  ito-A 
cixt^rtf'.-l  K'liu^.TSa  jpoin\y-i.i  eu3aa>o.i^''ior<' 
io-  (imperfect). 

50.  An  extract,  imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning.   Eol.  179  a. 

51.  Of  the  reason  and  the  soul,  r^oco  A^so 
f^»<M/^ .  Eol.  179  a.  Extracts  from  Didymus 
of  Alexandria,   .  r^T  «\  i   A.^.i    cn^ii^   ^ 

f^.l    ,cnal^  y\  iT.i.t    ocb    r^^^  -iT..1   ,^.OW*\°>n-i 

r-^-r  o^i  J  CO  ,00  T^AuJLaut-so  ;  Epiphanius, 
the  Ancoratus,  wo^-ioair^;  Severus,  hom. 
epithron.  xxi. ;    Titus   of  Bostra,    Jao<^^^.l 

52.  Of  the  Properties  of  Bodies,  rc'AvAl'.i 
reJsoAoii^  .  Extract  from  Cyril  of  Alex- 
andria, .  Kli-aXcLi  K'ivijs  fix-s  rtfA^a\^  ^sa 
.•Aa  ^^  1  rC'orAp^  ».^.l  .  aa*iai.  >eooiur<'."»  »eb 
ria_^  .  r<U.i»<'a  rCiL^a  pelL\jio  rd-.viW 
cnA  AuK'.t  rdaAuk  ^  eoSoAutsa  .      Eol.  179  a. 

53.  Against  the  Tritheists,  A  -i  no-A 
ri-AuicL^uai  vv-ri"  rt^V^^A  '  Extract 
from  Gregory  Nyssen,  ocb  rtfsiLi^ioi*  ^ 
«nL.i  rduo^oi^  Aa.  iarc*.!  .     Eol.  179  a. 


54.  Short  extracts  from  Gregory  Thauma- 

turgUS,    .  ri^Mjcsa   r^juis   ^ivJLssi    rell^sb 
rC^'isa.iit  .la;^  j»euicl^i\ji  .     Eol.  179  b. 

a.  «^Xai\^  .tAs.i  I  CO  r<'^cas&>cD.'i  r^snjkSo  pa 

■  -  *  **  ** 

b.  rc'i^Ausoa.-t  x^^e<3auco  ^  ;  imperfect. 

55.  A  dialogue  on  the  points  of  con- 
troversy between  the  Monophysites  and 
other  sects ;  imperfect  at  the  beginning. 
Eol.  180  a. 

56.  On  looking  to  the  East  during  prayer, 
rCi^oA^  ^^.^^.1  r^jj.-uall  .^..mM  A^  .  Pol. 
183  b.  This  article  consists  of  extracts  from 
Basil,  jtecu^a\i°>n9r<'  dtol.-i  r^isare^sa  ^ 
rdjc.i^  reiMoi  A^tno  ;  and  Gregory  Nyssen, 
....ftarC:!  K'ital^  Aj^.i  kIjlAu.i  rCisardsa  ^ 

.  r<*i  ^n  T  n.i 

57.  Regarding  the  Council  of  Chalcedon, 

r^lO.'Unljk.l     jBPO.lcnJCLDO     \  \y-)^.l     K'.i^Av.^.t 

rd^Lso  AA^o  .  Eol.  184  a.  It  consists  of 
extracts  from  PhUoxenus,  ^oA.-i  r<'A\i\rc'  ^sa 
r^  1  w  i.i-sq     r^->H-*.i  ;    and    Severus,    ^_sa 

.  r^jao-ij^ocD 

58.  hur^  rd^noojLO  jaocuiorc'i^  ^AtK":! 
rds^l  T^aas^a  rdi^isa  .W^-wo  .  rc^cuaia 
_'-i^o  ..^--^  <r.  ^cn  A^.o   .  re'iua.aiv^  r^^.i.i 

^.^i^  cuuca..'!  .  Eol.  184  b.  It  consists  of 
extracts  from  the  treatise  of  Epiphanius 
"  de  Mensuris  "  (ed.  1622,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  158 — 
176). 

59.  The  Synodicon  of  Damasus,  bishop  of 
Rome,  against  various  heresies  :  ..OA>.icaicua» 
pdAO  h  flB«\r<'.t  rOci  joo  On  •wo.i  kIz.^.ta.'I 
.  rc'iA\0>\.»VT  •?»  .tyiiw'ico  A^  AamaX  .  r^^aocori 
.  rC^SAloLiDius  Ktocn.i  r<^«\noa«Sp^  rdi^Oi^  ^oA 

Eol.  186  o.     See  Add.  14,529,  fol.  1  b. 


976 


THEOLOGY. 


60.  Creed  of  the  first  council  of  Antioch : 
iuLU^^r^.l    jaoicnjcuioi    K'^oxsa.cn.i    r^^nxso 

,toCLxJ»cui-.."i   (sic)  .  cn.i  T.H  oocn  ._oca*iu«<'.i 
Auk*  .  rd.i.-Uiaaa^K'.i    .jiocuflsca^.io    irisjaocoia 

Fol.  186  b. 

61.  Against  the  heathens,  r^«^\'»  Annol  , 
being    an    extract    from    Gregory  Nyssen, 

Fol.  187  a. 

62.  Against  those  who  hold  that  the 
universe  was  created  of  its  own  will  or 
from   a   pre-existing   vXr)  :    rc^i  '>>\q-»   ,^-x. 

Extract  from  Athanasius,  A^.i  K'isartlaj  ^S3 
.Tas.i   ^..d^al.l   orxaiJ.lO    rC'i^Oisn.!    cn^COxiiraivsa 

K'i\^  (Opera,  ed.  1698,  t.  i.,  pars  1,  pp.  48  C 
—49  E) ;  imperfect.     Fol.  187  a. 

63.  Against  the  JuHanists,  r^-lr^o-JL 
T<l^xLiAcu  AajsoX.i ;  imperfect.   Eol.  188  a. 

64.  Sentences,  numbered  from  ml^  to  jj- ; 
imperfect.    Eol.  189  a. 

[Add.  14,533.] 

DCCCLX. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6f,  consisting  of 
294  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  the  last  is  mutilated.  The  quires,  80  in 
number,  are  signed  with  letters.  There  are 
from  27  to  41  lines  in  each  page.  Leaves  are 
wanting  after  foil.  8  and  151.  This  manuscript 
seems  to  have  been  written  by  three  hands, 
foil.  1 — 16  and  foil.  28 — 79  b  being  in  a  good, 
though  rather  coarse,  Estrangela;  foU.  79  b 
— 294  in  a  finer  Estrangela ;  and  foil.  17 — 

It  belongs  to 


27  in  a  more  current  hand. 


the  end  of  the  viii'*'  or  beginning  of  the  ix**" 
cent.  The  contents  are  of  a  very  miscel- 
laneous character. 

I.  A  treatise  entitled  Au^  ok"  pd*iaAoiAa 

rs'iujjLAx.o ,  "  n\r)po^opia,  i.  6.,  Defense  of  the 
orthodox  and  apostolic  faith,"  being  a  de- 
fense of  Monophysite  doctrines,  principally 
directed  against  the  Nestorians.  Beginning, 
fol.  1  6  :   rid  pcAvL-   re'.vlr^   ps    ,^xJK'."!  Ai^ 

poQOM     ocb     r<'^T.oJua>r<'.i      r<'A<QJ.'i  ~is*a     ^nd 

■  .  ■*  ■i      KiiusiiaHo     :  ^^.v-^     re'Ax'i  »  «\  t  -> 

.  jco  :  ^1*=^  r^^  ^  %j^r^  ^Ls  f<'A\ca^oaial 

The  author  commences  by  assigning  the 
false  statements  and  abusive  language  of  the 
opponents  of  his  way  of  thinking,  as  his 
principal  reason  for  writing  this  defense  of 

the  faith :  rt^^i-^cxn^^o  rdnoHoo   :  ^^.i    (^va 

:  A     (^vi>     r^x*i     rdX.i     Av*^     ore'    ol^aKb 

Aur^  .  ►=»  .jXoqSQ  r<lii»cb>30  KllH.4»r^  f<'.iC(uisiO 

p3    .^^•'^'     Av.rc'i  i*ai\jo   :  ^    ^u^^    K'calrC' 
j,a    :  K'AvJuM.i    A\ori'NT.  .     He   then   enters 

into  a  full  statement  of  the  monophysite 
doctrines  (fol.  2  b),  for  which  he  claims 
the  support  (fol.  6  b)  of  Ignatius,  Julius, 
Athanasius,  Basil,  the  three  Gregories, 
Theophilus,  Chrysostom,  Epiphanius,  Cyril, 
Dioscorus,  Timotheus,  Severus  of  Antioch, 
Philoxenus  of  Mabug,  Theodosius  of  Alex- 
andria, and  Anthimus  of  Constantinople ; 
and  concludes  by  bringing  forward  a  consi- 
derable number  of  testimonies  from  these 
and  other  writers,  which  he  has  arranged  in 
three  chapters  ,  fol.  7  b. 

re'-Xrt's  .  „Ji-»3arc'  r«:LA0O  A.&^cn  ^Jlc^  s^ 
rdll    r^i&\sib.'io   rdza.vii  r^h\msr<^   kAxo.icdooo 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC. 

r^^so^a.i.i  n^Viciio  ^sa  (marg.  rc'i^cui^) 
^isa*.Ti>.l   ^co   rd«iLsax.  »^'i^o  (^mX(<'  ^.i 

.  rO^ia^Qolo    rdlji^    »^i^    ^CD  r^l^CU.l 

(S9  V^r<  .  pBui^  i^i&ub.Td  (<'iAoii3  oxt^re' 
r^ziial  eda    .  *^.iJL  aura  ioaa^r^.i  KbrAr^.i 

CQO   .  -1003:^.1    coL.i    Klsacxio   iu&    or«'  r^i*^ 

oa  K'Ax  1  wi  (^coAk'.i  .  ^mria  K'&xA^.i  oca 
.1^  rCi^cu&vil^  ^  .1.M  003  K!ar<'.-i  .  r^x^M^ 
cAo   .  'iooaa   ^«°>\»    .nWygKto   .zm   jui^^K' 

f^l^O->ooHcn     ^00     r<:icno     i^oi^.i     r^i.^^K' 

The  authorities  cited  are — 

1.  Acacius  of  Melitene  :  letter  to  Cyril. 
Fol.  11  a. 

2.  Alexander    of   Alexandida  :    ^^ sa 

KlL^ab  g  s*3HT.  oQJE^i  ,cdo^(<'.-i  r^isarCsa 
r^ii_i.s  .     Eol.  13  b. 

3.  Athanasius:    i<eu- \.i    r<'A>i_Asj^   t— =" 


K^&lsa    Qoojuiso^  ,    fol.    8   b ;    t^vsar^sa    pa 

tCD  .  n^'ia.t  i\ol.i  r^(^^\r^s  '.  CDoLioji , 

imperfect,   fol.    8   b ;    A  \n^    »<l34u^    ^-s>a 

^oA.i     ^-kAcTx-s     *.  cog  \  lio-o     r^jE_>.TJ]     ^ 
^ClA.1     ^.jAco-so     .  oooio^o.!     rd^i^io.iorC'^ 


977 

.  t<\  iT.'i  ^_aieb  -Y'^  .-nw^  ocD  KWi.Ui^ 
ft'i^Am.i    ^i  •«^»     r<'<^v&lr)a    ^cA.i    ^coao ,   fol. 

9  d;  oocu\iAoi^r<  AsaoI.i  K'iJsardsa  ^ 
r^.1.1  oda  rtf'aAr^  ^Am.I.I  ^  r^\  crubil  ocb 
rt'V  "an  \. ,  fol.  14  a;  ^oA:!  K'A»v^»<'  ^Ja 
toa  .  Qoo^igcn  K:&cuiQa&&r^  qoa\t\ni°kt<' 
^ocD  xsio  ^  r^f^  mx<i.i  ,  fol.  14  b. 

4.  Basil :  QocuAoLi.a9aT^  ^ol.t  K'^i^K'  ^ 
r^XAXJi  r^jjoi  A}^.i ,  and  A^.i  i<\snr£sa  ^ 
r<'<k*.io^  A}i^o  r^^Acofa  K^^A*  .    Eol.  14  b. 

5.  Chrysostom :  horn.  xvii.  on  2"''  Corin- 
thians.   Eol.  15  b. 

6.  Cyril  of  Alexandria  :  h\h\:t  K'A^i^K'  ^sa 
wa*ia^Qtu  h\o\n  ,  fol.  10  a ;  r<''&^i.^J^  pa 
ooooaiAOQo  ^ol.i  K'iusa.vti ,  fol.  10  6;  pa 
r^i  i\i\  i-a.i  oox&re'  jLor^  ^ol.t  K'l^i^^,  fol. 

10  b ;  Q>a  I  ^oAor^  h\oA^  t^i>i_\r<'  pa 
{aTroKpi,(7uipio<i)  Wioa^ijjaafX'j  fol.  10  i ;  pa 
\Trpo(T<f>mvr]TiK6v)  ^^_f\niVlQAcpOTA  r^TSar<l:n 
ooa*Qoo.'iOT<'i^  Kl&lsa  Kbnlt^A  JLm.1  ^OA.i  ,  fol. 
10  b;  K'ioa^.i  t^savu.i  r^Moi^  ji^sa  ^ 
rcA^ioior<'(&t  t<''fc«T.i.i  kA.iojL  i\al.i ,  fol. 
10  b ;  tCoo^T^.i  .  r^'i'.i  h\o\^  t<h\\^^  pa 
.-*'"''**  pa  oiir<  .  mx»^  ,  fol.  16  a ;  rtlaii^  pa 
,hoi^     ^_Qi  \  ^ot^.i    t<*n  T.a°>.i     iQa..^i^.i , 

fol.  16  a. 

7.  CyrU.  of  Jerusalem :  rc'^msm  r-n   pa 

K'ioa^^^.l .     Eol.  15  a. 

8.  Dionysius  of  Alexandria :  re'4\i\j<'  pa 
.  orubi  >a3oiuf<'.i  .  tt^i^Ti'WT.  f^oa  ^ol.i 
^iuk  .TA  ^relsa-iao  .     EoU.  8  a,  13  6. 

9.  Dioscorus  of  Alexandria :  K'iti^rs'  pa 

•I^coisal  [variant,  ^i^^&m].  EoU.  12  b,  16  a. 
6i 


978 

10.  Erechtheus   (woreAv^ii^)  of  Antioch 
in  Pisidia:    mxsa    isorc'A^r^.i    r^ia\ioA<  ^so 

K'iKu.TSOlt  mL.i  »«*«^r.«v»  .  «^t**  «0CULOoi&  ,  fol. 
12  a ;  rc'aL  Aua  JU..1  i<'isareiia  pi ,  fol.  12  a 
and  b. 

11.  Gelasius  (ft>cum\\^)  of  Csesarea  in 
Palestine:  je%."|  .ot  A:^i  am  r<\sar£^n  ^sa 
Ki-'V^  rCooo  .avcLSao  »cDO.lcu*la  .aftn'hi 
mm  \.  .     Pol.  15  a. 

12.  Gregory  Nazianzen :  r^i-sar^.so  ^-so 
ooClA>Qaa  Klz.A.Ts.1  K'^ioaxi  A^wi ,  and  ^ 
cocuio.-uia  ^ol.i  K'l&xi^K' .     Pol.  15  a. 

13.  Gregory    Thaumaturgus  :    ^^ sa 

(jj  /cara  /iepo?  Trumy  .      Pol.  9  Of. 

14.  Ignatius :  r^«»o'-i  ^al.-i  f<i«i\r^  ^sw . 
Pol.  13  a. 

15.  Irenseus :    kLzjm— m.i    r^_ai\— &    ^-sa 

Fol.  13  a. 

16.  Julius  of  Rome:  oeb  r^isop^sa  ^ 
.\   •>!  oQ-A    ^  1  t.Ax-aAusj.i     ...o-ica     i\0-l.i 

c<_Qoor^-a   K'oLx.i,  fol.   8  a  and  6;   ^ 

T^cnlrc'.i    CD^OGolr^   h\o\   T^i^^.i    KUtLixsaa.i 
K'lk-Lsa ,   fol.  9   a ;   ^cuAi   r^A\i_\p^  .  *»i 

QOO^iOC.-t    QOA^r^    Q9CUQ0CLICU.1  ,  fol.  9  b, 

17.  Peter  of  Alexandria:  rtLsiu^  .  ^ 
r^Axoeolrsr  A\sa."!  .     Pol.  8  b. 

18.  Proclus  of  Constantinople,  .  *" 
rdusaW  i>ai.i  K'i\i.^^  .     Pol.  11  b. 


THEOLOGY. 

19.  Severus  of  Antioch  :  r^^jsir&n  ^ 
K'iksa.'U)  A^.1  iu&  ar<  .*  cutoiiu^T^.i  \qo.i 
yi^isn  K'cnlr^  4\.iL  ,  fol.  9  a ;  r^vsardia  ^_sa 
tt>Q.»\.°Mi  ^ciAi  r^.t.sa.'ua ,  fol.  13  a ;  ^sn 
r^hAh\^  K'i=ar<lsQ.i  K'l^^o  ^^^.t  ^..ow*\'Sn 
r^-toia  Qoftni\y*wi\^A-incA.l ,  fol.  16  b. 

20.  Theodotus  of  Ancyra:  f^iioreLsa  ^ja 
K'sL.  Au=i  A^.i,  fol.  11  a;  r^isarsLsa  ^.sa 
K'^o.i-aA-*  A \n^  ,  fol.  11  a ;  rc*n  Try's  ^ 
rd^atXM^.i ,  fol.  11  b. 

II.  A  tract  in  defence  of  Monophysite 
doctrines,  entitled :  A:^.i  re'^ku'iMt^'  k'^clm^ 
rOjLAXsa.i  cn^cuia^sa ,  "  Demonstrations,  or 
Evidences,  concerning  the  Dispensation  of  the 
Messiah,"  divided  into  fifteen  chapters. 
Pol.  17  a. 

KlSkO^i^  Tu.t  tea  A^.  .  t^jsaia  ^^r<*^<\n  .  r^ 
.  r<'ntr'-n  >cno^r<'  nda^Tsa 
coifloa  ^cu.i  K'l&usa.i  K'iicu.'VkiA.i  tcb  A^  .  .s 
.  '  *-  1  -  t<h\-t.saaxBa  r^h\.t\  ia  .  rdjc-^j_sa 
.  .  ■  '^  '  ~^   x.t.M^t^  r^  t  wop^j.io    .  rc'^cn-sr^ 

^i^VllAAk  T^i^<U.%4X3   ,^^'ldlSa.t   003.1   ,03  A^   .  .^ 


w^  -a  T  -I     r^oa-5aA\  t  "an     ^oxxsa     r^.TuA^o 

.  .X.O  .  cpAiOjAoa.! 
The  Pathers  cited  are — 

1.  Athanasius  :    A :k.i    r<*  *jn   i   cw    ^— =a 

rCiAsa.i  asiiaruiaivsa  A\^*ao  .  rf^o^iul^ 
w^^ftit'jjcAQAr^  An  nccAo ,  fol.  17  a, ;  ^.sa 
r^^caMja3  A^.i  K'isardsa,  fol.  19  a;  ^sn 
relaAsa  .socaxiiacu  ^ol.i  (<'i^i\r^,  fol.  20  a; 
.fPo\i\ni'\r^  Axol.l  t<'i<i\r^  ^2a ,  fol.  27  b. 

2.  Chrysostom :  horn.  viii.  on  the  Epistle 
to  the  Philippians,  and  horn.  ii.  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews.    Pol.  18  b. 


3.  Cyril  of  Alexandria :  r^\jaar<sn    ^sn 

fol.  19  b;  rtdrt'cux-3.1  vyr<'.i  r^isardso  ^ 
Klsa^iva  tJ<x^o ,  fol.  20  a ;  K'isaneisa  ^-ss 
r^it  %r  *n  ocn  n-jj.i  oca  ,  foil.  21  a,  26  a  j  ^^a 
•^.1  ^^oAcusuflo ,  fol.  18  b;  tt^-an  t  oi  ^ 
r^.i  «..ojXei&jaD.i ,  fol.  24  a;  Klfia.sacv^  ^ 
•jascuia^au.-!  rd&.io^^  AjaiaoXn  ^^h\:^ ,  foil. 
21  b,  23  d,  24  d;  relxsiM.i  re^AusacL^  ^ 
•flDO^ia\^fiaj.i  >cDOA.io\^  .\-infti.t ,  foil.  26  a, 
27  b ;   .j»cu\cAor<'  A^ol.t  K'Axi^r^  ^  ,  foil. 

20  a,  22  b ;  .oii^r^  jurC  ^ol.i  re'^'i^r^  ^ 
ri:i*\A»).i,  foU.  19  6,  20  a,  23  6;  ^ 
jjoosaiaaso  ^CkA.i  K'iuSQ.vs  K'^i.^j^',  foU. 
19  6,  26  6 ;  ^A»i4».i  K-Axi^re*  pa ,  foil.  20  i, 

21  a,  22  J,  23  a,  21  a;  Axol.i  rcA^iS^re"  pj 
Y^&«  r,  rw .  t\»^   Kli->vi-Ao  ,  fol.   24  b;   ^-sa 

«a^  >Acn  r^sa'iM  ^•'^;"" ,  foil.  21  b,  24  a ; 
^^iiM  pc:MiM ,  fol.  17  b ;  ^  rd»i*. ,  foil. 
17  b,  24  a;  k'AAA^.t  oco  r^iwius  rdm-oA  ^ , 
fol.  24  a;  ^ii^.i  rd»iw.i  «lwoi.a  a&m  ^ 
rd\.io."!Or<'A\    AtoA.i,    fol.   17  b;    ji^jsa    ^ 

re:i^io."iaK'A\.i ,  foil.  17  a  and  b,  23  &,  24  a ; 

fi\^^<^^arfh\:^  red.ioi.,  fol.  27  a;  jx^jx  ^ 
rCxs>ut:t  ocn.i  reL»»oi=3 ,  fol.  27  a;  sxSsn  pa 
K'^.i  r«:2ai».i  rdwoisj ,  fol.  23  b ;  .aJ^sn  pa 

K'r^iivir^.l ,  fol.  21  b ;  r<L»»ova  ja-^-sa  pa 
r^itt^.i  r«lsov»."i ,  foU.  19  b,  23  o. 

4.  Dionysius  the  Areopagite :  K'isor^sa  ^ 
rcl*«Arc'rdjuiaA  A:^."» .     Pol.  19  a. 


CATENiE  PATRUM,  ETC.  979 

5.  Gregory  Nazianzen :  A\ed."i  K'A\i\j^  pa 
jaocLUo:uLi .     Fol.  17  *. 

6.  Julius  of  Rome:  ^oA.i  K'i«i^r^  pa 
jaoo^iio.iABo-i&  .     Pol.  26  a. 

7.  Severus  of  Antioch :  without  title,  fol. 
20  i;  s^  mz.ri  »_oiaa  A<oX.i  r<'4\n\K'  pa 
rc'caA(<'  i\.»u*i:i  r<^i.\r^  A\\-in  >*^o  pa 
vtA.*.! ,  fol.  18  a ;  Klsaor^it  ^ol.i  K'^n^rc'  pa 
rdiaicu»,  fol.  25  b;  pc'isar^sa.i  \^  ^..or^l^A  pa 
.flan  n  i  \pai^  Aja^oli  K" ,  fol.  27  b  ;  pa 
.3.1  r^isBr<l5a.i  r^A.i  .^oK^Laj) ,  fol.  26  o ; 
.a.i  t^i.sar^:a.-i  -^-i  •.^ortdsi.a  pa  ,  fol.  25  a. 

8.  Acts  of  the  Council  of  Antioch,  which 
deposed   Paul   of  Samosata :    rc:sa-i-ito    ^.aa 

>cn      K'l&X-Z-a.-Ua       .fiOO.ICLJa-JBo.l      K'^O-UM-aOp.l 

r^a  °>  \  ^.14.0  t^*AQ  «\lrdja  iucA^^r^.i 
r**  1  -^  T  i.*ai  t.,  fol.  17  a;  n:'i\i_^T<'  ^—sa 
r^o&l  ^.ix..!  ;cn  .fl9o:tcueu3o.i  ^.aAaaaJt^ 
r(*i\yT  I  ray  ,  fol.  18  a ;  axA_*a  X.&  coX^n 
pa    .  ooLi   rt*\y*am*w°>ocD    pa    .  .aso.iojkcuas.i 

r<da&  A^iafiA  ,  fol.  18  a. 

Quotations  from  Scripture :  the  Gospel  of 
S.  John,  ch.  viii.  40,  fol.  18  a ;  Acts,  ch.  ii.  22, 
fol.  18  a;  r*  Corinth.,  ch.  ii.  8,  fol.  18  b,  ch. 
XV.  21,  fol.  18  a;  Galat.,  ch.  1.  1,  11,  fol. 
18  b ;  Hehr.,  ch.  i.  3,  fol.  18  b. 

III.  Extracts  and  selections  from  the 
writings  of  various  Fathers.  Many  of  these 
are  abridged,  so  as  to  give  merely  the  sense 
of  the  author  (rc*\iw-ia  v^r**)  . 

1.  Hippolytus :  KlaAu^  pa  r^ikiii^a  r^lsa 
A^rcl^.l.l  ft*  n  T  oA.-t  Qoo}i^CL&^r<'  r«lx^.-ua:i 
.leuAa  rdlxMCa.i  vyK'  puax.!  .  rc'ini  ,  fol. 
28  a ;    rt'  r  .n-o.l     cn-\_>.i     .t^.i     cqL.i     ,scih\ 

K'loaaisa.i,  fol.  31  a.    EdHed  by  de  Lagarde, 
6l2 


980 


THEOLOGY. 


Anal.  Syr.,  pp.  79 — 87.  Compare  Ceriani's 
notes  to  the  photo-lithographed  edition  of 
the  Codex  Ambrosianus,  pp.  3,  4. 

2.  Origen:  •:-Qocui*\iopc'.i  rtfiiwK'^.aAaskOo 


iqm\-)  On   rcLLsa  A^'w.i   .  r^ 


'--'*»' 


•3  «.lt 


rCicoavsa  »_oeft.iur<'.   Pol.  33  6.   Translated 
by  Cowper  in  his  Syriac  Miscellanies,  p.  57. 

3.  Athanasius  on  Pss.  xl.  8  (Heb.  x.  5), 
Ixxi.  15,  xlviii.  2,  xlix.  2,  Ixxviii.  25.  Fol. 
34  a. — Severus  on  Ps.  li.  5,  r^^AuA  ^ 
K^iAcu.i  cn^a>oit  A.ajoal.T  .  Pol.  35  a, — 
Cyril  on  Ps.  li.  5,  ea^a  r<''iJ5or<L-sa  ^so 
A.oi.1  K'&vxsix.^.-i .  Pol.  35  b. — Severus,  eaiao 
r^Jolcu.-i  (<'^Q»oii  .\-incA.i  (<laiu&i  ,  on  a 
passage  in  the  book  of  Job,   tqp^    tfn  t.oa 

f<&ijL.:to  ri'hy^^n  .     Pol.  35  6. 

4.  Dionysius  the  Areopagite :  extracts  ^so 

K'^.-VikA  ^A'aaAvrsa.i  reiioalr^.     Pol.  36  a. 

5.  Cyril  of  Alexandria  on  Exod.,  ch.  iii.  5, 
Aioii  r<'A>T«?n,A<i  .3.1  rc'isare^sQ  ps ,  and  on 
Exod.,  ch.  xii.  8.  Pol.  37  b. — Jacob  of  Batnae 
onExod.jCh.xii.  8,  t^'^cx^jjst  Aa..i  r^i»r<iso  p3. 
Pol.  38  a. — Cyril,  rt'i^vz^aax.^.i  as  k'tsokIso  ^ 
r<ixiii2a  A^pSa  .moi.-i  ,  fol.  38  a;  on  Exod.,  chh. 
xxxiv.  26,  ^1  T^isaKCsa  ^  ,  xxii.  30,  xx.  26, 
.a.."!  r^xsar^sa  p3,  fol.  38  & ;  on  Isaiah,  chh.  xxvi. 
18,  20,  xxvii.  11,  xxviii.  1,  9 — 11,  xxix.  11, 
12,  XXX.  6,  26,  xxxii.  9,  20,  xviii.  2,  xxxviii., 
and  xxxix.,  fol.  39  a. — Severus  on  Isaiah, 
ch.  xix.  18.  Pol.  44  a.— On  fol.  44  S :  .  reicncu 
oa>^r<'    ,03    .  rcmis.T.sn     rc'.icn.i    «:^:v5al    ji.i\ 

AvikS.!   ;cp    K'&u^^    huSk    ort'   r^luJ.i    >CDol^ 


.  r^iLaiiL^o  rc^i'w.'U  f^'icLSo^  pas  \^f^a 
^«JU(^  ^ols  >cb  .  jx.^:^  t?^^  ^ocD  rd<ixi&VM 
^xjjLSbZJsa  rttl.t  A^p3  .  rtla^hi^  ooW  rdmx^sQ 
.  ^  I  T.  Kilo  r^^  Kilo  vsatt**w\  rducu 
K'ioickaciui    rdi'iwr^  p3    ^iiii\r^   piiuacv 

^^co     ^..oooi&s     rCx.co     .^Kb     .  r<'.VL.ar^.& 

— On  fol.  45  b :    rc'T'wT.    ^o^.t^q    .  K'idacii 

r^VoivJSQ.l  tco  .•QftAa'\i\iK'  .  oa>iv>r^  ^.S 
^..ocoaiui^    cnuao    .*  i**"  t      Ai  .  -■     ^-.Ai  «.  -, 

These  notes  are  by  Jacob  of  Edessa. 

6.  Extracts  from  the  homilies  of  John 
Chrysostom  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John,  ch.  i. 
14,  15,  16,  42,  28.    Pol.  46  a.— Severus  on 

S.  John,  ch.  ii.  1 — 11,  ,\.'"'^  re'isardso  ps 
....ftiioiAv^aK'.i  ,  citing  Cyril  of  Alexandria. 
Pol.  47  a. — Chrysostom  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  John,  chh.  v.  19,  31,  viii.  56,  x.  1,  xiii.  32. 
Pol.  48  b. 

7.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Phi- 
loxenus  of  Mabug.    Pol.  49  b. 

a.  .  aa>i(X^^Qai  ,\-inClV.l  cni.s  r^Jbi  ps 
T^CLMfa  .  oufou  ^n  paaob.s  ^cn.s  r^njcoA 
^sn  >ocb  ^  1  \  » 1^.1  .  r^^o_A  rtL^pOoA-^or^ 
.  .Z.O  .  CD^uA^o  >cnQ'\\»»o  cnixaio  .  rVuiT  -n 

b.  .  i^.i  T<lx*i  ps  .  ^Aco  )a.Ta  caL>.i  ,sah\ 
rC'^VkSoa   ^....^ps    .iL^rCs   ica   Alps    r^nx.cx;^ 

C.     ^i^aol   rVijiT^  A'i^&xiirc'.i  ;ca  Alps  . 

d.  >ca    Alps   '.  o.i    Klx.^i    ps    cnL.i    .sta^ 
.  ^i^soa   rc*ijiiT*g)   r^aco   r^lst    rd^o^.i 

e.  .  co.s   f^z*i   ^    .  ^CD   ^.la    GnL.s   «so^ 

.  to^.i^.1    CD^O.^At.!    r^i3\    Alps 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC. 


981 


f.     I  n  1 1 »  A-incu:i  <u.l  )a  ^  cnl>.i  .t&  caL*.i 

(<aiu&_3     f^&v^cvlA     coA     h^r<    ^  i  *aii  •^'iori 

K'A^^oA     .  r<h\.  \   *»).l     K'iOi^oA     .   KLtcoAr^ 

.  ,jL.o    .  rc^^ia    ^Qosa.i    pc'i^>^cu    .  rCiu^^.l 

8.  Extracts  from  the  commentaries  of 
Jolm  Chrysostom.  Fol.  51  h.  On  the 
Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  chh.  xiii.  12,  x.  24, 
29,  30,  xxii.  11  (Jacob  of  Batnae  is  referred 
to  by  the  scribe),  xxv.  14,  seqq.  (CyrU  of 
Alexandria,  horn,  cxxviii.  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  Luke,  is  referred  to  by  the  scribe).— Jacob 
of  Batnae  on  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xxv.  14,  seqq. — 
Chrysostom  on  Galat.,  ch.  i.  4,  Ephes.,  ch.  v.  16, 
Galat.,  ch.  V.  17 ;  extract  from  hom.  xviii.  on  the 

Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,   ^ijaorc*.!  ;cn  A^-ai 

r^iL*.i-nA    r^JL.io-o  . — Basil,    r^v9or^.aa    ^ 

^ca    r<^u^    A^^    .  Klsscu    h\h\x.    A:^    .;a.i 

vaoK'    rdiJt     AiACD     rt'^ix.a    .  ^    ^.T-^ 

CiT<   rc^>\^    ^O    r<AA&    ^    .  K'iuua    ^ocp.i 

r^Joa^   >=qa    {avro/jidTrjv)  .  ^.^ftV*wcuLot^  au^ 

jLo  .  rs'A<aird-»».i  . — Chrysostom  on  Ephes., 
ch.  ii.  2. 

9.  Extracts  from  Ephraim.  Eol.  55  b. 
On  Joshua,  ch.  xx.,  A-a^-.i  r^-t.i.v»  ^-so 
»li*»i\^  or^.t  r^ifl  A^  rc'i^oua^m ;  on  Exod., 
ch.  xxxii.  20,  hus>  A^.  oA  iisoK*.!  re'isartia  ^aq 
r<^ci£A  iupifl  i<'A>aii\y  .  coZki.i  ^..i^.i  cruu.-t 
ptfj_a.TA«r=o-"i  ;  on  the  three  days  during 
which  our  Lord    lay  in   the    grave,    ^.jsa 

to  which  is  added  an  extract  from  the  "  Di- 
dascalia  Apostolonmi,"  ^e't^M.^  r^AoQo:^»^, 
on  the  same  subject,  fol.  56  a. 

10.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Severus 
of  Antioch.  Eol.  56  a.  On  the  name  r^'icooj 
(to  <^wTa),  applied  to  the  Epiphany,  ^ 
^auoiAuAK'.i  >.i  r^xsar^in ;  on  S.  Matthew,  ch. 


xxvii.  46,  .a^.i  rfisort^sa  pa ;  on  1"  Corinth., 
ch.  XV.  28,  .^so.1  K'isortisi  ^;  on  S.  Matthew, 
ch.  xii.  32, 4»-.i  r^isnr^isa  ^^o ;  on  Eom.,  ch.  iii. 
28,  and  the  Epistle  of  S.  James,  ch.  ii.  17,  p» 
ODOQiuiculr^'.i  rdiAeu  AittX.i  ^i  K'i\i\r^;  on 
S.  Matthew,  ch.  xxiv.  19, 20, 28, 41,  r(rA»i\r<'  ^sa 
r^hmxsxut^a  r^Qe^aur^  AxcA.i ;  on  Exod.,  ch. 
XX.    25)    r/l  ■\l\Q0CLja    ^cA^    rCAii^r^  po 

r<:aA>:A.i  r^aftaoiuaK',  citing  Cyril  of  Alexan- 
dria, jL»oia.i  t^hvtsax.^  A^M.i  J^s  r^rxnisas , 
fol.  59  a. 

11.  Miscellaneous  extracts ;  viz. — 

a.  Cyril  of  Alexandria  on  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xv. 
5,  Aioi.i  K'lKzjaaz.^  Ajk..t  cui  r^isgrt^so  ^  ,  fol. 
59  « ;  on  Levit.,  ch.  xvi.  7,  seqq.,  K'ixi^rC  pa 
Qiul(\^^aiifl».-i  .Mi°>T^  Aor^  ^aA.i ,  fol.  60  a; 
on  Levit.,  ch.  xiv.  4,  seqq.,  i^Aoiitt>  pa  and  pa 
■uoijs.l  n;'^T*giT.A<  A^..i  .  Kl*.!  (^vsart^sa  pa  , 
fol.  60  b. — Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the  same 
passage,  ^^'i^  ^co  A^.i  cnisar^sa  pa 
ri-ia^  .    Fol.  61  a. 

b.  Severus  of  Antioch  on  Ps.  ex.  1,  pa 
■N-i.nol.i  ..^  K'vaap^sa.i  -^3  .^.ortflAAfi 
ooani\*ai^.  Fol.  62  a. — Athanasius  on  the 
same,  eur^Hr^  Ainftl.i  r<tsa:ut  t<XSnr<sa  pa . 
Fol.  62  b. — Chrysostom  on  the  same,  pa 
^cA.i  (<'^v\K'.t  re'n  t  a<s.i  .s.i  r^\saT<so 
relava:^ .  Fol.  62  b. — Cyril  of  Alexandria  on 
the  same,  r^i^jLK'.t  Klax.aa:t  .ii  K'isar^sa  pa . 
Fol.  63  a. 

c.  Cyril  of  Alexandria  on  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xi. 
11,  (^:i  Aa  pa  t<hoi*a>x  r^Asa.is  i^aiv^  pa  . 
Fol.  63  a. — Philoxenus  of  Mabug  on  the  same, 
r«6,«ah^arc'  ,4\sa.i  r<Uu.a&  pa  .    Fol.  64  a. — 


982 


THEOLOGY. 


Jacob  of  Batnae  on  the  same,  r^iiwrdsa  ^ 
rc-.-ieo  A^.i .    Fol.  64  b. 

d.  Cyril  of  Alexandria  on  Coloss.,  ch.  ii.  9, 
r<i\&^  A>al.i  r^isardsa  ^sa  ,  and  K'A\i\r^  ^ 
o>cuicJ^<m  itol.i  ^  .     Fol.  65  a. 

e.  Gregory  Nyssen  on  Bom.,  ch.  viii.  29, 
Coloss.,  ch.  i.  15,  18,  and  Heb.,  ch.  i.  6,  po 
coCUMCUor^  Aoiaal.t  .a.i  r^isartfsa  .  fol. 
65  b. — Cyril  on  the  same,  oias  A  *s  n  ^ 
K'&ttn^tt.i  fc*i^.i  rds^.i  .     Eol.  66  a. 

f.  Athanasius  on  V  Corinth.,  ch.  xv.  28,  pa 

K'ixLa  .    Fol.  66  a. — Severus  on  the  same, 

a>eaiiJi^i\^,  with  a  reference  by  the  scribe 
to  Gregory  Theologus,  A:^.i  ^i^.i  r^isordsass 
r<\=>  .    Eol.  66  b. 

g.  Chrysostom  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John,  ch. 
ii.  4,  ^i\\>or^.l  rdntoas  .a^.i  r^iiordao  ^ 
^cu.i  .  Eol.  66  b. — Severus  on  S.  John, 
ch.  vii.  30,  ^..ftjJoiAuAre'.i  osa.i  K'isarda  ^  . 
Eol.  67  i. 

h.  Athanasius  on  S.  Mark,  ch.  xiii.  32,  ^ 

rC'^Oos,  and  ojrcl*Hr^  Aajool.i  A^  K'isaKlso  ^. 
Eol.  68  a. — Basil  on  the  same,  K'i^i.^ri'  ^ 

r^rdi^oo  .1^  o.T.^  ^.ss  ».xsixr<'.     Eol.  68  b. 

12.  Extracts  from  the  homilies  of  Chry- 
sostom on  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  fol. 
69  a;  1"  Corinthians,  fol.  83  a;  2"*  Corin- 
thians, fol.  96  b;  Galatians,  fol.  101  b; 
PhUippians,  fol.  105  a ;  Colossia.ns,  fol.  106  a ; 
2"''  Thessalonians,  fol.  106  h ;  1"  Timothy, 
fol.  107  a;  Hebrews,  fol.  107  5.— Extract 
from    a    discourse    of    Chrysostom    on    1** 


Timothy,  ch.  v.  23,  ^ea^huri  rCsnu^  ,03  A^. 
K^.TJO  T^JEJr^  A:^  r^CUQUO  Kll^Or^.      Eol. 

110  b. — ^Extract  from  another  discourse  of  his, 

rc'iu^ni^  ^  ^jsri".!  .     Eol.  Ill  b. 

13.  A  series  of  extracts  from  the  homilies 
of  Cyril  of  Alexandria  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  Luke.   Eol.  112  a. 

14.  A  series  of  extracts  from  Jacob  of 
Batnae.  Eol.  132  b.  They  are  taken  from  the 
discourses  on  Sodom,  on  Balaam,  on  the  two 
goats  and  Azazel,  on  Samson,  on  the  capture 
of  the  ark  by  the  Philistines,  on  Elisha,  on 
the  chariot  seen  by  Ezekiel,  on  the  waters 
seen  by  Ezekiel  (ch.  xlvii.),  against  the  Jews, 
on  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xiii.  33,  on  S.  Matthew, 
ch.  xxi.  33,  seqq.,  on  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xx.  1, 
seqq.,  on  the  ten  Virgins,  on  S.  Matthew,  ch. 
xiii.  47,  seqq.,  on  S.  Luke,  ch.  rii.  37,  on  S. 
Matthew,  ch.  xxii.  2,  seqq.,  on  S.  Luke,  ch. 
X.  30,  seqq.,  on  S.  Matthew,  ch.  xi.  3,  on  the 
Crucifixion;  from  a  letter  to  Jacob,  abbat  of 

the  convent  of  Naphshatha,  r^Asb.i  r^nx.o:& 

jur^  (<!\  r^co  Jl^.  .  rc'i^osa.t  KVn^^  rf^  yj 
rei^^ni ;  from  a  letter  to  Maro  (^^^orsa)  the 

monk,  r^Moi   A^..i   t^&.ia^  A1^  rc*n  t.cla 

T<it.:w» ;  and  from  a  letter  to  Paul  the  monk. 
Interspersed  with  these  are  two  extracts  from 
Severus,  the  one  on  S.  Luke,  ch.  vii.  40, 
h\jt^r^^  AULd.-t  yxrisn  ^ ,  fol.  138  b ;  the 
other  on  S.  Luke,  ch,  x.  30,  seqq.,  fol.  139  6; 
and  a  reference  by  the  scribe  to  Chrysostom, 
fol.  141  a. 

15.  Copious  extracts  from  the  discourse  of 
Theodosius  of  Alexandria,  addressed  to  the 

empress  Theodora.    Eol.  141  b.     ,03  A ^ 


oca 


CATENAE  PATRTJM,  ETC. 

Ktooa     .^.tJ     r^.t     ^isorc'.i     »,^cb     A\*n.i 

He  cites  Gregory  Thaumaturgus,K'isar^!i=» 
rC^cuiQasittq  A!\^.i  am,  fol.  144  a;  Atha- 
nasius,  r^h\ca:sn^ea  A}i^.i  aco  r^xsar^!saa , 
fol.  144  b;  Timotheus  of  Alexandria, 
.1  1  nftA     caisa     yL*coh\^r^i     ocb      i^^alooa 

ngto.i  inK.i  aoo.iojaoaa  ,  fol.  146  a;  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  A^m.i  ^\h\x  aaa  K'i.sor^aaa 
K'i.a ,  fol.  149  b ;  and  CyrU  of  Alexandria, 

»Aisa.1 ,  fol.  144  6,  r^j!^^>a\j&.i  r^h\x.^  r£sh\Asa 
i^i»ir^  ^eiA.i  ;  en  r^h\\ ,  \  -n  eoL.i ,  fol.  146  b, 
f<lk^.x.r<'.i  ;cD  K'l^cu.tcn^ixsas ,  fol.  147  a, 
r^z^OM.i  a^oAoAJaoa ,  fol.  147  a,  K'l^oJica^^aa 
,Av».i  >^a^.  \v^ioK'.i,  foil.  147  b,  148  b, 
(<'i\sa>ob.i  ^iit.i  r^aivAa ,  fol.  149  a,  and 
r^.t  ocb  rc'iosav^a.'i  rc'A^aj.icQvsoa ,  fol.  150  a. 
16.  Extract  from  the  Ecclesiastical  History 
of  Eusebius ;  the  testimony  of  Josephus  con- 
cerning the  Messiah:    r^A^oa^ttifii^  ^ 


983 


ft*MiT'»l     A^*^    QSOSUQOCUI    r^^O.ICDOO   .       Eol. 

151  «. 

17.  Extract  from  the  Ecclesiastical  History 
of  Zacharias  Ehetor,  concerning  the  end  of 
Sergius  the  archiater:   r^a.i^ciuQila(<'  ^ 

f^oca  rt*.r«uon.  r^i_>r^.i  r^flUkSa.i  K^i^i^^z.^ 
coon^^i r^  ca«\JiQiA  .  Imperfect.  Eol.  151  b. 
See  Land,  Anecdota  Syriaca,  t.  iii.,  p.  289. 

18.  A  letter  of  Nestorius,  imperfect  at  the 
beginning.  Eol.  152  a.  In  it  there  are  quota- 


tions from  Gregory  Nazianzen,  Julius,  Basil, 
Athanasius,  Celestinus  of  Rome,  and  Proclus 
of  Constantinople.  The  concluding  sen- 
tences are  as  follows :  rd  ^eol  ^,i  .^.oAur^ 
i^lso  ^oOkOUr^  vV  rCivUQa&.&sa  .  .olaa^ 
.  ^s   OJco    .  K'iti.Hx.  >ocp  Kilo    .  ►Aco   vyK*.! 

^co  r^\  °>\cu  .,_oea*4ur^  >Jre90.io  tt>ouir«'.io 
^oJe..io  pcA\  r  °>  1.1  rt*!  \i  u  nao  .  rd_kj'a> 
»i3  v«^K'  eu.sa-.co  nilr^  •:•  .^.aiavuiu."! 
.  ...orillo  QoOJr^olrelA  r^zI.To  _^»»»it  ^ 
A.V.  .  rCA\  1  \t-^h\  T^Ckcohx  oooicLJOoo:!  oA^o 
«.^ocnL*iu>r^.l  ^Ajoa  .  iA-^.i  r^i^alcL*  cnLS.i 
.  ».^ii\x»  OQL&o.io^'ior^  «_aoQ\A,"i  r^o^ji 
>co  Ar^  .  re'ocoix  r^.ica  .v^  TA^rOr**  i  -i«vi»»i 
^i-w  1 1 M  OOCD    .  K'cnli<'.i   r^^eui.TkJsas  r^oco 

At  the  end,  fol.  153  a,  are  appended  the 
following  remarks  of  the  scribe  or  compiler, 
to   prove  the   authenticity  of  this   letter. 

Qocv.>ia^Qa_1.1.1  :  K'.ICd  r^i^i.^rf  ,_..i  ,cn.l 
0(^  ar>iur^  r^lAcia^  olo  :  iu(<'i>ix.  ca»^f< 
eoa\  s  tco  >  ^  ~t  ^^ocraJL&  ^:icdqo  .  rd.>.vs 
oca     *  ^_Q^*7iT.     ^(^.v^ruo    .  (eo^ioJ^^coJ.t 

.  iooahy^r^  (<c«Ar^  po^.  huLi  r^.ico  K'(&\^.<Q0.i 
.  QoO-»io2^QaJ    .^Im    rc'ocp    r^\\\    At<^    ooo 

:  KlJo.tinA  %->  oxA^i^t^.i  K^^cb  A\^*"  .lajL 
T<Lsn^  ^.^ocoi^lw  .la^  hvsar^lA  (<'()\oi^r^Qoo 
f<Lz.>:t.nA  r^jLi^^sao   ^  -\j\n-aao   :  MAJCsa.t 


*  On  Simeon  bar  Xabbahs,  who  flourished  about  the 
middle  of  the  viii"»  cent.,  see  Asaemani,  BibL  Or.,  t.  iii., 
pars  i.,  p.  215. 


'984 


THEOLOGY. 


>.i    jjuSu-x-sa 


09010-0  00  o_>n 


vyre*  .  pC-ien  f^i\T\r<:l  eoX  .  op(X>io}^OaA 
^o^  coaix&s  ml  K'iusi  ax>^r^ooa*ioj^oaJ33 

19.  A  short  biography  of  Alexander  the 
Great,  vw»f<  r^v-so.i  iu.A-&  on:'  ooo  i  -> 
.  r^kio^Jasa^  f^i^^  ooO'i:t)oaiA(<'.'i  .  rc'&ULaoa^s.l 
Pol.  153  b.  Edited  by  de  Lagarde  in  his 
Analecta  Syriaca,  pp.  205—208  (on  p.  206, 
line  21,  read  ja^  r<t<t\Go). 

20.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Severus  of 
Antioch,  K'iusij  .  rei^i.^^^  K'ior^oo  rs^x^.ia.l 

rduLxxsA  .  Eol.  155  a.  It  begins :  A^ 
(^j_a_>r^.l  :  ivlr^x.  co-ni  oas  ruf^o.x.  ^.1 
i<'^o.>&ul&U30  :  ^:isa^  rt*MiT*Bi.i  cnixosaa 
K'&dsa  .  rc'.im'b  oqj  re:\=n&\xsa  ^o^  K'^iuboa 
JZo  .  f\  rdaaoo  K'ixift^t .  He  cites  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  rt^j«..°>  Al^.i  oeb  K'isaKLsoa , 
fol.  155  b,  and  Proclus,  fol.  156  a. 

21.  Extract  from  another  letter  of  Severus, 

^olow    ^ol.t    r^Axi^^   ^    cnlt.i    .i&    cnL.i 

rdiuoltt.i  ilairc',  on  the  case  of  the  priest 
Maximus,  who  had  been  convicted  of  adul- 
tery. Eol.  157  b.  He  cites  the  Canons  of  the 
Councils  of  Neocsesarea,  fol.  157  b,  and 
Nicsea,  fol.  158  a. 

22.  Extract  from  the  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory of  Zacharias  Ehetor,  on  the  public 
buUdings,  statues,  and  other  decorations  of 
the  city  of  Rome  i  r>*n  i  \on  t^\  nr^  ^^ 

K'Au.'.'l^a  r^^aoia:!  r^moA^o  rC'Axaa^  .  Eol. 
158  a.  At  the  end  are  the  words:  ^m 
.  rVAviA.TSol  ml  rd^nS3  ^^  .  r^isAiasn  ^nx.-i  ^.i 
.  cpOniMO    mlavn    Kl.ia'Va   ml    oLy.i    A]^ 

See  Mai,  Scriptorum  Vett.  Nova  Collectio, 


torn.  X.,  pp.  xii.  and  359;  Land,  Anecdota 
Syriaca,  t.  iii.,  p.  323.  On  fol.  158  b  are 
two  metrical  riddles,  K^ix^a  . 

23.  The  Enchiridion  of  Jacob  of  Edessa, 
a  philosophical  tract,  treating  of  the  terms 

OOaOoO.^  {(})vai<;)  Or  r<llA&  ,   KlaOoOK*,    f^SQOXo  , 

r^ivj ,  r<l&o^i.ak ,  and  rdtsr^ .  Title,  fol. 
158  b :  r^<\\  u  T*w  (<ti^ooo.i  ^.-uti.A.^rt' 
nti'h  1  .  r^li&  A>^^OPC'  Qo^ooo^  <1^:q  rcLa^rE'o 
)CDiot^.l  KL&OaOoiiir^  .jQnst  tr^iOfiu  \  ;  at 
the  end,  ^:i»\*i^r^  r^\Mhvsi:t  rc'ooil^'i^  yAx. 
rd^x^r^ja^  AuA  oK* .  On  the  word  rcik.  the 
author  makes  the  following  philological  re- 
mark, fol.  163' 5  :  .  rcAui  r^isnx.  reLleo  ^:t  oeo 
.  r^icol  Au&  or^  r^uiooo  Klicn  pa  kLlxAI 
oml  .  r<*  >»  I*  °> o  r<'.'u^.=>9  tCDoAurtf*  >\ob  ol 
K'.Tt.s'W  .1^  .  rf  t  \  i^0rii\«\O  Kli.aioQO  ^.t 
r^uul  Ml  .^olsQ  .  f^^a^Mio  ,cnoAur<' 
r<*im.v»o  "^  -i  -«  ^ 
*A\&  .  AurC'TiAu  (^sax.  r^cn.i  cohutJL.** 
:  ^..ocpAial.i  r<Li.s>3ii>  ocb  r^-sAx^i  cozai-a 
T^va  A<  I T  ijj  .  rd:m.ia  ocb  (^=a\Auaus 
.  rtl^ir^  Av>o  r<*i*giT.  Au    .  i<'cnlr^ 

Greek  words  are  written  on  the  margins  of 
fol.  163  a  and  b. 

24.  Extracts  from  a  discourse  of  Jacob  of 
Edessa  against  certain  persons,  who  trans- 
gressed the  law  of  God  and  trampled  under 
foot  the  canons  of  the  Church,  showing  what 
Christianity  is,  and  that  it  is  the  oldest  of  all 
religions.  Title,  fol.  164  b :  mA>i  s-^  mA>.i 
rCAxOJQo.Asa.l  r^xsnr^sa  ^  .  ^c\n'\»  r^ooM.i 
K'ooosiu  A^.  tHoL^a  r^M-i.=a  ^liLkr^  .'-inol.i 
^:sa  .  rd^A^H-^  KlloJLal  ^j^IO  r^mAK*.! 
,on  r^Lsai  >cb  Aj^  •:•  iQa.^iA\.i  a^.or<*i  °>n 
^ml^    r^.icn    tco    t^so^.tqio    .  rc'i\aiil^oaAi& 

.  K'Axlw.l 


ocn    rOxiA    ^1 ^ 

oxtAuT^    i  ■  V^  cnA^:i 


CATENAE  PATRUM,  ETC. 


25.  A  collection  of  questions  and  answers 
on  various  subjects,   jtirc'  ArdLsn.i   rdlrtf'cu. 

rd-^jL-MuiL-Mo  ,   in  two  sections :    )o.t-oo-\ 


JLO  .  rduLt^J  r<'H=>0.i."l  rc'A^q-i  1^*330  rCl^CUi , 
fol.  168  a ;  .  »Qca.ix.o  r^A^obcU^^  Kll'iur^ 
r^Ck  — ^'  f  »**'  •  ^  ■:•  rtfVnAr^  >cnoiv.*r^  r^iss 
^   tono^K'a    :  ^  n\y   A^   ji&ob.i    :  rc'^o..x.sa 

jud  .  r^\  ,  fol.  168  b.  Some  of  these  are 
merely  Scriptural  riddles,  of  the  kind  of 
which  Land  has  given  specimens,  from  the 
following  section,  in  his  Anecdd.  Syr.,  tom.  i., 
p.  18,  note  1 ;  others  are  Platonic  definitions 
(see  Sachau,  Ined.  Syr.,  p.  oao). 

26.  A  similar  collection  of  questions  and 
answers :    A^-ai    .  rc'AvuH-MP*'  rc'Axrsda  .ao^ 

i<::*\ioA  .    Pol.  175  b. 

27.  rds^  ^  yix:x  "pxsn  r^sni  r<lnz.a&  , 

explanation  of  some  passages  in  Scripture. 
Pol.  178  a.  At  the  end  there  is  a  rc'^rdl^ 
or  riddle. 

28.  .  rdasa.ia    K'^mar^  iJu'i.i    r<lzi.i    r<'cnsu. 

r^,\  ■  -./> . ,  the  names  of  the  wives  of  the 
patriarchs,  according  to  the  book  of  the 
"  Jubileea  "  or  "  Parva  Genesis."  Pol.  180  a. 
This  section  has  been  edited  by  Ceriani  in 
the  "Monumenta  Sacra  et  Profana  etc.," 
tom.  ii.,  fasc.  i,,  p.  ix.  (on  page  x.,  in  the 
first  line  of  the  second  column,  read 
._^ca*x*ii  for  ^*xu."i). 

29.  Av-.K'.l  rg-»H  -I  s.  r^cniaJL.i  rtlaJLCU^ 
«ix.Tfl  r<:3A>i3 ,  explanation  of  the  Hebrew 
names  occurring  in  Scripture :    ^-=o   yi:tr^ 


985 


g\  I  I  n    >-ai<L.a 


.  aJLO    ■:•  r^OTQ..*o\_>ouc   "«  *  * 

Pol.  180  b. 

30.  iu-.rc'.i    r<*  ^n  \iuA    A  ^^^~^    rd-sajLoi 

rtfla&uLa  ,  statement  of  the  number  of  verses 
in  each  of  the  books  of  Scripture.  Pol.  184  a. 

31.  A  short  Commentary  on  the  Sacra- 
ments of  the  Church,  by  a  bishop  named 
George    (probably   George,    bishop    of   the 

Arabs)-,  .  PC'(&>.1-^.1  r^\r^'i^  rd-a-x.O-&  ^ai\ 
>\iopd^cn.'anT..i   rda>CUiQQ»°krc'  .JUreA  i--^*-  i  , 

treating  of  Baptism  (r<'Au.iosaiJs>a) ,  the  holy 
Eucharist  (r^r»iccn) ,  and  the  Consecration 
of  the  Chrism  (.oio-so  jL.iei_o)  .  Begin- 
ning, fol.  184  a:  e.i  n  >  .i  A  i  %co  AA^^w 
^rd<iv^  :  r^'iii.T^.i  rdi^iaa  nr'tK'i.'i  r^jix.cc^ 
r^Za.ici  ^.1  ^K't*^  :  iv>r<lkJLV±990  iurdlA^a 
.Tm  :  rc'miT,  QocAo^.i  cn.%isaj>^  oocuoocucu.f 
r^ona.i  oca  :  ooc\-^^cu&  Qoo->ir<'.i  r^A^H  ^sn 
Ar^  hwiL.   .  rt'^M^xsa  Oiurc'i^K'.i  rdakCLooox&K' 

OJcb.i  jk^re'i.*^  .  p<*l°>\cu 
^r<llisar^.l  «^_Ocn\  iulo  .  ^^^^tOArc'.-l  r<*\  i  w.-tJi 
0(<  .  ^^_ovaJ  T^ T  V.yo  r^^on.are!'.'!  rt'iuixl&s 
A^^  .ao^  oK*  .  ^.^ocnX  ^^IM1^T■  rtd.i  A^^ 
r^A^.±99  r^&OQo  vvisi.l  .u%T'iH  jol^  cA.t  tcb 
:  rc'i^'i^s  r<llt<'  ^.%^:L  r^nen\\pa  .  rc'^oiar^.i 
:  iii^  r^xixa  r^\  °>\*in\  ^.^oooA.i  ^.t^a  oca 
i  •  *«'«*  rd-i'i-MrdAo  Qoo_*co<v_iO— >.vA  coAo 
.  rcAgiTo^o  r<^niT°>  r<*\  \ -an-an  ->  .  A»  .t^i  ,\^^  „ 
•^:U9aA  jxjlJqo:i    .jcxLak.!   rg'A^.vw  t*w    Ai^  ow\ 

32.  A  tract  entitled  rtl^oooaL&.i  rdsaiz. , 
or  philosophical  definitions  and  discussions. 
Pol.  191  a.  It  consists  of  a  number  of  short 
sections,  of  which  the  following  are  the 
titles. 

6e: 


^ ocn.A9\..fti^rv 


986 


THEOLOGY. 


f^i\-Lsa.i    — *  »  •  *    A-^     •>   .X.O    .  trf  *w  I  T  \^ 

(^'iuaoaiV  r^ooor^  'V***  ^o^  •:•  .x.a  .  misn 
r^taa_i.\o  ri-MOoar^  \\'-n  ^<\h\  •:•  riLr..T»<'o 
•:•  r^x..T^o    pC^  i\  .10    t^°>\  hCulo     .  p^i-.-iKto 

rdA^Acu^  \  \*»i  •:•  K'Av_.H_=».i  ptf-i-t-ia-a 
t<tji\  r^SOAa.l  »cb  Aj^O  .  re'^O^OQooJLA-^.l 
pCi^o.&:aa^  A_jb.  •:•  yi^Jst  >»."»-»  i_=sar<'Av_a>3 
•:•  (b^cuMo  [vXr])  rdAoco  Al^  •:•  cb^cosao 
AA^  •:•  ^cnitCL^.sa-&o  oo^-icL^K^^  A\rq 
,cDCU=Q_^QOT<'o  ,cooQa-JLo-A^o  >cneu-^o..2a 
(<daaiaA.io  .  rVi^^:!  >cao.z.^o  ,coo_2k.o\o 
r^aox.  ^cueiz.1  K'itci&^ox.  AA^   •:•  icpciiLoi.i 

ri-isopCitta  r£ji\  rdsaais.i  •:•  -^^■'^>=»-i  )a.t=a!\A 
rdl  f<«ocb  K^'\  tr^  -HI  %  -).i  •:•  r<'A^ai\->anA.i 
A&   r^-'fv  Ai'M   t*» .  V^    r^aoiks.i    ■:■  r^ixa  -n  \  t. 

^oi«    •:•  re'i^cu.VM    r^isoK'Avsa  rdJt    K^soAca.i 

•:•  r«'iA:ai 

33.  Letters  of  Simeon  Stylites,  rtf'A^i^ne' 

^.jKDOo.i   .  r^o\9or^n  ^..Qs-nT    >i2a  r<lz*.iii.-t 

.  t^o.iAnlA.i  ooo.-KUOQol  cni-in  r^.i  ,coa\\. 

a.  To  the  emperor  Leo,*  ^o\  ri'hy.t.snxji 

*  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  i.,  p.  254. 


Pol.  199  b. 

b.  To  the  abbat  Jacob  of  Kapbra  Uehlma, 

.  r^sauj-i  K'iak&.i   .aft.oN>.»   tXsn   itoA   i^^iur^ 

Pol.  200  a. 

c.  To  John,  patriarch  of  Antioch,*  con- 
cerning Nestorius,  .  rejAcuA^K'.i  ^cu  h\o\ 
wcu-icC^Qiu  AA^  .     Pol.  201  a. 

To  these  are  appended — 

a.  A  letter  written  by  Alexander  of 
Mabug  and  Andrew  of  Samosata  to  John  of 
Antioch  and  Theodoret  of  Cyrus,  concern- 
ing Simeon  StyHtes  and  Jacob  of  Kapbra 

Rehima :  oooi.iiQa^r^  arsAv^.i  r<'A<i\r^  ,siCth\ 


rdsoMti  r^'i^A.i  .scuui^  .     Pol.  201  a. 

jS.  An  extract  from  the  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory of  John  of  Asia,  concerning  Theodoret : 

T^  \  .io.ior»r^  .     Pol.   201   b.     See  Land, 
Anecd.  Syr.,  t.  ii.,  p.  363. 

34.  Demonstrations  from  the  Old  Testa- 
ment against  the  Jews  and  other  xmbelievers, 
in  8  sections :  v^sIKa.  ^  k'^o-m^.i  r<lua& 
i<^iK.O  r^.lom«  .\-inQ\  .  rc'i^uxtiv^.i  r<jL»^o 
rCiSxuoasn  rdA.i  .     Pol,  201  b. 

35.  A  collection  of  letters  of  George, 
bishop  of  the  Arabs. 

rd:M^^^v&    >JO^     t.  rejAo  n  '^  .10    rt^  1  voAyHo 


•  John  I.,  A.D.  428—441.  See  Le  Quien,  Or.  Christ., 
t.  ii.,  col.  721; 

t  /•  «.,  bishop  of  the  tribe  of  Tanukh,  ^y^,  of  the 
r^i^.aA^'  (?),  and  of  the  people  of  'Akula,  Vylc ,  or 
al-Kufah.  See  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  ii.,  Dissert,  de 
Monophys.,  art.  ix.;  and  G.  Hoffmann,  De  Hermeneuticis 
apud  Syros  Aristoteleis,  p.  148. 


CATENA  PATEUM,  ETC. 


^n.^  ^^  ^.1  ^00 .  Pol.  222  a.  This 
letter  is  addressed  to  Mari,  »ir<Lsa  t'i.jsa , 
abbat  of  the  monastery  of  Tell-' Ada,  rC.vAii, 
and  directed  chiefly  against  the  Nestorians. 
It  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1028,  A.D.  717,  jj_jAv*.k' 

r^-t^oJixsa  .     To  it  are  appended — 

a.  Kllre'aiLo  r^uia^ooj  r^jattuw.  r^r^oiL 
^^^ocn\-incA.i  ,  replies  to  questions  of  the 
Nestorians.    Pol.  233  b. 

f^Lx.>.Ta  ^ol.t  oooQoJ-aOQs.i  ^^'i^.i  rc'i^i^r^s 
^^ocnVsAcA.i  i^lrt'oiLo  .  osoltioja  ,  replies 
to  the  questions  raised  in  the  second  letter 
of  Succensus  to  Cyril  of  Alexandria.  Fol. 
236  a. 

7.   Ai^x..!  ocp    .  r^3oi&   r<*«hiTii.l    r^r<ax. 

r^iku.TSQ  rdA&cu\ir<l=3  i<l**i.."l   rdaiA ,  reply 

to  a  question  addressed  by  the  heretic  Probus 
to  the  monks  of  Antioch,    Pol.  237  a. 

b.  Beply  to  a  question  laid  before  George 
by  the  deacon  Bar-had-be-shabba  of  the  con- 
vent of  Beth-Meluta   or   Telitha  :    t_ici— & 

i<L-z_aa-z.     i<L.&_a-i     ^_sq     .  'ooA     .ai-o^rtf'.-i 

K'4uJ\.i  Au^  OK"  r^olsa  .  Pol.  237  b. 
It  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1026,  A.D.  715,    M^hx^ri' 

c.  Reply  to  a  heretical  question,  extracted 
from  a  letter  to  the  priest  and  recluse  Ye- 
shua',  of  the  village  of  Anab  :  K'^j^i^i^  po 

^   .'GfA   .siii^r^.i   K'«ni\^^icD   rdiiurc'  pa.i-sa 


987 


Pol.  241  b. 
d.  Letter  to  the  same  Yeshua', 

oolrt^X-.i  rd^uL&x  rdApfcLx.  h\oA  PtlSQ^Ava 
r«i*3Uiu.  .j^oju  reTiTo ,  dated  A.  Gr.  1025, 
A.D.  714  Pol.  246  a.  It  has  been  edited 
by  de  Lagarde  in  his  Analecta  Syriaca, 
pp.  108 — 134,  and  translated  in  part  by 
Cowper  in  his  Syriac  Miscellanies,  pp.  61, 
seqq.  -  It  is  divided  into  9  sections,  of  which 
the  first  three  treat  of  the  writer  called  "the 
Persian  Sage,"  r<i_.o>i_a  rd-sa-v.^^ ,  and 
of  passages  in  his  works;*  the  fourth,  of 
the  case  of  an  orthodox  priest  giving  abso- 
lution to  a  heretical  deacon;  the  fifth,  of 
Gregory  the  Illuminator,  who  converted  the 
Armenians;  the  sixth,  of  S.  Simeon  the 
Aged,  who  received  our  Lord  in  the  Tem- 
ple; the  seventh,  of  persons  who  offer  up 
prayers  or  incense,  or  celebrate  the  holy 
Eucharist,  with  their  heads  covered;  the 
eighth,  of  newly  baptized  children,  who  are 
possessed  of  a  devil  (^.so  ^  -i  -«  %  VA,  >ni 
rdi^oo,  ivefyyovfievoi) ;  and  the  ninth,  of  noc- 
turnal temptation,  r^joil  oca  rdjcu«ai  AX*^  . 

In  the  course  of  this  letter  the  writer  cites 
the  ecclesiastical  histories  of  Theodoret 
(sect.  1,  fol.  247  b),  Socrates  (sect.  1,  fol. 
248  a),  and  Eusebius  (sect.  5,  fol.  255  b) ; 
£ar-daisan,  A^-w  cnA  i--"- 1  3_m  '**-!■»- 
t^i*anT,.i  r^<ucai.i  K'.tiiu  ^cA.i  (avvoBoi'j  o.tcuoflD 
(sect.  2,  fol.  248  b) ;  Hippolytus,  r^isordsoa 
r^isi  A^r^Ai.i  A^.i  s.T  (sect.  2,  fol.  249  a) ; 
Jacob   of  Batnae,   ^.sa.i   r^h\.i.^   r^iior^so-s 


fol.   249  b) ;   Athanasius, 


^CD  (sect.  2, 
sAi^.!  (sect.  8,  fol. 


•  See  Wright's  edition  of  the  Homilies  of  Aphraates, 
vol.  i.,  pp.  19,  seqq. 

6e2 


988 

259  h);  and  Severus  of  Antioch,  letter  to  the 
monks  of  the  convent  of  Abba  Peter  (sect.  7, 
fol.  258  b),  and  sermon  on  S.  John's  Gospel, 
eh.  ix.  1,  seqq.  (sect.  8,  fol.  260  a). 

e.  Letter  to  the  same  Yeshua',  containing 
replies  to  3  questions,  dated  A.  Gr.  1029, 
A.D.  718,  &U1JL.1  >i*Ta  ....ojiLSj  ►=>   iusAv^A^K" 

r^*3CL.s  ^r*'  •     Fol.  261  a. 

f.  Letter  to  the  priest  Jacob,  his  syncellus 
(nAaacxo)),  explaining  a  passage  in  one  of 
the  sermons  of  Gregory  Nazianzen  (Opera, 
t.  i.,  p.  18  C,  TlpuTov  fiev  St]  rovTo,  5)v  eiTrofiev, 
ev\al3e2a0M  a^iov,  «.t.X.  Tol-  263  a.  At  the 
end  there  is  a  brief  explanation  of  a  passage 
in  the  funeral  sermon  on  Gorgonia. 

g.  Reply  to  8  questions  sent  to  him  by 
John  the  Stylite,  of  the  convent  of  Litharb(?) : 

.•  jT  rdlrCcut.     h\o\    rdsa^Axa    >iaa.    .  r«:*i\ 

jire'iul.i  ni'v.us  .  Fol.  264  6.  The  ques- 
tions relate  to  matters  of  chronology  and 
astronomy.  This  letter  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1025, 
A.D.    714,    M\tS3   .    ^00    .rj^A^Kb    Ai^i\A\r^ 


h.  Letter  to  the  same,  containing  answers 
to  7  questions,  principally  regarding  diffi- 
cult passages  in  the  letters  of  Jacob  of 
Edessa :  .-  cnl  ^qojL^k'.i  yixsa  KlAab  A!^ 
(^a>cU]Qa.A^r^  .aa  ns„»  r<L*QaMi  cD^'-i.^j<^ 
t<'A\x..i:»]  tcniorc'.i  .  Fol.  272  b.  It  is  dated 
A.  Gr.  1026,  A.D.  715,  ^Av^A^k-o  ^Aia>re' 

.  rducu.i 

i.  Letter  to  the  same,  replying  to  3 
questions  on  matters  of  chronology  and 
astronomy,  dated  A.  Gr.   1027,  A.D.   716, 


THEOLOGY. 

;Ik'  .     Fol.  278  a. 

J.  Letter  to  the  same,  on  a  dispute  that 
had  arisen  at  an  assembly  of  monks  and 
clergy,  some  maintaining  that  sins  are  for- 
given  through  the   prayers  of  the  priests, 

others,  that  sins  are  not  forgiven,  except 
through  works  of  repentance,  ^^0:3^1x93  rt^.i 

Fol.  284  a.  The  works  of  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite  are  cited  several  times.  It  is 
dated  A.Gr.  1029,  A.D.  718,    ix-sAv-^A^T^r 

XZrf     Au-x-.l     l.irtla      ri'Auat-a      AvsalAut.K'O 

.  rdiJiCu:! 

k.  Letter  to  one  Abraham,  on  a  passage 
from  one  of  the  madrashe  of  Ephraim  on 
Eaith  :  ai-^ixr^o  r^-u'i—sn  o<ja__^A«A^p<' 
,xia,a)  K*^  jtJp*'   rii  rtliijA.i  ou»o  .  pdiOja 

JTci  .     Fol.  290  a. 

36.  Letter  of  John  the  Stylite,  of  the  con- 
vent of  Litharb  (?),  to  Daniel,  a  priest  of  the 
Arab  tribe  of  the  reu^o\  ,  on  Gen.  xlix.  10  : 
^U*cu     .^Ava^.l     rdXr^ox-s     rtf^ij-o     r<'A^i_\K' 
j  A^rdu.i    A\a,\  .  ^irCAul.T   «<'ii:wa.l  r£kic\cor^ 

r^h\ai=>r^  juH  .jQns.*.!  cnAxo^^Jt  Aealx.  jAvsap^ta 

rei^iiso  .    Fol.  291  a.      The  writer   cites 


the  historians  Eusebius  and  Andronicus, 
fol.  291a;  Chrysostom,  ^iA\.i  p^vsar^'-tia-i 
rd^.iocri^  A^uoX  enl  .1 1  n.s-.i  ,  fol.  292  a ; 
Cyril  of  Alexandria,  .-tiis  .t  .tm  re'issrOon 
iurcO).!.-!  ri^oiii.  A^  col ,  fol.  292  a  and  b ; 
Hippolytus  and  Ephraim,  commentaries  on 
Daniel,  fol.  292  b  ;  Severus  Sabocht  (rciordflo 
Av.&aaA>),  bishop  of  Kinnesrin,  r^vsarc^-w -» 


CATENA   PATRUM,  ETC. 

fol.  293  a;  Jacob  of  Edessa,  one  of  his 
letters,  fol.  293  b;  and  George,  bishop  of 
the  Arabs,  r<=3r^  t\iar£^  ,iso  ^.i  r^oeuM 

rCioo.^:!  rdlKtaJE..!  r<lsa\4\a  iJCLSs  ocn  Ar^ 
jua  :  coIaiooo  w*t  i  t  n  .jOn  s  »  ^cu.i  ,  fol. 
293  b.    The  last  leaf  is  much  mutilated. 


On  fol.  1  a  are  the  remains  of  several 
notes,  all  more  or  less  erased.  In  one  we 
can  read  part  of  an  anathema ;  in  another 

the  words  k^k" ri^co  rds^  ^^ 

rd^i.*.!     rdicoior^    ^&A    risar^^  ,   "Abba 

Kama  (?)  presented  this  book to 

the  monk  John  of  Edessa."  The  words  rdartf" 
i^Lsorelik  seem,  however,  to  be  a  later  altera- 
tion. 

[Add.  12,154..] 

DCCCLXI. 

Vellum,  about  10  in.  by  6f ,  consisting  of 
99  leaves,  the  first  two  of  which  are  slightly 
stained  and  torn.  The  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  are  now  10  in  number,  the  last 
being  imperfect.  There  are  from  31  to  38 
lines  in  each  page.  This  volume  is  neatly 
written,  partly  in  Estrangela,  partly  in  a 
more  cursive  character  (foil.  69  b,  72  5, 
76  b,  82  a,  and  90  a— 99  b).  The  original 
writing  on  fol.  90  b  has  been  carefully 
erased.     It  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1185,  A.D.  874. 

The  contents  are  very  various,  as  is  shown 
by  the  title,  fol.  1  b,  K'iu.oJiiM  r<h\  ■  n  i  °i 
i<'A»"i\r<'.to  T<LrjaA.io  ,  "  a  volume  of  De- 
monstrations, Collections,  and  Letters." 

1.  On  Isaiah,  ch.  viii.  1,  2  :     r^L^i— x. 

r<ts>.\s»  ia  r«l.iAvAo  .      EoL  1  b. 


989 

2.  How  the  blessed  Virgin  saw  the  angel 
Gabriel  :  rAo-lre'  ^iJL«  co^v-m  ^-a-*!^.! 
r^reii-so  A^rd.iA^  .  Eol,  2  a.  Beginning : 

:  our<'i>ij(.   ocn    rdxji.a.i    ml    h\<\co    K'i-aos.t 


.  .X.O  :  coisa  coi^rr  rdu&sa  .ia> 

3.  The  passage  from  the  Gospel  of  S.  John, 
regarding  the  woman  taken  in  adultery,  ch. 

viii.   3 — 11.      Beginning,   fol.    2   b  :     ^o^ 


^.^Qi\\^Or^3  cna  Kbcn  iur<'  .  (<liMr<'  T^aix. 
r^Qin-to    r^akOAQOA^i^  r^Ksn    i^x*.V).l   cn.\.».i 

r^M  »/l  -»  .«  I  ^  T.  T^Ao  .  ooLt.i  j__rt^v,^ftf^-f 
.1^  r<'(k»icu  ^  .14X3  .  T<ica  r^<>OQa&  i^imK' 
r^.VM    r<h\h>^r^  ctiA    0.aTxi     .  ■>  r>  T  ■     .«\\*aa 

4.  How  the  Children  of  Israel  found  the 
fire  of  the  altar,  on  their  return  from 
Babylon,  after  the  70  years'  captivity  (see 
2  Maccabees,  ch.  i.  18,  seqq.) :  r^aiz.  .aoit 

»xi3    O-iA-auLr^  r^y  %  ■K'.l    .  r<&  u, *7i.i    rdJVut^ 

r^lat    ^^z^aa.!    ion    .  r^OoClMn   (<'nca    A^TQOArf 

.  Aaa    ^.1    KljJO^.t    ^ '«'  1  T    ^isiTi    iiua   pa 

Eol.  3  a. 

6.  An  extract  from  the  KXtfm^,  "  Ladder," 
or  "Book  of  Steps"  (see  Add.  12,160,  fol. 
153  a,  and  Add.  14,613,  fol.  1  a),  here  ascribed 
to  Eusebius  the  monk,  on  1"  Corinthians,  ch. 

V.   5  :     ii-iv  .1   rda^x^   ^   r^.TMjL*    ceusooOr^.i 

»coQ.att\.x.K'.i  .  cbo^ioAa  iJ\.i  ocn  Al^ 
rdi-a^r^  .  cni.^.1  r^.iar^  rdi^QiA  rOcnl 
r<'cv  t*  rwo  .  »^Ji-2a.l  crajsao-i-a  rdoirdl  Moiaii 
.  cnl  >A&vzi.i  i:S0(<'.t  ocn  rCx^V  OJS9.1  .  ^-«.i 
Eol.  3  a. 

6.  An  extract  from  Philoxenus  of  Mabug, 


990 


THEOLOGY. 


on  the  quotations  in  the  Pauline  Epistles 
from  profane  writers  and  from  unknown 
books :    isar^.i   r^Lab    .  oocuoa&lL^   t^x^.va.i 

^iN,..-!^  .     Eol.  3  b. 

7.  On  Numbers,  eh,  xii.  1 :  r^aii.  ^t\h\ 

Fol.  4  a. 

8.  An  extract  from  Eusebius  of  Csesarea 
regarding  Moses:  ott»30oor^.i  r«iji»»f<' rslaix. 
r£x.osn  ■\\ra  rc^iauj  .  Beginning,  fol.  4  a : 
.  tt»Q\-i\r^3   t<V<Ui;;oo   r^i^iio   ^-..•^    oaen   ."VA 

r^-'-'l^'-  —   r^aco   toao^rc'.i    .  on  i\c\AQjL.cn.i 

.  .X.O   .  r^.iom*:! 

9.  On  Cain:  ^r^^  A_:w  K'cuiao.'i  r^aijt. 
rcAo^o  .    Fol.  4  b. 

10.  An  extract  from  Basil  on  baptism : 

tecuLjua  .     Eol,  5  a.     See  the  "Liber  de 
Spiritu  Sancto,"   cap.   xv.    (Opera,  t.  iii., 

p.  39,  line  36),  Uw?  ovv  KwropOovfiev  Trjv  ek  aSov 
ied6oBov;  k.t.X. 

11.  How  many  Maries  are  mentioned  in 
the  Gospels  :  ^^cd  ^om  ;)a_>'i.9a  rcija&jk.i 
«_^aJL^or<l3  .Ji-i-sarC-j  .  Extracts  from 
Severus,  hom.  epithron.  Ixxvii.,  and  Cyril, 
"  contra  JuHanum  Apostatam,"  r^-z->.T^.i 
^  Qooulcu  AincA:!  f<l=aiv&  ^  oocuL*ia-D 
K'^&ta  ^^it.i  r^t^ox.  .     Eol.  5  a. 

12.  That  Paradise  surrounds  the  whole 
earth :  r<L.^ir^  m-l-&_l  rt'oi^.ti-^  tt-m.i  . 
Extracts  from  the  madrashe  of  Ephraim  on 
Paradise,  A.^.!  rdx.i.ijsa  ^  ^-.i.&rc'  ti».i 
r<^ku.l'i&  .    Eol.  5  a. 

13.  Extracts  from  Chrysostom,  "  de  Sacer- 


dotio,"   lib.  vi.  :     «liJcdcl..    .i-sa 

Eol.  5  6. 

14.  Another    extract    from    Chrysostom, 
''  de  Sacerdotio  :"  Ki^alfLooo  K'cn^^.n  ,m  Ajk. 

r^i:baT<lsa  ^  qoxJcdcu  >i-sa   r^je^.TA:i   oaJu..! 
K'i\<uca^  Jl^s  .    Eol.  6  a. 

15.  Extracts  from  Basil,  against  excessive 
weeping  for  the  dead :   ^jso  i  ->  \.i  »cb  A_^ 

^)3     .  co(\  ,\  .Qft.a    r^elz.*:!^.!     .  i^.i  V  i  ^     A.^.i 


.  KImlAx.  pa.i  ^i*an\j^  rC'-ioo:^  A^..i  r^xsar^lsi 
Eol.  6  «.  See  the  "homilia  de  gratiarum 
actione,"  Opera,  t.  ii.,  pp.  40,  41. 

16.  How  the  earth  is  suspended  in  the 
midst  of  the  heavens ;  an  extract  from  the 
treatise  of  Gregory  Nyssen  "  de  Anima  et 

E-esurrectione :  "    c9Ck_.io_^i_^  re*  t  ■.vo.i 

r^A^.a.x.0   ^ivA^.i    ^_or^\  °>  n    ^sa    .  rc'ooCLJ.t 

t<XUMr^^    tcb    A.^    .  r<^T<M    A_^i    K'Tsar^sa.i 

rdisax..t  K'l^ciM^   .  rf  i-at.  a^>  Kl^ir^  r«lA&« 

cnO-^30     .  m^h\^r^  K'vi.&oorC'.i    r^h\OLSaxs 

.  oA  K'i.v*  r<isnx.  K'^oxsaa.i  v^K*  ornn^ 
Eol.  7  a.     See  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  210,  aW  oiBev 

fiaWov  ^Tjalv  ij  tiZdaKoXo^,  k.t.X. 

17.  What  Golgotha  is,  and  concerning 
the  Cross,  and  that  every  one  dies  at  his 
appointed  time  :  ax.iu«<'  rtfisa.i  >eb  A^.  ,s3Cih\ 
co^Aa  .xA&.io  .  w^*ii\gi  A2i^o  rc'^o^o^ 
AtcV.  Extracts  from  Basil,  comment,  on 
Isaiah,  cap.  v.,  §  141,  pa  .  oocuLooa  rclx*.Ta.i 
Kli^j  '*''  V*— '1  r<*nT.ft  «\  (see  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.    674) ;     Athanasius,    "  de    Passione    et 


CATENiE  PATRUM,  ETC 
Cruce,"    r<LAiai\.^    Q0O_>«aJ^(<'  r^JC^.-ua.l 

(Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  90  C) ;  Basil,  on  Baptism, 
JL:k..i  (^i_Mf<J9a  ^.»  cog  i\  »Qaj3  r<JL*.-W3.i 
t<'Au».ia'ari  s  rq ,  itiarg.  ft^-i  i\^  oA^.i ;  and 
Ephraim,  against  Bardesanes,  ,xsa  r^Xk.ia.i 
»^.^*.l  is  A.ajioX.1  r^iiordsa  ^sa  .  >*"iSiK' 
.  KliduLSa    r<'ca    «._^^.i    i-s   cnz<i    taao&\i^r<'.'i 

Fol.  7  6. 

18.  That  it  is  appointed  by  measure  unto 
sinners,   how  far  they  may  sin :    >cb    ^   »- 

,_o^jt.ij  .    Extract  from  Chrysostom  on  the 


Epistle  to  the  Bomans,  ch.  xi.  32.     Eol.  9  a. 

19.  That  a  man  should  speak  the  doctrine 
(of  the  Gospel)  to  the  people,  even  though 
he  has  not  much  to  say  :  .zjrtili  eol  ji.it.i  Aa. 

■isqr^lsiX  ctA  .    Eol.  10  a. 

20.  Explanation  of  some  passages  of  Dio- 
nysius    the    Areopagite 


tda.i     r<l-a z.a_& 


retiAr^.n  r«:±n\^.t .     Eol.  10  a.     The  "  ex- 
planation "  is  omitted ! 

21.  Why  Baptism  is  called  "washing." 
Extract  from  one  of  the  homm.  epithron.  of 

Severus:  rd=>^  ^sa  .  rCior<'oo  t\sn  r<£x>.va.i 

K'^o* .    Eol.  10  a. 

22.  On  the  Baptism  of  John,  and  of  the 
Messiah,  and  of  the  Apostles  :  cdi*w«>.  l\:n 
itiMlLt..io  rdMoxsa.io  ^cu.!  .     Extract  &om 


991 

Ephraim,  showing  that  the  Messiah  baptized 
John :  ^.1  K'oLMsa  .  >.i.&r<  ,iso  rdz<.vo.-i 
^clA  ao.t:aa:^K'  pt'uiT^aa.-^  .    Fol.  10  a. 

23.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Ephraim  to 
the  people  of  Emesa,  showing  that  those 
who  are  baptized  have  no  need  of  circum- 
cision, and  explaining  what  circumcision  is  : 

r^.l  >eb  A^  rd^-aaii  h\oli  r^Axi^r^  ^  cnL.i 
rc'cuioao  .  ^..oiv^l  ^^.TTiv  .1  ^A>r^  «.it 
r<'i»iov^.co  reliiJO.i  ,     Eol.  10  b. 

24.  On  Acts,  ch.  ii.  3  :  ,cd  rtfisas  >en  Aa. 
A_^  ^.A-z.  K'ioj.i  r^LJcA.i  .  nriosorx'.i  »cb 
^ocD     r^Ar^    a^^oSQ.i     K'cuuiMa     .  •*'  t'  •  ^  » 

K-ivsiun  .     Eol.  11  5. 

25.  Extracts  from  a  letter  of  Severus  to 
John  the  Roman  {or  the  soldier  ?),  showing 
what  is  meant  by  a  person  being  dipped 
thrice  ;  and  why  our  Lord  was  thirty  years 
old  when  he  came  to  be  baptized ;  and  what 
is  meant  by  the  signing  with  the  Chrism 

after  baptism :  ^  .  K'iooo  tiso  (^x^.t-o.-! 
is  r^l^a    A\^o    .  ^^lal    ^^    jurC    rcsuL.i 

^..ojcb  K'.i^iaA.  iiia  ^  ^i^^nN^J^  cnsx 
o:W3a:k..i .    Eol.  12  a. 

26.  An  extract  from  Dionysius  the  Areo- 
pagite :    .  rC'CUOS.t  f^six.  .  QOCUQOOIL*.!  f^Z<.<U>.1 

.....ooaL&i  r^laojLSn.!  Tt*i\*aa<xa.  am  r<i^r^:i 
r^^.TA..i  K-ir^i  .    Eol.  12  b. 

27.  From  a  discourse  of  Chrysostom  on 
the  Coming  of  the  Messiah  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead,  and  on  the  Antichrist : 


992 


THEOLOGY. 


.  c»o!^Qil>'V&j2^(<'  Aj^O  .  r^xijo  rtf'Auiii  »._e>5JS 
l.rclu.i.-i  reluiii  Aj^  >^iA<Jf>K'.i  .    Fol.  12  b. 

28.  Prom  Dionysius  the  Areopagite  : 
._a»3."i  rc'cuicn.i  r^jstxx.  coeuoooi*.!  r^z^.t-a.! 
Any  ,^^Mo  .  p^«Ap<'  f^tr^i  ^  f£s£^  Klliix. 
K'iij^  .    Fol.  13  a. 

29.  Another  extract  from  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite :    ^.i    .  rrtvwos.i    rdavr.    .sah\ 

Pol.  13  a. 

30.  Extract  from  Basil :  r^x^.a-ns  ^oA> 
ocia  retocb  ».^o»J.1  rctUjLW.t  rtCaii.  .  ODoAtOaa 
i<:r.,TJ3  relwoiA  K'iflas) .    Eol.  13  b. 

31.  Another  extract  from  BasU.  Eol.  13  b. 
See  above,  no.  10. 

32.  Definitions  {6poi)  of  Plato :  .so^ 
^.xso  )D.-i.sa  KliH-^OGo.i  reli^^oxsQ  T<l2acu*^ 
Ki^ooAiA  _^c\\°wi .  Pol.  13  b.  See  Sachau, 
Ined.  Syr.,  p.  cu»  . 

33.  On  Exodus,  oh.  iv.  2 — 4 :    ,cn   reiJ-soi 

jLO  .  rt'vV^cu*  isorib  .  yvs-.r^=s:i .     Pol.  14  a. 

34.  An  extract  from  the  Revelation  of 
S.  John,  ch.  vii.  1 — 8,  but  not  according  to 
the   ordinary   version,   for   it   begins  :    ^ 

r^SkrilAss  rd^ir^  h\^ut   pal    K'.icn   \h\s   pao 

^VmO  .  .•'^-'**  Aa   A^.  ruo  .  r^si*  A:^  rt^o 

jLO  .!<!»»  f<'eialr<'.i  r^saAu»  oA  ^rCto.  Pol.  14  b. 

35.  An  extract  from  Jacob  of  Edessa  on 


the  term   K'^QIiIT.QJ.    (rdUa^CXX.  ,  arvvTeKVO<i, 

fellow-sponsor — in  old  English  gossip — and 
groomsman),  beginning :  ^.i  k'^qi  i-it.cul. 
i^nv<vAi*wft  rti'isar^iksa  t^ueu  rt^i  t\-i  :v^ 
»coo^r^  (i.  e.  o-vvTeKvof)  K'.I-ijl^K'.I  rC'i.rj 
i.^o  rtfai.^  Ar^  ^.1  »enoiur<a  .  ■vsopS'Aoao 
r<^iv  ;:'w    ^ocb    ^    r^i  i  -i  t.ox.    n.^    .  rc'iK'i 

K^icu^o^i  rCtPc'i .  Pol.  14  b.  At  the  end 
we  read  :  icnioK'.'i  r^^cuaoOA^r^  .scuu^  ^cn 

36.  Explanation  of  a  passage  of  Ephraim 
by  his   disciple  Jacob  (?) :    r^ — o — x-o — £i 

cbix^a  rcilr^iao  oa.aA\cuc. .  Pol.  15  b.  At 
the  end  we  read:  •vjaK'  iurdlAsw  y^^^r^ 
r<lnQa&  r<^T«M  A:^  .s&vAO  .  r^uoi  tK'va 
>cncu\-Mi\.i  rdt^sq  rdl.-i  i^Kto  .  iV^aJKl^.i 
»oa*i-oo    .  orUk^oo.l    r^^^cxz.     .i  s*-)    .  rVcnlrtilA 

37.  Concerning  Vitalianus,  who  rebelled 
in  the  reign  of  Anastasius :  r^OMsa^  r^=3ijL 
reisu.  i  ■%T.  w^i  ■\\->  Aa»  ,     Pol.  15  b. 

38.  An  extract  from  Dionysius  the  Areo- 
pagite on  the  holy  Chrism  :  rsl_x — >.t— xi.i 
.  rc'i^.T-^i  ^^'P^  A^^  fiT<\-g3  n-&  oo(x*ODai<i 
..oioso.i  r^L.ton  A^.  r<aL»*sa  ^.i  ^r^:a:vj> 
,^oi«  K^ijss.ia  .  .^.enosa  loooiupc'  rO-saso 
if<^  .    Pol.  15  b. 

39.  Select  sentences  from  the  Proverbs  of 
Solomon :  ALnaoA  rc^'w'iXw  pa  r^lsa  .s(\h\ 
r^'^o.iisa  ^AsjiSi  r^A.-i  ^A>pe'.     Pol.  16  d. 

40.  A  list  of  the  Arab  rulers,  from  Mu- 
hammad down  to  al-Walid  I.  (A.D.  705)  : 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC 

h\a   "rn  1.1    ^.v-n  .     Fol.   17   o.     See   Land, 
Anecdota  Syriaca,  t.  ii.,  p.  11  of  the  Addenda 


993 


et  Emendanda. 

41.  Extracts  from  the  discourse  of  Isaac 
of  Antioch  on  Prayer,  regarding  the  prayer 
of  Hezekiah  (2  Kings,  eh.  xx.  3)  :  ^Lni-x, 

Pol.  17  b. 

42.  A  discourse  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug, 
addressed  to  one  who  asked  him,  whether 
the  Holy  Spirit  departs  from  a  man  when  he 
sins,  or  returns  to  him  when  he  repents : 

ti-sa     r<ll.2oJ^     .1  1  -I  s  .1     r«'iJS9r^»     .so^ 

ortf"  rci^w.i  Klaa  .xJr^  p3  r^i..icu>.i  rduoi 
^i\.i  rtfsa  ,cno.ii<U  rcia  .  Beginning,  fol. 
18  a :  rtllK'cuL  >ari'  A_i-.i  rcl^a^Axa  >Jaii 
A  ii.it  .*«^<  r^^^  t^  ^  *  (A™  vyrtf'.i.i 
rdl&lcu     p3     kAk'    .  ^oArtiiSi    Axol     1  nsvi 

.  .X.O  .  r^r>!iji  r^=3^.l 

43.  The  Lives  of  the  Prophets  by  Epi- 
phanius :  rtla^rf  ^.i  r^x>.vo  reu£u.i  K'cnauL 
.  •:•  ,  oo\  I  -a  tr^  *^  irrta  .  oocn  ^__acn_»ox_»r<' 
rtl^cuiooi^rtf'  ooCUi^A&r<'  r<lx>.i.xa  ^a=3&\a».i 
tt>oi.^aa.i  .  Pol.  26  a.  See  Opera,  t.  ii., 
p.  235.  The  lives  of  Nathan,  Ahijah,  Joam 
(written  pa^cu),  Azariah,  EUjah,  and  Elisha, 
are  placed  after  that  of  Malachi.  After  the 
life  of  Zacharias  (the  father  of  S.  John  the 
Baptist)  comes  that  of  Job.  The  lives  of 
S.  Simeon  and  S.  John  the  Baptist  are 
omitted. 

44.  Extracts  from  letters  of  Severus,  viz. — 
a.  rducC^oi-i&  ^\s9 ,  concerning  the  im- 
position of  hands.    Pol.  32  a. 


b.  Prom  a  letter  to  the  monk  and  priest 
Philip  :  rc'.TiT  n  a>a<>>i\i'\  A»cd.i  K'Axi^re'  pi 
.  K'^O^i^.ii  r^lsoA^QoK'.i  ria^iSa  x^  •  r^V*.lo 
iiMfiq  >2^^rx'  >a.vn.i  ^cn  ^  .    Pol.  32  a. 

c.  Prom  a  letter  to  Menas  and  ua^.x^rc' 
(Epagathus,  'ETr(vyad6<:  ?) :  AxcA.i  i<'A»i\j<'  ^ 
relQaaJ  ii.it  rtd.i  A.^  .  wo^.v^Kto  rdioSa 
.  »^  \yiT  >CDOOurc':t  ^n\  tcoa  .  rdico^  *  ^  .JUr^ 
^^n^  .  1  n  I  -a.i  ocb  ^0_A  .si-odLl  ore' 
rdlooJ  aT<  .  icoa^r^  r<'^v<i.i.  rti'^cusotcaa 
T^aA  voaI  Ops'  reilcDOAl  .     Pol.  32  a. 

d.  Prom  a  letter  to  the  deacon  Michael 
(or  Mishael)  :  A^rt'T.'Ti  ^oA.i  p«'A»i.\K'  pa 
reluLsax-so  .    Pol.  32  b. 

e.  Prom  a  letter  to  Procla :  r<'A»i_\r<  pa 
^cuax..i  .  rc'cuida  ms.i  .  Kliaoi^  itcA.i 
K'i-n^  )Q^»  K'^^t<A  pstoen  Aur**  .  rt'i.xt.K' 
r<^all*.li.^J^.l  re'i^o.va  .    Pol.  33  a. 

45.  Extracts  from  a  discourse  of  Cyril, 
against  those  who  say  that  we  should  not 
make  offerings  upon  their  graves  for  those 

who   have   fallen   asleep,   etc. :    — *  '^  -i   ni 

^-iAca     ^oA.i     r^xsar^jsa     ^sn     .  ooccA-ticia 

A&sa.i.i    ....oj^cb    ^Im.i    ii.it    r«A.i     .-  ^'vsiK'.i 

i_acp.i    ,co    ,CD     rdisn.io     .  r<''i.aii    Aj^   .ai^ 

.aQnsA  oook^  .  Pol.  33  a.  The  last  of  these 

extracts  has  the  title  :  ...^mw.i  .  AJlo  iivao 

.  A^rti'iOOAr^  >3J3  ^caa  oit-^j^rCl  ^cd  ..Olia 

46.  Extracts  from  the  letters  of  Severus 
to  Ceesaria,  book  i.,  ep.  20 :  ,i-sa  r£juxj>x 
h\it<^^  ^jxt^.i  rtloA^Qoisa^ocn  pa  t^ioKte 
.  r^Lisa.vo  r^siv^  pa  .  i^iooLa  ^cA  |Cdo.iJ>W 
^'ioa-^.i  ^.,Qni^witm'>>ocD  pa  .    Pol.  34  b. 

47.  Pour  canons  of  the  bishop  Sergius, 

6l 


994 


THEOLOGY. 


concerning  clergy  who  are  excommunicated : 

(?)  ■ick^rd^sari'.    Pol.  35  b. 

48.  A  canon  of  Severus,  regarding  the  rite 
of  haptism :  rel&i^i^^  r^lzii^.i  rdicuu  ^a^ 
.T.*^    iurC'    »^jVjr      .  rC'cukSO.!     rc'iopc'Qo     ^iiw 

r^'Va^A-irivt  ii.it  r<l\.ia  .  .icuiAa  .twl  .^j<' 
i^.VM^r<'  jsah\  ^'ih\  ruo  .  r^i^iuK'  pa^. 
oeo  ^ebn^^.l  ^.1  A^^  .     Tol.  35  b. 

49.  An  extract  from  a  letter  of  the  bishop 
Sergius  bar  Karya  :  t^4»v_^r^  ^_sa  .sc\h\ 
r^.«i-&    i-a    KLacunCfi  i  "Nrf    Qoa^qo.i  .     Pol. 

36  «. 

50.  Several  short  extracts;  viz.  A  \*a 
kLxjsi-x.  ,  "  concerning  a  deacon ;"  A  \*q 
cul&^r^o  »^ani.-i  fta^.i  .^ojcb,  "concerning 
those  who  wished  to  commit  fornication,  but 
were  hindered ;"  i^i  re'^eux&z.sa  A  \«an 
rfi**i«-  ,  "concerning  the  anointing  after 
baptism ;"  and  .i.joi-j.i  ii.it  r<\.i  A\*w 
K'^aiuLsaa  '^^  •\«"i  ^  ,  "  that  a  Christian 
should  not  dance  at  a  banquet."    Pol.  36  b. 

51.  Extracts  from  the  Proverbs  of  Jesus 
the  son  of  Sirach,  r^v.flffri'  T-a  ^so  ,  and  of 
Solomon,  Kdiusb.-i  reLsivA  pa  .     Pol.  36  b. 

52.  An  extract  from  Ephraim  :    rd.z-..T-a.i 

rdsQTM  .    Pol.  36  b. 

53.  Two  extracts  from  the  Doctrine  of 
Addai  the  Apostle  :  ..ik'.i  rc'ixi^r^  ^  ^c\h\ 
rc'iku.'WSQ  »cnior<ls  A\:m.i  t<'ui\T  .  Pol.  36  b. 
See  Cure  ton's  Ancient  Syriac  Documents, 
p.  .^^  ,  nos.  .\^  and  ua . 


54.  Extracts  from  the  Canons  of  the 
Apostles,  rcajbiiiL.i  r^aiB  ^  ,  as  contained 
in  the  Doctrine  of  the  Apostles,  viz.  nos.  1, 
2,  3,  4,  and  14.  Pol.  37  a.  See  Cureton's 
Ancient  Syriac  Documents,  pp.  co^  —  v^  . 

55.  Extracts  from  the  Canons  of  the 
Council  of  Nicsea,  retiai.i   Q>o.icaioQ> ;    viz. 

nos.  57  (riAusii  ^i\ni.i  OJX**iAa  A^),  21, 
and  27.     Pol.  37  b. 

56.  Extracts  from  the  Canons  of  the 
Apostles,  rfM'i'\x..i  ^  ;  viz.  nos.  23  and  50. 
Pol.  37  b. 

67.  Extracts  from  the  Commentary  of 
Chrysostom  on  Job  :  aiucncL*  ,vs9  •^■'  ,1  oi 

r€JLBn\  .    Pol.  38  a. 

58.  Extracts  from  the  Commentary  of 
CyrU  on  Isaiah :  i.^.i   -^^  •  -^  \S    rd_\_sb 

^  .  ix*i-il  rt'i'bT.rc'.i  rtLxLjLOA  ^  .  .  »tv.  <\ 
QoaLiox)  rCx^x^:i  .  rc'&A^.i  r^^iu^  .  Pol. 
40  a. 

59.  Extracts  from  Basil ;  viz. — 

a.  On  the  formation  of  rain  :  rC^ssijL  .aahs 

.  r^^C^^   rt'ocb   ^re*  vyrc'i    K'cuiai.i    reliiurf 

See  Opera,  t.  l.,  p.  42,  ^vvar/ofievrnv  yap  tS)V 
avadv/MiAa-emv  irepl  to  i!i|ro?,  /e.r.X,      Pol.  42  b. 

b.  Prom  the  treatise  entitled  "  Ethica " 
(or  "  Moralia "),  on  Ps.  cxvi.   (cxiv.),  11 : 

^i-ssr:'  rdlrC'.i  .  n^O.i  vsarC'.i  ,m  m^iu<r<' 
A\^  .zji^  A^.i  »^oli:^i-3  .     Pol.  43  a. 

c.  On  Ps.  Ixii.  (Ixi.),  9 :  ,cb  >eo  rdxsq.i 
r^T  I  «  1  -i    ^^cnl^    ^..OJr^    ^lA^ios.!     i.aoK'.'l 

rc'.v-jjL-^K' .  Pol.  43  a.  See  Opera,  t.  i., 
p.  280. 

d.  On  Ps.  Ixii.  (Ixi.),  11,  12  :    >X    rs'.-u..! 


CATENAE  PATEUM,  ETC. 

^A*r^  .  Ai'fc'TiTi    ^co   ^Vi^O    KVrAr<'  i^r^.l 

Fol.  43  *.     See  Opera,  t.  i.,  p.  282. 

60.  Extracts  from  Severus ;  viz. — ■ 
a.  From  a  letter  to  the  deaconess  Ana- 

stasia:      .AO->rc'    i-99r«'.i     »cn     ,oa     r/ 1  *wi 

Fol.  43  h. 

.  ^v=ar<'  rc'.icD  re'^fcun^a  i^  pa  r<'(^'ijjrc' 
Fol.  43  b. 

C.  ^  l\^ooi  r^jLtlz.  i^r^.i  tcb  »ca  r^xsa.i 
K*!  n  "in  T  Ktocb  r^  Klsa.i  .jk^cuz.  .  Fol. 
43  5. 

d.  ^CD  )o^.  ^..aVit'iA^^  r^l  T^gQK'.i  ,030 
r^&O^^  ^la^  r^\  >a^.  :  r<^*an\^  a  re'^o'iiAJC 
r<'Ti-i\  osoaiK'.V^K' ^1^130  .^00  vyrc'.i.io 

i-sare'M  Ao^^cn  ,cd  re'.Tcn  .  ^^.o-Jiiujii  ps .  Fol. 
43  J. 

.ocmsoi^  p<*i^T,r<'  \s>ir^^  ,cb  ,cd  r^isa.i 

Fol.  44  a. 

f.  On  S.  Luke,  ch.  xi.  5 — 8.  ^  enL.i 
^cni    ji.T  °>  •w    .1^    re'A\'i^r<'    (marg.  ansa) 

.X.O  .  n^soMi  ciA  Ktocni  .     Fol.  44  a. 

g.  On  Genesis,  ch.  xxx.  37  :  re'Aubt  ^oleo 
oocD  ^.^aoa>iur<'  xlxiQ  i  if.  rfi^^  .soa^^.i 
.  :u*  r«:^io2^Q9i<'.io  .-VM  r<'ta\io  .om  T<alo.i.i 

Fol.  44  b. 

61.  An  extract  from  a  discourse  of  Chry- 
sostom  on  the  Fast  of  Daniel  and  his  com- 
panions :   .i^.i^oai  >sa.i^r^r<'i>cuM  ^A^rdsi 


e. 


995 

A^relu.i  ius.t  f<sao^  A^.i  .     Fol.  45  a. 

62.  An  extract  from  the  discourse  of 
Jacoh  of  Batnae  on  Nebuchadnezzar :  »vso.i 
i^:i&aaa  A^.i  y»  pa  ^an^t  .     Fol.  45  a. 

63.  On  Genesis,  ch.  iii.  14,  from  the  dis- 
course   of    Severianus    of    Gabala    on    the 

HexaSmeron:    A^o  ca*:iM   A:^  r<isn  ii^^^ 

.>ywo   .  ci^cncaX  r<l>cuaa  oral  .tA&^\=i9  cnooi^ 

•i-^.l     .  -ps     .  r^\  -\\^    t^ACX-oOff  I  <\ri   (sic) 

KCiica  r<:*cu*.i  r<:x*V3  .     Fol.  45  o. 

64.  An  extract  from  the  treatise  of  Severus 
against   the  Additions,    or  Appendices,    of 

Julian  of  Halicarnassus :     ^jm    vyK*  clA.i 

ri'ia^  ^sa.t  rdMiT*ffi  Ak'i^k'  r^\ao\  r<*'?i\i 

T^aiv^  ^  K'ioK'Qo  r<:z*.is.'|   .  rCocnl  rC^^K'o 

r^iAa<.-i  pc'i^Qoo^  A.aaal.1  .     Fol.  45  b. 

65.  An  extract  from  a  discourse  of  Chry- 
sostom  on  the  Cross  and  the  Tree:  A}^:i 
olo  rdMuJLSo  oa^ixsa  Klsai  k^joja   A^  i^isa 


rc'ooiA  A^o  tt*ii\. 


Fol.  45  b. 


66.  An  extract  from  a  discourse  of  Chry- 
sostom,  showing  why  the  resurrection  of 
Christ  took  place  after  three  days :  A^pa.i 
,cn  .  rd*oca  tAjL  pa  ^:t  r<h>snxa  .i&.i  r^isa 
^.sa  .  ^ocD  .  •  ^^«  -  K'^vAitA  r<  w  1  T  *>).n 
pa  ^..oii.ii^  K'trc'i  '.  oriJu»i.t  redxaj-s^isa 
.  rihvxeoi^  i<l&>&v^  K'.-u^  (sic)  ...a&aba& 
Fol.  46  a. 

67.  An  extract  from  the  xi"*  discourse 
of  Gregory  Nyssen  against  Eunomius,  on 

Genesis,  ch.  11.  17 :    •  reVwtu.i  (ocuio^i^^i 
6l2 


996 


THEOLOGY. 


tds  Ai^^  .  ojcusaiore'  Ai.noA.i  K1..1  "p  ^ 
»._OLlikrs'A\.i  r<l=)3Cuai  .  >i.lr^  K'etAri'  ■i»p«'S 
.^A\osoA<  r^^aso  p«:A*r^  ps  .     Fol.  46  a. 

68.  An  extract  from  the  third  discourse 
of  Cyril  against  Julian:  pa  cA  rdi=a  A^=o 
>cncoa.-icr)  ^  .-ut   ^  r^r^  >>3r^  vyK"  rtf^ir^ 

ceoiAcu  liMoX.T  rciiAA^i  .     Fol.  46  b. 

69.  At  what  time  the  apostleship  was 
taken  away  from  Judas :    r^.i-^  reLi-.rdai 

.  r^isaizsa    rc'.iac»x.    ^   K'^cuxilz.   AvLnovjL.re' 
Fol.  46  b. 

70.  An  extract  from  Basil,  against  those 
Avho  ask  how  the  Messiah  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth, 
seeing  that  He  was  crucified  on  Friday,  and 
rose  on  the  morning  of  Sunday  :  A  -i  noA 
r^t»  lyva  rfoco  rCli.a-.re'.t  ^ijsarc'.i  ,._aJeb 
K'^^O  ^jJStsxjrc'  rS'ivAA*  rtfA.'ir<'s  on  -i  \  i 
ca^:to  .  .'  -i\\y  ^ K*  rC'iuaoi^jB  K'cn.t  .  ^,_o\x.\ 
rv.«  .\  .CW-.     .  .  .-^jB.-f     .  .  y^o    rt'-iT-i.'Ui  .      Pol. 

46  J. 

71.  On  S.  Luke,  ch.  ii.  23 :  .eia  ,en  peiiso.t 

r^tocol  rd^i-sal  r<:x..icv.a  .      Fol.  47  a. 

72.  Extracts  from  madrashe  of  Ephraim ; 
viz. — 

a.  ya^xsa    h\\ASah\r^   ^oocul    rdisq    A^Lta.f 

r^.ioA>  A\i-j.i  .     Fol.  47  a. 

b.  >vm^(<'  r^aoo  vyrc":!  K'cujSa  ."v^  .  ciA>:i 
)a*iso  f^AAoAval  Ajr^in^.      Eol.  47  a. 

73.  An  extract  from  Dionysius  the  Areo- 
pagite:  iaX  r<:iai^.siu.i  .-vaa  .^_asa  A^^.i 


^ 


Fol.  47  a. 

74.  Extracts  from  a  Commentary  on  the 
hook  of  Ecclesiastes  by  John  the  Monk  : 

ivAaacvo.i  r^ai^^  pa  r^sa.i  rdaz.aSk  .so^ 
.  r^.-ivtjL*  ^ImCU  rtlz^.i-ciA  ii-i*^.i  .  rdin^j^u* 
Beginning,  fol.  47  6 :  .  r^CLMJsa  ^rd-sa.-vs 
>i.£i^t<'  ._co]  .Wy-ao  ^vAcDCVo.i  rdlsax.  oa^q.i 
ctxx^i  cnsai.  aca  ^.i  cu  .  ^cncui  ^^^omAz. 
CTiax.CL^  .  crasadfix.!^  r<^*aiv  pa  r^rC*  .  r^L&cn 
^.1  >JA^r^  .  T^lzA^^  icno^r<'  r^A^ioQoa  ^.i 
riVdiivOo   r^2asaA.a   rc'%\*ia   A^^   ir"gix.  r^ma 


Aa\r 


I'sao 


as 


^~*'  ^  t'      .S*glT*?ll 


oocn 


li^rC.i 


r^lA^CD.l    cniin\    >occi    ■  »  t  >iH    >A<r^    :  i^rc' 

75.  Extracts  from  the  Scholia  (rdAoAoo) 
of  Jacob  of  Edessa  on  the  Old  Testament. 
Eol.  55  a.     See  no.  77. 

76.  Extracts  from  a  discourse  of  Jacob  of 
Edessa  against  impious  men  and  transgressors 
of  the  law  of  God,  chap,  xii.,  in  which  he 
shows  what  Christianity  is,  and  that  it  is 

anterior  to   all   other   religions:    pa    ^ahx 

kUiH^ss   ■•*<'*'  AySJioXit   nc'i^CDQiuksa.i  r^x^ar^isa 

:  ^_or<*\°kn    pa    rc'ciAre'.i    r^coosai    l.\.    tin^Lo 

CO— >&v->rc'   r^  1  *a.i    rc'cv_u— sa    00-3.1     :  .  -<  -1 

ps  rt^TiTn.i   r^.icn   >cn   rc^sai.Ta.lO  rc'ii\CU^Qoi^ 

re'(kAj^.-i  (-.cqAa  .     Eol.  58  a.     At  the  end 

there  is  the  following  re'^cvxA^ooi^.i  reL=acu>^ 

or  "Definition    (Spos)    of  Christianity,"  fol. 

61  a:    rc'^ojaj^Qoi^  oru^K".!  AiAofs  p^i.saK' 

^.1  TSa^^ica.t    .  pc*TUvn  ^cA.i  r<'ofAr<'.i  r^^nxa 

l>r)0       :    KVoIk^.I      T<'^^'i^      r^Atrt  \-n  .^     ^.-1 

Asoo.i  »cn  rC<^c\ji.a.T=a.t  K'^.10^0  K'liv.^.Vk 
.ta=}0  .  rciiis  retaen  .1^  k'otAk'  K'^Asa  .•<^\tr 
:  r^-uoio    rCxjin    p>3.i    .Jc.«ri    po.i    r<'.i-\o_S9 


^.1  m  ^.1     K'iuium.^ 


CATENAE  PATEUM,  ETC. 

.1  I  -IP  .  '^  tf  •  *  -"  .^o-x^  »-~^rr^  r^iKAjsa 
.t-jL-sQ  .  Klz^.VD  cnJM.to  cni.^^.1  r<'ixo.3->()aJ 
r^MLAX-SQ.l  Kli-AJsa.-wsa  r<lz*:wo  rdiArt  rCiao:t 
even  .  A  .~n^A;~>|\  rdjcJvaA  Kl>^'».i  r^so^ 
rtVsoO-^ia-i.i  rc'^oio-^  .i  i  -»  r^  \  "nhy  t.  "a.! 
r^x&OQso  (^T3Qo  .-uao  .  rc'cruK'.i  rti^J.tiaO^O 
.  r£xxir<  r<i^^.i  rc'ikisb  h\x=i  ^.i  rc'(k».u}n 
.  .'uivv..!  r<^'gi\s,-i.i  r<:i:k.iasiev  r<^^.1.-10 

77.  Additional  extracts  from  the  Scliolia 
of  Jacob  of  Edessa  on  the  Old  Testament. 
Eol.  61  a.  Most  of  these  Scholia  have  been 
published  by  Dr.  Phillips,  from  this  manu- 
script and  Add.  14,483,  in  his  "  Scholia  on 
Passages  of  the  Old  Testament  by  Mar 
Jacob,  bishop  of  Edessa,"  etc.,  1864.  Sub- 
scription, fol.  69  b :   .acuisi^.t   r<lAcia.Qo  y^ 

78.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  PhUoxenus  of 
Mabiig  to  the  monks  of  Amid:  re*  t  i.to.i 
rdj.-vsarti'   r^'i>.1    h\c\^   .  jttOJJtt^oli^  .     Eol. 

69  b.     At  the  end  we  read :  Kliaoi^  pdien 

T<L>HcC^pfiaJ>       »COQT  -IM       .  I^jIQ  flfi  %  KCa       K'.IJC. 

79.  Extracts  from  the  Commentary  of 
Cyril  on  Isaiah :   aasn  T<h\\t'\y.  rtf\sa   .s<\h\ 

Fol.  70  «. 

80.  An  extract  from  the  Testament  of 


997 


Levi  :  rc'cuca.i  r^ait-  .  >o\  rCxM  rd»A.i  .aa^ 


.^o  .  ^i^sa\  M^  .lA  iuoeb  ^uJL  .  -p  xno 


^ji-.m-i  ^vsuL  ^^ix. 


.  r^  I'lT..  .nia  >ix.   ^cialA 
Eol.  71  a. 

81.  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Maca- 
rius :  rdx_..iii  reSAvA  ^sa  rC^'-uaz.  red.23a  ^o^ 
Qiu-iasq  rdLscv^  r^rsr^.i  .     Fol.  71  a. 

82.  An  extract  regarding  the  number  and 
hours  of  the  daily  services :  r£sn^^  ^ah\ 
.  rCcfAt^  .aiol.i  ^.iin^.i  rC'Avxsoz-^  ^ocn 
rC'.vu    A-A    ^H-a^.l    ji.tt    Kll.TA.    (^A*r^siO 

^^eat^a  r<'.'u»  .    Beginning,  fol.  72  a :  .^.iclm 


rd.coAK' 
rVcoAru    .stjLi    rOc^'i^  rOTi^Ja.! 


83.  An  extract  from  Evagx-ius  :  A  \  ~a 
I^l  rS'rjd^  .     Fol,  72  b. 

84.  An  extract  from  Chrysostom,  hem. 
xiii.  on  2'"'  Corinthians  :  ,i.Jso  t<Lz_..t-B.-i 
rc'A^i^rC."!  rdAX.Ckl^.1  -^."1  >  ^Sa  .  .auir«'<U 
rd.Au*-icu3S  e4»i4»s  .    Fol.  72  b. 


85.  Why  man  alone  of  all  the  animals  was 
created   erect:   .icuiAa   rtfui^  r^-isn    A\«n 

72  J. 

86.  Whether  God  is  sentient  or  sensible : 

rdio  :  re^lx^iivsJa  orV  rc'orAr<' oiurC' r^x.d\i 
peljL^i  ."ua  jE.\iso.i  i»\^  Aa  •:•  .._ocai=a  .tm 
rilA.1.1  A}^  rtfix^iica  js><sh\  rdlo  •:•  jt^iso 
.cooAurfTaCUei^^.     Fol.  72  i. 

87.  A  canon  of  Severus  regarding  Bap- 
tism:   K'iorS'Qo   >isa  r<lJt_..TD.i    r^<\xo    ^Ckh\ 


998 


THEOLOGY. 


oca    r<b32k^.i    A^a    .    r^.Tuu^r^ .     Pol.    73    a. 
Compare  above,  no.  48. 

88.  A  letter  concerning  an  interview  which 
John  the  patriarch  had  with  an  Arab  amir  : 

•  r^'i.\cn.so.i    r^iisart'    >:^    Alsa.i    r^lAsosa 
Beginning,  fol.  73  a  :   rc:uia:v   ^iajL.v.i  A2^ 

T^iKjul^    K'.lcoA     ^TJ>&\r^   cr)A\\  \'x:%    rdx>r^ 

.  »,_aaacuiA     ^ii«k,:ta5a     :   (A->.i     rc^iiii^^o 

oqa  en  I  *w  Ar^Aux.K'o  .  rCn-a-sar^  rc^\  i  » 
.?>\MTr»i     rtlAo     .  icDO^K'    ^.,at\\i^or<'    am 

aea  .i^  ocno  .-u*.!  r^^<\!\^  cnl  >jAo  .  orA& 
Klxt'ioooo  .  i^aJMocnio  kIajcx*  ^oA  icno^t^ 
rcl.sa''iT<'o   .  r^oMma  r£.xx.a^a  .  '^•\*^'\,'*'" 

89.  Of  sundry  calamities  that  befel  the 
world  in  the  years  1024—27  (A.D.  713— 
716) :    A^   i^ni^.i  r<'A\«s\»,>T*w   re'i&^o.ijAi    .saahx 

ri'y  t  \  '-n  -t    .tag     t^  '\\t<    Am  t  ->     rel^k-iK' 
^i^.i  ^cnio  Qooi.-UQoaAK^  .    Pol.  75  b. 


90.  Short  questions  and  answers  :   relj-so 

JLO   •:•  rOjL^J   r^'-uaa.l.l   K'Axcin  i\-73o  .     Pol. 
76  6. 

91.  Short  extracts  from  various  discourses 
of  Jacob  of  Batnae :  iua  »«' r^re'aa.  ^oit 


Fol.  77  a. 

92.  An  extract  from  Ephraim  regarding 
the  symbolical  meaning  of  the  leprosy  of 
Naaman :  Kbca  i*-  »._aso."i  pa*iar^  >i».t 
^ssdiia.T  ctiai\^.    Fol.  79  a. 

93.  Sections  showing  how  the  Apostles  and 
the  Seventy  Disciples  were  sent  forth,  where 
they  taught,  and  where  they  died  :   ^dA» 

^  .<U*  Aa  i.i^K'  r^l^K'.l  •  rtdaeu.l  rtlx.i 
.  AufM  r<L9L..r<'o  .  .rsalit  rOL.K'o  .  rCixAx. 
Fol.  79  a. 

94.  Concerning  the  500  Witnesses 
(1  Corinth.,  ch.  xv.  6):   ^cd  A.\sso   ^oA» 

Fol.  82  a. 

95.  Enigma:  ,eo  r^xsn  :  •xllK'tti,  ^t\h\ 
.  rfrrit  1:^  rd^orarsao  :  r^iflos  pss  r^^\Xi2>JX> 
»en   .  w^'*?i\^  .  ni.AuK'  :  i<'^o'iorU   — ^^-^N     ."t^ 

AL.rc'wtt.K' .    Fol.  82  a. 

96.  Of  the  date  of  the  Nativity  of  our 
Lord,  and  the  dates  of  the  different  Councils : 

^  r^XM  A-&  ducL.^^rc'  rdso.^  Aui-z.a.io 
Qoo.imiooo  .    Fol.  82  b. 

97.  An  extract  from  a  letter  of  Philo- 
xenus  of  Mabug  to  the  STpaTi)\aTr]<;  of  al-Hira, 
regarding  the   dates   of  the   Councils:   ^ 

rc'.'u*  Ak^  A:^  ^.lasa.i  .  ^,*»1M  iua.i  rc'<^iM*.l 
j^qAo  AuLl^ixrc'  ^  >Si9CU.a.i  ooo.imlOtt  Jso 
Acniurc'.    Fol.  83  a. 

98.  Extracts  from  Severus  of  Antioch; 
viz. — 

a.  Why  we  cross   ourselves  : 


CATENAE  PATRUM,  ETC. 


999 


^T<»ki  ^usahut  .    Eol.  83  b. 

b.  Why  we  wear  the  tonsure :  .  cnL.i  .^oS 
■v&Qica  rdLss  A\r9a.i    :  jUrC"  vA  ArdaLsa  ^j^ 
r^LlAco  AurfcfA  riia    .  Aviri' .     Eol.  83  6.     At 

the  end  there  is  a  very  brief  extract  from 
Philoxenus  on   the  tonsure,   viz. 


ocn 


99.  An  extract  from  Dionysius  the  Areo- 
pagite,  explanatory  of  the  153  fishes  (S.  John, 
oh.  xxi.  11)  :  ^ixsajjo  newia  ^..aicn.i  rdjix-oA. 

rCsxu  ,239  T^  miAt..!  r^jL.i  .  Fol.  83  b.  At  the 
end  there  is  a  short  extract,  giving  the  name 
of  the  father  and  mother  of  the  Virgin  Mary : 

coJMJL.    (sic)    TaAJCU    .  rc'cnlr^   ^.iL.l    cbosr^ 

100.  Passages  from  the  Old  Testament, 
regarding  the  Coming  of  the  Son  of  God  in 
the    flesh :    r^ja^.i    ,_sa    re*  •an  .^jx-^    .ao^ 

ittcia.i  .  Eol.  84  a.  At  the  end  we  read: 
.*  ^vsarC.i  ^^^OJcn  A-inol  r<*?n\A\^  ^cn 
.lAk^re*.!    ocn    .  »cno^rc'   rCitiz.    r^oAr^  oA.i 

101.  Passages  from  the  New  Testament, 
against  those  who  do  not  beHeve,  and  say 
that  the  Messiah  is  not  God:  ^sn  .so^ 
^isarc'o  ^i^.i  ^cn  AtldaI  K'^om  refixt^.t 
t^MiT-a  oca  rtf'cfAre' oA.i .    Eol.  84  b. 

102.  Passages  from  the  Old  and  New  Tes- 
taments, to  prove  that  He  who  was  crucified 

is  God :  rx'ciArti'.l  ^O^ca.i  r<^*gi\Av^  .sCkhx 
.^jD.-itr^.f  ocb  tcno^K' .    Eol.  88  b. 

103.  Extracts  from  Chrysostom ;  viz. — 


a.  From  the  treatise  "  ad  Theodorum  lap- 

sum":  .  jaaUK'A*  >isa.i  r^iur^  rdaix.  ,sai\ 
f^  Aai.i  ocb  .  jvio.irx'^  ^ol.i  r<'A»i\r^  ^ 
.«Sn  lAvsa.i  r<^i^.i  A\y-Ta  i:sar«'.i  .  en -an  i  o 
vyf^  .  rC^^rC*  A  nt.  ^iivao  .  rCix^xsaA 
.j&ito^uLSa  iur^floa.'saj  v&o  ,  ^  »  *  t*  t^v^^^ 
(Jnsdi-  .    Eol.  90  a. 

b.  Erom  horn.  xxv.  on  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans  :    ^oA.!    k'i^v^tc'.-i    T^a.x.a&    ^ 

co^.t  yt  ^  r^aSoocDi  .     Eol.  90  b. 

104.  Extract  from  John  the  monk,  begin- 
ning: «<^La  .  i^:tMjL>  ^LmCU  rOca.TD.i  Iaoo\ 
CU.ioiuuJo    .-to  m\-)    oA.i    .  rix^^ja    ^    i^Jt^ 

iucJ 


0.10 


Eol.  90  6. 

105.  Extracts  from  Chrysostom ;  viz. — 

a.  Erom  horn.  vii.  on  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans :  r<'Axi^r<'.i  r<^n  rn  ">.i  \:i  ya  ^ 
yuxut^  ocb  A^.  vsaT<  .t&  f^i^aocoi  ^flA.i 
coAxTta  r^MXJi  r£si^:i  .     Eol.  90  b. 

b.  Erom  the  second  discourse  to  Stagirius  : 
A^n.i  :  K'^OJuitiss.'i  ^\h\^  K'isqr^so  ^ 
.fiocu-i^^A>(<'.    Eol.  91  a. 

c.  Erom  the  treatise  "  ad  Theodorum  lap- 
sum":  .Jt-ir^  ,Jfcip^  cfa.a.1  «<:sa.\io^  ^ 
^.1  pa  :  cnjL.»-i  o^rc*.!  :  en  •win  ^  A^.i 
r«lisa  >x.^  ^ox*  .     Eol.  91  a. 

106.  Extracts  from  Dionysius  the  Areopa- 
gite;  viz. — 

a.  ^  :  ^'i^.i  r^i.S9r<lSQ  pa  rdjooio^  .ao^ 
.xoojxooxt.i.f   :  r«lixso^.i  T<x*\  .    Eol.  91  b. 

b.  T^^Oieau  A^:i  rC'ik.a**^  :  cnL.i.  Eol. 
91a.  "  . 

107.  An  extract  from  the  epistle  of  Pro- 
clus  to  the  Armenians  :    .  rf\  ^tn  .Ha    \\^ 


1000 


THEOLOGY. 


rrlijjsoipC.    Pol.  92  a. 

108.  An   extract  from  Macarius,  begin- 


nmsr 


d^nAS.t    r^lM    :  joa^irLM    rdar^.i    .so^ 


relssi  >i.iio  r«'\r<''i  .  K"!^  pi  f<JtJV=>."l  >^t  «M 
.x.a  .  r^sainxsa  ^h\  re:Ljj.io  .    Fol.  92  a. 
109.  Extracts  from  Basil ;  viz. — 

•^\tT  v«Acti  ^oi»a  ^rVA^.i  .     Eol.  92  b. 

b.   r^'iosaysa    ^\=>3X    rtflnjLCLa    ^.sn  .     Fol. 
92  b. 

C.   rS'.ictxii*  iL:ik..T  rtf'iairdaj  ps  .     Eol.  92  b. 

rdJC-ii-3    -\^\  o.\i  r-rt    rdX.i  :    re*  t  i.tj    r^Uioi 

.^OJre'  pC.T*sa:>-   ^rfo   .  r<iioQ^  .     Eol.  93  a. 

e.  cnio.-i  r^iccaisarj  r<\»sar<^  ,cb.T  rtilxuco^ 

^j»ieu  .    Eol.  93  a. 

f.  :  r^<^ui<.-icC93  r<:A^cu  Aji-s  rfisar^so  pa 

i^rtf'.io    .  ca=s   r^A^.i  jjst    r^S    .ao^   iurcta 

r£xi»  .     Eol.  93  ft. 

110.  An   extract  from   Gregory  Nyssen, 
horn.  xvi.  on  the  Song  of  Songs  :    r«Lt..TJJi 
CU.1     r^xsnr^isa     ^     .  r^fiocu.i     .jaDO.a'T.^i^ 
K'Auxax.^   Aiunt  h\:i    rdjix.a&.i  .     Fol.  94  a. 

111.  Extracts  from  Chrysostom  ;  viz. — 
a.  am  A2^  .  j^^^  n^  .-  >s^.i  r<l»\io^=3 

.ai-odL93     ov>co\     T^A.io     ^rd-ii  tn  i  "^a.! 

Eol.  94  a. 


b.  \^  K'i.ssar^sa  pj  .     Eol.  94  &. 

112.  An  extract  from  tlie  Commentary  of 
Cyril  on  S.  Luke  :  pa  .  .jsoaLiaa  r^jc.*:i^i 
r<lijcA.i  r^oT.cxa.i  reUso^oAi  .     Eol.  94  b. 

113.  An  extract  from  Philoxenus  of  Mabug 
on  1  John,  ch.  v.  6  :  .t^  .  rcliiiaaAK'  >i-sa.i 
.Ti^  .  r^^r^i  CUcn.i  .  '^Cu  V»r^.l  >cp  .  AZ&S9 
rc^oio  .  r^sa.-io  r^LkJsa  .     Eol.  94  b. 

114.  An  extract  from  Chrysostom  on 
Fs.  xlii. :  pa  .-  .joQSn\^o»nr)oiA  ^cv>  rtLz*:ti3.-i 
K'.'U^  A:^  r^.s.\j  r^iirc*  v^^K*.!  .  rc''i=>3r<lSO 
rcli^.T  .     Eol.  94  b. 

115.  An  extract  from  Severus,  on  S.  Luke, 
ch.  XV.  8  :  K'lot  am  A^sa  .  pc'ioKla>  (<lz>.-in.i 
,_&A^ard3  iuK*.-!  .     Eol.  95  a. 

116.  An  extract  from  Gregory  Nazianzen, 
r«ii«n^  \\->i  j»CL.'i^'i^p^Jt-..To.i  .    Eol.  95«. 

117.  Extracts  from  Severus ;  viz. — 

a.  Erom  hom.  epithron.  cxl.,  on  Malachi, 
ch.  ii.  7 :  K'ivA-sa  A^  ..  >ji.i  .-pc'i.sarelija  pa 
.^^aAi^iopC.i  .     Eol.  95  a. 

b.  Erom  the  treatise  against  Julian  of 
Halicarnassus  :  A-inaA.i  rdaAvA  am  ^=o 
r£±Acu  .     Eol.  95  b. 

c.  Erom  the  discourse  on  the  Insepara- 
bility of  the  Word  from  Manhood  :  pa 
i<''A\\s9.i  pi'ixajjLiaAco  r<lA  A^..i  ocn  rc'vsor^sa 
K'AxcuEJre'  p>  .     Eol.  95  b. 

d.  Erom  one  of  the  homm.  epithron.,  on 
Romans,  ch.  viii.  26  :  rd — ai^ — &  ^^ — so 
:  i<mlAz.  ■i.sartf'.i  >ci3  .  jaz&so.i  .  ..^^oiiu&iV.i 
reli.i  r<'iv4«Jt<'AuD  ^i<S* »  r^A^£n  rdjioi  «cd.ii 
^ILsaAvsa  .    Eol.  95  b. 

118.  Extracts  from  Chrysostom ;  viz. — 
a.  On  1  Timothy,  ch.  v.  23  :  ^^.i  ,ot  A:^ 


CATENiE  PATRUM,  ETC 

.  i<:^ix.o  y^iSQcJ^r^  \\-')  r^^sx.  ^Ocn  .\i\n 


Fol.  95  b. 

b.  Prom  horn.  vii.  on  S.  Matthew :   yt   ^ 

Fol.  96  a. 

c.  From  hom.  xxiii.  on  S.  Matthew :    ^sa 

»iv=)3.i  r<*  n  T.cv-a.i  -^.1  >»  ■     Fol.  96  a. 

119.  Extracts  from  the   Commentary  of 
Philoxenus    of   Mabug    on    S.    Matthew  : 

^.1  .^^opdi^a  p3  .     Fol.  97  a. 

120.  An  extract  from  John  of  Telia,  in 


which  he  cites  E-abulas  of  Edessa :  .rc^cuj^ 

K^f^    .  rttoqiAx    r^.T    .  rCotAr^'   dfi!Uj.lA    f^'.ico 
ar^    rc'iviA^i-Sa    K'.i-u    pdJooa,    A^.i    rc^n«M» 

y\\  y.^<,    rcllo    .  rdjsCLu.l     rC^AlUCuA     .  ^^ifttl 
rc:lcU3i     r<llaoJ\^    r^io.WK'.i    ,cb    .^coA:^ 

Fol.  97  6. 

121.  An  extract  from  Gregory  Nazianzen, 
on  the  funeral  of   his  brother  Csesarius : 

tcncLur^   jaa>-ifiao.i  .      Fol.  97  b. 

122.  An  extract  from  Gregory  Nyssen,  on 
the  Soul:  .j3t><ui^i^r<lr>.Ta.i  •:•  r<lz^  Aa-.t 
i<a>cu.i  .    Fol.  97  b. 

123.  Extracts  from  the  Thesaurus  of  Cyril, 
regarding  S.  John  the   Baptist :    rdx-i.i-o.i 


1001 


r^.i-wsra  ^cu  X^-n  .    Fol.  97  b. 

124.  From  the  letter  of  Jacob  of  Batnae  to 
Stephen  bar  SudaUi  (see  Assemani,  Bibl.  Or., 
t.  i.,  p.  303,  no.  4,  and  above,  pp.  518,  524) : 

margm,  >L.io^  i=j  rt^i^\nBrf  i\cd.i .  Fol.  98  b. 

125.  An  extract  from  Basil :  i<ljt-..\_n.T 
.-  f^*an\^\A  t^<\^  h\^^  oK* .  rc^K'ox.  .  jaocuilfioa 

Fol.  99  a.     Imperfect  at  the  end. 

On  fol.  1  a  there  is  a  coloured  figure, 
apparently  astrological  or  cabbalistic,  drawn 
by  a  monk  named  Abraham.    Above  it  we 

read  the  words  :   .  rtfjco   rOoiJ^    ^.i   i-. 

r^ocn.s    ^1  •\rn'-73    yimx^ar^  .      On  the    right 

hand  :    Ji^cn  <\*wnr)    •:•  .^\ii  ^Ao    ■:•     ««*''rr\  ; 

of  which  the  first  and  last  words  must  be 
read  by  the  alphabet  of  Bardesanes,  whilst 
the  other  two  are  merely  written  backwards : 

rc^iMw'a  •:•  ^A^    aA—    ■:•  ^ocpi.sK'.     On  the 

left  :  r^GoAr^  rdscui  pQ  r^Aao.i  .  •'•-'tt  >i.ao  , 

"  Mar  Habib,  who  is  full  of  the  divine  love." 

Below:  .  co^aortf' .  hux.  .  rt^oiA^  ^.1  t>^'^^pc' 
■:•  r^TT-i  .^ :  ytou  :  cna  wajs  t<»tx^  .art'  mx^ 
^   pDCDV=>r<'  rClxJOA.1    T^co    rc:=3^  ^hya  i-> 

r^T.>.l    KlA    >j.i    tcno^rt* ^-^ 

Ki^v^mo^ f^r^*   ahz.   i<l&i.x.o  .... 

.  ^ii'h   oA^  .  r^rc'  si'^vt. 

This  shows  that  the  figure  was  drawn,  and 
the  book  written,  by  the  same  Abraham, 
A.  Gr.  1185,  A.D.  874. 

Two  monks  of  Tur-'AbdIn,  one  Gabriel 
and  his  nephew  Abraham,  have  recorded 
their  names  on  fol.  84  b,  A.  Gr.  1804,  A.D. 

1493:   rdA^    A-K'i:a5<.'^«o   T<=>h\^s3   .i^ 

ioA^    rt*!  Mi.TJBa     ft* 1 1  li  1  -1  tag     f<l>v.*i    >>-=> 

6h 


1002 


THEOLOGY. 


tOco^  w^OrtMl  K'cnlr^  .  x^r^  hiH.  r<ljA«.ia:^  . 
And  again,  on  fol.  98  a :  rd^iv^s  o>^ 
fp\   CD.-f.io    .  "peo^^r^   (sic)   r<*i\»»   oeb   r^ca 

,,3;^\\'T3  ,cnol^  rd\^  r^iso  .s\gi.i  KlucLi 
.  .X.O  .  cucdia  cAo  Q-pi\-)0  r^acujLa 

[Add.  17,193.] 

DCCCLXII. 

Vellum,  about  5 J  in.  by  3|,  consisting  of 
84  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 7,  46,  52 — 54, 
64,  81 — 84.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
are  8  in  number.  A  leaf  is  wanting  after 
fol.  74.  There  are  from  19  to  25  lines  in 
each  page.  This  volume  is  written  in  a 
small,  current  hand,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1197, 
A.D.  886.     It  contains — 

Demonstrations  from  the  Fathers  on 
various  Biblical  and    theological  subjects : 

T^h\cfiJiir^:\     t^T\  T.QAO     r<**\  \  it  Tra     K'r<*\  '\'n 

The  running  title  is :  K'<k.cu«^.i  k1sjA\_^ 
reiysja  K'itoQars'.i .  The  authorities  cited 
are — 

Abba,  the  disciple  of  Ephraim :  fol.  34  b, 
^  ^a_>v&r<  tTsa.i  oD.vi-sal^  rdarc*  tTsa.i 
>j^is\  rdusal  rtVnlr^.l  t-sa.i  (<lnx.(\& ;  fol. 
44  b,  i^cXiK*  r<*\i\^rC  JL^.T  r^issHiss  ^sa ; 
foil.  48  b,  59  a,  62  a,  74  b,  r^n  t  oa  pi 

Addai  :    fol.   30   a,    ,sr^.i   a3A\cuA\2a    ^sa 

.  icnioru  .T^aX^.i  oon  f^jjlAz. 

Athanasius  :  foil.  3  a,  5  6,  78  b. 

Basil :  foil.  2  «,  4  a  and  b,  9  a,  10  a,  11  a, 

12  a,  20  a,  26  a,  27  6,  28  a,  31  6,  33  o,  36  a, 


43  6,  52  b,  54  5,  55  S,  57  b,  61  6,  76  b,  and 
78  5. 

Chrysostom :  foil.  2  J,  3  a  and  5,  5  6,  6  b, 
7  a,  8  a  and  b,  9  a  and  6,  10  a,  11  a  and  b, 
14  a,  17  a,  18  a,  20  J,  21  b,  22  «,  25  a,  29  a, 
31  a,  40  a,  47  a,  48  6,  52  b,  55  a,  58  b,  59  a, 
60  «,  61  b,  64  S,  73  b,  82  a. 

Clement   of  Rome :    fol.  16  a,  rtfjt_.:»_ns 

.  re^isa.T.o 

Cyril  of  Alexandria :  foil.  4  5,  6  «,  9  a, 
12  a  (Glaphyra),  13  a  (do.),  14  b  (do.),  18  b 

(pc'iuiartf'.i   rdiuLCX&.i   .za.t    r^=>^    ^so),  20  a, 

21  b  (comment,  on  Isaiah),  24  a  (Glaphyra), 
25  b,  34  a  (comment,  on  Isaiah),  37  b  (Gla- 
phyra), 40  b,  41  a,  43  a. 

Dionysius  :  fol.  7  b,  (sic)  jsscuxucu.i  rdx>.-U3.i 

rdo.JLK'.l  rdnX.CV^  ^'dS ;  fol.  20  b,  KlXj.T.a.1 
.  rc^rdlsb  A}^  .xocuflocMCU.-l 

Ephraim :  foil.  2  6,  3  a,  14  a,  15  a,  16  ft, 
23  a,  24  d  (^xrr<^.i  r<'A\in>°>  ^  and  )ar^:M  ^ 
.^^^.lis)  Aiiaal.i),  27  a  and  b,  28  i,  31  a 
and  b,  32  5,  34  a,  36  a,  44  &  (-^.i  "pr^^sa  ^sa 
r«l.ivA"^  TS^Tinw.i),  48  b,  52  a. 

Epiphanius  :  foil.  17  b  (laaol.i  r^siiA  ^ 
,stnn>'im),  36  a,  52  a. 

Eusebius:  fol.  51  b,  jsaxsisoar^  re^c.-va:! 
("^(^■i-z..!   r^La^   ^  .joa\i<\''aa^ ;   fol.   53  a 

(do.). 

Evagrius  :  fol.  32  a. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  foU.  1  6,  3  a  and  b, 
5  a,Sa,  11  a,  30  b,  35  b,  40  a,  46  5,  79  a, 
81b. 

Gregory  Nyssen  :  foU.  7  5,  8  a  and  b,  23  b, 
30  b,  62  6,  77  b,  78  6. 

Hesychius :    fol.    29   a,   ^jsa    .j3a_i_^o_A>cn 

Hippolytus :  fol.  52  a,  ,iia  tx'  r  ■.•y-n.i 
A^.l     ;prd-»    p3     r<'i^O-s.i     .on  i\.i..\QA*r^ 


Irenaeus :    fol.   43   a,  m.-i   rC  n  t  cla   ^-sa 

Isaac  of  Antioch :  foil.  4  a  and  b,  5  a  and  6, 
6  a,  14  b,  15  J,  18  a,  23  5,  24  «,  27  5,  29  i, 
34  b,  40  *,  41  J,  50  b,  59  i,  60  b,  62  a  and  J, 
63  6. 

Isidore  of  Pelusium :  fol.  21  a,  r^z_>:i_D.t 

re's— »»o;    fol.    38    b,   itciA.i    r<'i«'t_\rc'    ^_s>3 

Jacob  of  Batnae :  foil.  4s  a,  6  a  and  b, 
9  6,  10  b,  13  S,  15  a  and  b,  19  &,  20  b,  22  J, 
24  a  (.^oiio  ^ol.t  rdstt\ioA<  ^sa),  32  a,  35  a, 
36  J,  39  a,  41  «,  42  b,  44  o,  56  5,  58  a,  61  a. 

John  the  monk :  fol.  69  b. 

Methodius :  fol.  9  a,  •n>oK'.iiuM  r^x^xja:t 

Palladius :  fol.  18  b,  r^z*.-ua.i  rc'i^A^.^c^  ps 

(sic)  K'TSOre'  .lik  (sic)  jaaA&rdll.l  .ftii^rf  .iAa 

Severianus  of  Gahala :  fol.  6  b,  reLt..TJi.t 

r^^a.A.£0-icn ;    fol.   16   b,    A-^.i    ^ordsa    ^.sa 
relX.T^$9 ;  fol.  77  6,  rdusooK'  Ajw.i    pordsa    po 

Theophilus  the  monk :  fol.  63  a,  ,i-sn.t 

fol.  63  d,  rc'Ausa.-uo  oxt^i^n  ^ . 

Timotheus :  fol.  81  b,  jsoorc'^cooi^^.i . 

Poll.  45  a — 48  a  contain  sections  regarding 
the  Canon  of  Scripture,  the  different  Greek 
Versions,  the  Prophets  whose  prophecies  were 
not  written  down,  etc. 

On  fol.  51  a  we  find  a  demonstration  of 
the  descent  of  the  Virgin  Mary  from  king 
David,  by  one  Jacob,  who  had  been  recently 
baptized  by  the  emperor  Heraclius :  K'^cuiit 


CATENAE  PATRUM,  ETC.  1003 

.\*o.i.i  ,ca  ca^it  ^.t  )a*iso  A^.  rCcu»99.i  f<s^sa 
:V4*  r^x&xo  pa  coa&r^.'i  K'.iocnu.'t   w*\y-iT.  pao 


Foil.  79  a — 81  a  contain  sections  regard- 
ing the  principal  Councils  of  the  Church. 
The  dates  are  expressed  on  fol.  81  a  both  in 
Syriac  and  Greek  letters. 

The  colophon,  fol.  82  a,  informs  us  that 
the  manuscript  was  written  by  one  Ignatius 

of  Mabug,  A.  Gr.  1197,  A.D.  886  :  J>^r«ii5^.r<' 
:  \^aa  «aar<'  ivix.  .aii^  .\an*aa  po.i  r^\^^ 

On  fol.  1  a  there  are  a  couple  of  lines  of 
Greek,  in  slanting  uncials,  now  much 
effaced,  and  a  Syriac  note,  written  by  one 
Elisha,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1268,  A.D.  957  : 

f^'.T  f^iA^rC  po.1  r^ixsnxsa  .«hTi\r<'  r£ir^ 

^0-aica.a    «<jcn    r^'-n  r  a^    ^U9^\.&i 

On  fol.  82  b  there  is  a  list  of  the  bishops 
who  consecrated  Severus  of  Antioch ;  and  on 
fol.  83  a,  a  short  biographical  notice  of  that 
patriarch.  These  were  copied  by  one  Basil 
"  from  an  ancient  manuscript,"  in  the  year 

1381,  A.D.  1070.     K'-U^   ^o.\^  .wrda 

..  ^  r<*on.M*aa.iA 

Pol.  83  b,  which  is  much  soiled  and  torn, 
contains  an  extract  relative  to  fasting,  and 
another  apparently  referring  to  the  course 
of  the  sun. 

[Add.  17,194.] 


DCCCLXIII. 

VeUum,  about  lOJ  in.  by  7^,  consisting  of 
155  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained, 
6  M  2 


1004 


effaced  and  torn,  especially  foil.  10,  11,  32 — 
34,  52,  63,  56,  63—66,  69,  70,  75—78,  81, 
84,  89—91,  104,  108,  119,  120,  142—145, 
148,  152,  153,  and  155.  The  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  seem  to  be  21  in  number,  but 
several  of  them  are  very  defective,  leaves 
being  wanting  after  foil.  11,  40,  51,  53,  55, 
58,  60,  68,  70,  72,  74,  84,  92,  103,  107,  138, 
148, 151,  152,  153,  and  154.  The  number  of 
lines  in  each  page  varies  from  36  to  50.  This 
volimie  is  written  in  a  small,  neat  hand  of 
about  the  x*  cent.  The  contents  are  as 
follows. 

1.  A  large  collection  of  chapters  on  the 
Body  and  its  Members,  the  Soul,  the  Resur- 
rection, the  Incarnation,  the  holy  Eucharist, 
Baptism,  etc.,  preceded  by  a  section  contain- 
ing definitions  of  various  scientific  terms 
(such  as  rc'i&tci^jaaL^  ,  rd.ioK'Ax  ,  r<'^oi<u>.JU  , 
Klu^,  p^JLS-^,  r^flal^,  r^i,.i»<',  K'l&^oJLn , 
rduuio^  ,  K'^cuso^  ,  r^\ ,  etc.).  Title,  fol. 
1   h  :   .:k.cuc->  ._i.S9.-i  cnAiM  Aj^ 


THEOLOGY. 


r^i.lQ  s  -io     :    K'i.iT-x.     .^caAr^    rc^  m  i  r'x 

r<Licn  r<Lai\A  .aiuiSal  ^i-xsa  :  cnA\a"iiy^i 
&uAOT<'  rdAQtw\'i''>>  ^  .x-i&sa.i  .  rc'i^alAss.i 
.■  rttl-iur^  r<!.=aH-Z.  )a^    .'  r^iuiji^  A^    .*  r<lS9JL&u 

rc'i.Mrdjsa  ^.T-oO-l  .  r«Lx.:ta-a.i  r^-uoi-s 
.^^ocn  I  n  T.QA    )aA.     ,^_aa^    A^l    rel^QCui^.l 

r^i^cu    >Mi    .xJreA   .  pc'(^Q°>Ofi\>«\.i  .     The 

introductory  section,  which  is  imperfect  (for 
nine  leaves  are  missing  after  fol.  11),  com- 
mences as  follows  :  op*"  vyivMSkM  ,cn  p<^tv7«\~J3 

op^  vMLOsna  piiao'icn.i  r^v^pc*  .•  ^joB  pcVdiien 


p^vsivaasa   r^h\cssa^s   ^.i  ma   .  ^crA  ^^ouvi.l 

jLo  .  r«li&lcu  ^eoMi  .  The  authorities  cited 
are — 

Addai,  or  Thaddseus :  i.ir^.i  r<'<&>ca£Asa  pj 
relMLAt- .    Fol.  24  a. 

Athanasius :  r<'»»<'"i  h\o^\  i  Trw.i  ocb  ^sa  . 
Pol.  20  6. 

Basil ;    fol.    25   a ;    i\o-l.i    K'AxiA^f*'  ^■'sa 


r^iAo.-v=q.1  jaoj^rC  jaai.a>oijS3f<',  fol.  20  b; 
risnoli  ^ivz.PC'.l  r^AJS9.-u>  r^'M  ^  ,  fol.  31  b ; 
i<Lc«.v3  r^Moi  A^..i  ptf'iaop^ia  ^ ,  foil.  41  a, 
52  a. 

Basil  of  Samosata :  rd&cuLfiaA^r<'.A>cuLjaaa.<t 
^xAcn  rurtf'oJL.i  rd^'i^.  ^JSa  .  .\  t  i  ^  t  .1 
^.1  pc*a  li  I*  o  jLir^  ^  .-  cnA  .aiii^t^'.'l 
tm\CiT^.    Pol.  45  a. 

Benjamin  of  Edessa :  ^  i  rn  1 1  -i.t  K'A^i.^p^ 

re'<k..icoa2k5io.io  .    Pol.  38  b. 

Chrysostom :  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew, 
fol.  59  5 ;  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Colossians, 
fol.  43  a;  A..\..i  p<^s  -rirc'.i  r^i-ssr^io  ^jsa 
K'^.ici'sujsa  ,  fol.  43  a ;  r^lisavi  K'iiordso  ^ 
f<lA\:M-va  jLiri  j»CL»i\«]\,or>p^  ^cA.i ,  fol.  55  a. 

Clement  of  Rome :  from  the  second  epistle 
to  the  Corinthians.    Pol.  20  a. 

CyrQ  of  Alexandria :  fol.  25  a;  on  the 
Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  fol.  54  b,  margin ;  of 
S.  John,  foil.  26  b,2l  a;  on  the  1"  Epistle 
to  the  Corinthians,  fol.  23  a ;  to  the  Hebrews, 
fol.  31  a:  .or>i«»kpC'  jui«'  h\o\^  r<'i\A\r<'  ^ 
jxxA^h\OLDjBo^  .    Pol.  26  a. 

Cyril  of  Jerusalem:  rtf'i^o— L-^^i-sa  ^>so 
nfiftivT-gui.i .    Pol.  31  b. 

Didymus  of  Alexandria.    Pol.  24  6. 


Dionysius  the  Areopagite  :  epistle  to 
Timothy,  fol.  19  J ;  to  Titus,  fol.  27  h. 

Epiphanius ;  the  Ancoratus .    Pol.  26  a. 

Ephraim  :  foil.  21  a,  25  a,  30  a,  31  b; 
f^iAcu  r^n,  cw  A^ ,  fol.  25  a;  r^i_D  ^ 
r^flau.iia.i  tt^Trniwi ,  fol.  30  a. 

George,  bishop  of  the  Arabs :    >_\icL\^ 

r^Stx»:^.l  r^^ftnflr>iAr<'.     Fol.  17  a  and  b. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  fol.  25  b;  rcisor^sa  ^ 
iCooMr^  .j»a^i£aa.i  r^ixiaaui  A^.i ,  fol.  20  b ; 
icnoarc'.i  K'^iciaji  A^..i  r^isar(lS9  ^ ,  fol. 
24  & ;  .j»Qi\>oii-i.i  cD^ickZLo  .1^:^  r^'isardso  ^ , 
foil.  24  ft,  54  &,  margin  ;  A^.i  r<'v=or<Lso  ^ 
rtLM^..^ ,    fol.    25    a ;    A.-^^.!    K'i.sar^-sa    ^.sa 

re'^.icouk^n,  fol.  31  6;  iua.i  r^iiarelso  ^ 
t<l«o.-i ,  fol.  49  a. 

Gregory  Nyssen:  on  the  Song  of  Songs, 

fol.  26  b ;  coh\.*xs3   A^  .  .tmo  ^^^:i  r^jui 

T<h\oJi>r<:t  r^niv^.i ,  "  de  hominis  opificio," 
cap.  XXX.,  fol.  12  b;  A_^.i  K'vsjpdia  ^ 
rdzJVa.!  colAoi^,  fol.  25  b;  K'i^ardM  ^ 
r!rA»tsb.ii»  .Tai-  jocu-T.^ii^^  A^s  j  fol-  24  A  ; 
KL.1CUO  pc'Vut  Aasol.i  r<''V»ird:M  ^ ,  fol. 
49  a. 

Hippolytus:  vdjaasn  h\o\^  r^isor^so  ^sa 
K-iv^ss  .    Pol.  20  a. 

Irenseus :  contra  Hsereses.  •  FoU.  24  b,  31  a. 

Isaac  of  Antioch  :  fol.  25  a ;  t<'i»ri»  (» 
Kia*»cu  1^.1 ,  foL  21  b ;  A^i  rtf'isxjKlso  pa 
rdcAcLflo  ,  fol.  27  a. 

Isidore  of  Pelusium :  foil.  25  a,  54  a,  56  6 ; 

fol.  22  b ;  rciuionlflD  i<cA ,  fol.  25  b. 

Jacob  of  Batnae :  Aj^s  re'vaordsa  ^-» 
^.ir^.1  coa^oi  ,  fol.  22  a;  Ajw,"i  r^xsarisn  ^» 


CATENAE  PATRUM,  ETC.  1005 

f^.-uii.,"!  rCiJn^ ,  fol.  25  a ;  A^.t  rfiswrdsw  ^so 
K'&ujM.i  K'ioaAa  ,  fol.  30  a. 

John  of  Jerusalem :  i^vois  ji'Van  ^ 
rcLiat  occLa.i  ^co  ^flA  .<ta;^.i .    Pol.  21  a. 

John  the  monk :  fol.  27  b ;  t<'isord=a  ^so 
i<4*^  A^.i ,  fol.  39  b  ;  rC^iosaikSQ  A\^ , 
fol.  50  a;  .  jaooA.ioK'^  ^cA.i  r<'4»'i\re'  pi 
t<'^.TM  TT**w\s,  A^.i ,  fol.  43  b ;  ....ojoo  h\c\ 
(<li.ao    A^^.t    '.  .;k..iasa:i    jtocAo.toK'^    iur3.i 

0.0  .  rdi.::3b.ia  ,  fol.  51  a. 

Julius  of  Rome.   Pol.  32  b. 

Marcianus :  r^sa  p9  .  .floai^isa  reix*.To.'i 
re'^cLun.cD.i .    Pol.  27  b. 

Methodius:  o^jxBo^s^r^  jaock_<.iivsa  t<s-»\m^ 

r<\ 7^1      -n-^      ocb     .  rih\   *n    i   n      AA^-sa.i 

jMo^iarctoJL^K'.    Pol.  30  a. 
Palladius  of  Helenopolis:  .wi  o^rf  .tL^i 


^iu&r^.i  re'A^  I  s  T.A<  ^  (sic)    .  .soAcuaAcD.-i 
rel^.TMj.:;  A^  .    Pol.  22  b,  margin. 
Peter  of  Alexandria:  .tn  i^rtf'   jvoi^^i 

A.\^n.  ios.ts  rcd&Kto  .    Pol.  20  a. 

Philoxenus  of  Mabug :  ^.i  K'isoKio  ^sa 
^a».i  reliuLO^.i .    Pol.  23  ft. 

Romanus  :  .tw  i  Q9oi.i  ,tn  «  °n^  tt*imoi.i . 
Pol.  24  i. 

Severus :  foil.  16  a,  26  a ;  homm.  epithron., 
foil.  25  a,  26  b,  xxv.,  fol.  52  a,  xxxi.,  fol.  34  a, 
xxxii.,  fol.  41  b,  xlii.,  fol.  56  «,  xliii.,  foU.  33  «, 
42  6,  xUv.,  fol.  52  b,  Hii.,  foU.  33  a,  40  6, 
56  a,  liv.,  fol.  40  a,  Ixx.,  fol.  42  a,  Ixxi.,  fol. 
16  b,  xc,  fol.  36  a,  cxxv.,  fol.  35  b,  cxxxvii., 
fol.  33  a ;  against  Julian  of  Halicamassus, 
fol.    25  b;  KUvwrdo    A\a_l."«    r^A^v^K*    pi 


1006 


THEOLOGY. 


rdxA^i!^  iqp.i  r<^<wi\<soco ,  foil.  22  b,  39  b, 
54  b ;  ^TAx^.i  ,,Qn\tyiii*aaocn  pa ,  fol.  24  &; 

reluiM ,   fol.   24   b ;    jsoa^k'   ._oAo-a>    ^ol 

f<l>icuaa>r^.i ,  fol.  28  5;  t<'i.."ir<'A\o  ^o.>  h\c\ 

^o-kO,   fol.  31  b;    .m  i  <^f^  .orti^iao    ^cA 

•oooios.i ,  fol.  32  b ;  relsoo-i  ^(x>  h\o\  ,  foil. 
42  a,  59  a. 

Theophilus  of  Alexandria:  r«'A»i\r^  ^ 
jaooJ^Lj^rela  Aunc'.i  KL.i..t  ^cA.i .   Fol.  21  «. 

Thomas  of  Germanicia :  h\c\^  rs'A^ii^K'  pa 

Fol.  24  b. 

The  Testament  of  our  Lord :  »A^^rd>.i  pa 
.^^.1 .   Fol.  40  b. 

Letter  from  a  monk  to  a  brother:   pa 

trArdx,.-!  cnL.i  rsljjri'  A\a\  .     Fol.  18  6. 

2.  Extracts  of  considerable  length  from 
several  writers ;  viz. — 

a.  Gregory  Nazianzen  on  Baptism,  uas 

K'^.tosukSq  .  Fol.  61  a. 

b.  Gregory  Nyssen  on  Baptism,  r^i&cuto 

^  K'l^CLJSatcn  a^..i  r^\:3ir^:^a  pa  r^i»cu.i 
KLI.i  ...^orr^Un  .   Fol.  64  b. 

c.  Severus  on  the  Universality  of  the 
Judgment,  ^s«.t  ,cn  K'^^cuurc' mi^.i   ,ei3  A^pa 

r^i^o.9  rc'nt\fti\QAfig  jsscuiosart'.  Fol.  65  a. 

d.  Severus  on  the  Eternity  of  Punishment, 
h\A^ar<  .-uiv^n  rdAa.il  r^soloz.  iul.i  ,cn  A^Lsa 

nCft»i\«so<T)  .  Fol.  65  b. 

e.  Extract  from  a  discourse  of  Epiphanius 
on  the  Coming  of  our  Lord  unto  the  World, 
A^.i  rclsa  .ooo't&cui.i  .jaai  \.'\  i  <\f<'  r<lz.:vo.i 
^.isa.T  crjiuA>r^sa .  Fol.  66  a. 


f.  Exposition  of  the  holy  Mysteries  of  the 
Church,  principally  compiled  from  the  works 
of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  K'tf^'i.i  reLcutaa 

.  jap 0.1-00 cULj:t  r^3'i:t  r^siu^  ^  .  r^AA=no 
ocn.i  .iomLs  kiIaojso  .  r<'<k*-io^.V3  ."ua^-.i 
.si(sh\  .  .tinv  rd^^irt'  redsosis  tr*i°>\-al.i  rdsa 
r<ii'i»»r<'r^Aa\ab.T  pao  .^*s  .  Fol.  67  a.  Imper- 
fect. On  fol.  67  b  there  is  an  extract  from 
Gregory  Nyssen,  and  on  fol.  68  b  one  from 
Severus,  AxoX  rCiot^aa  ,'vmi  .  pc'io^iK'  A^pa 

g.  Copious  extracts  from  the  "Oratio 
Catechetica  Magna"  of  Gregory  Nyssen 
(Opera,  ed.  1638,  t.  iii.,  p.  45),  rc'ijsar^-ssa 
r<^:icuo  rd&iM  Aziaol.i  .  Imperfect.  Fol. 
69  a. 

h.  Justin  Martyr,  the  "Expositio  EectsB 

Confessionis,"    r<'ix-->ioit   A   s.i    r^i-jsard^sa 

(Opera,  ed.  1742,  p.  420).  Imperfect.  Fol. 
73  a. 

*.  Athanasius,  extract  from  the  epistle  to 
Epictetus,  .r^&cirLficu&re'jaDCUiaca^re'.i  rc'Axi^^ 
.  jtooiuicui:!  t<lAQnaii«>>r^  jaoo^^t^nA&K'  ^ca 
Fol.  76  a. 

j.  Severianusof  Gabala,  rduicuso.i  K'isor^ja 

,cn    rdLsa.i    »cb    Aj^   .  t<'\  i  \j    i<£^OLXisa»^r< 

r«iao-i^o .    Fol.  77  b. 

k.  Severus,  on  a  passage  of  Gregory  Na- 
zianzen, h\c\n  T^h\\\r^  po  ri'iordflo  .isa.i 
jioCui.^i^^  r^itSQK'.i  ,cb  A2ipa  .  rtltijaaa 
.  rdjJL.jJC.SQ  ^\h\^  K'TJard'a,  -i  .  jaoCL^orc'<^ 
X^ .  Fol.  78  6. 

I.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Severus  to  John 
of  Bostra,  A^^m.i  .  r<l>i^cks  ^cu  h\o\  cnL.i 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC. 

:  r<lmXr«'  r^^.i  K^AiLO  KlA^OK*  .t&  KlLSn 

^  oi-a.^  rdklL.t  K'rdt^o  r^LS^oH^.I  ^Vm 
^x^m  .  Pol.  79  a. 

m.  Extract  from  Severus  regarding  the 
Mother  of  God,  K'eoAre'  A\»L    .\\,*n   ctA*.i , 

Fol.  79  b. 

3.  Poll.  80 — 148.  Demonstrations  from 
the  Fathers  against  the  Diphysites,  Julian- 
ists,  Agnoetse,  and  other  heretics,  r<'<k>eiMii 

.5tojj»'ieo.t  K^ix.0 .  The  contents  of  this 
portion  of  the  volume  are  nearly  identical 
with  those  of  Add.  14,532. 

a.  The  first  group,  foil.  80  a — 101  a, 
corresponding  to  Add.  14,532,  no.  1,  has  an 
additional  chapter  at  the  beginning,  entitled 

Jlwj  vy  k"  rd-oaartfto  ;  and  another  at  the  end, 
entitled  ani\'icD   ^  i>^  >i.v=a  cA.i  >cn  A^ 


(^iJiSk    ^i^O    .  tVmT'W    s.^  K'is  .Tj*  ■Au.iOr<'.1 


rtf_acv-.v-a.    rSLss 


lt\ 


rdjLt—^-sa 


red 


r^A^io.TK'i^  .icnJao-sa.f  rtili.x.trtf'.  These  two 
chapters  contain  extracts  from — 

Gregory  Nazianzen:  A^s  rc'isot^'sa  ^sa 
a,\v,^nrf'i  rfAAss  .  Eol.  80  a. 

John  jEgeates  :    ^sa    jasord^r^.i    ^ju*a«.i 

^^_a^m  oi^r*'  rdaocua  :u*  rdxsol.i  .oA 
relli^    ^i^O    reUCTni^."!  .    Eol.  100  b. 

Nestorius  :  .  »cncil^  >ax.ti  K'i.soptfLsa  ,ao 
iT'fc  1    r<i"'\^  .  rc*iait...i    K'^o^Lsj    'iusa.i^rf 


1007 

«^en\    v^a\  ;    and    >a.Aa.i.i    f^i-Wrdio   pa 

e«A  sKXsx.r^  Mire"  »s  Ajkttcia  .     Eol.  100  b. 
Paul  of  Samosata:    r-sorCi    ^.^cd    ^sa 

cnocaiur^.t   ,eb  .la  .aouoob.i   t^&o, 
coJM^  rrtieo  A\'wa  .     Eol.  100  J. 


o^i&  ^.1 


P'hiloxenus  of  Mabug .    Eol.  80  a. 
Severus  :    cpii&A>ci^  AmscA.-!   rd.sii.^  ^ 
jaocukuinoLrc'.i    ndiAflUi  .     Fol.  80  a. 

Theodore  of  Mopsuestia  :  pa  j»io.ir«'^.'i 
jnuiiAoArC  AaocA.i  K-isoreisa  .    Eol.  100  b. 

Theodoret:  ^a>  ^cA.t  r<^ov3  a&ss  pa 
(^ortl^K-.!)  .    Eol.  101  a. 

b.  The  second  group,  foil.  101  5—119  b, 
is  identical  with  Add.  14,532,  no.  2  ;  except 
that,  at  the  end  of  chap.  -\vt  ,  fol.  Ill  b, 
there  is  added  a  long  passage  from  Samuel 
ofRas-'ain,  tJihx  AascA.i  j*  reKW>  pa 
K*!.^    A^^    r^ior<'i&«    .  0:1   ocb    pa   .  r^lJLak 

.  i^i-sa.i   r^9a.io 

c.  The  third  group,  foil.  119  i— 138  ft,  is 
identical  with  Add,  14,532,  no.  3. 

d.  The  fourth  group,  foil.  139  a— 148  ft,  is 
identical  with  Add.  14,532,  no.  4.  The 
additional  quotations,  foU.  148  a  and  ft,  are — 

Cyril  of  Alexandria :  AicA.i  K'4\'t\j^  pa 
.-  rcWci&  K'^io.i  (<'i>:fa  ...ooa>^r<'.i  ^cn 
pt*ii\\  'q.i  ri'icuA.i  ,  and  on  the  Gospel  of 
S.  John.    Eol.  148  «. 

Gregory  Nazianzen :  ixoA.i  r^A^'i^^  pa 
jascuio.-uia  .    Eol.  148  a. 

Ignatius :  Aur^.i  ^Aco  ^cA.-i  reA\i\r^  pa 
jaocuao't^  .    Eol.  148  a. 

Joannes   Grammaticus  :    r^i-isartfjo    ^ 


1008 

i^iv»ua  1^.1  r^^^it<',i  ,  fol.  148  «  and  h, 
re'ikjc.i  rCiior^lsa  ^so  ,  fol.  148  a ;  ^K"  ^so 
.j»cu&u»oi.-t  r<'i\i\j<'  Ajk.  oA  ^iuk»>.i  ,  fol. 
148  a. 

Julius  of  Rome :  ^o-l.t  r<'A\'i-^re'  ^jsa 
jttixs.i.flooi^ .    Pol.  148  a. 

Severus :  ^-ia*o-*  ^clA.i  r<'i\i-^f<'  ,-sa 
>jL*-io  .  t^colp^  » *»i  »'■!  ^xucuo  r^iaspc'i^o 
(sic)  r^i.-VAAL^K'.l  rdlxxt.-fOo  A:^  .  rC'^'Ul  , 
and  ix^A  i\cu  ^ol.i  r<t^nx^  rdaiu^  ps 
.jtocuaai'uilrtf'.i  .  Pol.  148  a. 

4.  A  collection  of  Hymns,  very  imperfect. 
Pol.  149  a.  Those  that  remain  are  num- 
bered from  .n*  to  casn ,  and  from  u  to  *u  . 
The  eighteenth  begins  thus  :  >^  >i*TA\A^r^ 
tOjftiMiT.K'.i  .  i^^Kto  .  r^SOi^-M.!  co-aCUAS 
^_a\'M  rtfll.l  vyr^  >S>3.-tCD  OJJti-ixrs'  .  t^m.  ."ua 
)i  \^  ^  cxiuj-i^K'  rclicnio^  .  cri.\  i »  po 
on  1  .  -.^-.  r<L>-i-:»iA  asaaa  ;  and  the  nine- 
teenth thus  :     >1     .siiiiir^    rdalu.i     rdjia-^ 

.  rears'  .AlMiiK'.l  ocno  .  tcaahur^  r^jao^  '^c'i-s 

5.  Several  sections  relating  to  astronomical 
and  geographical  subjects  ;  viz. — 

a.  On  the  length  of  the  day  and  night  in 
different  parts  of  the  earth.  Imperfect.  Pol. 
153  a. 

b.  Severus  Sabocht,  iv&asf<:flo  pc'ior^a> , 
bishop  of  Kinnesrin  :  whether  the  heaven 
surrounds  the  earth  in  the  form  of  a  wheel  or 
sphere,  ^&A  rs*i-yi  t.  'ui:L.-i  ooojk'.i  .ot  Aa. 
en  -71  T  Q-^j  r<l:k.ir<'  ^ss  \  s  \o  rdj^ir^pi 
rCi^\a»).i  .    Imperfect.    Pol.  153  b. 

c.  Severus  Sabocht :  extract  regarding 
the  habitable  and  uninhabitable  portions  of 
the  earth,  etc.,  r^-^iK*  A   v    ,ord-i_^_j3 


THEOLOGY. 


cnl&    Aj^    H»i  *gi  s,.i 


(Ji  ~n  N,.i  ^..^as.i  r<lfia^!^  ■^'sao 
caXa.l  .  ivwivA.i  ^(^  iujL  A_^.<|  .  cbincui 
^  ^i  r\  n.i  .Orii°>r^  .  ^oardos  rc'iort^oo.i 
rCiAtasaa.i  K'^osa.i  A^.i  r^iiorclai  .  Pol. 
154  a.     See  Sachau,  Inedita  Syriaca,  p.  iab  . 

d.  Severus  Sabocht :  on  the  measurement 
of  the  heaven  and  the  earth,  and  the  space 
between  them,    ^cxarc^    r^har^iso^    enL.i 

(^ooiv^^^saa.i  am  .     Imperfect.     Pol.  154  b. 
See  Sachau,  Ined.  Syr.,  p.  jJm . 

e.  The  conclusion  of  an  extract  on' the 
motions  of  the  sun  and  moon.  Pol.  155  a. 
See  Sachau,  Ined.  Syr.,  p.  .^n  . 

y.  Basil :  on  the  motion  of  the  sun  be- 
tween the  tropics,  ,i^  .  jo&Axsas  t*^v  .:t  nt 
rdo-ai^    rdx^OJCl     mAtwcwm     \\«^     VMre* 

Pol.  155  a. 

g.  Jacob  of  Edessa,  re^cniore'.acLn.^ui  >ta.i : 
how  the  heathen  came  to  think  that  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars,  were  living  and  rational 
beings,  endowed  with  free-will,  r<i^cu» 
r^fi\  >'»     o'A^i^    r<'(&u:^     f^.-iirc*    jso.i     rc'cu»9a.'i 

rc'icnuooo     r^r^     vsarf     Klz-^o-X.     .•  rclx^az..! 

rdii&ci&a  .     Pol.  155  a. 

At  the  foot  of  fol.  118  b  there  is  a  word 
written  in  Armenian  capitals. 

[Add.  14,538.] 

DCCCLXIY. 

Vellum,  about  8|  in.  by  5.f,  consisting 
of  70  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  slightly 


CATENA  PATEUM,  ETC. 


1009 


mng, 


stained  and  torn,  especially  foil.  2,  4,  7,  and 
70.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  9 
in  number,  but  the  first  three  are  very  im- 
perfect, leaves  being  wanting  at  the  begin- 
ning, and  after  foU.  1  and  2.  There  are 
from  32  to  44  lines  in  each  page.  This 
volume,  which  is  pahmpsest  throughout  (see 
below),  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  hand  of 
the  ix"*  or  x""  cent.,  and  contains — 

A  large  collection  of  extracts  from  the 
writings  of  the  Fathers,  explanatory  of 
various  passages  of  Scripture  and  points  of 
doctrine  and  usage. 

1.  Part  of  a  letter,  imperfect  at  the  begin- 
Fol.  1  a. 

2.  Extracts  from  the  letters  of  Dionysius 
the  Areopagite  (see  Opera,  t.  i.,  pp.  589, 
seqq.). 

a.  To  S.  John  the  Evangelist :    rc'iv'v^rC 

r<'A<iv^  j»asa\y°>r»  rti^ioonsrcla  .  Imperfect. 

Fol.  1  b. 

b.  A  small  portion  of  another  extract. 
Eol.  2  a. 

c.  Prom  the  first  letter  to  Gains :   ^ 

Pol.  2  a. 

d.  Prom  the  letter  to  Titus :  jascO^  4>cA.i 

iua.t     rC'i^Vo-a     CU-^.i     Ar^!x..l     .  r^m^     .Jbi 

coxux.  coaao  .  cbix^iaai .    Pol.  2  a. 

€.  Prom  the  letter  to  Demophilus:    ^ 

Pol.  2  a. 

3.  Prom  the  treatise  of  Methodius  on  the 
S/esurrection,  ^jm  ■.  jaa-.io&us)a  r<lz->:i— o.n 
K'ioa^  A^.i  r^isop^Lsa ,  beginning,  fol.  2  b : 

jLCk   :  rduaola  K'iuu.'vsa  jaoci^saolrda  .      See 

GaUandii  Biblioth.  Vett.  Patrum,  t.  iii., 
p.  792,  §  viii. 


4.  Extracts  from  Gregory  Nazianzen. 

a.  The    following    very    short    extract : 

rCi&ua^l  rtfni.aa.1   .  ^.losa  \a.  (Ps.  cxvi.  11) 

>lAuLl  rCs^xsa  Adso  .    Pol.  2  b. 

b.  Prom  the  homily  on  the  New  Sunday, 
fol.  2  b ;  rc^-iT  -1.1  M  1.1  rt'&VM.i-Di  »cb  A-^ 
^aSQcL  ^iT*i?iu  ^coa  rdisa  A^^.io  .  i<*ocd 
A  Y^qo    .  r^icia    ^1  i«ninr>   rdl   '**\«»"^ "\« «^ i 

r<h\r^    KCJJJ.1.M    ^    •--55'    tt^w  «  T*n.io  .      See 

Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  837  E. 

5.  Extracts  from  the  treatise  of  Basil  on 
the  Holy  Spirit :  ^  jtooJujao^  rcix^3_s.i 
cD^UiOaz.^  ^i^^isa.i  ^^rc*  AsaoA.i  r^'Cnv^sn 
^iuM^^Sao  .■  >CDO-3K'.1  ^  r<brAr^.1  r^ia.l 
.*  re'ik^ia.i  K'.i  -1  N  CLxA  rdi.ieu3.i  r^MoiA 
rC'.TM.l  ^'is)or<'  r^  rr'^ouiuA^.i  oD^oai.io 
rc*<is-i  »cn  .    Pol.  3  a. 

6.  A  short  extract  from  Gregory  Nazi- 
anzen, j»cui.\i^rdjt..iJo.i .    Pol.  3  b. 

7.  Extracts  from  Basil. 

a.  Prom  the  treatise  on  the  Holy  Spirit : 

^flscu^AL&saK'.     Pol.  3  &. 

b.  Prom  the  letter  to  Optimus  (see  Opera, 
t.  iii.,  p.  573,  ep.  cclx.) :  ^clA.i  rci^i^^  ^so 

.  r<siT-t    .Vm    ^r^.i    ,03    A  \pi    , cv. *>«■»!  A  tt. 

Pol.  4  a. 

c.  Prom  the  same  letter,  r<'4»i\j^.i  aaisa . 
Pol.  4  b. 

8.  Extract  from  a  life  of  Epiphanius :  ^ 

Pol.  5  a. 

6n 


1010 


THEOLOGY. 


9.  The  discourse  of  Athanasius  on  the 
Cross  :  ju^  jsoCuLSHH^r^  rOu.-vs.!  rc'T.Mr<l:M 
rd&xct  A:^  rd*i.TJ-53aLaAr<'.l  rd^ouxJxLL^r^ 
r^looi^  r<'caA(<'  r^ivLss.i  i  nn-i-i.i  r^<xiO'V& 
1^.1 .    Fol.  5  b.   See  Opera,  t.  ii.,  p.  80. 

10.  Extracts   from    Gregory    Nazianzen, 

a.  From  the  homily  "in  Sanctum  Bap- 
tisma:"   t^'^-icum  s«a  A^.i  rc'isar^sa  ^  . 

Eol.  18  a. 

b.  Prom    the    homily    "  de    Pauperum 


.1  r^xsar^sn  ^ 


Eol. 


Amore : "  r^ukfiajsb  1^ 
23  5. 

c.  Erom  the  "Theologica  secunda,  de 
Theologia:"  A\*i9.i  ^1^.1  K'i-sartfia  ^ 
rtlii^opcit .    Eol.  26  b. 

11.  Extracts  from  Evagrius:    rtf ar^i 

r^^OL^oji:^  1^  .    Eol.  29  a. 

12.  Extracts  from  Isaiah  of  Scete,  r£sr^n 
r^.-uxML*  p«:»ijt.r^.    Eol.  30  a. 

13.  Extract  from  the  Commentary  of  Cyril 
on  S.  Matthew :  ^  .£oaL>i.j.A  r^x->i-a.i 
»i\SQ.l  ^^Oii^Of^'Ji  r<'nT.ft«\  .     Eol.  31  b. 

14.  A  short  extract  from  the  eighth  dis- 
course of  Clement,  on  the  Eall  of  Satan : 


r^luojcs   cA 


A\r\Ti-)    X.&.S    rur^   .  K'^o.iA    K'^o.i    ^.1 
r^V^^^  f^S-ii»r^  ^  .  rtfl*=»-  .     Eol.  31  b. 

15.  Extract  from  Cyril,  jvoLi.*!] .    Eol. 
81  J. 

16.  Extracts  from  Jacob  of  Batnae,  >i99.i 
Kli^lso  ^oiut^  .    Eol.  32  a. 

17.  Extracts  from  Ephraim,  ,iio  rObi..a.i 
>*iar^.    Eol.  32  a. 


18.  Extract  from  Isaac  of  Antioch,  ,i»3.i 
jiMJuut^.    Eol.  32  a. 

19.  Extract  from  John  the  monk,  ^flu.i 
rc£«:u^  .    Eol.  32  b. 

20.  Extract  from  Marcus  the  monk, 
r<l>.-U4x<  ,a>ccais9.i  .    Eol.  32  b,  margin. 

21.  Extracts  from  Dionysius  the  Areopa- 

gite:     ^^r^.i    ^co    A2t^    iMCUfioun    r^Xt.io-'l 
K'.taaloAA  .    Eol.  32  b. 

22.  Extracts  from  Cyril,  ja»oJL-.i.i-o:t  . 
Eol.  33  a. 

23.  Extracts   from   Titus    of   Bostra  on 

S.  Luke,  chapp.  i.  and  ii. :    reLataa  jatshx 

r^i-a=>.T  rgl3><\nOfi«\r^.    Eol.  34  a. 

24.  Extracts  from  Chrysostom. 

a.  On  S.   Matthew,   ch.  v.   28:    A — sa.i 

cm\-)    a3i\^  o."ia>    ^    r^ca    oxt^^.i  .     Eol. 

35  S. 

&.  On  S.  Matthew,  ch.  v.  17:  >m  I\^ 
K'i-r.r^.l  (sic)  Aui^^r^*  r^.i  .^j^ia  vsor**.! 
r^isJarC.l  reAt^  .  rd^iiia  r^Joosm  .    Eol.  36  a. 

25.  Extract  from  Epiphanius  on  the 
coming  of  the  Magi :  ^^'i^i  r<duza.i  W^-n 

j^oax^-ui^    r^^c^Afloj^T^   .J»Ail°>i°>r^ .     Eol. 

36  J. 

26.  Extract  from  Ephraim,  on  the  coming 
of  the  Magi.    Eol.  37  a. 

27.  Extracts  from  Severus  of  Antioch. 

a.  Erom  a  letter  to  the  lady  Ceesaria: 

r^ixi^r^  pa   K'ior^flo  K^z^xo.i  otsL.i   .  .^..iw.** 
iiis   p9i    r^^^.l    r^La^.i    .:k.ait<'a    ^i\-it.i 

Eol.  37  a. 


h.  From  a  letter  to  the  priest  Leontius : 

,_;^**"-  ^iut  icncui\x.r^  cna.i  oos  KLmoA 
.  ^Au..i  K'iii^j^  ^  .  >ST^.t  eoh\a  *>  \  -aa 
k'tiTo  >\lr<ll  h\c\  ^^^rC.l  .     Eol.  38  a. 

28.  Extracts  from  Chrysostom. 

Eol.  38  b. 

b.  r^xaj'    o^m^K'  rfi^osb:!    ^A»r^a.t    A^^» 

^iMa*.i  coL.i  r<*Tnv.i  ^  .^.oAt^ .    Eol.  38  b. 

29.  Extracts  from  Cyril,  .cooLixu  rc:£>:ifi.i . 
Eol.  39  a. 

30.  Extracts  from  Chrysostom. 

^     ..   .m  i\q  «m  i^i\y  twcm.i     Kl^Q  n  ot.i  "^K* 

Eol.  41  a.     See  Opera,  t.  vi.,  p.  188,  line  3, 

dW    aycvy6vTe<{   ttjv  vpocfyrjnKrjv    tuvttjv  prjaiv    el's 

fliffOV,  K.T.X. 

b.  Erom  the  fourth  book  "  de  Sacerdotio : 

K'^ojcn^  A^.i  f<l^j3'i(<'.t .    Eol.  43  b. 

31.  Extract  from  Ephraim,  on  Moses  not 
entering  the  Promised  Land.    Eol.  43  b. 

32.  Extract  from  Cyril  against  Julian : 

r^'Wu  ja»<xulcu  Aa^ol.t  .    Eol.  43  b. 

33.  Extracts  from  Severus. 

a.   ^■WLioa  ansa  isar<'<)^(<'.l  r^istr^isa  pa  . 
Eol.  44  a. 


CATENA  PATRUM,  ETC.  1011 


ocb  KIsqculA  ^r^  r<Li.sair^  r^o-sa  \\*w 
iCDOaru  cniajiD.i  am  «^zjialo  .  coa  .li^^K'.t 
rCiA.i  r^va  enl   .<iL^r«'.-|  .     Eol.  44  a. 

c.  Erom  a  letter  to  Phocas  and  Eupraxius : 
(<V<1a^o  t^.V^  r^rC  i.uLSa  r^eon  »cb  A^-aa 
pa   cnL.i    .^ao^   t^aix.!   ^coo   i^^rsa  i-Mr^ 

(sic)  rC'inloiiii  jaaxfia*ki^O(<'o  .    Eol.  46  b. 

34.  Extract  from  Cyril :   A!^  jaookLu.i 

Eol.  47  6. 

35.  Extracts  from  Severus. 

a.  Erom  a  letter  to  the  deaconess  Ana- 
stasia:  ...o^a^xiioT^  K'ocfii  ru.i  ol^i  >cb  A^pa 

(^.UioA^fiaJr^  ^oA.l  K'^i^j^  pa  r^irC'CLflo.i 
rtf'iuAz.sajLaa  .    Eol.  48  a. 

b.  Erom  a  letter  to  the  Comes  Dorotheus  : 
r^L:^iil   olaia.i   .^.ascd.i   »a3   >co   n^im.i    A\pa 

jaatsacia  .    Eol.  49  b. 

c.  Erom  a  letter  to  the  lady  Csesaria : 
A\pao   .  ..^^  >jaaak^i<'.i    >ca    .Brii*ini\%    \\^ 

.  jaocv^K'^  .ADCui\T\^  Tixsa  r^A^  A^pao 
r^ifloa  ^oA  (sic)  iua^^K".!  t^'iti^j^  pa 
r<*flni\<Soca  .     Eol.  49  b. 

d.  Erom  a  letter  to  the  same:  r«l_ijfl.i 
\hv3   pa   re'ii*w,\Au3  »..i^  ai&s.i   tcb  ca<^f^ 

r^*!^^  rdiCki.i  coitoiAa  ^cu  k'ocd.i  n^iA«r<'.i 
oqJl>.1  .  r^ATx..!  ^eno  ^.^oLiA  r<'<^^o  ^asaou 
rdfloi^i^oca  r<l*iflias  ^oA.i  r<l)\i\r<'  pa  .  Eol. 
51a. 

6n2 


1012 


THEOLOGY. 


e.  From  a  letter  to  the  deaconess  Ana- 
stasia:  </yr^.t  .i-^o.tA  K'i-k^ar^.i  %m  \  ^•w 
^.oootiurt'f^A&cn  .  i<1>&uLm*.1  cd.v^a  K'ir^-^ 

t^^  I  IT -JUT  "n  .    Fol.  52  6. 

36.  Extract  from  Cyril  against  Julian : 
.  rei^^fliA^oK'  ^  .A^rt*  yi^xsn  .JiksinC.i  A^^ 
%iajs  ,  K'.lZlM.I  KlA-sCLiA.l  ...^oru^T^  (<AO 
.  rCi  -in\   i^icJ  i'^r^  n£lx:sai.3.i  TsarC*  p3  .im-I 

r^AXu    .fiDOlAcu   A.Aaol.t    r^isord-^a  .     Eol. 
53  h. 

37.  Extract  from  the  treatise  of  Methodius 
entitled  Aglaoph6n,   on  the  Resurrection: 

r^iA    vso^    rilAo    .  K'iu'ia   ,cn    r^.-vs'*'  vy» 

tcncus.!     t<'Au»Q  1  T.A^.i     r^ioi  m.-i    .  rr\  tm.i 

.  T^rt*  r^oArc'  j»a\ck&.i   t^A^^t^   .  rC'crArtf'.t 
.  (<L>m\r^O   rdx^.tia   r^A^lM.i  K'.iO^  rdrknx.O 

..^oeoAjk.i    rt'H-^A     y\  \  n  •an.i  K'crAr<'   tio&u.K' 
nr°vnnnfii<Sf<'   jDO>»^x<hsn    r^z->.Ta.i    .  rdsuus 

.  JO qS^ a pcVxl^j^  K'ifiios.t  oca  rc'&eajLi)  A2i^i 
Eol.  53  h. 

38.  Extract  from  the  treatise  of  Irenseus 
"contra  Hsereses:"    joor^j-.v.rc'  r<^  i  w  mi 

.fiOAflDico  Aajsol.-!  ^cn.i  rdxsou.i .    Eol.  54  &. 

39.  Extract  from  Cyril  of  Jerusalem,  from 
the  fifteenth  catechesis :  jsoLioa  rdr..vj3.i 
.  r^i  ttisT'aitt.i  i<'(^cuu*^i2a  pa  .  ^nAj.iort'.-i 
Eol.  55  a. 

40.  Extracts  from  a  letter  of  Severus  to 


the  priests  and  abbats,  John,  Theodore,  and 
John :  r<'A»i^t<'  pa  .  r<:^i>it\^  T<\osa  r^z*.-u).i 
K'orAr^  ySOMl  .  ^XmCUO  r^io.lr<'<^a  ^luCU  i\cA.i 
.\  T  nftl  (sic)  iui^r^*.!  .  (<'<^i.*.'t-X*'io  r<^TiT  h 
rdii.TJUoalre'.i  rdiLiooa  .    Eol.  55  h. 

41.  Extract  from  the  Commentary  of  CyrU 
on  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews :  Kljt-..'wj.i 
K'^i^^.t  T^oLcx^  pa  (^i.TuaosAr^'.i  .flfii\ti.jj 
r^vai-  A\q1.i  .    Eol.  57  a. 

42.  Extract  from  BasU :  jaoeuLAxa  r<:z..ia.i 
r^snckl*  ^iu.r^.1  rdass.vo  rc'isarelsa  po  .    Eol. 

57  5. 

43.  Extract    from    Gregory    Nazianzen : 

rixau^  Aa..i  t^'isardso  .    Fol.  57  5. 

44.  Extract  from  Ephraim.    Fol.  57  6. 

45.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Epiphanius  to 
the  emperor  Theodosius :  jaocui^j^r^r^z^.To.! 

r^^iaa  jBa»so(s^r<hy  ^cd.l  re'Aii^rS'  pa  .  Eol. 
57  J. 

46.  Extract  from  CyrU,  .flDoLicco  r<lr*.TJs.i 
rd^i.-uxo^r^.t.    Fol.  57  h. 

47.  Extract  from  Julius  of  Eome,  rix..%j3s 
rtfsooi:«  jaooAcu  .    Eol.  58  a. 

48.  Extract  from  the  epistle  of  Ignatius 
to  the  people  of  Tarsus :  ,i»cu^i\pc'  f^x..'ui.i 

r<'A\i.^r<'    pa    .  r^.icnflso    p^SiCLnOrii°>f<'.i    r^£>i 

•AxxfloiAga.i  ^cD  ^oX.i .    Eol.  58  a. 

49.  Extracts  from  the  letter  of  Dionysius 
the  Areopagite  to  Timothy  :  ^a^co.i  A^-^ 

rdt'-iuir^  olo  .  rdaoMcas  rdla,**  r^.i  ■•»««•" 
^..000^0  .'  K'lKiL&.iA  ^:i.i.4jio9  ^^^coa^Iu 
\M<   :  ^cfA    \  isnr>.i    pa.TSa    ^o&l    p.i^ixsa 


CATENA  PATEUM,  ETC. 

.fiooAoa.K'.i    Kl&cuuaojL&r^   w»cl»A<*wi\  .    Eol. 
58  a. 

50.  Extract  from  the  second  epistle  of 
Clement  to  the  Corinthians:  T^lz^i  .tifii«an\n.i 

Kl.iu'iaa  A>cA.i .    Eol.  58  h. 

51.  Extracts  from  the  discourse  of  Hip- 
polytus  to  the  empress  Mamsea  on  the  Re- 
surrection:    ^    rdJSSocDi.i     Joa\.A.i^^(^ 

K'i\auB  .    Eol.  58  S. 

52.  Extract  from  the  treatise  of  Methodius 
on  the  Resurrection  and  against  Origen  : 

jaau\ior^  Ajxoola  .    Eol.  59  a. 

53.  Extracts  from  the  discourse  of  Peter  of 

Alexandria  irepi  tov  fi'qZl  irpovTrdp^eiv  TTjV  ■^irx^v, 
fjiTiBk    afLapTrjaacTav   tovto   ew   to   a&fia    ^tjOijvat : 

^   rti'.icaAoo    r<L»i.i  ^On\\K'.i    j39oi2i^  r^z*XJ9.l 

hC^  ^vsiXJB  .    Eol.  59  a, 

54.  Extracts  from  the  treatise  of  Irenseus 
"contra  Haereses,"  lih.  v. :  jwordji.rtf'  rd*itoMi 

•ttufloHon  ^.aacxl.i  t^r'nux  .    Eol.  60  a. 

55.  Extract  from  Athanasius :  jsDCuan^re'.i 
r^\r^'i  A\Q\-iT*yii  ocb  ^sa  .     Eol.  60  &. 

56.  Extract  from  the  letter  of  BasU  to 
Ambrose  of  Milan:    ^  jaaAxoa  r^x*.-u3.i 

f^LjAo.vsa.i   (see  Opera,  t.  iii.,  p.  417,  ep. 
excvii.).    Eol.  60  b. 

57.  Extract    from    Gregory    Nazianzen : 


1013 

Eol.  60  b. 

58.  Extract  from  the  Apology  of  John  of 
Jerusalem:  pa  >iix.'ior<'.i  r<^«»>nnflfii°>r^^cu.i 

.  r<lia\  OQoa^  ^ca   ^cA  i  -«»-  i  t^Uiovs  r'vn 

Eol.  61  a. 

59.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Theophilus  of 
Alexandria  to  the  monks  at  jeoal^ui^r^. 
Eol.  61  a. 

60.  Extracts  from  Ephraim.    Eol.  61  a. 
6L  Extract  from  a  discourse  of  Isaac  of 

Antioch  on  the  Resurrection:   t^i-sar^-sa 

Eol.  62  a. 

62.  Extracts  from  the  Commentaries  of 
John  Chrysostom  on  the  Pauline  Epistles. 

a,  r<l*».AXsa.i  co^osai  «<lisa  A^pai  ,6o  \\'rt 

..  r^ivLx.  ^.1  ^1  (<'(^asa\  .  K^jlAz.  f^ia  K'^osa 
Tsart'.i  >a3  A^.i  r^xsnr^sn  pa  jaaijascu  >TSa.i 
^i^i  Kbcn^  T^  ^A^aa.i.i  ^A«(<  A^.  t^miT. 
..^oaI  .    Eol.  63  a. 

b.  ^..o^r^.i  kUxAx.  i.sarC'.l  »d3  A^ra  cnL.i 
r^i-sardsa   pa  .  K'oArC.i    w'mT'aio  .  t^mT*wi 

^clA.i      K*!^! ^^:i     r<*  n  T.ft    "ta     ft*!   tn  ^  .1 

r<:*^'icui .    Eol.  63  a. 

C.  aiL.i  rc'i^o  ^i  iw  \.  .1  (^TSar^sa  cnL.i 
r(r^(UaiuAi.i  .     Eol.  63  b. 

d.  A:^  r<l\i\itt)a.i  A&  oco  .^A.l  >ai  ^\r\ 
coL.i  .  rclauia  .     Eol.  63  b. 

e.  :  r<*m\T.   vsar^.i    »d3    *  \^'*"   cn!L.i    .so^ 

Kllr^  Kla^  wll.i  ttb  K'l&ucia  Klir^  .  r^t^ 
K^iT^  .\l^•^a  T^  .  (^(^  .1  -iv  ocD  mX  .vnz^K'.i 
tX'i'W'h.l  rc'i&vApM  rd\r<' .  r^ciA  cnl  r^rt"  a  i^ 
►3  .    Eol.  64  a. 

63.  Extract  from  the  Hymns  of  Hiero- 
theus  :  co&ujia^.^  pa  .  jiDar<h\\Mr<  r^bw.i  . 
Eol.  64  a. 


1014 


THEOLOGY. 


64.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Severus  to 
Conon  the  silentiary :  ^=a  r^^&ao  ,i=a  »^3t.."vn."! 
h\ol  ^\sh\^i\r<i  .  .T*in»o  ^iT*nt»i  r^^i\j<' 
r^ili\i\f»  ,^^043  .     Pol.  64  a. 

65.  Extract  from  the  fifth  chapter  of  a 
work  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabug,  entitled  "  the 
Book  of  Sentences  or  Maxims : " 

t^xjsom^  rc'ii'ki  .     Pol.  64  b. 

66.  Extract    from    Gregory    Nazianzen : 

r^^tAc\h\s  \\pi:i  re'V33rslS3  .      Pol.  64  b. 

67.  Extracts  from  Severus,  hom.  epithron. 
xlix. :  rc'isgrdsa  ^  K'iar^lfls  ,Tsa  T<!ju>.VD.'t 
r<::).JC^o  ^xibAire*.!  .     Eol.  64  b. 

68.  Extract    from    Gregory    Nazianzen: 

rs'ia  A^^.i  .      Pol.  65  b. 

69.  Extract  from  the  first  epistle  of  Gre- 
gory Nazianzen  to  Cledonius :    ^— ..icl_m.i 

p3    K'i  ft! -I    oeo.1    ^\H^»io    rdjciia    K'A^coiire' 
tcno^r^  rCi  cw -i  ->    rdz.cna     .  ,sh\^    t^<  .^  > 

.  .^jisol   T^xJia^   coA   h\^   KlLcno   "^i  tv» -■  \ 

(sic)  jttou.tolaVa  ^cA.i  ri'ixi^ft'.    Pol.  65  b. 

70.  Extract  from  the  Commentary  of  John 
Chrysostom  on  2"*  Corinthians,   hom.  xi. : 

i  flri  N  .1-Mi   r^\:sir^Lsn    ^jsn    .  ,m  i  icno-*    ii.M.i 

Pol.  66  a. 

71.  Extracts  from  a  letter  of- Severus  to 
the  people  of  Emesa:  ,S8  re'io.flo  w*t  i.tj.i 
rtl^sxii  A\al.i  r<'A\'i\j<' .     Pol.  66  a. 


72.  Extract  from  another  letter  of  Severus : 
rcliHrc'ck    K*  1 1  '^    ^oau*iu»rC   Klusa.i    »a3    Ayw 

^i.t—a-l    .s  -I  T.i    r<'^i-^r^  ^sn    cn_L- >.i    .t-^ 
CD^oSkK'.t  r^aiijp  ma  ^r^.i   .  t<'^QAfV nftii'\f< 

r^oolrtf'  >cnoiur^.i  ^iSQr^  .      Pol.  66  b. 

73.  Extract  from  Eplu-aim.     Pol.  66  b. 

74.  Extract  from  Severus,  hom.  epithron. 
xxxix. :    tXjJar^  re'.ir^JL  T^xsQ   A-^.i   A  \y  *w 

Pol.  67  a. 

75.  Extract  from  the  Commentary  of  John 
Chrysostom  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans, 
hom.  xix. :  pi'Tisartlsa  ^S3  .tn  i  ^cnQ_»  >'isa.t 
^O-l.i  rC'iiti-^r^.l  rC*  n  T.CLA.l  i  On  v.  A>-x.A>.i 
reiiSaocoH  .     Pol.  67  a. 

76.  Extracts  from  a  letter  of  Severus  to 
the  lady  Csesaria :  (sic)  j3ni\ion\^n<x^t<'  A^m 

.  r^x&O.ii  i&U3  ^.1  r^^.a-ir^.1  r<a^.i  .yglt»i 

rtlfioi^^aqp   rtiUvino   ^o\    iva^^rc'.t  .     Pol. 

67  a. 

77.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Severus  to 
Solon,  bishop  of  Isauria :  o_l.i  ^  ^  -« 
.  '\rr%    r^h\  n^.l    tt*  "ai  nr>Q-3    ocd    rc*\T\JiAva3 

.  .  Kl&ADio^.l    KlSo^ioK'    ^^isi-iAvJaa     rtUxaOza 

r^iojaoLaK'.'l    Kl^g  n  M  I  o^rf  »._a\oj3o  .      Pol. 

68  a. 

78.  Extract  from  Ephraim.    Pol.  70  5. 


CATENAE  PATRUM,  ETC. 


1015 


At  the  foot  of  fol.  69  i  is  a  note,  statinff 
that  the  book  belonged  to  the  convent 
of  S.  Mary  Deipara.  Jui-  ^nrcL&.i  ^jsa  1a 
>cooaur^  r<*n  m  °t  (sic)  ^um^  ^^cd  rdooiCLA 
(sic)   iuM^   r^co   (sic)   r^cno^   ^ir\t    Aao 

As  above  stated,  this  volume  is  palimpsest 
throughout,  the  more  ancient  text  being 
that  of  a  manuscript  of  the  book  of  Ezekiel, 
according  to  the  Peshitta  version,  written 
in  a  fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi""  or 


vii'"  cent.  The  headings  of  the  lessons, 
which  were  added  by  a  later  hand,  are  still 
plainly  visible  in  some  places,  e.  g.  foil.  21  a, 
23  a,  32  b,  48  b,  49  b,  53  b,  65  a,  66  b,  and 
68  b,  in  each  case  at  what  is  now  the  foot  of 
the  page.  On  fol.  34  b,  at  the  foot  of  the 
page,  a  part  of  the  ancient  colophon  is  yet 
legible r^eo  k^sAi^  >UL&sa 

>(<A.t   A-&   Aj^   rdA^   COS    T^i.a.1    Jla 
tcnoTajAso 

[Add.  17,191.] 


THEOLOGY. 


ANONYMOUS  WORKS. 


DCCCLXV. 

Five  vellum  leaves,  about  9  in.  by  5|,  all 
much  stained  and  torn,  with  from  32  to  34 
lines  in  each  page.  The  writing  is  a  neat, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  vi""  cent.  They 
contain — 

Fragments  of  a  Commentary  on  the  book 
of  Genesis,  relating  to  portions  of  chapters 
iii.,  iv.,  vi.,  and  viii.  The  following  is  one 
of  the  more  legible  passages ;  it  treats  of  ch. 
vi.,  8.     KV^aso  ^_oopicabcu  ^..oocoJs  ^.i  ,« 

.  rifcrAp^  i»H^."l  i^vmAoo  ^AiiL  ^'iOK^O  pCrtfao 
t\  \  .  -»Ai«n  \  ^^jioA  K^^coA  rCocD  ru'o  n.^ 
.'^'•i  ^Hqo^o  (<'«<sa  ^hv3  ^  olr^*.!  .  K'.tcoa 
ol     .  p^tvaxaa    rc'^ui^.i    K'ctApc'  Kboo    <^^s^ 

rtlsJ.  ^aU.  t^r^ao  ih\s  ^   .sah\  olr<'0   .  "peon 


.l^^a   kA   K'oAk'.i    »cn   r<:&^:v>    (^.tcD   J&r^  .n& 
.  tcaoi^.i  iu^  Miooj  ,cnQ*yi  »>qA   ^  i.«iu.i 

[Add.  17,189,  foU.  17—21.] 

DCCCLXVI. 

Four  veUum  leaves,  aU  more  or  less  stained 
and  torn,  written  in  a  good  hand  of  the  vii*** 
or  viii*^  cent.,  with  from  22  to  28  lines  in 
each  page.  They  formed  part  of  a  theological 
treatise.  The  heresies  of  Marcion,  Mani,  and 
Bardesanes,  are  discussed  on  the  first  leaf, 
and  the  Gospel  of  the  Hebrews  is  mentioned, 

The  greater  part  of  the  writing  on  the 
verso  of  the  last  leaf  has  been  effaced,  to 
make  room  for  the  concluding  words  of  the 
Gospel  of  S.  Mark,  ch.  xvi.  19,  20. 

[Add.  17,215,  foU.  30—33.] 

DCCCLXVII. 

Two  veUum  leaves,  much  stained  and 
mutilated,  written  in  a  small,  neat  Estrangela 


ANONYMOUS  WOEKS. 


1017 


of  the  vii*  or  viii'^  cent.     On  the  verso  of 
the   second  leaf  is   the   followinj^   passage. 

^*.l  rtfso.TA. 


ruK'ojL  r<l:^j3iT<'ck  ^^i\a  K'&usa.iii  K'(^al^^ 


i^i^.l    rdlcn-a.va    .ao^    ^aA 


cno 


ia\s>  r<'i(\r<'.i  pt^ax-cC^j^.  ooco  ^cuiisa.i  ooco 
^ "iin  rA^  r<d\\3  cA  ^.t  \,vn  .  red\\ 

[Add.  17,218,  foU.  87,  88.] 

DCCCLXVIII. 

Vellum,  about  7fin.  by -5,  consisting  of 
85  leaves,  the  last  of  which  is  much  torn. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  now  9 
in  number,  but  at  least  one  quire  is  wanting 
both  at  the  beginning  and  the  end.  There 
are  from  24  to  30  lines  in  each  page.  This 
volume  is  written  in  a  good,  regular  Estran- 
gela,  of  the  vii""  or  viii**"  cent.,  and  contains — 

A  Dialogue  between  a  pupil  (r^.usalA^) 
and  a  teacher  (rdialso),  regarding  various 
passages  of  Scripture,  points  in  Scriptural 
history,  and  kindred  topics.  The  following 
are  examples  of  the  questions. 

Fol.  1  a.  vaiarC  «Li.saA  •:•  isorC  rC.-usiXA* 
^..ocn  im    :vm.1    .  r<*i  'woo    ^'i^  ^cn    A.^..&cd 


Fol.  1  b.    isirC  reiisaA    •:•  isorf  rC.TAsalA* 


K*   r^\  i*ia*:i 


»'>l\io  .  v^iifl  m*.iz.o  .oooo^   vA  -*^  *^  *« 
.  vuia  ,.n.a  jaoQa&  .  yA  r^lz&»  .^rc[j<i»sa*.i 

•:•  cn.L:q  r^.izio  .jurc'.poai^.-i  .  ..Asa 
Fol.    2  a.     rf  \  «7iA    •:•  -usbr^   K'.v-j-saAA* 

f<i>^»  rCotArCi  Aj-&cd  acp  ^^K^^.oo)  w^-  -»  'V 


Pol.  3  a.  K'ocD  Kli.^re'  •:•  isoK'  k'.v.a.siI A* 
Fol.    6    b.   reij_so 


V-SOK"     P^.V 


\h^ 


.•.^^^sooeol  ^k^.iu  r^o  ^iisi.t  i^aisL  ^.ocoaiur^ 

•:•  r<*ni   ,.oon»\v  ijsarx'.i   >jAaa 

Fol.  7  a.  t<\^ja  ,OT  kLlsq  :  i=J9r^  rt'oisal^ 

'coa.t   .  rt'u  t\  T.    GooAo^   mt  \  ^     TSart^.i    tcb 


Fol.   11  «.   rtlA.r^  ^soo  •:•  ^JSir^  r^xtsal^ 


Fol.   16  b.  .Avinr^  Auk*  •:•  •i-soK'  rf.vsiA^ 
Fol.  17  6.   f<'crAK'.i   K'ia   •:•  isaK'  rc'.'UiixAA* 


Fol.  25  a.  re^iLr^  , 
60 


r^a   ■:•  xsor^  r^.-usoi^ 


1018 


THEOLOGY. 


r^l  >a,ir^  ius.i  .in&^rC  (^i:sal   Aut^  vasri".! 

.    [Add.  14,537.] 

DCCCLXIX. 

Three  vellum  leaves,  about  8|  in.  by  5|, 
the  second  and  third  of  which  are  much 
torn  (Add.  17,160,  foU.  24—26).  Each  page 
is  divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  28  to 
36  lines.  The  writing  is  good  and  regular, 
of  about  the  viii*^  cent.    They  contain — 

1.  Part  of  a  discourse  on  S.  John  the 
Baptist  (S.  Matthew,  ch.  iii.).    EoU.  24,  25. 

2.  Part  of  a  discourse  on  the  Resurrection 
of  our  Lord.    Pol.  26. 

[Add.  17,160,  foU.  24—26.] 

DCCCLXX. 

Pive  vellum  leaves,  all  more  or  less  stained 
and  mutilated.  There  is  a  lacuna  between 
the  first  and  second.  The  writing  is  a  good, 
regular  Estrangela,  of  about  the  ix"*  cent. 
They  contain — 

Part  of  a  letter,  addressed  by  a  solitary  to 
a  friend,  who  had  asked  of  him,  which  is  the 
path  that  brings  us  near  unto  God :  K'Axi^rs' 
r^.-U«jb*  i\cA  [r^]<:u4J.*  .zJr^  ^  iii.i^K'.l 
r^jjioT^  tca  r^.i-lrC  co-Lsa  .^.a^.i  .  coia^ 
.  K'oAr^  4>cA  [r<lai]i»wia   rel^i^cucsa.i 

See  the  same  letter  in  Add.  12,167,  fol. 
289  a,  and  Add.  14,729,  fol.  106  b. 

[Add.  17,163,  foil.  49—53.] 

DCCCLXXI. 

Two  vellimi  leaves,  about  9|  in,  by  6^. 
The  writing  is  -  good  and  regular,   of  the 


ix"*  cent.,  with  from  35  to  38  lines  in  each 
page.  They  contain  the  end  of  the  2nd  and 
the  beginning  of  the  3rd  chapter  of  an  Ex- 
position of  the  Order  of  the  Celebration  of 
the  holy  Eucharist.  The  third  chapter  com- 
mences thus  :  A^^  ..  r^h^iK^  ...ortdr^ar^a 
•:•  p^^-i>    .  r^JjJSOX.   rt^-awl.i    ,03    rua    .  ^ia 

tca  ruo  h\\j3  ^r^a  .  ^^_ollr<lsa  i^t^o^^iu 
r^jwt.t*    1^.1     :  K'AxniiN^o    r^AoSox.    r^sa.ua.1 

A\oX    .^^  r^o    .  r^A^cvX^^    am   t^u>    i^si 
>T<'   r^rti*  .  (<'A\ca&ia2q.i   oca   r«llv=i   ■^**"- 


r^GO^   .TmA    cA   .'Ardx^    .xJrC'.i    am 


\h\ir^ , 


'^ 


Kto 


^^   rdjjdix.  rtCsoMl.i   ^iiscxa 


Au*&    vyr^*  .  r^i-sa.i   rt'AuA^or^    ,cb    r^la 

.'cnX    Aurti*    Aurduiun:'   ^r^a    .  fVi.sAuao.so.i 

.  ix'iizs.i  vyK"  ai»h\^r^  cnAv&o.i    cA    ^.i    ytxst 

.  .x.a  .  r^\siir^h\sa  naai    pc'.icd 

[Add.  17,218,  foU.  85  and  86.] 

DCCCLXXII. 

Pour  vellum  leaves,  about  7^  in.  by  5^, 
much  soUed  and  torn,  with  28  or  29  lines  in 
each  page.  The  writing  is  small  and  regu- 
lar, of  the  ix**"  or  x""  cent.  The  contents 
are — 

a.  An  imperfect  extract.    Pol.  1  a. 

1).  Questions  addressed  by  the  orthodox  to 
the  partizans  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedon, 

Pol.  2  a. 

c.  Questions  addressed  by  one  person  to 
another,    jl^v^    Ardjcsa.-i     r^rc'cLr.    .sah\ 


ANONYMOUS  WOEKS. 


1019 


coi-m.\  .  Beginning,  fol.  2  b  :  r<'ax..i  A& 
•:•  r<'\m  A!!li^  K^  •:•  rixsaar^ja  r^AX.  w*-in  t  -i 
tt^T-ii.i  r^al&o  r^a*.t  Klala^o  t^i->i\i  rt'iVv 
•:•  ^i°>\m  T*n  ^.1   t*^.  «vi/M«^-n  .  tr**yi  T  -I  ^o.& 

.  .X.O 

eZ.  An  extract  regarding  Eusebius  of  Do- 
rylaeum  and  Eutyclies,  and  the  deposition  of 
the  latter  by  the  Council  of  Chalcedon; 
imperfect  at  the  beginning.     Fol.  3  a. 

[Add.  17,215,  foU.  1—4] 


DCCCLXXIII. 

Vellum,  about  7^  in.  by  5;^,  consisting  of 
20  leaves  (Add.  14,636,  foU.  57—76),  or  two 
quires,  signed  with  letters  (  ja  ,  -^ ,  and 
f^,  ,=»).  There  are  from  21  to  27  lines  in 
each  page.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a 
good,  regular  hand  of  the  x""  cent.,  and 
contains — 

A  collection  of  short  discourses  ;  viz. — 

1.  Address  of  the  priest  or  archdeacon  to 
the  people,  when  he  wishes  to  preach  or 
give  an  exhortation  for  the  poor :    K'ikJLsa 

r<'\  rgiN.  v^a-u'iA  K'."uaJ>..l  .     Eol.  57  a. 

2.  Another  address  for  the  poor  and 
strangers  :    r<*i  %  ai'ia   Aj^.t    r«'A>iut<'    rc'AOeo 

r^£uAx.a  .     Eol.  57  b. 

3.  Sermon  for  the  poor,  A^.i  T<io^ioA» 
r^iAjatLM  .     Eol.  58  a. 

4s.  An  address  for  monks,  rtlsaiA.i  K'^^Oea 
reL.i.'.t  Aii^  .    Eol.  58  b. 

5.  Another,  r«Lii_»»r<'  pc*  *w  \io^  .  Eol. 
58  6. 


6.  Of  love  of  the  poor,  i^'iii^tK'  rC^vlso 
r^l^aaiib  ^usomi  A^^.i  .     Fol.  59  a. 

7.  Another  discourse  for  the  poor, 
»<i.a-flQ-So  A^.i  rdiVMr^  reLsa.\joit  .  Fol. 
59*. 

8.  Another,  K'^iMr^  re'Adsa  .    Fol.  60  b. 

9.  Of  love  of  the  poor,  rfhxi^r^  .«<V  \  -^ 
rdL^fid^  iusaui  A!^  .     Fol.  61  b. 

10.  For  the  poor,  A\-n  K'^VMr^  ^A»\  s. 
r^isMask  .    Eol.  62  a. 

11.  Another,  K'A>i».rs'i<'iA^  .    Fol.  63  a. 

12.  For  monks,  \\^  t<h\\Mr^  r^hCLsa 
r<l*H-.i  .     Eol.  64  b. 

13.  Another,  r^h\iMr<  »<'AAso  .     Fol.  65  a. 

14.  For  strangers,  r^^xia^r^  A3^.i  k'AAsq  . 
Fol.  65  b. 

15.  Another,  r^h\\*tt^ .     Fol.  67  a. 

16.  Of  the  blind,  ,rdi>^fl9  [var.  A]^.i]  A^.i 
K'icoeu  .    Fol.  67  b. 

17.  Of  those  who  were  rich,  and  have 
become  needy,   ,^_a_ja3    ^  \  *"   T^h\x-ur^ 

Eol.  68  b. 

18.  Another,  «<'*<•»*. PC'K'iOba  .     Fol.  69  b. 

19.  Of  monks,  r^'i..i  .\\-n  r<&Aao  .  Fol. 
70  a. 

20.  Of  the  blind,  A.^.i  K'Ati.Mt^  rcr4>-Lso 
r^tsnsa  .     Eol.  71  b. 

21.  Of  those  who  were  in  aflEluence,  and 
have  become  poor,  ..^cd  A^  pc4«i»»rc  i^^^Asa 

Eol.  72  b. 

22.  Another,  pcAxiwr^  reAAao  .     Fol.  74  o. 

23.  Another,  re'^'u.p^  k'AOlso  .     Fol.  75  b. 

24.  Of  the  poor,  \\'n  i<'4\'ui*p^  re'Avlso 
r^i^ieoa  .     Eol.  76  a. 

[Add.  14,636,  foU.  57—76.] 
6o  2 


1020 


THEOLOGY. 


DCCCLXXIV. 

Six  vellum  leaves,  about  7  in.  by  6 J,  with 
from  1,8  to  27  lines  in  each  page  (Add. 
14,636,  foil.  77—82).  They  are  written  in 
a  good,  regular  hand  of  the  x""  cent.,  and 
contain — 

Prayers  and  short  discourses ;  viz. — 

1.  Prayers  for  the  people,  A_^s  K'A»aA^ 
rclsa:^  .     Tol.  77  «• 

2.  Discourse  for  the  poor  and  strangers, 
K'iOba ,  beginning,  fol.  78  a :   ^isa  jariT  r^ 

3.  Por  monks,  ^  \^**'  r<'ik..*i^r<'  r<'A\J_so 
rel."i..i  .     Pol.  78  b. 

4.  Por  the  poor,  rt^iMaaab  Ai^'sa.i  K'ivlss  . 
Pol.  79  a. 

5.  Puneral  discourse,  .ti\%  Ask-.n  r^uoa , 
beginning,  fol.  79  b  :  ,cno^(<'.-i  am  r^oAr^ 
^^  :  rC'*J9\'N  ^.To  ^  >cno^r<'  K'iiza.t  \t>^r<<\ 
tfi  1  \  \a    r^'X[i\\t<\    ,CDO.iCuA=3    r<^7i\    vyr^ 

)a.Toa\  :»oca.^*t<' (sic)  ^.oenis  »oa\  ^.ooa.4ur<' 
K'ocD  ^^K"  r^l  s,.T-»AvJSq  ocb  r<l.*7l \ ?».i  ^JM 
Jjcn  jaoiisoor^o  Kluocn^xso  (<^cuJlu.i  .  poiAKb 

[Add.  14,636,  foil.  77—82.] 


DCCCLXXV. 

Vellum,  about  9f  in.  by  7,  consisting  of 
92  leaves,  a  few  of  which  are  nauch  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1,  2,  10,  82,  and 
84.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  9 
in  number,     A  leaf  is  wanting  after  fol.  82, 


and  nearly  the  whole  of  fol.  1  has  been  torn 
away.  There  are  from  26  to  33  lines  in 
each  page.  This  volume,  which  is  palimp- 
sest throughout,  is  written  in  a  rather  in- 
elegant Estrangela,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1399, 
A.D.  1088.     It  contains— 

A  Commentary  on  the  Revelation  of 
S.  John,  divided  into  72  chapters.  Chapter  1 
is  wanting,  and  chapters  2,  52,  and  53,  are 
imperfect. 

The  text  of  each  chapter  is  quoted  in  full, 
and  agrees  closely  with  that  of  Lee's  edition. 
The  commentary,  notwithstanding  the  coin- 
cidence in  the  number  of  chapters,  has  but 
little  in  common  with  that  of  Andrew  and 
Arethas,  as  edited,  for  example,  in  the 
Parisian  edition  of  (Ecumenius  (1630 — 31,  t. 
ii.,  pp.  640,  seqq.),  or  in  Cramer's  Catena  in 
Epistolas  CathoHcas  etc.,  Oxon.  1840,  pp.  177, 
seqq.     Chapter  3  may  serve  as  a  specimen. 


r^ijL^    a^    >cn.LL>VM->0 

A<<  •JSL^rS'  ,hur^  r^rtf"  .  ^*2ar^  ^r^  rd^irc'.i 
ocact  ,enoAv.(<.i  am  .  »<'cnlf<'  rd^^-ss  \sar^  ah\ 
,  Xsk  .Tlmt^  am  .  rc'i^K'.T  ocno  r<'cvcn  »oaooi*r^.i 
r<Lak^cv-z.a    .  .__a-^a_»jp<'    acn    ^  \  >ia-»    r<ir^ 

j^X^n     o.    \    «^    -in.       .   KlJt^_AOKl-a      ^_A-&— i->.l 

iv^ocn  .  T**tif '»'*"  ..^ozxa.-i  rCA<cui-min~a30 
K'Axiio  A^99  .  ...^osaJ^  pdiioAvM.!  (<'A\iv\=» 
.  rdjjLAZJSQ  .^ox^i  rC'Aioscoco  Jl^sjo  .  rt'ooAK's 
.  r^_i_iir<Ls3  rd_S9a— 1— 3  rtl-MOt—a  o\_«aco 
.  »!..■»  pCiifutorj  p3  A\sJsai,o  (marg.  r<^-iT-i.TM.t) 
rdsa  am  .  ■issrtf'.t  rS'iftajJC  vyr^*  rd='i  r^llo 
,^-  -^T.  jaXorA  1.TX.O  .  rdso\A=3  .aooy^  ouvm.I 
•:•  rdJoi-so-fioAo  •:•  jsoa  nt  °>p<ilA  •:•  rc'Ax.vJi- 
•:•  jma.-iifitAo     •:•  t<'ii^ot<iuo    •:•  ^c\sa\i^o 


,cai.L>V400    .  rc^u\    pu^    .  K'^rV  rC'co    .  cnli1\s» 


.  tcnoia.t.i  .^cum  .(sic)  ^jiLr<ll  Ar^a  .  r('u\    Aa 
Ax.  (sic)  ^ovm-1  (fol.  3  b)  .rdi&cn  isorrt* 


ANONYMOUS  WORKS. 


.ao^o 


"X' 


r^t'sax. 


>L^    rc*l'l's -I    K'ditrC.i    K^rC.-i    cnisl    iCOUOVmJ 


relkT.93   ^.sore' 


r<ll^cn 


T^r<   cnlA^t    ^Xu 


cu 


^— sa    .X..10K'   pCioo     .  K'Axpc'.i    ocno 


re'cnAri' 


.lOK*   K'.loo     .  K'dxrc'.i    ocno     :  re'oon 
f<'ocno   K^'^nc'o    .  iujbia   ^   Ktocn   icno^rc".! 

r^::n  ocb   .  n^iskco  i^rc*  caiA\=i  ^iwO.<  .ao^o 
.  nc'i^.iJw    .SIT,   .^cnl   i.vz.o   .ao^x^    :  ^vm.i 


r<lfia^o!\^  vyK*  ^  .sit,    .  r<^uiT*:q.i  cni\ijAsa 

.  K'-iLi'sa.i 


f>s.ar. 


orcil 


^0 


Colophon,  fol.  92  a  : 
^jlmo->.i  re'.iA\i  ^-i^o 
,Ti«C-«rt  ,^^iv^o  jixAsai  (sic)  :  rc*cff  i\^ot<' 
r^^n  '11  *-  *"  '•"•'  rdLx-ML-ao  r<'A<QJ>icri  l*n-i 
t^otAk' rda&v^  ^  :  r^ctAK".!  cni-s  rt*  »»it*w.i 
t<mlAx.O  rn^inl.l  r^^.UJ.lO  r<'^UL>i3kx.i  rtlxLuoio 
^q<m\aao  a  »__oiT^  »^_oenA\o\^.i  :  T^ljc^.iia 
:  rC'^.iOSXb.sq.l  rtLsiij*!  r^.ill'o  rc'Ax.T^.i  K'.ili" 
•:•  (sic)  i\flon    ^m  A:^  >A»aX- 

On  fol.  92  b  there  is  a  note,  from  which 
we  learn  that  the  manuscript  was  written 
and  hound,  in  the  year  1399,  A.D.  1088,  by 
the  same  Samuel  bar  Cyriacus,  who  wrote 
Add.  14,490.  rcl=>i\^  ^^hvL.r^<\  rd^Ja  Ani. 
.oAk*  .  h\.VL.  .  rdisax-.i  r^Axc^sa.io  r<x*>n  rdjco 
rCusjs   r^Csjai-jj    >]Oaa    .  rc^cu.i      .  A^o^x.O 


1021 

r^AJ  Tan  KlMt*  i.lr<da  iAax'iius 
.  r^x-t^js  Ajf^n  in  T  ix^r<.s  .  A-a.i^x'o 
.  rtf'^ii^i  rt'vioA^K'o  rc^TiTB  >\  rdsorao 
.^..■uicqo  .  ^i^SQ.io  r^i.-Uflo^re'.l  rdSoAi).! 
•  .ST  i\rf  isj  .  ^jocDisrC  va  .  .xsOa^iaa  i-a 
r^».\C>oaA.i  vy.re'  ^.i  co-aiv.^  .  rO«-l-iib 
^2Ja  A^.io  .  cnTM.!  T<llfiio_&o  rdli^o^o 
ca_i_2w  ^  on  -i^v-swo  r<'i_oo  cQ_a  .■^  X.'^l 
icoUjo  .  rtf'iix^i^  kAo  r<'4\i*-w,  r<'A\ai2ia*cna 
.  )CDa&re'i  i<'(&v^o.i  ^o  .  icao.i^'rc'.i  rtlAsa:^  ^ 


On  fol.  25  a  there  is  the  brief  Arabic  note, 

c;'^^^'^.'^  (_s^  ^j  .  "a  legacy  to  the  convent 
of  the  Syrians." 

As  mentioned  above,  this  volume  is  pa- 
limpsest throughout.  The  more  ancient  text 
is  written  in  a  neat,  regular  hand,  of  the 
viii*  or  ix*""  cent.  It  is  the  remaining  portion 
of  the  works  of  Galen  and  Gesius,  Avhich  we 
have  already  met  with  in  Add.  14,490  (see 
above,  p.  161).  The  traces  of  the  running 
titles  j»cuArd\^i  and  jaoa«j»cn\i  are  still 
visible,  for  example,  on  foil.  23  b,  26  b,  32  b, 
61  b,  64  b,  86  b,  and  88  b.  Those  on  foil. 
21  b  and  62  b  are  different.  The  latter  con- 
sists of  a  single  word,  ending  with  the  letters 
r^h\ ;  the  foi'mer  seems  to  be, 

•;•  re'dvsOusxx.  t^  .  .  .  .  r^  .^oot  •:• 

[Add.  17,127.] 

DCCCLXXVI. 

Eight  vellum  leaves,  8|  in.  by  5,  written 
in  a  good,  regular  hand  of  about  the  xi"* 
cent.,  with  from  22  to  25  lines  in  each  page. 
They  contain — 

Part  of  a  series  of  questions  and  answers, 
of  Avhich  the  first  may  ■serve  as  a  specimen. 


1022 

^JAsoJO    rc^l  t\    r<iA*r^^    .  Ardtsa    rf.-WSoAAx 

iul     pO^.l     AA^      .   KLLt.l.l      K^SaCU=3      fT^T  111-) 

.  o^K*.!  Aui*'  i»r^  Kll*r^  .  rcixAs  rtdaAoss 
rCorAK'  ens  A\sa.i  r^luA  oma   .  jit'S'm  f<liM=a 

KLx.icls.1    kImOT    ^JSso    »1    rtlSQ.tiuso    rtlJeoa 

otAajsO  (sic)  .^i<sa«cnaa  K^sosuk.  ..oo^  A:^ 
ca^h\^r^  cfAt.io  .  jcno^r^  KlisairS'.t  r^iix. 
.^4X&o  .  r^iJaaa  oco  ,,.AA**»."t  A\^  .  T<'A<aai 

These  leaves  are  palimpsest.  The  more 
ancient  text  is  part  of  the  hook  of  Ezekiel, 
according  to  the  Peshitta   version,  written 


THEOLOGY. 


4  th 


in  a  fine  Estrangela  of  the  vi*  or  vii' 
cent.  It  is  most  clearly  legible  on  fol.  6, 
which  contains,  on  the  one  side,  ch.  xxiv. 
19 — 25,  and  on  the  other,  ch.  xxiv.  25 — 
ch.  XXV.  5. 

[Add.  14,628,  foU.  1—8]. 


DCCCLXXYII. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  about  6|  in.  by  5^, 
slightly  stained  and  soiled.  They  are  pa- 
limpsest. The  more  ancient  Syriac  text, 
apparently  part  of  a  sermon,  is  written  in  a 
small,  neat  Estrangela  of  about  the  viii"' 
cent.  The  more  modern,  of  the  xii'''  or 
xiii'^  cent.,consists  of  parts  of  two  discourses, 
the  first  of  which  is  an  encomium  on  the 
blessed  Virgin  Mary. 

[Add.  14,665,  foil.  26,  27.] 


DCCCLXXVIII. 

Eleven  paper  leaves,  about  9|  in.  by  6|, 
aU  more  or  less  stained  and  torn  (Add. 
14,736,  foU.  22—32).     There  are  from  33 


to  36  lines  in  each  page.  The  writing  is 
good  and  regular,  of  the  xiii"'  cent.  They 
contain — 

1.  Portions  of  a  series  of  dialogues,  form- 
ing an  Exposition  of  the  Order  of  the  Cele- 
bration of  the  holy  Eucharist,  fol.  22  a ; 
including    a    commentary    on    the    Lord's 

Prayer,    t^i.sajLa.n    .^.aar^.i     r^nz.oA  ,  fol. 

24  a,  and  on  the  Nicene  Creed,  re'n  T.o-a. 

co^o.vs   ^hi^i\r^   reA.l   ^lAisa^ai-snA  ,   fol. 

26  a.  The  work  consisted  of  at  least  22 
chapters  (J^n  ^^rcV^n  ,  fol.  22  a ;  ~  » 
C^i  ,  fol.  23  a;  TaZ.ilIri  ,  fol.  23  6). 

2.  Prayers,  prooemia  and  sedras  for  various 
occasions ;  e.g.  rs'eolrtf  [A«].iL.i  r<£ax^  ,  fol. 

27  b ;  r^Ataj V3.TJS3.1  r<ftT'>\  ,  fol.  28  b ; 
r<h\  « 1  I  \  -)Aeq  K'l^ol^  ,  fol.  29  b;  K'^ol^ 
r^&jcu    rdictxa.i  ,  fol.  30  a. 

[Add.  14,736,  foU.  22—32.] 


DCCCLXXIX. 

Seven  paper  leaves,  about  7f  in.  by  5, 
several  of  which  are  slightly  torn.  There 
are  from  13  to  15  lines  in  each  page.  They 
are  written  in  an  inelegant  hand  of  the  xui"* 
cent.,  and  contain — 

An  account  of  a  Letter  that  was  sent 
down  from  Heaven  to  the  church  of  S.  Paul 
at  Constantinople,  in  the  year  1057  (A.D. 

746).     [r<l]»nT*aa    .^.(Xx*    .^^iiw.i 

•:•  r^-t-^nj.    ^sa     ^t^uu.i     K'A^i.^r^    ^[*:3]Au^ 
[A^.o]     .  rd-2qo'i  "-n  -»     «<'cnlru     rC'iKuCUajL^ 


JPOLllflftS 


Ani's  . 


S-IT  ,0   hJ'-^^mO 


r«L^r^  ^  '  *  — 


ANONYMOUS  WORKS. 


1023 


In  the  letter  itself  allusion  is  made  to 
previous  letters  of  the  year  1042  (see  Asse- 
mani,  Bibl.  Or.,  t.  iii.,  pars  i,  p.  638,  cod. 
Arab,  xviii.)  and  1060  (see  Dillmann's 
Catal.  of  the^thiopic  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  p.  13,  cod.  xiv.,  A ;  and  Praetorius, 
Mazhafa  Tomar,  Leipzig,  1869) :    .-^  -^  ^f^ 

^I'fc-i'ix'o   t<sAi<  A\  1  T  -I  .  COS    (sic)  KtoAur^.! 

[Add.  17,272,  foU.  68—74.] 


DCCCLXXX. 

Paper,  about  5f  in.  by  4^,  consisting  of 
61  leaves,  many  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  1 — 3,  16,  and 
58 — 61.  The  quires  are  without  signatures. 
Leaves  are  wanting  at  the  beginning  and 
end,  as  well  as  after  foil.  24  and  57.  The 
number  of  lines  in  each  page  varies  from 
13  to  17.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  an 
inelegant  hand  of  about  the  xiii"'  cent.,  and 
contains — 

Various  pieces,  both  in  prose  and  poetry, 
composed  in  Arabic,  but  transcribed  in  the 
Syriac  or  Karshuni  character.  The  lan- 
guage is  very  incorrect  and  ungrammatical. 

1.  Imperfect  extract.    Pol.  1  a. 

2.  r^\  if  »     yyx.r<'  Ao_a  t^.tcn  .  .  .  .  ,  1.  6. 

UiC  ^j^l  Jji'  lift  ,  "  discourse  of  the  teacher 
Yuhanna,"  or  John.    Pol.  3  b. 


3.     .T»\rC 


;ncu 


A'yi'fci     rdlU.     K'.i 


en 


I.e. 


Ja-Sl  |.^  J*c  ^J^e  Ijjb  ,  "  on  the  work,  or  occu- 
pation, of  Sunday."    Imperfect.    Pol.  21  a. 

4.  Imperfect  extract.    Pol.  25  a. 

5.  Three  poems ;  viz. — 

a.  cnnn\~»i  cox^^a ,  i.  e.  ia^  ^>V^>  be- 
ginning, fol.  26  a  : 

b.  m\At<  cD.v^^,  i.e.  jf^l  iJ>j-a»,  be- 
ginning, fol.  28  b  : 

>.lii— sreb  iJ9.i  n  \  rC  .<t-L_3  re*  \  \.  ;n_LflB 
•:•  >»inri^\r<'.^ax»  ocoo  ^I^SqIk' icn^  KVaisa 

c.  Beginning,  fol.  30  a  : 

•:•  T^o^ 
_ai_x_lr<l-s     :  t<^r^_i i!l      >— &     'i^x—^i ^ 

At  the  end  of  this  kasida,  fol.  31  a,  there  is 
an  Arabic  note,  giving  the  name  of  the  scribe, 
which  is,  however,  very  indistinctly  written : 

jju!!  y-^j  *Jullj  <uJ})  y-*^'j  "^^l  ^)  '^i-^*' 
(sic)  IcjJ  jjsiw*  (sic)  0«il  C_OUk».  rwJI  ^Jo\a^\ 
(sic)     ^jJ^    (sic)     i»iji\     *ji    (sic)    JLar'    J^joIj 

(iji^  ^Jk  ^  ^1  ^j  ^^UJI  (?)>j>i  ^^ 
Then  follow  five  verses,  beginning  thus : 


1024 


THEOLOGY. 


Pol.  31  b  contains  Ps.  xlii.  1,  in  Syriac 
and  Arabic,  and  some  other  short  extracts. 
6.  An  extract  beginning,  fol.  32  a :  Aji 


JLO 


osIk' 


Cl..^)(4>uJ 


u!  jy-;t 


^f>.  ^Ji^..i  ^  ^jk  cJ 


J^^ 


I.e. 


i.  e.  Jf  Jyb,   ^-w»l 

\x^  IwjijiJI ,  the  history  of  the  holy  Taesia. 
Pol.  34  a. 

8.  rd.isa    d»^    ^pe'cn  ,   i.  e.  b^  Lai   i^i^^, 

the  history  of  Maria.    Pol.  39  a. 

Pol.  41  b  contains  the  Arabic  alphabet, 
with  the  numerical  values  of  the  letters  in 
Coptic  figures  ;  also  the  names  of  the  signs 
of  the  zodiac  and  of  the  planets,  in  Arabic. 

9.  A  collection  of  maxims  and  short  ex- 
tracts, chiefly  moral  and  ascetic ;  imperfect 
at  the  end.    Pol.  42  a. 

10.  Imperfect  extract.    Pol.  58  a. 

[Add.  14,722,  foil.  1—61.] 

DCCCLXXXI. 

A  soiled  and  mutilated  leaf,  from  a  vellum 
manuscript  of  the  vi'''  cent.,  treating  of  the 
Incarnation  of  our  Lord. 

[Add.  17,217,  fol.  52.] 

DCCCLXXXII. 

A  vellum  leaf,  85  in.  by  6^,  much  muti- 
lated, written  in  double  columns  of  30  or  31 


lines,  in  an  elegant  Estrangela  of  the  vi"" 
cent.  It  contains  part  of  a  homily  on  S. 
Matthew,  ch.  v.  14. 

[Add.  17,218,  fol.  84.] 

DCCCLXXXIII. 

A  vellum  leaf,  8|  in.,  by  5|,  slightly 
stained  and  torn.  Each  page  is  divided  into 
two  columns,  of  from  31  to  33  lines.  The 
writing  is  a  neat  Estrangela  of  the  vi*''  or 
vii"'  cent.     It  contains — 

Part  of  a  discourse  of  on  the  Pemale 
Sinner  and  the  Pharisee  (S.  Luke,  ch.  vii. 
86—60). 

[Add.  17,160,  fol.  28.] 

DCCCLXXXIY. 

Part  of  a  vellum  leaf,  about  9^  in.  in  length, 
written  in  a  neat  Estrangela  of  the  vi"'  or 
vii"^  cent.,  containing  a  portion  of  a  homily. 

[Add.  17,217,  fol.  50.] 

DCCCLXXXV. 

Part  of  a  vellum  leaf,  about  9f  in.  in 
length,  written  in  a  good  Estrangela  of  the 
vi"*  or  vii'''  cent.,  containing  a  portion  of  a 
homily. 

[Add.  17,217,  fol.  51.] 

DCCCLXXXVI. 

A  vellum  leaf,  about  9f  in.  by  6^,  slightly 
mutilated,  written  in  double  columns  of  from 
28  to  31  lines,  in  a  fine  Estrangela  of  the  vi"' 
or  vii*  cent.,  and  containing  part  of  a 
homily. 

[Add.  17,217,  fol.  40.] 

DCCCLXXXVII. 

A  vellum  leaf,  much  soiled  and  torn, 
written  in  double  columns,  in  a  good,  regular 


ANONYMOUS  WORKS. 


1025 


Estrangela  of  the  vi"'  or  vii*  cent.  It  con- 
tains portions  of  two  homilies,  the  rubric  of 
the  second  being  in  great  part  effaced. 

[Add.  17,217,  fol.  48.] 

DCCCLXXXYIII. 

Part  of  a  vellum  leaf,  about  10  in.  in 
length,  written  in  double  columns,  in  a 
neat,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  vii"*  cent., 
and  containing  a  portion  of  a  homily. 

[Add.  17,217,  fol.  49.] 


DCCCLXXXIX. 

A  vellum  leaf,  much  stained  and  mutilated. 
The  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  37  to  39  lines.  The  writing  is  a  neat, 
regular  Estrangela  of  the  vii'^  cent.  It  con- 
tains— 

Extracts  from  a  commentary,  or  homilies, 
on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew,  relating  to 
chapters  xvi.  13—17,  xvi.  27,  and  xvii.  5. 

[Add.  17,160,  fol.  27.] 


DCCCXC. 

A  vellimi  leaf,  about  9^  in.  by  6J,  written 
in  double  colunons  of  33  lines,  and  signed 
with  the  letter  ^  .  The  writing  is  a  good, 
regular  Estrangela,  of  the  vii"'  or  viii"*  cent. 
It  contains  part  of  a  discoiirse  on  the 
Angels. 

[Add.  17,217,  fol.  42.] 


DCCCXCI. 

Portions  of  two  vellum  leaves,  both  much 
soiled.  Each  page  is  divided  into  two 
columns.  The  writing  is  a  good,  regular 
Estrangela,  of  the  viii*"  or  ix'''  cent.  They 
contain — 


Fragments  of  a  discourse,  in  the  second 
of  which  Basil  and  Gregory  Nazianzen  are 
thus  mentioned :   OLLo&x^q    ^    ^r^ln^iw 

m^r^     ^.t      A<-»r<*  n    lioo     .    ooft    i  \    lOortLa 
OlA      y\\  T*il     .\A      ^     003     .    coQ-.io  VjiX, 
.%A    ^.1   ocn    .   AJbosb.i    ^ooa    rC^oxsa*ciA 
.  u*o  .  col  Kla.iiea.'i  ^cna  oa\  ^oLua  enen^ 

[Add.  17,213,  foil.  6,  7.] 

DCCCXCII. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  about  7|  in.  by  5|, 
written  in  a  good,  regular  hand  of  the  viii"" 
or  ix*""  cent.,  with  26  or  27  lines  in  each 
page.  They  contain  short  sayings  or  maxims. 

[Add.  17,215,  foil.  26,  27.] 

DCCCXCIII. 

A  vellum  leaf,  9|  in.  by  6^,  written  in  a 
good  hand  of  the  ix**"  cent.,  with  numerous 
Syriac  vowels.  There  are  36  lines  in  the 
page.     It  contains — 

On  the  recto,  explanations  of  various 
Biblical  proper  names  and  a  few  other 
words ;  and  on  the  verso,  dates  and  events 
in  the  lives  of  Adam,  Abraham,  Jacob, 
Job,  Saul,  David,  Solomon,  etc. 

[Add.  17,217,  fol.  44.] 

DCCCXCIV. 

Two  veUum  leaves,  much  soiled  and  muti- 
lated, from  a  manuscript  of  the  ix"*  cent. 

[Add.  17,217,  foil.  55,  56.] 

DCCCXCV. 

The  lower  half  of  a  vellum  leaf,  mucli 
soiled,  from  a  manuscript  of  the  ix""  cent.  It 
6  p 


1026 


THEOLOGY. 


contains  part  of  a  discourse  on  the  Resur- 
rection of  our  Lord. 

[Add.  17,217,  fol.  53.] 


BCCCXCVI. 

Two  vellum  leaves,  about  7|  in.  by  6^, 
much  stained  and  mutilated.  They  are 
written  in  a  good,  current  hand  of  the  ix**" 
cent.,  and  contain  part  of  a  discourse. 

[Add.  17,215,  foil.  44,  45.] 


DCCCXCVII. 

The  first  leaf  of  a  vellum  manuscript, 
written  in  double  columns,  in  a  small  hand, 
apparently  of  the  ix*^  or  x*^  cent.  It  is  so 
much  soUed  and  mutilated  that  the  text  is 
almost  illegible. 

[Add.  17,218,  fol.  58.] 


DCCCXCVIII. 

The  last  leaf  of  a  vellum  manuscript,  much 
stained  and  mutilated,  It  contains,  on  the 
recto,  part  of  a  discourse  (left  unfinished), 
written  in  a  current  hand  of  about  the  x*** 
cent.  The  writing  on  the  verso  is  no  longer 
legible. 

[Add.  17,218,  fol.  89.] 


DCCCXCIX. 

Part  of  a  paper  leaf,  probably  the  last  of 
a  volume.  It  contains,  on  the  verso,  a  portion 
of  a  discourse,  written  in  a  small,  neat  hand 
of  the  xi*''  cent. ;  and  on  the  recto,  a  portion 
of  a  letter,  in  which  various  persons  are 
named,  written  in  a  large,  coarse  hand  of  the 


xi'*'  or  xii'**  cent. 


[Add.  14,738,  fol.  119.] 


DCCCC. 

Four  paper  leaves,  about  7  in.  by  5f , 
much  stained  and  torn.  There  are  22  or 
23  lines  in  each  page.  They  are  written 
in  a  good,  Nestorian  hand  of  the  xii**"  cent., 
with  occasional  vowel  points,  and  contain 
part  of  a  discourse  on  the  Fatherhood  of 
God  and  the  Incarnation  of  the  Son. 

[Add.  14,738,  foil.  110—113.] 

DCCCCI. 

A  portion  of  a  paper  leaf  (the  outer 
column),  written  in  a  good  hand  of  the 
xii'''  cent.     On  the  verso  is  the  following 

mutilated  rubric  :   rcUipe* 

.  t<Lx1jls^   i<'(^aU93r^  p9 \   Qis\*iol 

[Add.  14,738,  fol.  116.] 

DCCCCII. 

Two  paper  leaves,  much  mutilated,  written 
in  a  good,  regular  hand  of  the  xii*  or  xiii"" 
cent.,  and  containing  part  of  a  homily. 

[Add.  14,738,  foU.  108,  109.] 

DCCCCIII. 

Five  paper  leaves,  all  much  soiled  and 
torn,  written  in  a  good,  current  hand  of  the 
xiii"'  cent.  They  appear  to  be  fragments  of 
an  ascetic  work. 

[Add.  14,737,  foU.  87—91.] 

DCCCCIV. 

A  paper  leaf,  10|  in.  by  6|,  slightly  muti- 
lated. It  is  written  in  a  good  hand  of  about 
the  xiii*''  cent.,  and  contains  the  conclusion 
of  a  letter,  treating,  it  would  seem,  of  sudden 
lapses  into  sin  and  subsequent  repentance. 

[Add.  14,736,  fol.  3.] 


THEOLOGY. 


COUNCILS  OF  THE  CHURCH  AND  ECCLESIASTICAL 

CANONS. 


DCCCCV. 

Vellum,  about  8|  in.  by  5f ,  consisting  of 
108  leaves,  some  of  which,  particularly  at 
the  end,  are  much  stained  and  slightly  torn. 
The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  were  origi- 
nally 12  or  13  in  number,  but  the  last  two 
or  three,  from  fol.  94  (r^)  onwards,  are  im- 
perfect, leaves  being  missing  after  foil.  96, 
98, 101,  105,  and  106.  There  are  from  27 
to  34  lines  in  each  page.  This  volume  is 
written  in  a  fine,  regular  hand,  and  dated 
A.  Gr.  846,  A.D.  535.     It  contains— 

The  Acts  of  the  Second  Council  of 
Ephesus,* — ^the  so-called  Xi^o-rptK^  awoSoi  or 
"  Latrocinium  Ephesinum  "  (see  Labbe, 
Sacros.  Concilia,  ed.  Coleti,  t.  iv.,  coll.  743, 
seqq.,  and  compare  also  coll.  889 — 1189), — 
held  A.D.  449,  during  the  reigns  of  Theo- 
dosius  and  Valentinian,  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Dioscorus  of  Alexandria :  ooo.icmoQo 


•  A  small  part  of  this  volume  has  been  edited  by  the 
Kev.  S.  G.  F.  Perry,  under  the  title  of  "An  Ancient 
Syriac  Document,  purporting  to  be  the  record,  in  its  chief 
features,  of  the  second  Synod  of  Ephesus,"  etc.,  Oxford, 
1867. 


.  r^^AQo^T^' ooaiojacBflu:! 

1.  Letter  of  the  Emperors  to  Dioscorus, 
convening  the  Council :    oooicJ^voa^or^ 

Qooickaoocu.vl  cL^QocL^rc' .    Eol.  1  6.    See 
Labbe,  coll.  869,  seqq. 

2.  Letter  of  the  Emperors  to  Dioscorus, 
regarding  Theodoret  of  Cyrus.  Eol.  2  b.  See 
Labbe,  coU.  881—3. 

3.  Letter  of  the  Emperors  to  the  Council, 
regarding  Ibas  of  Edessa.    Eol.  3  b. 

4.  List  of  the  bishops  and  priests  who 
were  present  at  the  Council,  concluding  with 
the  name  of  "  Barsumas  presbyter  et  archi- 
mandrita"  (see  Labbe,  coll.  889—893).  Fol. 
4  a.  The  names  of  Julian  (the  locum  tenens 
of  Leo,  bishop  of  Rome),  Domnus  of  Antioch, 
and  Elavian  of  Constantinople  are  omitted.* 

5.  Statements  of  deputations  of  the  Coun- 


•  The  proceedings  in  the  case  of  Eutyches,  which 
occupied  the  first  session  of  the  council,  are  passed  over 
in  this  manuscript.     See  Add.  12,156,  fol.  51  b. 

6p2 


1028 


THEOLOGY. 


cil,  regarding  the  representatives  of  Leo 
(Julian  and  Hilarius),  who  refused  to  be 
present  at  its  meetings,  after  the  conclusion 
of  the  case  of  Eutyches;*  and  regarding 
Ddmnus  of  Antioch,  who  was  sick  or  pre- 
tended to  be  so.    Pol.  5  b. 

6.  Action  against  Ibas,  bishop  of  Edessa, 

T^h\x^7isa   ,coior^.-|   r^AcujOBuAr^  (this  title  is 

given  on  fol.  2  b,  before  the  letter  of  the 
Emperors  regarding  Theodoret).  Eol,  8o. — 
Letter  of  the  Emperors  to  the  Council,  re- 
garding the  complaints  against  Ibas  (see 
above,  no.  3),  fol.  8  a ;  letter  of  the  Emperors 
to  various  monks  of  Edessa,  brought  to  the 
Council  by  a  deputation  of  the  monks,  t  fol. 
8  a;  report  of  various  proceedings  of  the 
people  and  clergy  at  Edessa,  fol.  10  a,  such 
as  the  outcries  of  the  populace  (»i=3."»  oiuo^ 
rCAvij.'usa)  at  the  entry  of  the  Comes  Chaereas 
(rsV^ir^A ,  Xaipeat)  into  the  city,  fol.  10  a, 
relations  or  reports  (oo'-ioAirtf',  ava^opal)  of 
Chsereas,  foil.  13  b  and  23  a,  letter  of  Ibas 
to  Man  the  Persian,  fol.  34  a  (see  Labbe, 
t.  iv.,  coll.  1573—80),  and  the  like. 


•  Fol.  6  6:,  rdui:^    rdicn    iius    ^sao   p^»^ 
.  r^Aza  :u*  >cno^r<.-|  r^sacu.i  osi^^  .ao&\ 

OAsa^cn^K'.'i  ^AarC"  K'iviiuix^.'t  |oaa  .  oooicolooo 

f^^i-x..l     reLsa.T.^     .    rc'iuz^.i_Q     ooo.ioojoos.i 

+  Compare  the  letters  to  Dioscorus  and  Barsumas  in 
Labbe,  t.  iv.,  coll.  876—77. 


7.  Deposition  (^a^atpeo-^)  of  Daniel,  bishop 
of  Harran,  ,.Ju»."i  r^ajjQaap^A.r«el»."»."i  «a.Qoiiio. 

Eol.  47  b. 

8.  Deposition  of  Irenseus,  bishop  of  Tyre, 

Eol.  50  b. 

9.  Deposition  of  Aquilinus,  bishop  of  By- 

blos,    r<"\  noa-^f^'    ooQ  1  i  \Q.ar<'.i     oo-.oo'Y^ua 
waLsLLa.-i  .    Eol.  52  a. 

10.  Action  against  Sophronius,  bishop  of 
Telia    or    Constantina,    rtL^-so— i— M_^oca 

r^iku.fss  r^AX^.i  .    Eol.  54  a. 

11.  Deposition  of  Theodoret,  bishop  of 
Cyrus,  rtf^&aQOL.&i^'  rtl^ioiK'^i  oo^tuiix^ 
Qooicua.i  .  Eol.  57  a. — Letter  written  by 
Theodoret  to  the  monks,  against  Cyril  and 
the  (first)  Council  of  Ephesus,  fol.  62  a; 
extracts  from  his  writings,  fol.  72  b. 

12.  Adherence  of  Domnus,  bishop  of  An- 
tioch, by  message,  to  the  above  decisions. 
Eol.  78  b. 

13.  The  excommunication,  laid  on  certain 
of  the  clergy  by  Elavian  of  Constantinople, 
is  removed.    Fol.  79  a. 

14.  Action    against    Domnus,   bishop    of 

Antioch,  Aa^cA  oi.^^oorc'.-t  rc^^^aLsaa^oca 
r^»AQii\lrC.l    r^^OaooarC'    oooxsqoi  .      Eol. 

79  a. — Libellus  of  Cyriacus  the  priest,  fol. 
79  b ;  letter  of  Domnus  to  Elavian,  fol.  83  a ; 
libelli  (a\3i\)  of  the  priest  Marcellus,  fol. 
85  b,  and  of  the  deacon  Heliodorus  and  other 
monks,  fol.  87  b  ;  i^eo/Moa-la  of  the  priest 
Felagius,   tt'x  ■  t  n   orii^«\.i    rdiooo-saooo^r^, 

fol.  89  a ;  letter  of  Dioscorus  of  Alexandria 
to  Domnus,  fol.  92  a ;  reply  of  Domnus,  fol. 
96  «,  imperfect ;  another  letter  of  Dioscorus 
to  Domnus,  fol.  97  a,  imperfect;  reply  of 
Domnus,  fol.  99  6. 

15.  An  imperial  document  (here  entitled 
merely  rtfox-oA),  setting  forth  the  reasons 


for  convening  the  second  Council  of  Ephesus ; 
chiefly  on  account  of  the  machinations  of 
Flavian  and  Eusebius,  and  their  abettors, 
Domnus,  Theodoret  and  others.  It  is  im- 
perfect, and  begins  thus,  fol.  104  a :  riSooaa 
y\Qo   .  ^^li^ioa   r^o\i  r^H^CU  .°t\».i  ^a!Lr<' 

^.TMOrc'.-i  Kliaia^.1  rtli.-uiaaLa.i  .so^  r^o 
KLlrtf*    .  KliH-M.l     pC^O-M-t.sa.a    ^.,^\  -i  mAvj.i 

.  .jco  .  t<l3Q.ii    r<ls.ia  ^Qa.M   ^  'i\oo 

16.  Part  of  an  imperial  letter  to  (Dios- 
corus  of  Alexandria),  directing  him  to  write 
encyclical  letters  (r<'i\  nan  ir^  rs'A^^J^AxA), 
containing  the  imperial  decree  (against  the 
Nestorians,  r^_icn  ..__»a_sa_i),  the  Nicene 
Creed  (n:'Aujt_.sa  ^,_A\q  \  *an  »co.i  re*  *«  »oo), 
and  the  definition  (r^^cu*^)  of  the  two 
Councils  (of  Ephesus),  to  the  metropolitan 
bishops  of  Constantinople,  Jerusalem,  etc. 
They  are  to  affix  their  signatures,  and  those 
of  their  subordinates,  to  these  letters,  and 
to  read  them  publicly  in  their  churches. 
Heretical  writings,  especially  Nestorian,  are 
to  be  burnt.    Pol.  106  a. 

17.  Part  of  a  letter  of  the  emperor  Theodo- 
sius  to  Juvenalis,  bishop  of  Jerusalem,  to 
the  same  eff'ect  as  no.  16 :  rc'A^'i^re'.i  kIiai:^ 
Jun  KLaXsa    KVarxArdX    A_M.ia    rt*i  "w  .ca.aa.t 

^in.ire'.i  rcTACLuaiare'.  Pol.  106  b. 

18.  Part  of  a  letter  of  Dioscorus  of  Alexan- 
dria to  the  various  bishops,  carrying  out  the 
instructions  contained  in  no.  16.  Pol.  107  «. 
The  following  is  the  formula  to  be  signed  by 
the  bishops  and  clergy :    i.aoire'.i   rt**w  m  °> 


COUNCILS  OP  THE  CHURCH.  1029 

Colophon,  fol.  108  a:  (©o.-tcruaoo    Au'w\t. 


t^°>  nQa-Ar<'  cooiCk-oooO_>i  f<'ca-lt<'  >iJjio 
r^jJkt    KL&Jl^    >S9Q  V  -iO    .  r^ii_lQa_^f<.t 

rdJeozsa  K'tirC'.iM  rdz.:ieLii.i  rdMoiXo  rc'i^o 

On  fol.  108  a  and  6  is  a  long  note,  written 
in  a  small  cursive  character,  in  parts 
almost  illegible,  stating  that  this  book  was 
transcribed  in  the  year  846,  A.D.  636,  in  the 
convent  of  Eusebius  in  the  village  called 
re'Axia.i  rCi^A ,  for  the  priest  John,  abbat  of 
the  said  convent,  by  a  monk  of  the  convent, 
also  named  John. 

j«ijL3  •woi.tJQa^rc'.i  r<*iii*an-»  iuLo  ^iv-ringVa 

f^iiusQ  >S)acus  .  r<i^V3.i  k't^^:!  .aUBOr^  ,^.239 
r^!>yji  -><\  no  r^vx.^  r<(£A.^i  T^coAr^  yiSt\ck 
rdUOOM  K'iox.o  K^jJLSoliK'.t  — ^^T*  **«  r^JOAj&a* 
.■u>  Acx^J   rtfll.t  oD^uj^i-SoA  .iin^:t  i^osa.ir^.'i 

»i:aa  .  ^i.»i  i%  tt^iirm  cnik^  a^.i  r^i*Ha 
.  (^i.*i.i  oa-L*:t  ^lojcu  r^i.^ruLio  rr^Ti  t  n 
(<^ao  ^^Mh\r^  cajsa-z.  A^'an.i  oda  K'coAr^.t 
.U.O   .  rt*T  i.t-n    coj-Jwo  \   \     r^ca     Klsix-^ 

t^4JlU.1   rtllr^sal    [rC'^.i^.l]   r^'.ti  *\'9a\   r«'cnAr^ 

(^(if^lii  K'Axairotcaa  w*!  ii\o  «._ooa*'ioo.Ta 
ml>.i   Kliaoj'v.ao  ^DCDTjaK'  rdzo-zjo   »i.sa   .  .jlo 


THEOLOGY 


1030 

oep   .  ^ijsa.^    .^ocosa:^.!   r^^saxuH    »<!»»«<'  .°> > »» 
re'v\^Av*a  oep   Ar^  ....  re's  k'Av.tji  tA*  ^sa.t 

. a.c\  .i\°i  reds  crucu^  .^.ajp**  rrtuu  .  juo 

nAr^  .rCico   KlssAu^   Avaii^    K'A^vs:!    r^ia^a 
K'^OAJSO^cn.-l    r^^M    A^Ci  cna   ri'iii.i    ^    Aa 

.  JL.O 

Prom  the  note  on  the  margin  of  fol.  1  b, 

.^oA^ops'.t  rc'nT.aai ,  it  would  appear 

that  a  commentary  on  one  of  the  Gospels 
was  once  bound  with  this  manuscript. 

[Add.  14,630.] 

DCCCCYI. 

Vellum,  about  Q^in.  by  6,  consisting  of 
151  leaves,  some  of  which  are  much  stained 
and  torn,  especially  foil.  3,  56,  66,  71,  72, 
89,  and  151.  The  quires,  20  in  number,  are 
signed  with  Syriac  arithmetical  figures  (e.g. 


foil.  25,  ^^;  33, 


48, 


;  etc.).     The 


later  signatures,  with  letters,  are  all  wrong. 
Leaves  are  wanting  after  foil.  40,  56,  65,  71, 
and  145.  There  are  from  18  to  23  lines  in 
each  full  page.  This  manuscript  is  written 
in  a  large,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  earlier 
half  of  the  vi"^  cent.,  perhaps  even  of  the 
year  812,  A.D.  501  (see  below).  It  con- 
tains— 

A  Collection  of  Ecclesiastical  Canons; 
viz. — 

1.  The  tItXoi  of  the  Canons  of  the  Councils 
of   Nicsea,  Ancyra,   Neo-Csesarea,    Gangra, 


Antioch,  Laodicea,  Constantinople,  and 
Chalcedon.  Fol.  3  b.  The  greater  part  of 
fol.  3  has  been  torn  away,  and  large  portions 
of  the  writing  have  been  effaced  on  foil.  9 
and  10. 

2.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Nicsea,  20  in 
number.   Pol.  25  b.    They  are  preceded  by — 

a.  The  letter  of  Constantine,  summoning 
the  bishops  from  Ancyra  to  Nicsea :  K'ixT^^j^ 
r^SiCtoQrit'qkr^  r^ia.l  .  QgQ  1  i\l\|Ot>ao  rdaA=a.l 
ft'iniA  re'icuaJrc'^2J3  .    Pol.  14  b.  ' 

b.  The  edict  of  Constantine  against  the 
Arians  :  a>Qii\i\Qocua.t  en  \  o  r^wx^oo 
cLu'ir^  A^uaol.i  .    Pol.  15  a. 

c.  The  Nicene  Creed:  rCA>cu2>i.co."i  r^2a.c» 

r^rc*  .-gaAvAAx  AxJLZ-9  ooQ  1  i\q*.io  ooQ  1  »\q-^i 
^.1  r^A^CLa^rC^.l  r<*l  » I'^q.i  ^^o  ^i  si  T.o 
iuLO  >^iA^o  rcVdso^-x.  h\\r  no  .  ooo^^^^r^ 
.  oooinJQo-^rc'  ^:t  r«liJolua-2o.i  rc*iii«a.i 
ioo^iuiuao  .  CTX3  PC'TWST.Aua  .^.T>Vm  jiiT>r<l3 
»_&»  ._osAa  r^ijiiuS3.i  .  rdisnocni.i  relLUsa.i 
.._oaXcu  .     Pol.  16  a. 

d.  The  Creed  of  Constantinople  :  r^sx^^ 
r^a>ojsttu:3>t<'  ^az^omO  K'r^sai  r^<^cui.=a->cn.t 
cn.\/'><\<  .\  t\  n«/^  >^-i^  .     Pol.  17  (t. 

e.  The  names  of  the  subscribing  bishops, 
rdacunajj^nj's  rAnJsojt.  .  Pol.  18  a.  Sub- 
scription,   fol.   25  a :    r^ea_sa_jc-    o_j»u-L.x. 

«>«\«>.  ^ocD.i    ^..ocnAujHio.io   r<Iaoji<5ttAarc's 

rc'eo-sa— r..i     Aa\*w    .  ^'iw   so    ^ifrd— =a 

See  Cowper's  Analecta  Nicsena,  1857. 

3.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Ancyra,  24 
in  number,  but  imperfect  :  ooo.icn-iooo.i 
.  o  .    rC^^.saHK'o    ^-ioaj^    rc^iain    K'ioxUrClsa.i 


ECCLESIASTICAL  CANONS 
o.a&\^i«t<'    .  rr*t  nil  ~» 


1031 


CB.lcnlOQo.i  mL>.i  rc^i^^^or^  .Wy-a  .  t^  i  "waj 
—*•'■'•*  — 1    K'dvjE^.voo    K'iuzai  .       Fol.    37    b. 

They  are  preceded  by  the  names  of  the 
bishops  wlio  were  at  Ancyra  and  (Neo-) 
Csesarea.    Fol.  36  b. 

4.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Neo-Csesarea, 

14  in  number  :    r^L*'tQa-iir«lj-a.i    oo.icn-)OQs.i 


Fol.  46  a. 

5.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Gangra,  20 
in  number,  but  very  imperfect,  preceded  by 
the  letter  of  the  assembled  bishops  to  the 

Armenians  :    rcLio-i^a  r^^  \\  \ji.i  09.1001000.1 

ooo.icaiooo  isva  ^sa  r^OAa  ^jAcd  .  o  .  ^iori,\. 
■  -'-j  ~*i  \  ..0.0.  o_sa->ooa>OT(X'  ft^i  n  1  >  n.i 
.  .Z.O  .  t^ais»aif<Cs».i   ,,,^y  "fl  j.h\   txJa    rCifusa 

Fol.  50  a. 

6.  Canons  of  the  first  Council  of  Antioch, 
25  in  number,  imperfect.  Fol.  57  b.  They 
are  preceded  by  the  list  of  the  subscribing 
bishops,  which  is,  however,  imperfect  at  the 
beginning.   Fol.  57  a. 

7.  Canons  of  the  CouncU  of  Laodicea  in 
Phrygia,  59  in  number,  the  sixtieth  or  Bib- 
lical Canon  being  omitted.  Fol.  73  b.  The 
names  of  the  subscribing  bishops  are  prefixed. 
Fol.  72  b. 

8.  Canons  of  the  first  Council  of  Con- 
stantinople, four  in  number  :  ooicn_>oa».i 
..  .  r*^  -»!-*     rdJ<Ll-D     OttAQ«Mi\i\Qoftiia.i 

^    «    »  1     t.-=3r^     rg-Mi  I  ->     .  00— >i— ^^ooDio 


1^  1  I  1  *«.!      .^-x. 


h\a 


tioo-^a     r^rc^  m  s  nirc* 


K'ix^ijjjLia  OiLk^v^co  ^  rC'crArC'.i    r<'A\aTi\'^.l 


r<L=acui^     ^cn    .  0:0  .    .  Qa>Q0.ior<'^     rclnlf^ 

^^iT*Tn»o    r<'r<l.M    Kl^CLoOOi^re'   ^    cvsa>Qs^t< 

on  I  \a.<\  1  I  \^  1  \^^ooc>-n.3      ATJA^rC'.i      ^A\_.r< 

.  o  .  r^!.&ouDOa.A^r^    «<«  -i  \  "t  <^     i»^.</\\  t.«w-» 

Fol.  88  b.  They  are  followed  by  the  names 
of  the  subscribing  bishops,  fol.  95  a,  and  by 
the  address  of  the  Council  to  the  emperor 

Theodosius,  fol.  100  a  :  ^ii&x^rCi    rCio.ajK' 

Oo.loQJOQo   pa  ,  0aL»Q0O.lr<'^  r<*\\*ja  r^ciAne'  A^il 

.  .iT'WhO    rO^-SQ.i 

9.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedon, 
27  in  number.  Fol.  102  b.  They  are 
followed  by — 

a.  The  list  of   the  subscribing  bishops, 

fol.   119   a  :     ^  I  \  tt^    r^^-tr^   n  .i.  rwiK'o 

K'^OA^QO  A!\^  OK*  *.[l<''&Ub.To]  Qoo.icnlOQs  ^ 

red  K'i.^.i   K'(i>oiM*sa  ^^sa  01^  .  k'^ijl^i 

t[»_ordL  t<ix^]  .sIm r^.T.ri' .._a»iio 

QoortlseuLxA.l     on  >  .Qtt_noa-Sk    .  •  .    i^JMOcoi.i 
j,a    .  rdiJLii.co.1  .     Subscription,  fol.  132  a  : 


oo.icaaoQaa  cos  oocd  kiZiJA.i    k..ocq1&   ^ocd.i 


•^ul^c 


rt''^t  Atr> 


10     .   t<'kT.*0     ^IQO-^O 

,  o  .  K'.T.rCaaSOipC  rO'ijjr^  .<ua.l  .  rC'^^a 

b.  A  letter  written  from  Constantinople, 
regarding  the  reception  of  heretics  :  re'iii^r^ 
rt:^.lctSQ.l  oaAQ°>ii\i\QoQJ  ^  ^ua^x.Sk^re'.i 
^  ^^(<'.l  ^A.K'  pa^  ^i\-inAu5a  r^J.a^K'.i 
Qa_.o>i  en  ,    beginning,    fol.    132   b :     jaxsn 

•  Erased.     Margin,  in  a  later  hand,  rfiulflaia  • 
t  These  two  words  are  almost  obliterated.     Margin, 
in  the  same  hand  as  before, 


1032 


THEOLOGY. 


rcL-x. 


»4»f^.i 


itol     ^^a     (sic)    r^Qo^io^ircll 


.  ft*rn>yicn 

.  i<^icn:i   k'.'U^o  r^oaSL^  aAoA,  .  cnX  h\  W'tj 

c.  Letter  of  Theodosius  and  Valentinian, 
addressed  to  Stephen,  bishop  of  Ephesus, 
regarding  the  administration  of  the  churches : 

.  """  *  • '  ■  \  '  ^"'^     Qo-tooo.iorc'^     Q-»orf*  \  °> 

Eol.  134  a. 

d.  Resolution  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedon 
concerning  the  Confession  of  Eaith,   ^Aj,r^ 

EoL  136  b. 

e.  Letter  of  Leo  of  Rome  to  Anatolius 
of    Constantinople,    imperfect  at   the   end : 

rd^CUoQo.^rc'.l     r^-x.i     A-^Jr^Li     :  r<h\  Y  i  t  n 

0flAa«!i^  i\i\tt>cua.i .  Eol.  138  a.  See  Labbe, 
Sacrosancta  Concilia,  ed.  Coleti,  t.  iv.,  coll. 
1785,  seqq. 

/.  Letter  of  Leo  of  Rome  to  Marcianus, 
imperfect  at  the  beginning.  Eol.  146  a. 
See  Labbe,  t.  iv.,  col.  1788. 

On  fol.  161  a  there  is  the  following  colo- 
phon, which  states  that  these  canons,  193  in 
number,  were  carefully  translated  from  Greek 
into  Aramaic,  ia  the  city  of  Mabug,  in  the 
year  812,  A.D.  501.  This  manuscript  was 
not  improbably  written  in  the  same  year. 

[o-S)l-]_>oo^^r<'.i       :  r<'i^uA~^o      [^  ■  <-  ]  *  ^o 


*  These  words  are  almost  efiaced.     Margin,  in  a  later 
hand,    r<*Siit.i  «._ot<ll  . 


ivkrCV'Calo    ^K'l^iu*    r^il^ir^    rtliJCU    ^ 

.0:0.  CDO'i.'V.iQa^rtf'.i  PC'ioo^^i^o 

Another  note  on  the  same  page,  written  in 
a  small,  cursive  hand  of  the  vii*  cent.,  but 
of  which  considerable  portions  have  been 
erased,  informs  us  that  the  book  was  pre- 
sented by  the  priest  Mar ,  abbat  of 

Beth-Raman  (?),  to  a  certain  convent,  in  the 
cemetery  of  which  he  was  afterwards  buried. 
.  ^ [re'jocD  tCDO^r^  r^co  Klaiux 

rS'cnlr*'  "ja^h    ^    .  [f^lkj^iaa    cos    .^ca^i^rc'.l 

Kbcn    tcao^t^*.!    ods     .■ xsn    r^xjkSji 

KTsaV:^    ^   :u^.'t   oca    .  caiiAo.io   comlU   .«^\tt 

^so     rc'ijsiri'.i    »cn     .•  [.twi\]  ....  .1     K'v.s.1 

, A^a 

Beneath  this  there  is  one  of  the  usual 
forms  of  anathema,  written,  perhaps,  by  a 
different  hand. 

The  same  person  who  wrote  one  or  both 
of  the  above  notes,  has  utilised  the  fly-leaves 
at  the  beginning  of  the  volume  by  transcrib- 
ing on  them — 

Questions  addressed  to  Timothy  of  Alex- 
andria, with  his  replies  :  anvo^K'.i  r^nstojc. 

rd.i.n-iittiAK'.i  .    Eol.  1  a.     See  Add,  14,526, 
fol.  29  6,  and  14,527,  fol.  23  b. 

Of  the  erased  note  at  the  end  of  these  Ques- 
tions, on  the  mutilated  fol.  3  a,  nothing  can 

be  read  with  certainty  but  the  name  ^di". 

A  monk  named  Abraham  has  recorded  on 

fol.  9  a  that  he  met  with  this  book  in  the 

year  1802,  A.D.  1491 :  rdjeo  rdsAva^D  .^^ 

.^:uo  f<'i\y»  ocio  (sic)  .r^iir^  ;ncniat<'  rclicua.i 

even     .  K'^oi&ibo     r^vx.o-io    rCcn^M-a     .juIaX 

^  1 A  T.     rdJsihy     i^^ocLs    .  t**.<.i  .-i«v.     KltO.i 


It  was  he,  in  all  probability,  who  perpe- 
trated the  erasures  on  foil.  9  and  10 ;  but 
the  alterations  on  foil.  86  a,  119  «,  136  6, 
138  a,  and  144  b,  seem  to  be  the  work  of 
other  hands. 

[Add.  14,528,  foil.  1—151.] 

DCCCCYII. 


VeUum,  about  9|  in.  by  6,  consisting  of 
39  leaves,  the  last  of  which  is  soiled  and 
torn.  The  quires,  four  in  number,  are 
signed  with  letters,  from  cn%.  to  ma.,  but 
there  was  an  older  numeration,  apparently 
from  OA  to  ^^  (see  fol.  31  a).  Each  page  is 
divided  into  two  columns,  of  from  33  to  43 
Hues.  This  manuscript  is  written  in  a  small, 
neat  hand  of  the  vii*''  cent.,  probably  soon 
after  A.D.  641  (see  below,  no.  18).  It 
contains — 

A  Collection  of  Ecclesiastical  Canons  and 
Creeds  (see  Add.  12,155,  no.  xxArii.,  and  Add. 
14,527) ;  viz.— 

1.  A  Synopsis,  as  it  may  be  called,  of  the 
Canons  of  the  Apostles  and  of  the  principal 

Councils  of  the  Church:  r<lio-i-a.i  k^jcioa 

t^h\x^XJB  o.icoJoio.io  xlz^.tJi  rt^MiAT..!  ^_oml& 
t^XmAt^    ^AZUfa.l    (sic)     .  f<iCni»     i<'^cna«<'.i 

jaoa  ^  \t  \  -^  .i^x^h\.in  \a.  .  jsor\  W 
KLsxLJCoi  •-sa  .  op  \  I  »  tCDoii-tK'  r^  \  *w 
.  H^cn  «liOAi3  ^^.^mlAk  ^:i  ..«>^.tv»«^  .  col*.! 
joq\\i\^  \MOk  ^ax:=qm.i  r^iAisaa  .  Eol.  1  a. 
It  is  preceded  by  a  short  section  explanatory 
of  the   division   and   arrangement:   rcikA-^ 

Adorns     .<>  ^^J\  1.1     jilt     rO-A^rC.!     |Cp     A2i^ 

^i  \  n.i   f<'A\oAuAv4jL=» .    The  number  of  tLtKoi 

or  heads  is  51,  of  which  the  first  may  be 
cited  as  a  specimen. 

10.1     A_^     .  K*  I  •w.i-a     >flaa  \  \  i  \y 


ECCLESIASTICAL  CANONS.  1033 

.'-in  1.1  r^ac\nOrii°>r^  cnX  ja.it  :  r^^OaSa^^rit 
i.H  red  .nni\yi\QAoi\5q  .tJLs.io  .  r<U^oi.A^ 
•.J^'.IO    .  i<&cuajaiu&r<'.i    r^ilftNyoi-tA    r<ocoi\.i 

.  .s  OOTO  r^  r^jLAz..i  .  vv  CLail.i  r<l\o  r«'rdi^».l 
.floo.iGaJCUto.1  .  f<j_i_i_n  ^_jvv««t  i  r^aia 
•  -V*    •  o«o    KUajAjir^.1     •:•   ^    ocb    .  7*-"'i^i 

.  Kmx.1  ocb  r^Axu.i 

2.  'Canons  of  the  Apostles,   rtf_ 


r<!sn-& 


JO L. 


T<jt^^Ja  t^wi^T.i  r^u^.TJL,  82  in  number. 
Eol.  4  b.  See  de  Lagarde,  Reliquia  juris 
ecclesiast.  antiquiss.,  pp.  xst  —  cd  ;  and 
Labbe,  Sacrosancta  Concilia,  ed.  Coleti,  t.  i., 
coll.  26,  seqq. 

3.  Orders  of  the  Apostles,  given  through 
Hippolytus,  .us  .  >T'i-)<C^-  r^MoiiL.i  r£sa-^ 
.a>a\i\i«Str<'  rdz*.TQ  .  Fol.  9  a.  These  are 
extracts  from  the  eighth  book  of  the  Con- 
stitutiones  Apostolorum;  see  Labbe,  t.  i., 
coU.  453,  seqq. 

a.  Of  Simon  the  Cananite,  ._rtv  »«  t  i 
.  i<niaa&o  r<lu^.ijL  rdieua  A^jsq  (sic)  .  i<1aXo 
Fol.  9  a.  See  Constitt.  Apostt.,  lib.  viii., 
cap.  xxviii. ;  and  de  Lagarde,  Reliquiae, 
p.  .lA  ,  line  4. 

b.  Of  S.  Matthew,  r^vm.sao  K'iux.H  ^\,— r . 

Eol.  9  b.  See  Constitt.  Apostt.,  lib.  viii., 
capp.  XXX.  and  xxxi. ;  and  de  Lagarde, 
p.  cii^ ,  line  2. 

c.  Of  S.  Paul,  t<'M>\T.  jBolo^.i  r0.iaa&  . 
Eol.  10  a.     See  de  Lagarde,  p.  ca& ,  line  17. 

d.  Of  S.  Paul  and  S.  Peter,  rci»3\3  Ai^ 

.  Jtooii^.io    ^oAcL&.i    rdJ.i^O.^     .  K'.iaJL.i 

Eol.  10  a.  See  Constitt.  Apostt.,  lib.  viii., 
cap.  xxxiii. ;  and  de  Lagarde,  p.  cn^ , 
line  23. 

re'itoAjl.i   i^j.iJL    A\^**? 

Eol.  10  a.    See  Constitt. 

6q 


e.  Of  S.  Paul, 


1034. 


THEOLOGY. 


Apostt.,  lib.  viii.,  cap.  xxxiv. ;   and  de  La- 
garde,  p.  OLSk. ,  line  22. 

/.  Of  S.  Paul,  or,  according  to  others,  of 
S.  James,  ^  i\  iK'.i  r^.ajsa.1.1  K'ikiao-a  ■W^'w 
rtll'-UfK'  Ware*  .  t^ulAz.  .QooXa&.i    .  ^^^^iuU 

Pol.   10  b.     See  Constitt. 


Apostt.,  lib.  viii.,  capp.  xlii.  and  xliii. ;  and 
de  Lagarde,  p.  ja&  ,  line  1. 

g.  Of  the  same,  .^^oijiv_i.i  ,cn  AJ^-sa 
cuv^.i.i  ^03.1  r^i&o.il  AiL«'iAa  .  Fol.  10  b. 
See  Constitt.  Apostt.,  lib.  viii.,  cap.  xliv. ; 
and  de  Lagarde,  p.  jjl&  ,  line  14. 

h.  Of  the  same,  ^.I'iivss.i   ^..ojeb   A^'ss 

.^oerA  rstocoj  .     See  Constitt.  Apostt.,  lib. 
viii.,  cap.  xlv. ;    and  de  Lagarde,  p.  ^^ , 
line  13. 
*.  Of  S.  Paul  and  S.  Peter,  Aa.i  >cn  A.^^ 

Pol.  11  a.  See  Constitt.  Apostt.,  lib.  viii., 
cap.  xlvi. 

J.  Of  S.  Paul,  rdtjiAx.  «a>aX(\&.i  kIi.ixxx:^ 
.  rc'\(<'Hl  ^xa'vc&vsn  ^t<'^.'UM.l  ^.,0103  A^^ 
Pol.  12  6.  See  Constitt.  Apostt.,  lib.  viii., 
cap.  xxxii.';  and  de  Lagarde,  p.  A^ , 
line  21. 

4.    Canons    of    the    Council    of   Nicsea, 

1  m  s  At    1  -ia^o     r<'r<L»idv-l^.i    r^h\   r  ..y-co 

^n  .  1  "I  >o\A.i  ^Acn  OT.sa_M^o  .  jaooxAcu.io 
h\Mh^  .  Pol.  13  b.  They  are  20  in  number 
(see  Labbe,  t.  ii.,  coll.  33,  seqq.),  and  are 
preceded  by  the  epistle  of  Constantine,  simi- 


moning  the  bishops  from  Ancyra  to  Nicaea, 

K*'SntWi°vr<A    rCl^'T.a.i    K'iCL^t    .fni  i\g\\yWgui.i 

r<litt*i\  K'icinire'  p3  (see  Cowper,  Analecta 
Nicsena,  p.  1),  fol.  13  b,  and  followed  by  the 
edict  of  Constantine  against  the  Arians, 
.V-inOA  .  rttai  .jaoCUx^pA^QoCUi.i  cajL>.t  r^ioflo 
.  cn^cxalsa.i  reti.iuor^  iuM^.i  't^r^  Aikl  ox>'ir^ 
.  r^^aOM^xsa  K'^ojsoaCd  ivsiiJto^^r^.t  iiva  ^ 
rc'iutt.Tn  .fia.icaicuao  r^.icn.-i  (see  Cowper,  Anal. 
Nic,  p.  2),  fol.  16  a. 

5.  Canons- of  the  CouncU  of  Ancyra,  24  in 
number :  K'io.AJrels.i  jjo.ioojcijo.t  t^iOLxJa 
^i±q.>.TJD    r^CVLb    ^.1   ^00    .  r^^^jsiK'o   ^'i  On  ^ 

r<lij^o)Or<:'  ,' ya  .  tT*i*w.%ia  '«^-  "  •  '  — i  ^cn 
rc'i&vjc^n.ao  re'Av.ai  jao.icojcuao.i  mA^.i  .  Pol. 
16  b.     See  Labbe,  t.  i.,  coll.  1485,  seqq. 

6.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Neo-Caesarea, 
14  in  number:    rdticuauor^.i   .a>a.-»cajcu»."i 

K'lnil-i.i    ,_OJaA    »_OJcn    Ar^ .      Pol.   18  b. 

See  Labbe,  t.  i.,  coll.  1509,  seqq. 

7.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Gangra,  20 
in  number,   preceded  by  the  letter  to  the 

Armenians:    rdtaJia  rc'i.^^.i  u»o.icaJoj».i 


Lcn   1 


Aur, 


r^OJJi 


^CD 


See 


CLSOi-flD^^K'  r<^i  n  I  ^  -1.1  .      Pol.    19    b. 

Labbe,  t.  ii.,  coll.  423,  seqq. 

8.  Canons  of  the  first  Council  of  Antioch, 
25   in  number:    h\  r  1  %A<f^i    .j»o."icn_io_j».i 

rc^Ksawo  ^'"Uia^  .    Pol.  21  b.     See  Labbe, 
t.  ii.,  coll.  583,  seqq. 

9.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Laodicea  in 
Phrygia,  59  in  number :  r«l*ix..vX."i  .;».ioaicw».-i 


ECCLESIASTICAL  CANONS. 


«^a\oi^.l    ft*«  n»a-^.'l    K'l^uc*^^    jtoo.icoKXflo 

iu>^  ^  .a*^.!  v^K".  Eol.  25  a.  See 
Labbe,  t.  i.,  coll.  1629,  seqq. 

10.  Canons  of  the  first  Council  of  Con- 
stantinople, here  four  in  number  :  u».icru(xa> 

.  i^^.a'itx'  r^Clln  .Brti\Q<Sli^l\(Y>ftn3.i  >cn 
jaoii-^^ojao.io  i^or^.i   r<*i\°>oco.i    .:ut.^  iuxs 

^^q  r«'oraA(<'.l  r^h\a,  i  i\  -i.i  r^^n  n  tw  i  'Sri' 
.Cfii\  Q  «M  i\i\,nr><xn3     k'i&v&Lijlx^     jacu&v&ocn 

.r<*°>nnoii°M<j»a*'ia^ym.i  ir^ii^oikaa  .r^aJos 

Fol.  27  S.  See  Labbe,  t.  ii.,  coll.  1123,  seqq., 
omittuig  no.  vii.  The  canons  are  preceded 
by  the  address  of  the  Council  to  the  emperor 

Theodosius :    A-m.vA    AxiiAvjLrCi    rc'ioAJK' 

—t T   m mo    r<>^ sn.i     J)oCi^cn—ia,so 

.  ,tnt\a'>\\t\\\«>a  n  i.i 

11.  A  single  canon  of  the    Council    of 
Ephesus,  confirmatory  of  the  Nicene  Creed : 

KlX  pCixVMr^  r<'i^casx>cn.i  (sic)  .  jvo.TJcricuto 
or<'  .aiv^snl  or^  cucuiJsal  jUKll  \i\r.  ^ooo 

ar^    0_n-&-±al     ore'    *.  k'^VmK'     r<'<i>o-L:=a>on 

pa  OK'  K'^^o^iM  p9  or^  :  re'i'vx.:!  k'i&v^.v» 
.  »q3.i  (<'.v«(<'  UiouxoicD    tSn    ore'    :  K'^o^.iocn^ 


•da 


1035 


CD 


ore*  r<'°>anflniq>t<'  ...oooi^i^  ^ 
f^i-^cui  ^_^cn_»Au»«<  oooo 
Oa^vAdo  _^>*y»A»rt  ^.^  cv..  «^~^\  r<&Afia.i^f<' 
..ocoa^ft'  r<**w\\  >^  ,^.1  A^rf  .  .jaooi-AiA 
(»sni»fciw  ooep .  Eol.  29  a.  Subscription, 
fol.  29  b:  r^t*^'i:^  rdioiB  ^^coIa    ewix. 

f<C'iflUil(<'.'|    .  ^H  flfi«^    reUojJ.l 
•^.OcaA_&     ^Ocb.i     .  0.0      .  r^^^'irdrk 

^cnJL*.l     ^-fAcD     .   rc*\-i  T  o      ^iux.o     rC'r<l9Q 

.  jtoo.icaiaoo.i 

12.  Questions  addressed  to  Timothy  of 
Alexandria  (see  Renaudot,  Hist.  Patr.  Alex- 
andrin.  Jacob.,  p.   101),    with  his  replies: 

.  cnJU.i  an*TAa  p9  r^i.lOAi^K'.'l    r^SSkHAai^i^ 

Fol.  29  b.    See  Labbe,  t.  ii.,  coll.  1571,  seqq., 
as  far  as  Interrogatio  xv. 

13.  Canons  of  Rabulas,  bishop  of  Edessa, 
tcnioK'.i  r^aonflrii'SK'  it*\n-»i  tTsa.i  .  t<icaia  , 
eight  in  number.  Eol.  30  b.  See  Overbeck, 
S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera  Selecta,  Oxon., 
1865,  p.  210. 

14.  Canons  of  John,  bishop  of  Telia  (see 
Assemani,    Bibl.    Or.,   t.   ii.,  pp.   53,   54), 

^4*^1 ;  viz.  Canons  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  9, 10, 12, 
13,'  14,  and  25.    Eol.  31  a. 

15.  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedon, 

27   in   number:    (sic)    .iiooicneuto.i    rtlin  \  h 
K^o.i.«.<a-L&.a.i      j3BO.icn_ieuto     .  r^o.l.&xiJLAa.i 

.  r<lO0.va^     .J9ft?>»\i«\     i^     .fiooTTAtttalr^x 

rtfl^Jiz-o   . -H  «"^     r^coia .     Eol.   32   b.     See 

Labbe,  t.  iv.,  coll.  1681,  seqq. 
6q2 


1036 


THEOLOGY. 


16.  The  Creeds  of  the  Councils  of  Chalce- 
don,  Nicaea,  and  Constantinople.    Pol.  36  a. 

17.  A  brief  account  of  the  Councils  of 
Nicaea,  Constantinople,  Ephesus,  and  Chal- 
cedon,  giving  the  date  of  each  and  the  reason 
of  its  being  assembled :  (jcaA«:t  rd^.ioox. 
^OD  (sic)  j30O.uoA>i .     Eol.  38  a. 

18.  List  of  the  Emperors  of  Constantinople, 
beginning  with  Constantine  the  Great,  and 
ending  with  Constantine  the  son  of  Hera- 
clius,  A.D.  64,1. 

On  fol.  39  a  there  is  a  long  note,  of  which, 
unfortunately,  the  most  important  part  has 
been  erased,  and  various  words  altered.  The 
offender  in  this  case  was  the  abbat  Moses  of 
Nisibis  (A.D.  932),  who  states  that  the  book 
was  procured  by  him,  for  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara,  from  the  monks  Marutha, 

Athanasius  and  Marcus.     re:=3Auw  ,cooAu.k' 

originally)    >9a-M-io    rCiAu^iaa    r^^ii.i    rtCieo 

r^v..t     jaoo-Jii-sao     .aa-iA^Kln     (orig.     .i-sa) 

rrtsiAK'     ^.\A->.l    pS'i.i.Tl 

T^x.Oisn    r<\*  n  a>K'.t 

A^O    col    r<lAuiJ    rAnlr**.!  r^i_..iJt»i  r<^il-i^ 

A>^    KtooraJ    K'ooIk'.'T    caa»\.»»a    oraa  .^^o&vx.r^.i 

_«A  «\  ,|.A».<*  .  rdra.-ux)  Cfisax.  A^^.i  ocb  rtf'ciArC.i 
orig.  .rciireto  -\<\nA>re')  .^osifluo  ^.^or^drcto 
T^OXJ  oqa  (<'dvAljjoi  K'.icn  r^hcoxso  (>iAoo 
reda      At'ua      »otA      (orig.     iCDCUOXj)     ,^_air^ 

1  -'^^  (orig.  tcno.i  i  V  s\o)  j_ftf«.-^ .  V  ».\/% 
^'isQ  K'cnlK'  ^.tA.i.I  r<h\o\^  r^-\  r^X^d^ 
orA  AnV.i  ^.t  ^  A&  •:•  (sic)  ^rC  ^^.-a^^v^ 
.Aoiu&Jl.'l  Ckri  cn-a  r<'i  n  1.1  r^Jco  i^aiu^ 
tcn.i  (<'.'v^r<^  or^  ca3sn  y\.*».  "M.!  or^  aiisn 
i<'crAt<'.l  r^^aVM  ivi4j^  »CDOi^  ^n^o  K'du^ 
K'iiSar^.l  t<'i..TA  cnl  r^i&rn.i  re^sos:^  ,cno^r<' 


rCya.i.saja.i     rd>.>'iaa>.i 


ore'   .<k\yn.i    ^  Aao   (orig.   visope'.t  ooijsaX) 
rOcD    rCll.icna^    ^     ^.TSQ    r^jjA     OrC     -ti-^ 
(orig.  ,::  ursa)  » ..\  jim  yi^.  rA\isn  crA    Ktocnii 

.  .n<vA^  rf'ii^flfftJAl  ^CDO  ^idaKto  ^snr< 
[Add.  14,526,  foil.  1—39.] 

DCCCCVIII. 

Vellum,  about  9|  in.  by  6,  consisting  of  8 
leaves  (Add.  14,526,  foil.  40—47),  the  first 
two  of  which  are  much  stained  and  torn. 
Each  page  is  divided  into  two  columns,  of 
from  33  to  38  lines.  The  writing  is  a 
fine,  regular  Estrangela  of  the  viii"'  cent. 
The  contents  are  identical  with  a  portion  of 
those  of  the  preceding  number.    They  are — 

1.  A  Synopsis  of  the  Canons  of  the  Apostles 
and  the  principal  Councils,  arranged  under 
51  heads.  Eol.  40  b.  The  prefatory  section 
is  omitted. 

2.  The  Canons  of  the  Apostles,  as  far  as 
.\i .    Eol.  44  b. 

Eol.  40  a  seems  originally  to  have  con- 
tained some  chronological  notes,  for  we  can 
still  read  near  the  top  the  words  iuxao 
.xsomo  rrtttas-ax.,  and  lower  down  the  words 

K^i^o.iia  .  ,eoiof<.i  (sic)  K'i^Ttib.  ^sa 

,v*  A»rt   ^S9^o  K'K^saivx. 

These  entries  have,  however,  been  erased, 

and  some  words  in  Karshuni  written  over 

them,  of  which  the  half  has  been  torn  away. 

[Add.  14,526,  foil.  40—47.] 

DCCCCIX. 

Vellum,  about  9^  in.  by  5|,  consisting  of 
47  leaves.  The  quires,  five  in  number,  are 
signed  with  letters.  There  are  from  23  to  28 
lines  in  each  page.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  good,  regular  hand  of  about  the  xi**" 
cent.,  and  contains — 


A  Collection  of  Ecclesiastical  Canons  (see 
Add.  12,155,  no.  xxvii.,  and  Add.  14,526) : 
viz. — 

1.  A  Synopsis  of  the  Canons  of  the  Apostles 
and  of  the  Councils  of  the  Church,  in  51 

nrXoi  :    .  rr£JU:ua   r<n  ■  \  t  .1   rSl^^re'  rc^CLlii 

nt*i-n\K  o  .     Pol.  1  b. 

2.  Canons  of  the  Apostles,  80  in  number 
Fol.  7  a. 

3.  Orders  of  the  Apostles,  given  through 
Hippolytus  :  .1*3  .  rti^Ha  ^...\v^  re^xaa.*^ 
.flBi\i\aSirC.  Pol.  15  b. 

4.  Questions   addressed    to    Timothy    of 
Alexandria,  with  his  replies,  15  in  number 
Pol.  23  b. 

5.  Canons    of    John,   bishop  of   Telia: 

.  rc:*ia.ru3    ^K'i.iuo    peliclxA    »^oen-^t<'.i 

They  are  27  in  number,  and  preceded  by 
a  short  introduction,  rdtoosa  ,iai,.  Pol.  25  a. 

6.  Replies  to    questions  addressed  from 
the  East  to  the  holy  Pathers,  42  in  number  : 

rtiiop  rtlsa^Ava  >iasi .     Pol.  32  a.    See  Add. 
12,155,  no.  xxvii.,  19. 

7.  Canons  of  the  holy  Pathers  in  time  of 
persecution  :  ^sa  osjcix. *>?<". 1  rciu^nJL   jcui 


ECCLESIASTICAL  CANONS. 


1037 

Fol.  40  i.    See  Add.  12,155,  no.  xxvii.,  20. 

8.  Extract  from  a  letter  written  by  the 
holy  Pathers  to  the  priests  and  abbats  Paul 
and  Paul,  of  the  village  of  ^as^  (sic)  in 
Cihoia.  Pol.  43  a.  See  Add.  12,155,  no. 
xxvii.,  21. 

9.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  a  bishop  to  one 
of  his  friends,  containing  nine  orders.  Pol. 
44  a.     See  Add.  12,155,  no.  xxvii.,  23. 

10.  Canons  of  Theodosius  of  Alexandria, 
five  in  number,  contained  in  one  of  his  letters. 
Pol.  46  a.     See  Add.  12,155,  no.  xxvii.,  24. 

11.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Constantine, 
metropoHtan  of  Laodicea,  to  Marcus  the 
Isaurian,  containing  four  orders.  Pol.  47  a. 
See  Add.  12,155,  no.  xxvii.,  22. 

Colophon,  fol.  47  b  :  «lMu\i..i  c^iooii  yAi. 

K"  r^AfioM  rclftimar«'.io    .  o.icnicuto.ia  pdi..v» 

[Add.  14,527.] 


^' 


DCCCCX. 

A  vellum  leaf,  much  stained  and  torn, 
evidently  the  last  of  a  volume.  The 
writing  is  small  and  elegant,  of  the  viii'"  or 
ix*  cent.  It  contains  on  the  recto  thirteen 
rules  (rdjcuUi)  for  the  conduct  of  nuns 
(r<'A«cLiif<').  On  the  verso  there  is  some 
illegible  writing  of  later  date. 

[Add.  17,216,  fol.  43.] 


^ 


r 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


British  Museum.     Dept,  of 
Oriental  Printed  Books  and 
Mss. 

Catalogue  of  Syriac  msa., 
by  Wright. 
V.2 


9 


'^BitiX 


■  '':^P 


mm 


Tl'r'r-'-;,-